《Full-Level Rich Daughter Makes a Strong Comeback》 Chapter 1 Rebirth and Return She actually returned. Sitting on the bed, Ye Leng¡¯an was a little dazed. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar environment around her, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or just an illusion. This was a luxurious yet stylish room. The room was decorated in blue and white. It was simple and elegant, revealing a hint of luxury. Although the furnishings in the room were simple, one could tell that they were expensive. From this, it could be seen that the owner of this room really had good taste. Ye Leng¡¯an was no stranger to this room. This was her room in the Ye family. No, to be precise, this was the room she stayed before Ye Xiyuan returned. After Ye Xiyuan returned to the Ye Family, Ye Leng¡¯an moved out, and Ye Xiyuan moved into this room and renovated it. Instead, Ye Leng¡¯an moved into the guest room, like an outsider living in the Ye family. In fact, she was indeed an outsider in this so-called family. She used to be the eldest daughter of the Ye family, but on the eve of her sixteenth birthday, an ident shattered the peace of her life. Lin Wanqin, the matriarch of the Ye family, had a car ident and needed a blood transfusion from her family. After the blood testing, Ye Leng¡¯an found that her blood type did not match those of her parents. In other words, she was not the daughter of the Ye family at all. Looking at this once unfamiliar yet familiar ce, she maintained a state of inner peace. If she was reborn immediately after her first life, she might be very excited and want to take revenge and seek justice for herself. However, after spending so many years in the cultivation world, she was very calm at this moment. Of course, this did not mean that she couldpletely forgive and forget what had happened in the past. After so many years, she still remembered everything clearly, including her tragic death. Ye Leng¡¯an looked up at the calendar and remained silent. If she remembered correctly, today was the day Ye Xiyuan returned to the Ye family! Previously, after Ye Xiyuan returned to the Ye Family, Ye Leng¡¯an nned to leave this ce. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an knew very well that she had upied Ye Xiyuan¡¯s position for so long. If she continued to stay, it would not be good for anyone. However, Ye Xiyuan kept asking Ye Leng¡¯an to stay and even asked her parents to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an, and told her that they could be good sisters. Ye Leng¡¯an was reluctant to part with her adoptive parents. Also, since Ye Xiyuan repeatedly persuaded her to stay, she chose to stay in the end. However, she did not expect that her choice of staying would be the beginning of her nightmare. She was constantly framed by Ye Xiyuan, but everyone was on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. They thought that she kept targeting Ye Xiyuan because she felt that her position was threatened. No one believed her. Everyone thought that she was vain and that was why she didn¡¯t want to leave the Ye family. Atst, she was chased out of the Ye family in a sorry state. However, that was not the end of the story. Even after she was kicked out, Ye Xiyuan did not let her off. In the end, she died after all her bone marrow was taken out, because Ye Xiyuan had leukemia, and her bone marrow was the perfect match. She was kidnapped by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s admirer, her bone marrow was drawn, and she died on the operating table. Ye Leng¡¯an flipped over and stood up. She closed her eyes and sensed it. When she opened her eyes again, they were filled with joy. She raised her hand with her palm facing up. With a thought, a cluster of golden and ck mes leaped between her palms. The Netherworld Hellfire was her me of life. She did not expect that her me of life followed her here when she returned to this world. Moreover, just now, she actually felt the existence of her spiritual energy. Most importantly, she realized that her cultivation base did notpletely disappear. Although it regressed quite a bit, she could still improve it. ¡°Miss, Mr. and Mrs. Ye want you downstairs.¡± Just as Ye Leng¡¯an was still immersed in her joy, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 2 Ye Xiyuan The person who came knocking was the butler of the Ye family, Auntie Zhang. At this moment, she was standing at the door. Since there was no answer from inside, Auntie Zhang kept knocking on the door. ¡°Miss, did you hear me? Mr. and Mrs. Ye are waiting for you downstairs!¡± She banged on the door with a hint of impatience on her face, which waspletely different from her usual respectful behaviors. Actually, it was not just her. All the servants in the Ye family were the same. Although they were servants, they knew how to adapt to the situation. Ever since they found out that Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Ye family, their attitudes changed drastically. Their respect was reced by indifference. A cold smile touched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth. She stood up and opened the door, replying calmly, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go downstairs immediately.¡± With that, she closed the door again. Auntie Zhang blew a raspberry at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude. ¡°You think you¡¯re still a rich youngdy? A wild girl has the audacity to show off here.¡± Although dissatisfied, Auntie Zhang did not dare to go too far. She only dared to curse softly. After all, the situation was still unclear. If Ye Leng¡¯an were to stay, she was afraid that she would be taken revenge. Ye Leng¡¯an, who was inside the room, didn¡¯t care what Auntie Zhang was thinking. She looked around and took out a travel bag to pack a few clothes. She did not even nce at the expensive cosmetics and jewelry on the dressing table. Ye Leng¡¯an walked out of the room with the travel bag. At this moment, Ye Li, Master of the Ye family, and his wife, Lin Wanqin, were sitting on the sofa in the living room of the vi. A girl was sitting between them. She was Ye Xiyuan. Lin Wanqin held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand tightly, her face filled with excitement and joy. It was obvious that she was not calm at the moment. Ye Li sat on the other side, ncing at Ye Xiyuan. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, one could tell from his expression that he was in a good mood. There was a man in ck sitting opposite them. He was handsome and tall. This was the young master of the Ye family, Ye Anyun. He cut into their conversation asionally. When he looked at Ye Xiyuan, his eyes were also filled with gentleness. Everyone would think that this was a very warm and loving family. At least, that was what Ye Leng¡¯an, who was standing on the stairs, felt when she saw this scene. If she had seen this in the past, she might have felt ufortable or inferior. But it couldn¡¯t bother her anymore now. She yearned for kinship before, but her years in the cultivation world had diluted this emotion. The family of four downstairs also saw her on the stairs. ¡°Leng¡¯an,e here.¡± Lin Wanqin raised her head, but she didn¡¯t let go of Ye Xiyuan. ¡°This is Xiyuan. She¡¯s back and will live with us from today. You should help her in the future!¡± Obviously, all of Lin Wanqin¡¯s attention was on Ye Xiyuan at this moment, so she didn¡¯t notice the travel bag Ye Leng¡¯an was carrying. However, Ye Anyun noticed it. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with surprise. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what happened? What are you going to do with the bag?¡± Although Ye Xiyuan returned, he never nned to ask Ye Leng¡¯an to leave. In his heart, Ye Xiyuan was his younger sister, and so was Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Anyun¡¯s words caught Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s attention. They also saw the luggage in Ye Lengan¡¯s hand. A faint smile spread across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold face. ¡°Since Xiyuan is back, of course, I should leave.¡± Chapter 3 Asking Her to Stay What she said seemed to detonate a bomb, and everyone else was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Wanqin stood up immediately and walked directly to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why do you want to leave? Even if Xiyuan is back, you don¡¯t have to go! In my heart, you will always be my daughter.¡± That was exactly what Lin Wanqin thought. Although Xiyuan was her real daughter, Leng¡¯an was also the daughter she had raised for more than ten years. She couldn¡¯t bear letting Ye Leng¡¯an leave. When Ye Xiyuan heard this, a hint of gloominess shed across her eyes. She raised her head again, but this time her face was full of sincerity. She walked to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister, you don¡¯t have to leave! I came back this time only because I wanted to be with my parents. I didn¡¯t mean to rece you. If you¡¯re unhappy, I will leave immediately.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice was a little choked with sobs. She was at a loss as if she had done something wrong. Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression, Lin Wanqin immediately forgot to ask Ye Leng¡¯an to stay. She held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and said with heartache, ¡°What nonsense are you saying!? This is our family, and this is your home. Where are you going? Mom had lost you for so many years, but luckily now you¡¯re back. You are trying to cut my heart out if you still want to leave.¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a hint of disapproval in his eyes. ¡°Leng¡¯an, even though Xiyuan is back, you¡¯re still our daughter.¡± He had mixed feelings about Ye Leng¡¯an. He had doted on Ye Leng¡¯an as his own daughter during all these years. Although there was a trace of utilitarian concerns in his love, he had never mistreated her. When he found out that Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t his own daughter, he made a prompt decision and quickly started investigating this matter. After finding his biological daughter, he naturally would not let his own daughter wander outside, so he immediately brought her back. However, he didn¡¯t intend to make Ye Leng¡¯an leave. ¡°Dad and mom, I¡¯ll always remember your loving kindness in bringing me up over these years.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°But since your biological daughter has returned, I should also return to my own family. Otherwise, it will be too unfair for my biological parents,¡± It was a coincidence that Ye Xiyuan was raised in the other Ye family, by Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui, and Ye Leng¡¯an, was raised by Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. Though these two surnames sounded the same, they were totally different. The family where Ye Xiyuan grew up was quite an ordinary one. Lin Wanqin looked troubled. Indeed, she had never thought about the feelings of the other family. She just couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Leng¡¯an, whom she had raised for more than ten years, leave. She had never thought about how the other Ye family would feel. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you can stay. We won¡¯t stop you from contacting your biological parents.¡± Ye Anyun said, ¡°You can go back and see them anytime.¡± Ye Xiyuan, who was standing at the side, gritted her teeth in hatred. Lin Wanqin and Ye Anyun¡¯s attempts of asking Ye Leng¡¯an to stay made her very dissatisfied. It was the same in her previous life. Although she had returned to the Ye family, she could not beat Ye Leng¡¯an in any aspect. Growing up in the wealthy Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an received the best education and was the best in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and studies. Standing beside Ye Leng¡¯an, she was like an ugly duckling. As long as she had a conflict with Ye Leng¡¯an, everyone would stand by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. Compared to her, Ye Leng¡¯an was like the youngdy of the Ye family. Whether it was her parents, brother, or the person she liked, they only had eyes for Ye Leng¡¯an. In the end, even when she died, everyone just said that she deserved it. However, since she was given a chance to start over, she would definitely not be as stupid as she was in her previous life. This time, she would definitely trample Ye Leng¡¯an under her feet. She wanted to take everything back, her parents, her brother, and her lover. Most importantly, she had a very good helper this time. Now, she was going to kick Ye Leng¡¯an out of the Ye family. She wanted to see if Ye Leng¡¯an could still be as proud as she was in her previous life after leaving the Ye family. ¡°Host, the system suggests that you should make Ye Leng¡¯an stay. This will allow you to better absorb Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s luck.¡± Chapter 4 Promise There was suddenly a voice in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mind when she was about to kick Ye Leng¡¯an out. She was not surprised at all. It was obvious that she knew about the existence of this so-called system. ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t kick her out?¡± When Ye Xiyuan returned to this world, she realized that she was already bound to this system. It was also with the help of the system that she was reborn. Under the auspices of the system, she had already made preparations for her return. She was now different from what she used to be in her previous life. In her previous life, when she returned to her own family, she did not know anything at all. Compared to Ye Leng¡¯an, she was extremely lowly. However, things were different now. Even though she just arrived here, she was still very gracious, like a youngdy who had grown up in a wealthy family. Moreover, she had the help of the system now. She would definitely be able to trample Ye Leng¡¯an under her feet. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. The system just proposed a reasonable deal.¡± The mechanical voice in her mind continued to ring out, ¡°It¡¯ll be more helpful if Ye Leng¡¯an stays than being kicked out.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face, but her heart was already racing. She trusted the system very much. Without the system¡¯s help, she would not have been able to return to the Ye family so early. In her previous life, she was only recognized by the Ye family after she turned eighteen. At that moment, she had already made up her mind. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t notice that while she wasmunicating with the system in her mind, Ye Leng¡¯an nced in her direction. There was a thoughtful look shing across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t leave.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked up. ¡°I never wanted you to leave. I came back because I wanted to be with my own family. Besides, I never had any sisters since I was young. I¡¯m very happy to have you as my sister. Moreover, I just returned to this house, I need your help. Also, you can¡¯t bear to part with dad, mom, and brother, right? So, don¡¯t leave. Stay with us, okay?¡± When Ye Li, Lin Wanqin, and Ye Anyun heard this, they couldn¡¯t help feeling gratified. ¡°Xiyuan, thank you for your kindness.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t relent. ¡°But I need to return to my own home eventually, right? Since you¡¯re back now, your adoptive parents will certainly miss their biological daughter.¡± In her previous life, she was deceived by these high-sounding words. When she chose to stay in the end, it was eternal damnation, not family love, that awaited her. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± She was very dissatisfied in her heart. She had already put down her pride, but she did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to be so ungrateful. Wasn¡¯t it better to stay in this wealthy Ye family than to return to that poor one? ¡°Xiyuan, you don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her hand and then looked at the rest of the Ye family. ¡°Dad and mom, I¡¯m very grateful for your kindness in bringing me up all these years. However, I have to leave today. In the future, if you need my help, I can agree to one of your requests.¡± Although Ye Li and Lin Wanqin yed a part in her death, their kindness in raising her was indelible. She was a cultivator, and she was particr about the cycle of karma. Therefore, she had to repay the kindness Ye Li and Lin Wanqin had shown her. Today, the only thing she left behind was a promise. Chapter 5 Leaving Seeing the determined look of Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Li¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect her to still insist on leaving in spite of his persuasion. Was that poor Ye family better than this one? Lin Wanqin was very reluctant. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you really going to leave us?¡± ¡°Dad, and mom.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an picked up the luggage by her feet. ¡°Brother, please take care.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. She left in such a swift and neat way that the others didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°System, what should I do now?¡± Ye Xiyuan called out in her heart. However, the system did not answer for a long time, and she also stopped asking. After leaving the vi of the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t go to the house where Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui lived. Instead, she went to an old neighborhood. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable when looking at the small house which waspletely different from the vi of the Ye family. She directly sat down on the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. This small house was bought with the prize money she won from thepetition in her third year of junior high school. She did not know why she bought it in the first ce. Now, it seemed that her decision was prescient. She sat on the sofa, deep in thought. Ye Xiyuan behaved so strange when they were in the vi just now. In the beginning, Ye Xiyuan clearly wanted to chase her out of the Ye family. However, she didn¡¯t know why Ye Xiyuan suddenly changed her mind. She didn¡¯t notice it in her previous life, but now it seemed that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s behavior was indeed very weird. What was the reason that made Ye Xiyuan¡¯s attitude change 180 degrees in such a short period of time? Moreover¡­ A dark light shed across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She was different from what she used to be. Although her current cultivation base was not as good as its peak time, she dared to say that she had no equals in this world. Just now, she could clearly feel the strange fluctuation that suddenly urred in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body. It was nothing about cultivation, but it also didn¡¯t seem like anything that belonged to this world. Maybe, her tragedy was not as simple as it seemed. At the very least, Ye Xiyuan was very suspicious, and she definitely had a secret. ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her chin on one hand. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯ve been through so much!¡± At this moment, in the vi of the Ye family¡­ Ye Xiyuan looked around her room, her face filled with dissatisfaction. Just now when she passed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s room, the door wasn¡¯tpletely closed. She peeked through the crack of the door and saw what was inside. That room was almost twice as big as this one, and the furnishings there were also much better than here. She was the real daughter of the Ye family, but the room she was living in now was actually inferior to that of a phoney. She knew very well that even though Ye Leng¡¯an left, it didn¡¯t mean that her parents and brother had forgotten about that woman. Judging from what happened just now, Ye Leng¡¯an still held a high position in their hearts. What she needed to do now was to rece Ye Leng¡¯an in their hearts as soon as possible. ¡°System, are you there?¡± Ye Xiyuan tried to call out. For no reason, the system suddenly stopped responding. Chapter 6 The Lady of Destiny ¡°Host, I¡¯m here.¡± The mechanical voice came up, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an has left the Ye family and is out of control. It¡¯s not a good thing for you.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you think of a way to help me just now?¡± Ye Xiyuan sounded a little impatient. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s better that she left. Even if she left, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± ¡°Host, Ye Leng¡¯an has a charmed life. Only by taking away all of her energy can you be the female lead of this world and thedy of destiny.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xiyuan was determined to win. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t lose to her. I will never forget the lesson from my previous life and will make her life much more miserable.¡± She felt that she was the protagonist of this world. Otherwise, how could she have the chance to start over? She was almost the prophet of this world now, and moreover, she had the help of the system. How could she possibly lose to Ye Leng¡¯an? After staying in the small house for a few days, Ye Leng¡¯an had a good rest and sorted out her thoughts. She checked her bank bnce and sighed. When she left the Ye family, she didn¡¯t take anything with her except for a few clothes. She didn¡¯t want to take away the things that didn¡¯t belong to her. However, one could do nothing without money. To be precise, she was still underage! Of course, she had never thought of returning to the Ye family. Whether it was the wealthy one or the poor one. It was not her home. Despite what she thought, Ye Leng¡¯an still decided to pay a visit to the house of Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui recently. Even if she didn¡¯t n to go back, she should at least go and take a look at them. In her previous life, she had never been to their house. She had only met them a few times. But Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡¯s attitude towards her was actually very strange. They did not treat her like their biological daughter at all but more like a guest. Moreover, there seemed to be a flicker of fear in their eyes, when she thought about it. She gave it little thought in the past, but now that looked so suspicious. ¡°Forget it, and don¡¯t think too much about it first.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll save it forter! The most important thing now is to make money! Otherwise, I can¡¯t afford any food soon.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to be bothered by her financial situation even though she was already a powerful cultivator at the Ascension Stage. Although her space was also moved here, there were spell restrictions to get some of the things stored inside and she could not remove them at all with her current strength. And it was not the right time to take out the things she could retrieve. Therefore, the most important thing for her now was to earn money. With a flip of her hand, a porcin bottle appeared in her palm. If someone happened to see this, he would definitely be amazed. It was impossible to tell what material this bottle was made of, but this was definitely not an ordinary item ording to its appearance, not to mention how precious the things stored inside were. In fact, the bottle only contained themonest Beauty Pills. Back in the cultivation world, Ye Leng¡¯an was an alchemist. This was just a verymon medicinal pill. She practiced her skills of making them when she first started learning alchemy. This kind of pills did not have much use in the cultivation world. Because as a woman¡¯s cultivation base was improved, she could remain young and beautiful and didn¡¯t need to take those pills. However, those pills must be very popr in this world! Chapter 7 Ren Shan Tang A few momentster. Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at a rather shabby pharmacy. The pharmacy seemed to have a long history, and it was a house in disrepair. There was a signboard hanging ntingly above the entrance of the pharmacy. A few words could be seen vaguely on it¡ªRen Shan Tang. It was such a humble ce that one had no intention of going inside and buying medicines. Ye Leng¡¯an walked in as if she liked its run-down state. There was only an old man taking care of business inside. The old man didn¡¯t get up when he saw someonee in. He just looked up and askedzily, ¡°What medicine do you want?¡± He looked indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care if she really wanted to buy medicine here and he also didn¡¯t give a damn if she left. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to buy medicine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ced the porcin bottle on the table. ¡°I¡¯m here to sell medicinal pills. Are you interested in it?¡± In her previous life, she already knew such a ce. Of course, it was impossible for her to know too much about this based on the background of the Ye family. The reason she knew it was because she was studying at the most famous elite high school in the capital. Almost all the students there were children of wealthy families in the capital, so she naturally could get a lot of information that outsiders did not know. And it was in a bizarre coincidence that she heard the news about Ren Shan Tang. She had never been there before even though she knew the existence of such a ce. It was definitely not a wise move toe over rashly before she reached the certain level. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, thezy old man immediately perked up. A sharp glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Youngdy, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± While he was talking, his aura changed dramatically. One minute he was just an ordinary old man from the neighborhood, next there was a trace of killing intent from him. Normally, people would be so scared that their knees buckled under such pressure. But Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t show any change, her face cold. ¡°You only need to tell me whether you want my pills or not. If you want them, you can take a look. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes darkened, and his aura became more intimidating. A momentter, his aura faded. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were filled with a hint of caution. ¡°We do procure pills here. So, what kind of pill do you want to sell?¡± Although he did not know who this little girl was, he knew that she was not a simple person since she did not flinch when he emitted his aura. This girl just came out from nowhere in the capital. ¡°This is the Beauty Pill.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately opened the bottle cap. ¡°If an elderly person takes it, they will be at least ten years younger. If a young woman takes it, barring idents, she can maintain her young features for at least twenty years.¡± This was just the basic type of Beauty Pills. It was even possible for one to stay young for a hundred years with the help of other more advanced types of Beauty Pills. But it would be too unconscionable if she took them here to sell. Chapter 8 Give It a Try ¡°The legendary Beauty Pill!¡± Different from Ye Leng¡¯an who was calm and collected, the old man almost jumped up. ¡°Are you talking about the legendary Beauty Pill that can help people stay young?¡± Even the Alchemy Guild of the Hidden World could not refine such pills. Of course, the Alchemy Guild had these pills which could only help people slow up the aging process but not maintain their youthful looks. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little speechless. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you put it in this way.¡± She did not expect that this kind of basic pills could actually be described as legendary. It seemed that spiritual energy was rare in this world! Even if there were alchemists, they probably could not be able to refine any good medicinal pills. ¡°If these really are Beauty Pills, we definitely want them.¡± The old man¡¯s face was filled with respect. ¡°However, Beauty Pills have never appeared before, so¡­¡± To be honest, he was a little nervous after the excitement was gone. Because he had never heard of this kind of medicinal pills before, not to mention his ability to appraise it now. However, if these really were the legendary Beauty Pills, they would definitely bring him great profits. If he missed this opportunity, he did not know if there would be another one in the future. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can try it now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry when she was questioned. She poured out a pill directly and handed it to the old man. ¡°Take it now, and you¡¯ll see the effect immediately.¡± There were many basic medicinal pills like this in her space, so she didn¡¯t care too much about wasting one. Moreover, even if she used them up, she could still refine more pills on her own. She felt lucky that she identally obtained such a portable pocket space and it was able to follow her back. If it was just an ordinary spirit tool for storage, then there was definitely no way to bring it back. Her collection during all these years would definitely be ruined. ¡°Ah!¡± The old man seemed to be a little frightened and did not keep up with what she said. Without any hesitation, Ye Leng¡¯an stuffed the pill into the old man¡¯s mouth directly. The old man just suddenly felt there was something in his mouth and subconsciously swallowed. When he finally realized what happened, he found he had swallowed the pill. Ye Leng¡¯an asked directly, ¡°Do you have a mirror here? Check yourself in the mirror!¡± The old man came back to his senses and immediately walked inside. He was shocked to see the Beauty Pill, but at the same time, he also doubted whether this legendary pill really existed. A momentter, the old man walked out again. This time, he was holding a mirror in his hand. Because he walked too quickly, he was still panting. When he saw that Ye Leng¡¯an was still standing there waiting, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°My honorable customer, do you really want to sell these pills to us?¡± he asked, his tone respectful as if he was talking to a far greater senior rather than his junior. The moment he looked into the mirror, he could not believe his eyes. It had only been a few minutes since he had taken the pill, but his originally grey hair had turned ck. The wrinkles on his face had also lessened, and he looked ten years younger. Most importantly, he did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, he had never felt so rxed. He could clearly feel that he was not only younger in appearance but also at heart. He could almost imagine how many people would flock to buy the pills after the news got out. Chapter 9 Heart Attack ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was quite used to the respectful manner of the old man. In the cultivation world, bing strong and powerful was the only way to earn respect. There were a number of elder people who groveled to her. ¡°So what¡¯s your price?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The old man looked a little embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ve never bought such precious pills before, so I need to report this matter before determining the price. Or, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can leave the bottle with us. We¡¯re about to hold an auction. At that time, there may be higher prices at the auction.¡± As long as the news of the Beauty Pills got out, it would definitely attract many customers. Since ancient times, no woman had been able to resist the temptation of the Beauty Pill. Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°When will the price be determined?¡± Although the auction sounded more attractive and lucrative, she was short of money now! Moreover, she could have as many of these basic Beauty Pills as she wanted, so she didn¡¯t care about them at all. The old man paused. ¡°Uh¡­ If you trust us, then you can leave the Beauty Pill with us first.¡± He thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I only have three million right now. I can pay you three million as a deposit. Leave your ount number and we¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to your ount after the price is out. What do you think?¡± ¡°All right, that¡¯s it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately agreed. Obviously, this decision was the best solution ording to her current situation. As for whether Ren Shan Tang would steal her Beauty Pills, she was not worried at all. If Ren Shan Tang really dared to covet her pills, then she would make them spit out the pills and return them. Ye Leng¡¯an nced at the bank bnce on her phone and left Ren Shan Tang with satisfaction. After Ye Leng¡¯an left, the old man immediately closed the door. He needed to bring that bottle of Beauty Pills back to his family. Dy meant trouble. Just before Ye Leng¡¯an left, he had tried to find out if she refined the Beauty Pills on her own. He didn¡¯t quite believe it because she looked like a teenage girl. It was impossible for her to refine such legendary medicinal pills. However, even if she was not the one who refined the pills, she definitely knew a very powerful alchemist. Moreover, she was not someone to be trifled with given her powerful aura. Therefore, even if she was much younger than him, he needed to show full respect. ¡°Are you okay?¡± There was a middle-aged man who looked like a driver on the road panicking. An elderly man was lying on the ground, his face pale, and it seemed that he would die at any moment. Many people gathered around at once, but no one dared to help. This old man didn¡¯t look well, and no one knew what happened exactly. If anyone rushed forward to help and something happened to this old man, who should be responsible for it? Ye Leng¡¯an saw this scene from afar. She stepped forward and knew the condition of the old man lying on the ground with only a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have his medicine?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the driver. ¡°He¡¯s having a heart attack.¡± Chapter 10 Saving a Life The driver also seemed to be frightened and could not react in time. ¡°No, we forgot.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. She stepped forward, squatted down, and began to examine the old man. His face was ghastly white, and he had difficulty breathing, even his heartbeat very weak. If this continued, he would probably die before the ambnce arrived. She reached out to check the old man¡¯s pulse. With a sigh, she murmured, ¡°You¡¯re lucky enough to meet me today. Forget it! I¡¯ll just think about it as an act of kindness to help people.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reached into her pocket. In fact, she took out a medicinal pill from her space and was about to put it into the old man¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The driver who had been paying close attention to the old man naturally saw her movement. He didn¡¯t know what this little girl wanted to do, but if anything happened to the old man, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape punishment. ¡°I¡¯m trying to save him.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry when she was questioned. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to wait for the ambnce to arrive. If you don¡¯t let me save him, he will definitely die today.¡± She wasn¡¯t a busybody, but when she took a nce at the old man, she noticed that there was a faint auspicious aura around him. That was something that only could be seen in people with merit. So, this old man must have done a lot of good deeds. Since she had seen such a person, she was naturally willing to save him. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The driver was furious. ¡°How could you curse our old master? Also, I don¡¯t even know what this is. How can you just give it to him? You may not be able to take responsibility if anything happens.¡± ¡°Hey, little girl, stop. The ambnce will be here soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re still so young, stay away from the chaos.¡± People in the crowd also began discussing. Clearly, no one believed that Ye Leng¡¯an could save the old man. Ye Lengan¡¯s countenance remained the same when she faced doubts from others. Before anyone could react, she opened the old man¡¯s mouth directly and put the pill in it. ¡°Old Master!¡± The driver screamed with fear. He reached out and tried to push Ye Leng¡¯an away. He didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly kind little girl would actually do such a thing. He did not even know what she gave to this old man. If anything happened to him today, the master and the young master would definitely not let him off easily. Ye Leng¡¯an had a swift response and dodged his push quickly. ¡°Girl, how could you do such a thing! This is murder!¡± ¡°Oh, really! You can¡¯t do this even if you want to seek attention. You¡¯re ying with human lives!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let her escape. If anything happens to this old man. she¡¯ll be the murderer.¡± Everyone¡¯s tongues were wagging, but they all agreed that they could not let Ye Leng¡¯an leave. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t n to leave either. She turned a deaf ear to all the usations. She just kept observing the old man¡¯s condition. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, an old voice brought an abrupt halt to all the discussions. Chapter 11 Waking Up ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± The driver wept for joy. The old man did not know what had happened. He only remembered that he suddenly suffered from angina. Before he could react, he lost consciousness. ¡°Old Master, it was this little girl who saved you.¡± The driver pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and continued, ¡°She gave you an unknown pill and you woke up.¡± When the old man woke up, the driver¡¯s attitude changed for the better. He did not expect that such a young girl would actually be able to save the old master. Moreover, the old master¡¯s condition seemed not to be that bad. Remembering how he treated her just now, the driver apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I did you an injustice just now.¡± He felt scared after it was all over. If this little girl had not saved the old man because of his attitude, he would have borne the me. The old man followed the driver¡¯s gaze to nce at Ye Leng¡¯an, and then he stopped for a moment. She looked very young but was in the best part of her life. She had bright eyes and white teeth, looking incredibly beautiful. Even though she was just standing there, it was impossible for others to ignore her presence. Most importantly, the invisible aura she emitted was really powerful. She was definitely not from an ordinary family. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, ording to what the driver had said, he knew she must give him some medicine. He was feeling good now. He could even say that he had never felt so rxed before. Ever since he had heart problems, he always felt as if there was a huge stone pressing on his chest. Sometimes, he even had difficulty breathing. Since he was old, the hospital did not advise him to have surgery. Usually, he could only rely on medicine to slow the progression of the disease. Though he just had a heart attack, he felt so rxed after waking up. So, the pill he took was definitely not simple. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°But you¡¯d better go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± She was still very confident in her own medicinal pills. However, she also knew that others would definitely have doubts about her. ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡± The old man stood up with the help of the driver. ¡°I would have died here without you. What¡¯s your name? I really appreciate your help.¡± ¡°I helped you because you deserved it. You are a good person.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave him a nod. ¡°Good people will be blessed.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the old man paused for a moment. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to give such a reply. ¡°Anyway, you saved my life, ¡± the old man said. ¡°I hope you can give me a chance to repay you.¡± ¡°I just held your disease at bay today,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said. ¡°It is not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± The old man had a vague guess in his heart, but he still could not believe it. ¡°Can you cure me of my disease?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, he still retained a grain of optimism. No one wanted to be sick and linger out his life, and he was no exception. Even if he had a huge fortune, he had never had afortable day since he fell ill. Chapter 12 Yuan Silei ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the time right now.¡± She did not mind forming a good rtionship with him. Besides, this old man was also a kind person. Saving him could be considered a good deed. His heart disease could only be solved through surgery, but the old man was too old. Normally doctors did not dare to operate on him because they were afraid that the old man would not be able to get off the operating table. However, this was only a small matter to her. As an alchemist, it was essential to master medical skills. ¡°I can wait.¡± His eyes lit up when hearing that. ¡°We can exchange contact details. You can help me whenever you¡¯re free.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he trusted her without question. Perhaps it was because of her imposing aura, or her indifferent temperament. Moreover, given the current situation, this little girl probably really had such an ability. After exchanging phone numbers with the old man, Ye Leng¡¯an finally knew his name, Chen Kang. ¡°Miss Ye, you can contact me any time when you¡¯re free.¡± Chen Kang said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be waiting for you.¡± ¡°I have some other things to deal with, so I don¡¯t have the time recently.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start treating you half a monthter. However, let me make it clear in advance. If you want me to treat you, that¡¯ll cost a lot.¡± She could save his life today for the sake of his merit, but this did not mean that she would treat him for free. Moreover, it was obvious that he was rich. She was really a pauper now, so she would not let go of such an opportunity to make money. The next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an walked out of the police station with a household register in her hand and a faint smile on her face. The best thing was that she had finally moved her household registration out of the Ye family. Her surname on the household register also changed, no longer the Ye of Ye Li. In the future, she would have nothing to do with that Ye family. When she thought about this, even her footsteps became lighter. However, even though she no longer had anything to do with the wealthy Ye family, it didn¡¯t mean that her grudge against Ye Xiyuan was written off. She had to take revenge for her death. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiyuan would let her off. At this moment, her phone rang. She nced at it, her expression a little dazed. The caller was her good friend, Yuan Silei. However, this good friendter became Ye Xiyuan¡¯s good friend and stood on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side to condemn her. ¡°Hello, Silei?¡± There was an unreadable look in her eyes, but her tone was the same as usual. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She had mixed feelings about Yuan Silei. They used to be best friends. They had known each other since kindergarten and had been good friends for more than ten years. But her best friend stood on the opposite side of her in the end. But Yuan Silei saved her once without Ye Xiyuan¡¯s knowledge. So, she did not have much resentment toward Yuan Silei. But there was no way to maintain the friendship without any grudges. Of course, they hadn¡¯t fallen out yet, so her attitude couldn¡¯t change too much. ¡°Leng¡¯an, where are you now?¡± Yuan Silei sounded worried. ¡°Is there anything you have to deal with? Why didn¡¯t you show up in ss today?¡± Chapter 13 Visiting the Other Ye Family ss! She stopped for a moment when hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s words. Then she finally realized that she was still a high school student. She had been in the cultivation world for so long that she forgot she still had to go to school. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you still there?¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s anxious voice continued toe from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? The ss teacher said that if you didn¡¯t return to school tomorrow, your parents would be notified.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quickly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. I still have things to do.¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Before Yuan Silei could react, there was only the ¡°beep¡± sound on the phone. She still had something to say, but Ye Leng¡¯an had already hung up. She wanted to tell Ye Leng¡¯an about the news that had been spreading like wildfire in school today since this was something about Ye Leng¡¯an herself and it seemed quite serious. After hanging up the phone, Ye Leng¡¯an went straight to the grocery store to buy some fruits. Then, she went to a mid-range neighborhood. Standing at the door, she stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± As the voice came out, the door was opened from the inside. An ordinary middle-aged woman walked out. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an standing outside, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Is this the Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, ¡°Are Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui at home?¡± She recognized at a nce that the person who opened the door was none other than Li Zhaohui, her biological mother. To be precise, she was told that Li Zhaohui was her biological mother. Of course, it was the first time she had seen Li Zhaohui in this life, so she could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know her. She was suspicious of her so-called parents, Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. It was true that she wasn¡¯t Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s biological daughter, but Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui might not be her biological parents. After finding out that the two families had carried the wrong babies, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin immediately investigated the matter back then in order to find their own daughter, Ye Xiyuan. On the contrary, Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡¯s behavior was very strange. It seemed that they never attempted to look for their biological daughter. In her previous life, she stayed with Ye Li and Lin Wanqin because she could not bear to part with her adoptive parents. She did not want to have too much to do with her biological parents, so she didn¡¯te to this house in the end. But Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui also never went to see her. They had never been to her school. She had only met the two of them a few times by chance. Moreover, it could be seen that they treated Ye Xiyuan better than her. ¡°I¡¯m Li Zhaohui.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in confusion. ¡°You are¡­¡± This little girl never existed in Li Zhaohui¡¯s memory, so she wondered if this girl knocked on the wrong door. But she must know Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t seen me before, you must have heard of me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes and kept them fixed on Li Zhaohui. ¡°My name is Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Li Zhaohui was shocked to hear this name and subconsciously wanted to close the door. Ye Leng¡¯an stuck her hand out and blocked the doorway. ¡°Are you going to invite me in?¡± Chapter 14 Her Suspicion Li Zhaohui seemed to realize that she just overreacted. She quickly gave a big smile. ¡°Leng¡¯an, so it¡¯s you! Come on in! Your dad and I n to bring you back from the Ye family recently. I didn¡¯t expect that you came to us first.¡± After that, she reached out, wanting to hold Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand to express her concern. Ye Leng¡¯an dodged Li Zhaohui¡¯s hand and entered the house. Looking at her empty hand, Li Zhaohui looked embarrassed. She finally closed the door and followed behind Ye Leng¡¯an. She had an odd look on her face as if she was a little afraid and also embarrassed. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± azy male voice asked. And an ordinary-looking and pudgy middle-aged man walked out of the room. When he saw Ye Leng¡¯an sitting in the living room, he froze. ¡°Honey,e over and sit down!¡± Li Zhaohui spoke before Ye Shen could ask, ¡°Look who¡¯s here. Leng¡¯an came to see us today.¡± Ye Shen looked ufortable when hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name, but he immediately put up a smile. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what brings you here?¡± A thoughtful look shed across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, and there was one thing for sure in her heart. She wasn¡¯t Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡¯s daughter, since no parent would have such a reaction when they saw their biological daughter. Moreover, she was no longer the same person she was before. She could feel that she was not rted to these two people by blood. After figuring it out, she could not help but be even more puzzled. ording to Ye Li¡¯s investigation, she and Ye Xiyuan had been swapped by ident. Ye Li must have done a DNA test with Ye Xiyuan before he recognized her. If she wasn¡¯t Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡¯s daughter, then who was she? How did she show up in the Ye family? ¡°I just wanted toe over and pay a visit.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sat on the sofafortably. She looked more like the owner of this house than the two people in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Li Zhaohui gave Ye Leng¡¯an a fond look, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°Actually, we have long wished to see you. However, we were afraid that you didn¡¯t want to see us, so we dared not to appear in front of you. We are so d to see you now.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her chin on one hand. ¡°In that case, should I move back here? After all, this is my home!¡± ¡°What? You want to move back?¡± Li Zhaohui instantly raised her voice, but she soon realized that she had overreacted. She managed a smile and tried to cover it up. ¡°Where did you get that idea? Are you kicked out by them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already left that Ye family. After all, that¡¯s Ye Xiyuan¡¯s home, not mine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at them with a half-smile. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my parents. It is you who should take care of me, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m still underage!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, we are really happy that you want to move back.¡± Ye Shen looked struggled while he was talking. ¡°It¡¯s just that our house is too small. I¡¯m afraid you will have trouble adjusting to living here.¡± Chapter 15 The DNA Test ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t move back.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile faded, and there was a note of menace in her voice. ¡°But you have to tell me the whole swapping thing. Also, am I really your biological daughter?¡± Ye Shen almost jumped up as if her words touched a nerve. ¡°What are you talking about? It wasn¡¯t our fault that you and Xiyuan were switched back then! That was the hospital¡¯s fault. How can you disown us just because of this!¡± He was full of righteousness and without any hesitation. People would think that he was a helpless father who had been misunderstood if they saw the distress on his face. She would have doubted whether she guessed it right if she hadn¡¯t known for certain that they weren¡¯t rted by blood. Unfortunately, the two people in front of her did not know that she had such an ability. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, let¡¯s go do a DNA test. That¡¯s not good if you mistake me for your daughter again.¡± She thought they would be flustered at her suggestion since they were not biologically rted. A DNA test would give them away. Unexpectedly, Ye Shen directly nodded without hesitation. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, let¡¯s go and do the test!¡± Not only Ye Shen even Li Zhaohui looked very calm. They seemed to be certain that the result of the DNA test would definitely prove that she was their daughter. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes, a thoughtful look shing across her features. ¡°I was just joking. I don¡¯t intend to move back here. I just came to visit you.¡± Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui looked at each other after hearing that and heaved sighs of relief. ¡°Leng¡¯an, where are you staying now?¡± Li Zhaohui asked with concern. But she didn¡¯t dare to touch Ye Leng¡¯an again for fear of being embarrassed if she was rejected by Ye Leng¡¯an again. ¡°I¡¯m living in a small house now,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied indifferently. ¡°I bought a small house, and I¡¯m currently living there.¡± ¡°You have your own house!¡± Ye Shen¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°They are so nice to you! They even bought you a house.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up without further exnation. ¡°I just came to see you. I still have something to do, so I have to go now.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, if you have time,e back often. Your mother and I miss you very much.¡± Ye Shen gave her a nce and said sincerely, ¡°And your younger brother. You haven¡¯t even met him. Where do you live? We¡¯ll bring your brother to see you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an squinted her eyes, but she didn¡¯t refuse them. She gave her address to Ye Shen. After Ye Leng¡¯an left, Li Zhaohui couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why did you say that you would bring Pingping to see her? You knew¡­¡± ¡°Zhaohui!¡± Ye Shen interrupted her sternly. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long. You know what should or should not be said.¡± Chapter 16 His Scheme ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just you and me now. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Compared to the cautious Ye Shen, Li Zhaohui seemed much more casual. ¡°Do I even have to be secretive when talking to you in my own house?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Ye Shen was reticent. ¡°You should know very well that if Ye Leng¡¯an senses something, then everything we have now may disappear in an instant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you said!¡± Li Zhaohui didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since they contacted you. Why are you still afraid? Also, everything we have now is the result of our hard work over the years. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°Alright, enough.¡± He scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that family in the future, especially in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. There are some things you shouldn¡¯t say. Just keep quiet.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Although reluctant, Li Zhaohui didn¡¯t dare to go against Ye Shen. But she was still a little confused. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to get too close to Ye Leng¡¯an! Why did you suddenly want to continue interacting with her and even n to bring Pingping to see her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now?¡± He nced at her with a calcting look. ¡°She has a small house under her name! She has lived in that Ye family for so many years. Unlike us, they are rich. Ye Leng¡¯an has been the daughter of that Ye family for so long. Although she left now, she must have taken a lot of things with her. Apart from anything else, that house is worth a lot!¡± This was the capital, and even a small house cost a lot. And Ye Leng¡¯an definitely had many other good things. ¡°Are you thinking about¡­¡± Li Zhaohui immediately understood what Ye Shen was nning. ¡°She¡¯s still underage. As her biological parents, it¡¯s only right and proper for us to keep the property for her.¡± She got excited at this thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. But we can¡¯t be too hasty now.¡± He warned, ¡°We can¡¯t let her be wary of us. Otherwise, we won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She thought that it was too troublesome. ¡°We¡¯re her parents. How can she, an underage girl, keep such an important property on her own?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her. I¡¯m worried about that Ye family.¡± He frowned at her short-sightedness. ¡°She had been raised by them for more than ten years. Although she left them, are you sure that they don¡¯t care about her at all? If she gets irritated and bes rebellious and turns to them for help, then we¡¯ll shoot ourselves in the foot.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not their daughter anymore.¡± Li Zhaohui sounded a little hesitant. ¡°They probably won¡¯t care about her anymore, right? Besides, Xiyuan returns to that family now. they should make it up to Xiyuan!¡± ¡°If they really didn¡¯t care about Ye Leng¡¯an anymore, how did she get that property?¡± He said angrily, ¡°You are really too shallow! Ye Leng¡¯an just left them, so they must still have feelings for her in such a short time. But, this is an opportunity for us. Her leaving that family means she longs for kinship. Therefore, we should show our love for her and make her offer the property to us.¡± Chapter 17 Insights ¡°Alright then!¡± Although Li Zhaohui was disgruntled, she still agreed. ¡°Remember to tell Pingping when hees back.¡± Ye Shen said, ¡°Tell him to get close to Ye Leng¡¯an. When the timees, everything will be his.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an brought her mind back, and there was a cold smile on her lips. She did not expect that Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui were a double-faced couple though they looked quite honest! They met each other today for the first time, yet they already had designs on her things. If they coveted her property, just brought it on! Came and got it if they really could. However, she was very interested in the matter they wanted but were hesitant to say. Since they were so reticent about it, how twisted and bizarre the story of her life was! In fact, she did not care too much about her life story. Perhaps, she used to care a lot about family ties, but after experiencing her life as an immortal cultivator and seeing too much of the world, she had long let it go. Of course, she would finally know it after the investigation. After all, she also wanted to know where she came from. Early the next morning, she showed up at school. The school she had attended was one of the top elite schools in the capital, Sheng¡¯an High School. Those who could enter this school were either rich or noble. Back then, that Ye family had put in a lot of effort to arrange for her to enter this school. Walking on the familiar yet unfamiliar school road, she had a contented smile on her face. It had been a long time since she felt so rxed. Ever since the news of her and Ye Xiyuan being swapped was exposed in her first life, she had been in deep trouble. She had never been happy until her death. There was no need to mention her life in the cultivation world. In that world where only the powerful would be respected, the weak could only be trampled under others¡¯ feet. Therefore, she did not dare to stop for a moment. She worked hard to cultivate every day and did not dare to stop for even a minute. It was a pity that in the end, she failed at the Ascension Stage because of the internal demons in her first life. Now that she was back in this world, she decided to enjoy her life. Although she would never let go of those who had harmed her, she would not let herself fall into hatred. It was rare to have a second chance in life, so she naturally wanted to live her life to the fullest. Relief flooded through her suddenly. She felt as if the heavy burden ced on her body had suddenly disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I suddenly gained insights.¡± Her lips curled into a smile, and there was an amused look on her face. It was surprising that she just figured something out and then gained insights. Insights were important for cultivators, but it was not easy to achieve that. It needed a proper opportunity. People froze after ncing in her direction. They didn¡¯t notice her presence at first. Here at Sheng¡¯an High School, handsome boys and beautiful girls could be seen everywhere. After all, one could have good looks as long as he or she had money. However, for some reason, they were suddenly attracted to this girl. Her unique temperament kept their eyes fixed on her. It was only then that they realized that this girl was one of the prettiest in this school. She had nice eyebrows, twinkling eyes, a prominent nose, and a small mouth. It was impossible to ignore her delicate features and her unique personality. Chapter 18 Rumors Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care about the nces of the people around her. She sauntered to her ssroom and sat down. Everyone began to discuss when seeing her arrive. ¡°Why was she here? I thought she had already dropped out of school!¡± ¡°Even if she hasn¡¯t, she will leave here soon! You must have heard that she and Ye Xiyuan were swapped. Ye Xiyuan is the real daughter of the Ye family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not cheap to study here. She definitely can¡¯t afford it now.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense here.¡± Yuan Silei almost jumped up. ¡°Who the hell you are to gossip about her behind her back?¡± They didn¡¯t expect Yuan Silei suddenly spoke out in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s defense, and they failed to react in time. But it was not strange since they were best friends. ¡°You¡­¡± Someone wanted to retort. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an reached out her hand and pulled Yuan Silei over. Then, she looked at the people who were whispering to each other and said coldly, ¡°Whether or not I drop out of school has nothing to do with you! If you have the time to gossip here, why don¡¯t you seize the time to study and see if you can get more scores during the final exam?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an just stood there, her voice not loud but intimidating. Some people had already returned to their seats dejectedly, but some still refused to give in to her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you so cocky?¡± Zhao Yanran stood up and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with disdain. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the daughter of the Ye Family?! Who are you to shout at me?¡± Zhao Yanran had always disliked Ye Leng¡¯an, just because Ouyang Xuyan, the boy she had a crush on, had feelings for Ye Leng¡¯an, and he had shown his affection publicly many times. This made Zhao Yanran extremely jealous. Therefore, she always tried to give Ye Leng¡¯an a hard time. Now that she knew Ye Leng¡¯an was no longer the daughter of the Ye family, she would not let go of this good opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m not shouting at you, so there¡¯s no need for you to act like a clown here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an talked back unmercifully, ¡°Also, you¡¯d better mind your own business.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you are such a bitch.¡± Zhao Yanran was even angrier. ¡°What did you say? A clown? You are just a wild girl from the slum! Who are you to continue studying at Sheng¡¯an High School?¡± ¡°Did you pay my educational bills?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhao Yanran with indifference, ¡°Or are you going to pay my bills?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Zhao Yanran gave her a contemptuous nce. ¡°You are so poor after the peak-to-trough fall! Who do you think you are? Why should I give you money?¡± ¡°Then why do you care so much about me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an showed no mercy. ¡°Since you are not going to pay my bills, and you don¡¯t intend to do anything for me, then who are you to interfere in my business?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanran didn¡¯t know what to say when being questioned. In the end, she only said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After that, she turned around and returned to her seat. Seeing that Zhao Yanran was squashed by Ye Leng¡¯an, the other people immediately went quiet. Chapter 19 Meeting Ye Xiyuan Again ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you all right?¡± Yuan Silei held Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked cautiously, ¡°I still have some money. I can lend you all of it if you need it.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say the word ¡°give¡±, afraid that it would hurt Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s self-esteem. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes slightly, hiding theplicated emotions in them. ¡°Although I¡¯ve left the Ye family, I don¡¯tck money. Thank you for your concern.¡± She really didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she should have when facing Yuan Silei again. She could feel Yuan Silei cared about her at this moment. However, she was unable to be as friendly as before to Yuan Silei when she knew Yuan Silei would stand on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side in the future. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what exactly is going on between you and Ye Xiyuan?¡± Yuan Silei asked after thinking for a while. ¡°A few days ago, she transferred to our school. Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin sent her here personally. And the things between you two have also been spread throughout the school.¡± When Yuan Silei first heard those rumors, she waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the dramas that would only appear in TV shows would actually happen to her good friend. But she was very worried about Ye Leng¡¯an and wondered if she would be able to take this blow. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. It¡¯s true.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said without hesitation, ¡°Ye Xiyuan and I were switched when we were little. But we are back to our original positions now.¡± Yuan Silei wanted to say something, but the bell rang. The teacher walked into the ssroom and stopped for a moment when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an was back in ss. But, she didn¡¯t say anything about that. After that, other teachers who came to this ssroom would also give Ye Leng¡¯an odd looks, as if they all wondered why she was still here. Ye Leng¡¯an stayed and acted as if nothing happened under those strange gazes. After ss, she ignored Yuan Silei and left the ssroom directly. Though she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, things came to her. Right after leaving the ssroom, she saw Ye Xiyuan walking toward her on the campus. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with joy. ¡°I was really worried about you. I was so afraid that something would happen to you when you were absent. By the way, are you living with your biological parents now?¡± ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sounded cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then please get out of my way. I still have things to do.¡± Ye Xiyuan felt sad about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference. She took a step forward and wanted to hold Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dodged and avoided Ye Xiyuan¡¯s touch. ¡°I don¡¯t think we are that close. Since we¡¯re back to our own positions now, there¡¯s no need to interact with each other anymore.¡± Ye Xiyuan seemed to be badly upset and shocked. ¡°Why did you say so? I know that you hate me for stealing mom and dad away, but I just want to be back with my biological parents. I didn¡¯t intend to kick you out.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Zhao Yanran, who was watching them from the side, couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°She was just reunited with her biological parents, and it was not her fault. If someone has to be med, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who stole her parents for so many years.¡± Chapter 20 Li Deze ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked around and said firmly, ¡°I had nothing to do with the swapping thing back then. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was just a baby.¡± Previously, she thought that she did something wrong because she had snatched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents away for so many years. That was why she had always tolerated Ye Xiyuan, but her tolerance gave Ye Xiyuan the chance to hurt her back. Now she wouldn¡¯t let that happen again. ¡°How shameless!¡± Zhao Yanran obviously didn¡¯t expect such a reply. ¡°You were the one who snatched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents away for so many years. Otherwise, she would have been the daughter of the Ye family and enjoyed a good life. Why don¡¯t you feel any guilt towards her?¡± Other people around also cast disdainful looks at Ye Leng¡¯an. Apparently, everyone was on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. Ye Xiyuan lowered her head and looked very sad, but there was a gloat in her eyes that no one else could see. In the past few days, with the help of the system, she had left a good name at Sheng¡¯an High School. Therefore, whenever she had a conflict with Ye Leng¡¯an, the others would stand on her side. ¡°Why should I feel guilty?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked very calm. She even had a smile on her face. ¡°If you want to seek justice for Ye Xiyuan, then you should look for the person who made that mistake and had us swapped at that time instead of ming me here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanran was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What happened?¡± A cold male voice came out, and a handsome man walked out from the crowd. He had good features and a striking temperament. He was still the focus of everyone even in the crowd. ¡°Brother Deze.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised her head. There were a few drops of tears on her delicate face, and she looked pathetic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just talking to my sister.¡± After saying that, Ye Xiyuan hurriedly wiped the tears off her face with her hand. It seemed that she wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you should apologize to Xiyuan.¡± Li Deze stood directly beside Ye Xiyuan. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s not Xiyuan¡¯s fault that you left the Ye family. Moreover, Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin tried to persuade you to stay, but you chose to leave. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on Xiyuan.¡± In his opinion, Ye Leng¡¯an must be the crux of the conflict. Although he hadn¡¯t known Ye Xiyuan for long, he could tell that she was a very gentle girl who wouldn¡¯t hurt others at will. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was different. The Ye family and the Li family had been friends for generations. He and Ye Leng¡¯an had known each other since they were young, so he knew very well that Ye Leng¡¯an was an unruly and willful person, the typical youngdy of a rich family. He naturally stood on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side in their conflict. Ye Leng¡¯an froze for a moment when Li Deze showed up. The two families were old friends, and they always nned to be connected by marriage. In the past, she regarded Li Deze as her fianc¨¦. Even though she found outter that it was impossible for her to be with Li Deze, she still liked him. However, she did not expect that in her previous life, Li Deze lured her out for Ye Xiyuan, and made her lose both her legs. Chapter 21 The Disgust ¡°You¡¯re a judge? Or a cop?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said coldly, ¡°You are moring here without knowing what really happened. Li Deze, who do you think you are?¡± The so-called love she thought they had when they were young and innocent had long disappeared. Now she felt nothing but only disgust for this man she once had a crush on. What she said left everyone else in disbelief. Offspring from rich families could be seen everywhere in Sheng¡¯an High School. The Ye family didn¡¯t rate high on the rich list in the capital and was only considered a medium-sized business at most. However, many people knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name here in this school. But that wasn¡¯t because of her good reputation. It was because Ye Leng¡¯an liked Li Deze. Li Deze was a famous school hunk in Sheng¡¯an High School. Many girls had a crush on him. Among them, Ye Leng¡¯an was the one further out of line. She often imed to be Li Deze¡¯s childhood sweetheart and even his fianc¨¦e, which made many girls hate her to the core. Therefore, it was hard to believe that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude toward Li Deze suddenly changed. There was even spection that Ye Leng¡¯an might have suffered too much from being chased out of the Ye family. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what is that attitude?¡± Li Deze obviously didn¡¯t expect that she refused to do him any favors. ¡°You¡¯re the one in the wrong now, but you are still unrepentant.¡± In his opinion, she tried to seek his attention by doing so. He knew very well how much she liked him. Also, he knew that the two families nned to form an alliance through marriage. Unluckily, he was very resistant to such a n. But if Ye Xiyuan was the one who would be his fianc¨¦e, he was very happy about that. His wife was supposed to be so gentle and kind, definitely not the unruly and willful youngdy like Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°This is between Ye Xiyuan and me. If you don¡¯t know the ins and outs, then don¡¯t stand up for injustice here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a cold smile, ¡°Because that will reveal your IQ.¡± While she was talking, she even pointed at her head with her index finger. Apparently, she called him stupid. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you really haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± A look of disgust came over his face. ¡°You¡¯re still so wayward at this point. Xiyuan is Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin¡¯s daughter. You stole her parents away for so long, and now you¡¯re bullying her. You¡¯re really hopeless.¡± She suddenly found it so boring when looking at his face. ¡°You can think whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the time to y along with your acting. Good dogs don¡¯t get underfoot. Get out of my way.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you so arrogant?¡± Zhao Yanran took a step forward. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You can¡¯t even afford your tuition fee now. Do you think you¡¯re still the daughter of the Ye family? You¡¯re just a wild girl from the slums now. You really took down the level of Sheng¡¯an High School. You¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you. Get out of here, and don¡¯te back again.¡± Chapter 22 Her Arrogance ¡°What a joke.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wiped the offhand look off her face and emitted her aura. ¡°Zhao Yanran, let me tell you. Leave or not, it¡¯s up to me, but it has nothing to do with you. Also, I¡¯m arrogant, so what? I¡¯m arrogant not because I¡¯m the daughter of the Ye family, but because I¡¯m Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± While talking, she no longer kept a tight rein on her breaths and started emitting her imposing aura. She was shining bright under the sun. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Ye Leng¡¯an. as if they had just met her. In the past, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be onlybeled as unruly, but today, she was filled with confidence. Her beautiful face seemed to glitter in the sun. Li Deze suddenly couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. It was still the same face, but he felt as if her entire person had undergone an earth-shattering change. He didn¡¯t even want to cast a nce at her in the past. But now, she had his full attention. Noticing the changes in the people around, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to gain the favor of so many people, but now, Ye Leng¡¯an had easily stolen everyone¡¯s attention with just a few words. As expected, as long as Ye Leng¡¯an was still alive, she would be ignored. ¡°System, does Ye Leng¡¯an have another system with her?¡± Ye Xiyuan was suspicious. ¡°Or was she also reborn into this world?¡± The current Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely different from the one she remembered from her previous life, except for the facial features. In her memory, Ye Leng¡¯an was originally very willful, but she became very forbearing and even strived to be better after the swapping thing was out. She became a really well-bred girl in the end. It was also because of this that Ye Li, Lin Wanqin, and Ye Anyun all felt guilty about Ye Leng¡¯an. But at the same time, they were very proud to have such an outstanding daughter and sister. On the contrary, under the shadow of Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Xiyuan was like an ugly duckling, hiding in a dark corner. In the end, she married the wrong person and had a miserable ending. When thinking of this, Ye Xiyuan almost couldn¡¯t hold back the hatred in her heart. ¡°No, Ye Leng¡¯an doesn¡¯t have a system, and she wasn¡¯t reborn.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice rose, ¡°In a world, it¡¯s impossible for so many people to be reborn. Otherwise, it will disrupt the order of the world. The Way of Heaven will not allow such a thing to happen. So, pleaseplete your mission and make Li Deze fall in love with you as soon as possible. This will be of great help to you.¡± Ye Xiyuan let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, it hardened her resolve to take away all of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s energy. In this world, there was only one Lady of Destiny, and that was her. ¡°Brother Deze, forget it!¡± Ye Xiyuan took a step forward and put on a kind and magnanimous look. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Leng¡¯an anymore. I shouldn¡¯t havee back and taken her family away.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words brought Li Deze back to his senses. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an again, his gaze was ice-cold. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you are really shameless! Is that your family? That¡¯s Xiyuan¡¯s family. You¡¯re the one who stole her family away for so many years and you have the audacity to bully her here. If you don¡¯t apologize to her today, I¡¯ll definitely tell Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin everything in detail so that they can know what an ingrate you are.¡± Chapter 23 The Heartache A hint of joy shed across Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. As a sensitive, kind, and gentle daughter, she naturally would notin to her parents. But if Li Deze was the one who told them, then she didn¡¯t have to worry her image would be ruined. Moreover, it would make her parents more heartbreaking. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°If you want to say it, then say it. You don¡¯t have to inform me.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an grabbed her bag and left. No one present dared to stop her. Li Deze, who had been left behind, drew a long face. He had never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to humiliate him like this. In his eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an was his admirer, falling at his feet. However, she totally ignored him today. The sudden change was not easy for him. ¡°Brother Deze, please don¡¯t tell my parents about what happened today.¡± Ye Xiyuan noticed Li Deze¡¯s change. She tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t bully me today. We were just talking. Don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡± He regained his reason after hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words. He shook his head as if he wanted to get rid of the strange thoughts he had just now. Ye Xiyuan was bullied, but she was still so generous and understanding. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for her. ¡°Xiyuan, why are you so kind? Ye Leng¡¯an did all this to you, but you still want to cover it up for her sake.¡± Yes, Ye Leng¡¯an and Xiyuan couldn¡¯t bepared at all. Ye Leng¡¯an was a willful and cold-hearted ingrate, while Xiyuan was a good girl who was always considerate of others. It was better Ye Leng¡¯an stopped pestering him. A girl like Xiyuan was the most suitable for him. Ye Leng¡¯an must be ying a trick in order to attract his attention. She would not get far with that trick, and her true colors would soon be revealed. ¡°She really didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Ye Xiyuan said gently, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to ce my parents in a difficult position. I know that they still miss her. It would be great if she could go back with me to see them today.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t be silly.¡± He reached out his hand and patted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s just because they are still concerned about Ye Leng¡¯an that we should tell them about the bully thing. They should know what kind of person Leng¡¯an is. If we keep hiding it and let them continue to keep such an ingrate in mind, that would be the greatest lie to them!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You just can¡¯t tell my parents.¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious. She held his hand, her eyes almost red. ¡°You have to promise me, or I won¡¯t speak to you in the future.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you! I promise you, okay?¡± He sighed helplessly. ¡°Your kindness will put you at the greatest risk of bullying.¡± Although he gave her a verbal promise, he still nned to find an opportunity to tell her parents about the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiyuan would always be bullied by Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled sweetly. When everyone¡¯s attention was elsewhere, there was a hint of pride in her eyes. Because she knew that the more she insisted, the better chance Li Deze had of telling her parents. Chapter 24 Buying a House Ye Leng¡¯an left the school with a bright smile on her face. She was so happy, not because of what just happened, but because of the text message on her phone. She just received a text message from the bank. Her ount bnce had increased by 200 million. It seemed that Ren Shan Tang had already determined the price, so they transferred the money into her ount. She didn¡¯t know these Beauty Pills were so valuable! Ren Shan Tang was good, and if she wanted to sell more pills in the future, she could continue to cooperate with it. With such an ie, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t going to tough it out herself. She immediately went to the sales center of a high-end residential area. A young saleswoman walked up to Ye Leng¡¯an and said enthusiastically, ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡± The person beside her pulled her back. ¡°Xiao Su, what are you doing? Do you think she can afford a house?¡± They had already seen Ye Leng¡¯an before she came in, but no one was willing to greet her. Because Ye Leng¡¯an was dressed in ordinary clothes and was carrying a student bag. She didn¡¯t wear any designer clothes, so she didn¡¯t seem to be able to afford a house. ¡°Sister Zhu, she is a guest anyway!¡± Xiao Su shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager say that the customer was God and that we couldn¡¯t snoot our customers?¡± ¡°Not everyone is a customer, only the one who can afford a house!¡± Sister Zhu reached out and poked Xiao Su¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re just wasting your time if you receive her.¡± Xiao Su ignored Sister Zhu¡¯s dissuasion and came up to greet Ye Leng¡¯an. Sister Zhu sneered at Xiao Su¡¯sisant manner. Later, a middle-aged man who looked quite rich walked in with a young and beautiful girl. She immediately put up a smile and walked up to them. Ye Leng¡¯an naturally knew Sister Zhu held her in contempt, but she didn¡¯t care about it at all. She had no feelings for these strangers. ¡°Do you have a full-floor house?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked after thinking for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t need it to be toorge. Two to three hundred square meters will do.¡± This was a high-end residential area, and amon full-floor house should be that big. Although she lived alone, she still nned to continue refining pills, so the house could not be too small. ¡°Two to three hundred square meters?¡± Xiao Su was a little surprised. ¡°Are you sure? How many people are there in your family?¡± It was not cheap to buy a house in this high-end neighborhood. The unit price was about 200,000 to 300,000 per square meter, so a house would cost at least tens of millions. This little girl seemed to be underage. Xiao Su did not know if she could make the decision on her own. ¡°Just tell me the details.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said straightforwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± She emitted some threatening aura while speaking. Xiao Su immediately felt the pressure, and it was even more terrifying than when she was facing her boss. She replied right away, ¡°The houses in this neighborhood are very popr, especially the full-floor ones. There¡¯s still one left on the south side, but it¡¯s a little big, about 350 square meters. It¡¯s already furnished and you can move right in.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Show me around!¡± Xiao Su nced at Ye Leng¡¯an. When sensing the aura emitted by Ye Leng¡¯an, she immediately took Ye Leng¡¯an to the house without hesitation. Chapter 25 The Interception Ye Leng¡¯an felt very satisfied after seeing the house. The house was on the 19th floor. There was plenty of light and fresh air. Moreover, the environment and Feng Shui of this neighborhood were not bad. From the moment she stepped into the neighborhood, she felt a very weak spiritual energy. Although it was weak, she was very surprised to be able to feel the existence of spiritual energy here. When she moved in, she would try to get some jade stones and set up a spirit-gathering array. Her cultivation would definitely be more efficient. Moreover, the decoration of this house was very simple and elegant, which she liked a lot. ¡°This is it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately made her decision. She looked at Xiao Su and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract now. When can we go through the ownership transfer procedures?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Su was shocked and could not believe her ears. There were many peopleing to see the houses every day, but only a few could make the final decision. And most of them needed to see a lot and thenpared the prices. No one could make a decision immediately after the view. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an repeated, ¡°I n to move in recently.¡± ¡°Miss, this house is 350 square meters, and its price is 67.6 million.¡± Xiao Su said, ¡°If you really want to buy it, I can make the decision to give you a round sum. You only need to pay 67 million.¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. When they were back at the sales center, Xiao Su felt as if she was floating in the air. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover. She could not believe that this girl who seemed to be still underage had actually decided to buy a house, and it was a luxury one that was worth more than 60 million. Until now, she still felt like she was dreaming. She pinched herself and felt a burst of pain. Then, she was overjoyed, because she could get amission of more than 100,000 on today¡¯s deal. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just when the two of them were about to sign the contract, a hand reached over and snatched the contract from Xiao Su¡¯s hand. The contract was torn up. ¡°Sister Zhu, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Su was startled by her sudden move. ¡°Someone has already decided to buy that one.¡± Sister Zhu said bluntly, ¡°So this contract is invalid. Why can¡¯t I tear it up?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Xiao Su was shocked. ¡°When I printed the contract just now, it was still avable! ¡± ¡°When I say it¡¯s sold, it¡¯s sold.¡± Sister Zhu took a tough stance. ¡°Mr. Pan was very satisfied after seeing it and has already decided to buy it.¡± She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and Xiao Su with disdain while talking. She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Leng¡¯an could afford such an expensive house. Moreover, this was rted to her performance, so she would not give in no matter what happened. This was amission of hundreds of thousands, not tens of thousands. ¡°Sister Zhu, apparently, thisdy decided to buy that full-floor house first, and she even nned to sign the contract.¡± Xiao Su argued, ¡°There¡¯s a firste, first served rule. You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things.¡± Sister Zhu gave Xiao Su a fierce stare. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Pan said he wanted that full-floor house. Look at her! Does she look like someone who can afford a house? I¡¯m doing this out of kindness to prevent you from being deceived.¡± Xiao Su obviously couldn¡¯tpete with Sister Zhu, and Sister Zhu was backed up by the manager. If she offended Sister Zhu, she would probably get fired. She could only look at Ye Leng¡¯an apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Su. She knew very well that this wasn¡¯t Xiao Su¡¯s fault. She said directly, ¡°Since the full-floor house is sold, then forget it. Do you have vis?¡± ¡°Vis?¡± Sister Zhu said mockingly, ¡°Little girl, if you have the time to show off here, you might as well study hard. Maybe you can afford a house in the future.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an only fixed her eyes on Xiao Su, totally ignorant of Sister Zhu, and said calmly, ¡°You must still have vis that haven¡¯t been sold, right? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s furnished so that I can move in as soon as possible.¡± She calcted her ount bnce and thought she could afford a vi. Moreover, even if she used up her savings, she had a way to earn money quickly. Since she came here today, she naturally did not want to return home empty-handed. The old house she was living in now was too small, and she didn¡¯t have enough space to refine pills. ¡°Yes, yes. We have several vis here. One of them is decorated in a style simr to that full-floor house. It¡¯s a three-story small vi, but its price is almost twice that of a full-floor house. It costs about 140 million.¡± For some reason, she had never doubted whether Ye Leng¡¯an could really afford it. Perhaps it was because Ye Leng¡¯an was always so calm that people couldn¡¯t help but believe in what she said. ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡± A dissatisfied female voice asked. That fat middle-aged man came over with the young girl in his arms. The young girl was the one who just spoke, her tone filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°What took you so long? If you can¡¯t sign the contract, we don¡¯t want it.¡± Although she said that, the thing in her mind was that she had to get the house whatever happened today. ¡°Just a minute! Just a minute.¡± Unlike her indifference toward Ye Leng¡¯an, Sister Zhu crawled to the couple. ¡°Mr. Pan and Miss Xu, I¡¯ll go and print the contract. We can sign it right away. Do you want to pay in full or¡­¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll pay in full! Are you looking down on us?¡± Miss Xu said arrogantly, ¡°Hurry up and print the contract.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as Sister Zhu was about to print the contract, Mr. Pan suddenly asked, ¡°Girl, do you also like the full-floor house?¡± He gave Ye Leng¡¯an a leering look. He didn¡¯t notice this little girl earlier, and he couldn¡¯t help but have a crush on her when he finally saw her. Although she was wearing ordinary clothes, she had striking features. He immediately lost interest in the woman in his arms when meeting such a beauty. ¡°Honey, what are you looking at?¡± Miss Xu naturally noticed the way he was looking at Ye Leng¡¯an, and she instantly had a sense of crisis. She grabbed his hand and started acting coquettishly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and sign the contract!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to persuade this old man to buy her a house. She couldn¡¯t let her efforts go to waste. It was all this b*tch¡¯s fault for seducing her husband so tantly. She would definitely beat that b*tch if this were the right asion. Chapter 26 The Humiliation Mr. Pan shook off the woman¡¯s hand and walked towards Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss, I like you very much. Will you be my girlfriend? As long as you say yes, I¡¯ll buy that house for you immediately today.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Miss Xu obviously didn¡¯t expect such a sudden change. ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you here to buy a house with me today?¡± While talking, she turned her head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an as if she wanted to eat Ye Leng¡¯an up. ¡°You are a b * tch! You dared to seduce my husband. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± After that, she was about to pounce forward and beat Ye Leng¡¯an. Before Ye Leng¡¯an could react, Mr. Pan had already made his move. He grabbed Miss Xu and pped her across the face. ¡°Are you crazy? What a cheek! Don¡¯t embarrass me! If you don¡¯t stop, then return everything I gave you. Also, don¡¯t annoy me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in the capital.¡± Miss Xu wanted to make a scene, but when she saw Mr. Pan¡¯s face, she immediately flinched, because she knew he meant it. If she continued fussing, there would really be nothing left. Moreover, although Mr. Pan wasn¡¯t a big shot, it was still easy for him to tackle a nobody like her. Mr. Pan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and tidied up his clothes. He fixed his hair and tried to make himself look more handsome, although it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Hi, my name is Pan Ting. I¡¯m the boss of Zheng Industries. I mean what I said. As long as you agree to be my girlfriend today, the ownership transfer procedures can bepleted today. Besides, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡± Pan Ting looked generous and tried to make himself look like a sessful businessman. Unfortunately, with his fat figure and ordinary features, although he exuded the aura of a rich man, he looked like a country bumpkin. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°If you like that house, take it. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Pan Ting was irritated by her refusal. ¡°Everyone has a price. You just need to name yours.¡± Although Ye Leng¡¯an was extremely beautiful, she seemed toe to this ce to meet a rich man with the ordinary clothes she wore. However, for the sake of her pretty face, he could still pay a higher price. But he was not willing to take out tens of millions to keep a woman, so even if he really bought that full-floor house today, he would not put it under the name of a womanpletely. Also, he would not make a one-off payment to buy the house. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave the man a cold look. ¡°Don¡¯t think you are invincible just because you have some money. Remember this is the capital.¡± Hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Pan Ting¡¯s pupils constricted, and a trace of hesitation shed across his eyes. His business thrived in the capital because he knew how to read people. However, he didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an really had the confidence or was just bluffing. He hesitated for a brief moment. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Pan Ting and looked at Xiao Su. ¡°I want the vi you mentioned just now. Let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xiao Su was also confused by what had just happened. However, after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, she immediately regained her senses and felt a surge of joy. As long as the contract was signed today, hermission would double. ¡°Miss, let me help you!¡± Sister Zhu was a weathercock. She immediately stepped forward to push Xiao Su aside and said to Ye Leng¡¯an in a ttering manner, ¡°Xiao Su has just arrived. She doesn¡¯t know a lot about the procedures. She¡¯ll take up a lot of your time.¡± ¡°Sister Zhu, I¡­¡±Xiao Su felt wronged. She did not expect Sister Zhu to steal her customer so tantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sister Zhu red at Xiao Su. ¡°Did you sort out the information that the manager asked you to do this morning? You still have the time to stroll around here?¡± She gave Xiao Su a threatening gaze. Xiao Su naturally knew the threat. The manager was Sister Zhu¡¯s uncle. If Sister Zhuined, she might lose her job. When Xiao Su was about to leave dejectedly, she was stopped by Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°No, I want her to help me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°I have plenty of time now. I can wait.¡± ¡°But, I¡­¡± Sister Zhu tried to exin. ¡°What? Is there a rule here that I have to sign a contract with you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately interrupted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please bring your manager here. I wonder if you really want me to buy a house here.¡± What Ye Leng¡¯an said left Sister Zhu speechless. Although the manager was her uncle, if she dared to kick out such an important client today, her uncle would definitely not help her. ¡°Go print the contract.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reminded Xiao Su coldly. Then, she sat down on the sofa and waited for Xiao Su to bring the contract. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Xiao Su replied with joy and immediately went to print the contract. She thought there was nothing she could do, but to her surprise, Ye Leng¡¯an chose her in the end, which was really amazing. Pan Ting hadn¡¯t left yet, so he naturally heard Ye Lengan¡¯s words, and that made him panic. At the same time, he was a little d that he did not force anybody to do anything just now. Anyone who could afford a vi in such a high-end neighborhood was definitely not a simple person. If he had really offended her just now, he would have really gotten into trouble. Fortunately, she did not seem to be nning to argue with him. This was really a blessing in disguise. Thinking of this, Pan Ting immediately turned around and left. He did not want her to see him and take revenge. Ye Leng¡¯an saw Pan Ting leave. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. She wouldn¡¯t let him off easily after humiliating her like that. Since he liked beautiful women so much, what would he feel if he could only see them with his eyes but couldn¡¯t have them? Chapter 27 The Man in the Dark Just now, she had inadvertently shot out a stream of hidden energy and blocked one of his acupoints. She believed that he would soon find out that he would never be a real man again. Ye Leng¡¯an quickly signed the contract and paid the full amount. Sister Zhu regretted it so much when seeing Ye Leng¡¯an buy a vi with a one-off payment. A vi, that meant amission of hundreds of thousands! When Ye Leng¡¯an walked out, an ordinary-looking man pushed a wheelchair out from the dark. If anyone saw the man in the wheelchair, they would be amazed. That face was simply a gift from the Creator. His clean and fair face was cold and handsome. His deep ck eyes had a mesmerizing luster. His thick eyebrows, tall nose, and beautiful lips all exuded elegance and nobility. Moreover, although the man got a pretty face, he didn¡¯t look feminine. Instead, he seemed to be unapproachable with his isted temperament. But it was a pity that such a beautiful man was sitting in a wheelchair. Life was indeed fair. ¡°Master, that little girl¡­¡± The man pushing the wheelchair said, ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary person. There¡¯s no information about this person in the Hidden World. Should we investigate that?¡± The man pushing the wheelchair had a tall and slender figure. He had a healthy tannedplexion, sharp eyebrows, a prominent nose, and thin but tightly pursed lips. Coupled with his coldness, he did not look like a bodyguard. Although he tried to hide it, there was still a faint killing intent. He was a killer. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± The man in the wheelchair looked away and said indifferently, ¡°Li Yi, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± ¡°But, Master¡­¡± Li Yi frowned. ¡°Most cultivators are from the Hidden World. That little girl¡¯s move today was not simple. I wonder who taught her that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll know it when the timees. Remember what I said, don¡¯t investigate her. She is indeed not simple. At the very least, you are definitely not her match. Otherwise, we may get nothing from the investigation and even offend her.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Li Yi was shocked. ¡°She is indeed very powerful given the move she made just now, but if she is really that powerful, how could she not notice us!¡± Although he said that, Li Yi already believed what his master said. Because he knew his master was always right. ¡°How do you know she didn¡¯t notice?¡± The man said coldly, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back! ¡± Li Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing that his master had no intention of speaking, he did not dare to say anything else. Ye Leng¡¯an, who had left the sales center and got into a taxi, was still confused. When she was in the sales center, she already felt that someone was watching her in secret. However, she didn¡¯t show it, nor did she look for the suspect. Other than the fact that she didn¡¯t sense any malice, the most important thing was that the person in the dark didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person. Even though they were so far away, she could still feel a ghastly murderous aura. The killing intent that was so thick that it was almost about to materialize made her panic Even in the cultivation world, she had never felt such a dangerous aura. Since the person didn¡¯t intend to show up, she naturally pretended not to know anything. Besides, they probably just encountered each other today. She was noticed when she taught Pan Ting a lesson, so he was a little curious. Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and didn¡¯t want to think about these things anymore. Chapter 28 The Comint The atmosphere in the Ye family¡¯s study was a little oppressive. ¡°Deze, is what you said true?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Did Leng¡¯an really bully Xiyuan in school?¡± Ye Li drew a long face, and at the same time, he was also disgruntled and angry. ¡°Uncle and auntie, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the school and ask others.¡± Li Deze didn¡¯t get angry with their doubts. ¡°I promised Xiyuan that I wouldn¡¯t tell you about this. She didn¡¯t want me to do so, afraid that you would be sad. But I think you should know it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too unfair to Xiyuan.¡± ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Why did she still want to hide such a thing from us? Leng¡¯an herself wanted to move out, but now she¡¯s ming Xiyuan.¡± ¡°Please forgive me for speaking.¡± Li Deze said after thinking for a while, ¡°You know Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality very well. Now that they are in the same school, I¡¯m really afraid that Xiyuan will continue to be bullied. Besides, Xiyuan has a soft personality. She won¡¯t say anything even if she¡¯s wronged.¡± ¡°How dared she!¡± Ye Li blurted, ¡°We¡¯ve raised her for so many years, and we don¡¯t expect her to repay us. Now, she had the cheek to bully our biological daughter.¡± Since Lin Wanqin had raised Ye Leng¡¯an for so long, she still felt connected to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, when she heard that Ye Leng¡¯an bullied Ye Xiyuan, her feelings were suppressed. After losing her biological daughter for so many years, she felt extremely guilty about Xiyuan. All she thought about was how to make it up to Xiyuan. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Xiyuan was bullied by Ye Leng¡¯an. She had nothing butin about Ye Leng¡¯an. They were no longer mother and daughter now. ¡°In fact¡­¡± Li Deze pretended to be troubled as he said, ¡°Uncle, since Ye Leng¡¯an has already left, are you going to make her leave our school? I don¡¯t think the other Ye family can continue to pay for her tuition fees!¡± Sheng¡¯an High School was an exclusive school for the rich, so the yearly tuition fee was naturally not cheap. The other Ye family was only working-ss people. It was impossible for them to afford her education. However, he probably had to wait until the next semester when Ye Leng¡¯an would drop out of school. So, if he wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to leave as soon as possible, the best way was to ask Uncle Ye to step in. ¡°I¡¯ll go there tomorrow to help her with the withdrawal procedures.¡± Ye Li immediately made a decision. ¡°I was the one who paid for her tuition fees back then, so I should also be the one to make her leave.¡± Lin Wanqin was still a little hesitant. She felt that this was too heartless. However, when she thought about Ye Leng¡¯an bullying Xiyuan in a ce where she couldn¡¯t see, she couldn¡¯t utter a word of protest. When Ye Xiyuan heard the system retelling the conversation in the study, a smirk appeared on her face. In her previous life, Ye Leng¡¯an was a willful and unruly person. However, because Ye Leng¡¯an was better than her in other aspects, everyone stood on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. It was because of her feelings of inferiority that Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to have a more magnanimous gesture. This also made her parents favor Ye Leng¡¯an. This time, she would let everyone see how useless Ye Leng¡¯an was. She would make Ye Leng¡¯an look like the dirt beneath her feet. She would take back everything that originally belonged to her and send Ye Leng¡¯an to hell. ¡°Host, Li Deze¡¯s favorability towards you has reached 80%. You have to work hard and raise it to 90% as soon as possible,¡± the system¡¯s mechanical voice came up. ¡°When the favorability reaches 90%, you can enjoy his energy.¡± ¡°I will make it soon.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked determined. In her previous life, Li Deze was touched by Ye Leng¡¯an and got together with her in the end. After that, Li Deze was no longer as cold as before and doted on Ye Leng¡¯an so much. Every time she witnessed Ye Lengan¡¯s happy moment, she would grit her teeth in hatred. She should be the one who was happy, but Ye Leng¡¯an had taken over her ce. Even everyone else was on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. In this lifetime, she would never let such things happen again. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an contacted Chen Kang and decided that she would go and treat Chen Kang this weekend. The next day, when Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at the school, she received everyone¡¯s attention just as expected. She ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and returned to the ssroom, sitting in her seat. At this moment, she was still a little frustrated. As long as she and Ye Xiyuan were in the same school, she would probably be the center of attention every day. Although she could ignore them, it was still quite annoying if this happened too often. Moreover, she had already learned all the knowledge in high school. It would be a waste of time for her to go to school. It seemed that she really should find an opportunity to meet the school principal and ask for some privileges. Of course, she would prove that she was worth it with her capability. If the principal didn¡¯t agree, then she might really have to consider transferring to another school. Chapter 29 The Dropout When Ye Leng¡¯an was still lost in thought, a student ran over and asked her to go to the principal¡¯s office, saying that the principal wanted to talk to her. Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. Was the principal a psychic? But when she arrived at the principal¡¯s office and saw the people inside, she cast this thought aside. She greeted Ye Li and Lin Wanqin sitting in the principal¡¯s office with a nod and smile, ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin.¡± Both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin froze when they heard what Ye Leng¡¯an called them. They were probably used to hearing Ye Leng¡¯an address them as mom and dad. They somewhat felt a little ufortable with the sudden change. After the greeting, Ye Leng¡¯an nced at the principal of Sheng¡¯an High School, Zheng Anyang. ¡°Principal Zheng, what is it you want to see me about?¡± Although she had no idea about what was going on, she knew that this wasn¡¯t a good thing when she saw Ye Li and Lin Wanqin here. Apparently, Ye Xiyuan had done something behind the scenes to make Ye Li and Lin Wanqine to the school directly. Ye Leng¡¯an hoped that they wouldn¡¯t say they missed her since even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe that. Zheng Anyang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an without changing his facial expression. He simply repeated the fact, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ye came here today to make you quit school. You¡¯re the student, so I think I should ask your opinion.¡± He of course had heard about what was between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan, but he didn¡¯t care about it too much. There were too many rich kids in Sheng¡¯an High School. Whether she left or stayed, it didn¡¯t make any difference. Moreover, the Ye family could only be considered a middle-ss wealthy family in the capital. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry when hearing this. She just shook her head with a smile. ¡°Principal, as you said, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s involved. Then I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts now! I have no intention of dropping out. Moreover, I don¡¯t think they have the right to make me leave school and handle the dropout procedures for me.¡± ¡°Good, I understand.¡± There was amusement in Zheng Anyang¡¯s eyes when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an remain so calm. He turned to Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ye, you heard that. Since Ye Leng¡¯an doesn¡¯t want to quit school, we can¡¯t force her to do so.¡± In the past, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ye Leng¡¯an. It was only recently that he had heard a lot about her and Ye Xiyuan. Today they finally met, but to his surprise, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t as willful and arrogant as in those rumors! Ye Li didn¡¯t expect that his request would be rejected. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Principal Zheng, I believe you knew that Leng¡¯an and Xiyuan were swapped when they were little. And we sent Leng¡¯an to this school. Now, the two of them have returned to their respective ces. After that, we can¡¯t continue to pay Leng¡¯an¡¯s tuition fees. But since we¡¯ve been together for many years, we¡¯ve already found another school for her. We are here to help her with the dropout procedures today so that she can go to the new school earlier and adapt to the new environment.¡± What a high-sounding excuse! It sounded as if they really did so for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sake. Ye Leng¡¯an just sneered when hearing that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can afford the tuition fees in the future or not. Anyway, I will not drop out of school today. However, I still have to thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, why did you insist on staying?¡± Lin Wanqin frowned. ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good if you continue to stay in Sheng¡¯an High School. We are doing this for your own good. You should go to a new school as soon as possible and start a new life.¡± ¡°I know that you want me to leave because of Ye Xiyuan.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and told the truth. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for you to say it¡¯s for my own good.¡± ¡°If you stay here, you and Xiyuan will meet every day. Won¡¯t you have any bad thoughts?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his expression cold and stern. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll have to leave sooner orter. Instead of doing this, why don¡¯t you start a new life as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Uncle Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about my business,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said firmly. ¡°I have no intention of leaving Sheng¡¯an High School. As for my tuition fees in the future, you two don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Li was really angry that Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t tell the difference between good and bad. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you have to leave now. I¡¯m the one who paid your tuition fees, so I have the right to make you leave.¡± ¡°Oh, do you mean that as long as I return the tuition fees to you, I can make my own decision?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then give me your bank ount number. I¡¯ll return the tuition fees to you now.¡± She did not expect Ye Li to say such words. It seemed that he was really furious. Ye Li was boiling with rage after hearing that. He wanted to say something, but Lin Wanqin tugged at his sleeve and stopped him. This also allowed him to temporarily regain his reason and slowly calm down. Chapter 30 Fifty Million ¡°Leng¡¯an, we¡¯re really sad that you considered us as that kind of people.¡± Lin Wanqin gave Ye Leng¡¯an a soft look. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve raised you for so many years. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be easily measured. You might think that we¡¯re doing this for Xiyuan, well, we don¡¯t deny it. But this is also for you. You may now feel awkward meeting Xiyuan after the swapping thing is out, but at the same time, you¡¯re in the same school. What will others say about you? Won¡¯t it be better for you to leave here and go to a ce where no one knows you to start over again? Besides, we found another good school for you. We¡¯ve already talked to the people of No. 5 High School. They¡¯re willing to ept you.¡± No. 5 High School was considered a pretty good school in the capital, and its enrollment rate was above average. The students studying there all aimed to get into universities, so the campus life there was quite simple. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected her immediately. ¡°If you feel awkward, you can help Ye Xiyuan to transfer to another school.¡± Both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin pulled long faces at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Leng¡¯an would remain unmoved even after they tried to reason with her and analyzed the pros and cons. ¡°Principal Zheng, please help me handle her dropout procedures!¡± Ye Li looked directly at Zheng Anyang. ¡°I¡¯ve raised her for so many years. I can make such a small decision.¡± If a carrot didn¡¯t work then try a stick. He did so for Ye Xiyuan in the beginning, but now he felt that his authority was challenged. In the past, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to defy him when she was still his daughter. Now she left them and had the audacity to challenge him. He couldn¡¯t ept this. Instead of speaking, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zheng Anyang in silence. She wanted to see how the principal would handle this matter. If the principal really stood on Ye Li¡¯s side and asked her to drop out, then there was no need for her to stay. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye.¡± Zheng Anyang adjusted his sses and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you really can¡¯t make a decision for Ye Leng¡¯an regarding this matter. You¡¯re not her guardian now, so you can¡¯t make the dropout decision for her.¡± When Ye Li heard this, his face instantly darkened. ¡°Principal Zheng, are you sure you want to do this? When Ye Leng¡¯an first entered this school, we donated three million.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Ye, are you nning to ask our school to return that amount to you?¡± Zheng Anyang said directly when being threatened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll call the finance department to transfer the money now.¡± To be honest, Zheng Anyang really didn¡¯t care about three million at all. Sheng¡¯an High School was not an ordinary school. Most of the people who could study here were either rich or noble. Even if there were really gifted students, they were in a tiny minority. So the donation from those parents started from at least a million, and quite a few of them even donated tens of millions. Therefore, Ye Li¡¯s threat was nothing to him. ¡°Principal Zheng, you¡­¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t expect Zheng Anyang to reject him so straightforwardly. He could even feel the indifference in Zheng Anyang¡¯s tone. ¡°Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll transfer all the money I¡¯ve spent living in the Ye family over the years to you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin without too much emotion in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all these years. The promise I made to you before still holds.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s eyes widened as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She looked very hurt by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you trying to disown us?¡± Even though she was resentful of Ye Leng¡¯an, she still felt connected to Ye Leng¡¯an after all these years. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Leng¡¯an would actually say such words today as if she wanted to sever all ties with them. For a brief moment, she felt as if she had lost her daughter. However, when she thought of Ye Xiyuan, she thought Ye Leng¡¯an had gone too far this time. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Ye Li was so angry that heughed. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, that is so you! As you said, you¡¯ve spent a lot of money over the years, but since we used to be father and daughter, you can just repay me 50 million. Can you afford that amount?¡± All these years, although Ye Leng¡¯an had been living the life of a rich youngdy, the majority of her spending went to designer clothes, bags, and jewelry. She did not take these things with her when she left the Ye family. Apart from these things, she could never spend as much as 50 million. Ye Li was intentionally making things difficult for her. He absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Ye Leng¡¯an would be able to fork out 50 million. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an were still in their family, she wouldn¡¯t have 50 million. She might not even have 50 thousand, let alone 50 million. ¡°All right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say too much. She took out her phone and operated it. Later, she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you can check if you have received 50 million in your ount.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Li¡¯s phone buzzed with an alert. He took out his phone, and his pupils dted immediately after taking a look. He raised his head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in shock. Chapter 31 The Privilege ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, where did you get the money? How can you have 50 million?¡± Ye Li asked directly. Lin Wanqin was also startled and couldn¡¯t help taking Ye Li¡¯s phone. When she saw the message, her reaction was the same as Ye Li¡¯s. Even Zheng Anyang, who had been watching them from the side, couldn¡¯t help giving a curious nce at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin my ie to you, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t answer that question. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. I hope you won¡¯t bring up this debt of gratitude again.¡± Since Ye Leng¡¯an had done what Ye Li asked for, they were even. Of course, the promise she made was still valid. Karma was very important to cultivators, and that was her only rtion with that Ye family. ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Li red fiercely at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Since you said so, you will no longer have any rtionship with us. Don¡¯t ever tell others you are a member of our family.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know where she got that money, he believed that she definitely didn¡¯t earn it through any normal means. He couldn¡¯t help sneering after throwing a nce at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s pretty face. There was only one way for a beautiful girl to make a fast buck. Fortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an no longer had any rtionship with them. Otherwise, it would really be a disgrace to the Ye Family. Seeing the change in Ye Li¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an knew what he was thinking. However, she did not care about it at all. She had no more feelings for them. All that was left was the unfinished karma. With a long face, Ye Li directly waved his hand and left the principal¡¯s office. Lin?Wanqin nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and left behind Ye Li. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s all right now. You can go back first.¡± The countenance of Zheng Anyang¡¯s face did not change at all. He was still very calm as if nothing had happened. ¡°Principal Zheng, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Instead of leaving, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zheng Anyang and said, ¡°I want to apply for the privilege of taking leave at any time. Of course, in exchange, I can guarantee that I will be in the top three in every monthly exam.¡± She had nned to tell the principal about it anyway. Although today was not the right time, it was better to do it right now. Since she was already here, she could just put it bluntly. Zheng Anyang was drinking water, but when he heard Ye Lengan¡¯s words, he immediately choked and coughed non-stop. Ye Leng¡¯an looked innocent when seeing Zheng Anyang be shocked. She did not expect him to react like this. It was not her fault. It was just because he had a low mental threshold. When he finally managed to stop coughing, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with disbelief. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± He actually admired Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ability to keep cool in a crisis earlier, but she immediately threw such a bomb at him, making him wonder if he just had misheard and if there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°Principal Zheng, I know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm when being doubted. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already learned all the knowledge in high school through self-study. So I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be stuck in school all the time. I think you have heard about what happened between me and Ye Xiyuan. Now that I¡¯ve left that Ye family, I have my own things to do, so I want to apply for this privilege.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zheng Anyang stared at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve already learned all the knowledge in high school, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°All right, in that case, you should take a test!¡± Zheng Anyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring over this month¡¯s exam papers for the seniors. As long as you can get 80% marks for each subject, I¡¯ll agree to your request. However, if you can¡¯t, then you have to go to school obediently and never mention this matter again.¡± For some reason, he felt that this student could surprise him. Being able to be the principal of Sheng¡¯an High School, he was not a rigid person. Soon, the ss president of the seniors came with the examination papers for each subject. After receiving the test papers, Ye Leng¡¯an took out a pen, sat down, and started writing. Zheng Anyang and Qian Tong, the ss president of the seniors, couldn¡¯t help but frown when they watch Ye Leng¡¯an answer the questions. Because Ye Leng¡¯an immediately started writing her answers after receiving the test papers as if she didn¡¯t even need time to think about them. They wonder if she really took the test seriously. Ye Leng¡¯an finished all the exam papers very quickly and almost only spent half an hour on each subject, except for Chinese, because she needed extra time to write an essay. Chapter 32 The Test Qian Tong began to mark Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s test papers. As time passed, the seriousness on his face was reced by excitement. Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t pressure Qian Tong for results, but when he saw the excitement on Qian Tong¡¯s face, he was lost in thoughtful silence. On the contrary, Ye Leng¡¯an sat there quietly, waiting for the results. She appeared very calm as if she had nothing to do with the test. After about half an hour, Qian Tong came up to Zheng Anyang with the papers, his face glowing with excitement. ¡°Principal, look at them¡­¡± ¡°Looks like she passed!¡± Zheng Anyang was still veryposed. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Qian Tong interrupted Zheng Anyang, ¡°Principal, take a look at the test papers. Full marks, full marks on all of them.¡± In the end, he could not help but raise his voice a few degrees, which showed how excited he was at the moment. ¡°What?!¡± Zheng Anyang stood up abruptly. The chair suddenly shifted, making a sharp screech. However, he had no time to care about that. He directly snatched the papers from Qian Tong¡¯s hands. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. Just as Qian Tong had said, all her answers were correct. Also, when she did the math paper, she probably used a few mathematics forms that could only be learned in university to skip the steps. Most importantly, thest question of this month¡¯s exam was set by the Dean of the Mathematics Department of Capital University. There were only a handful of people in the entire city who could solve it. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an worked it out. Judging only from the math paper, one could tell that Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely not in the league of high school students. ¡°Principal Zheng, Ye Leng¡¯an is good enough to take the college entrance examination now.¡± Qian Tong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I think such a good student shouldn¡¯t continue to waste time being a freshman. She can directly be a senior.¡± He had never thought that a freshman had so much great potential. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that even if Ye Leng¡¯an took the college entrance examination this year, she would definitely be able to get into a first-ss university. ¡°So, Ye Leng¡¯an¡­¡± Zheng Anyang took a glimpse at Ye Leng¡¯an. Obviously, he was very excited at the moment. Although Sheng¡¯an High School was an exclusive school, it also paid great attention to the quality of teaching and the performance of its students. Moreover, in order to increase the enrollment rate, the school had many specially recruited students every year. However, even so, Sheng¡¯an High School was still inferior to Capital No. 1 High School. Every year during the college entrance examination, Capital No.1 High School would surpass Sheng¡¯an High School. Moreover, the city¡¯s top scorer was never from Sheng¡¯an High School during all these years. However, after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s marks, he thought she had a great chance of being the top scorer. ¡°Principal Zheng, I have no intention of skipping a grade.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I just hope that I can take leave at any time.¡± She just wanted to live as she pleased if she could start over. She didn¡¯t n to skip a grade now, but she was not sure if she would in the future. Of course, she didn¡¯t n to tell them that. ¡°All right then! Since you have already decided, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Although Zheng Anyang felt a little wistful, he still respected Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision. ¡°Although you can take leave at any time, you have to participate in the monthly exams. Also, besides what you promised before, if it is a city-wide monthly exam, you must also guarantee that you will be in the top three in the city. If you can¡¯t make it even once, you have to go to school timely like others.¡± Thetter condition could be said to be harsh. However, he had a strong feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an would agree. Just as he expected, after he finished speaking, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately nodded. ¡°All right, it¡¯s a deal. ¡± After getting the reply she wanted, Ye Leng¡¯an left in satisfaction. ¡°Principal, it will be a waste of time for Ye Leng¡¯an to be a freshman.¡± Qian Tong didn¡¯t give it up, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to persuade her? Maybe she¡¯ll change her mind.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Zheng Anyang shook his head with a smile. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is not an ordinary student. She has her own opinions and will not change her mind easily. Besides, it¡¯s a good thing if she continues to be a freshman.¡± Qian Tong was puzzled, ¡°Principal, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is definitely better than this.¡± Zheng Anyang smiled meaningfully. She still has two more years to stay in our school. In these two years, there will be manypetitions, and we¡¯ll have a promising medal contender.¡± Qian Tong instantly understood. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know what the principal was nning. Before she could return to the ssroom, she was stopped by Yuan Silei. Chapter 33 The Persuasion In the milk tea shop outside the school. Ye Leng¡¯an and Yuan Silei sat opposite each other, each holding a cup of milk tea in their hands. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what is the principal want to see you about?¡± Yuan Silei asked with concern. ¡°I heard that Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin left in a rage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an bit on the straw and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just that we failed to reach an agreement on some things.¡± There was a trace of carelessness in her understatement. It was obvious that she did not care about this matter at all. However, Yuan Sile thought that Ye Leng¡¯an was just pretending to be strong. ¡°Leng¡¯an, if you¡¯re unhappy, just tell me. Although I might not be able to give you any good advice, it will make you feel better if you say it out.¡± ¡°You really think too much.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. The world moves on if someone is gone. Many times, when people are no longer destined for each other, it¡¯s time to separate.¡± Just like she and Yuan Silei, they would eventually part one day. When Yuan Silei stood on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, it was time. ¡°I find what you said very mysterious.¡± Yuan Silei shook her head. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed a lot recently?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been through a lot. I¡¯ve grown up, and I¡¯ve thought about things moreprehensively!¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Yuan Silei stirred the milk tea in her cup with the straw in her hand. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, words died on her lips. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with amusement, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. You can say anything you want.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Yuan Silei hesitated for a long time before she finally spoke up. ¡°Are you and Ye Xiyuan have to be opposed to each other like this? Actually, isn¡¯t it better for you two to get along with each other? I think Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin also want to see that.¡± Since they had been friends for so many years, Yuan Silei knew very well about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s feelings for Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. So she tried to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an. A hint of darkness shed past Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Silei, do you think that there¡¯s a chance to ease the tension between Ye Xiyuan and me?¡± Even though Yuan Silei didn¡¯t know what had happened, she seemed to start speaking for Ye Xiyuan now. It seemed that she was really slow in her previous life! She actually didn¡¯t notice that her good friend had already started to change. ¡°Leng¡¯an, actually, there isn¡¯t any blood feud between the two of you.¡± Yuan Silei continued to persuade her, ¡± Besides, I don¡¯t think that Ye Xiyuan is a domineering person. Moreover, you two have a connection. Isn¡¯t it good to continue the rtionship between the two families?¡± ¡°How do you know what kind of person Ye Xiyuan is?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t answer but raised another question. ¡°You didn¡¯t spend time with Ye Xiyuan before. Besides, Ye Xiyuan and I had been switched for so many years. How do you know that she doesn¡¯t hold me in hatred for upying her position for so many years?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t.¡± Yuan Silei blurted out, ¡°Leng¡¯an, you don¡¯t know that when Zhao Yanran badmouthed you, Ye Xiyuan still spoke in your defense! Moreover, she even exined to the other students that she didn¡¯t me you for what happened back then.¡± Yuan Silei didn¡¯t like Ye Xiyuan either in the past, because she thought Ye Leng¡¯an was criticized by others because of Ye Xiyuan. However, when everyone else was condemning Ye Leng¡¯an today, Ye Xiyuan stepped forward and exined for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sake. Moreover, after the incident, Ye Xiyuan came to her, hoping that she could persuade Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye Family. Ye Xiyuan even said that she wished to get along well with Ye Leng¡¯an. Seeing the sincere look on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face, Yuan Silei really didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiyuan was acting and could tell that Ye Xiyuan really wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye Family. ¡°Si Lei, since you mentioned it, I¡¯ll make it clear to you now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wiped the casual smile off her face and said seriously, ¡°I will never return to that Ye family. It¡¯s impossible for Ye Xiyuan and I to get along like ordinary ssmates, not to mention sisters.¡± Yuan Silei opened her mouth as if she wanted to continue persuading. However, when she sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s firm attitude, she couldn¡¯t continue. In the end, she could only sigh helplessly. However, this did not mean that she gave up just like that. She still felt that it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s best choice to return to the Ye family. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the scenery outside the window, a cold glint shing across her eyes. She felt a little regretful. Maybe her friendship with Yuan Silei would reallye to an end. Yuan Silei might do this for her own good, but she really did not have the luck to enjoy her kindness. Chapter 34 Saving a Man After school, Ye Leng¡¯an walked alone on the streets. She had already moved out of that old house and into her vi. However, she still went back to the old house from time to time. Since Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui still had designs on her old house, she nned to use the house as bait. She was still very interested in the matter that they wanted but hesitated to say. When she walked on a path, her nose twitched. She could smell a faint scent of blooding from the alley not far away. If it was anyone else, they might have to hide far away when they encountered such a thing. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was not an ordinary person. Even though she knew it was dangerous, she still walked forward. However, she did not stop when she passed by the alley. She wasn¡¯t a good person, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t want to save other people. The reason why she continued to walk forward was that this was a shortcut. But just as she was about to leave the alley, her foot was suddenly caught. A bloodied hand was grabbing her ankle tightly. She saw the unconscious man on the ground, who was still clinging to hisst hope. She lowered her eyes, thinking about something. The man¡¯s chest was bleeding. It looked like a gunshot wound. The blood almost covered the floor. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before this man died. However, even so, he was still reluctant to loosen his grip, as if he was unwilling to let go of a chance to live. That reminded Ye Leng¡¯an of her own past. She used to be in such a sorry state, but even so, she still longed to live on. Unfortunately, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t give her the chance. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh when looking at the unconscious man. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to save you, but since you met me, it¡¯s our fate.¡± After that, she squatted down and prized his fingers apart. His tightly clenched fist suddenly rxed. Then, she stretched out her hand and ced it on the man¡¯s chest. After a while, the bullet in his chest was brought out under the wrapping of her spiritual energy. The bullet was taken out in just a few minutes. This seemingly simple move made Ye Lengan¡¯s face pale. She had just returned to this world not long ago, and her cultivation base had not recovered to its peak. In addition, the spiritual energy in this world was thin, so it was not easy to cultivate. Although what she did just now seemed easy, it consumed arge amount of her spiritual energy. With a flip of her hand, a pill appeared in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. She reached out, pinched the man¡¯s mouth to make it open a little, and put the pill into it. She was not worried about whether the man could continue to swallow after he fainted since she was very confident in her medicinal pill. This Nine-Times Refined Soul Returning Pill would melt in his mouth, so she did not have to worry whether he could swallow. After that, the wound on the man¡¯s chest recovered at a speed visible to the human eye. At the same time, color returned to his originally pale face. After all this, Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and put a few pills into her own mouth. The man didn¡¯t wake up, and Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of taking him away or dragging him to the side. She looked at the unconscious man and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best. As for whether or not you can survive this crisis, it depends on you now.¡± With that, she turned around and left. She was not worried at all if the man¡¯s enemies would find her and kill her after she left. She had done everything she could. Moreover, she did not want to get involved in any trouble. She had already done her best to save this man¡¯s life. Don¡¯t expect her to go the extra mile. Not long after Ye Leng¡¯an left, a beautiful figure reached the alley. When she saw the man still lying on the ground, a trace of doubt shed across her eyes. She clearly remembered that he was seriously injured and his life was in danger. However, although the man was covered in blood, there were no wounds. His face didn¡¯t look pale, and he didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all. Was there something wrong with her memory? Forget it, since she was already here, she should bring him back first! Soon, the alley was empty. Only the blood on the ground was still there, proving that something had really happened. Chapter 35 The Visit Ye Leng¡¯an had just returned home when she received a call from Ye Shen telling her that he was going to visit her. She could not help but sigh. Then, she rushed back to the old house. By the time Ye Leng¡¯an arrived, Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui were already waiting outside the door. There was also a boy beside them. The boy, looking quite a bit like Ye Shen, was about twelve years old. At this moment, he was standing there, looking around with a hint of impatience on his face. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re back!¡± Li Zhaohui was the first to see Ye Leng¡¯an. She gave a big smile and immediately went up to her. ¡°Why did youe back sote after school?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly. Then, she went forward to open the door and let theme inside. A momentter, they all sat down on the sofa, and there was a bottle of mineral water in front of each of them. Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised by their sudden visit, but this was not totally unexpected. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain them. It was already good enough that they were offered mineral water. She wouldn¡¯t make tea for them. Both Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui seemed a little uneasy. They didn¡¯t know why they were so nervous in front of a teenage girl. However, even so, they were still reluctant to let go of their scheme. Previously, they thought that the old house Ye Leng¡¯an mentioned was just a small one. But after seeing it with their own eyes, they were even more excited. Although this residential area was developed a long time ago, it did not seem old. Also, the facilities in this neighborhood were veryplete. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house was in a good location. It had three bedrooms and two living rooms. Compared to their house, this one was better. They became more determined to get this house. ¡°Leng¡¯an, look, this is your younger brother.¡± Ye Shen pulled Ye Ping over and winked at him. ¡°Pingping, don¡¯t you always want to see your sister? Now you finally meet her. Say hello!¡± ¡°Hello, sister, I¡¯m Ye Ping.¡± Ye Ping got the hint from Ye Shen and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re really rich! Living alone in such a big house.¡± While he was talking, his eyes darted around. The greed in his eyes could not be hidden. Beforeing here, his father had already said that this house would be his soon. Ye Ping was still too young to hide his thoughts. Ye Leng¡¯an naturally saw it too. She sneered secretly. Indeed, he was evil at the root. Ye Ping was so spoiled at such a young age, so she knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to amount to much in the future. ¡°Leng¡¯an, your brother isn¡¯t good atmunication. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Li Zhaohui tugged at Ye Ping and then looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a calcting look in her eyes. ¡°However, your younger brother is right about one thing. Don¡¯t you feel lonely living alone in such a big house? Since you¡¯ve already left that Ye family, you shoulde back to us. Why don¡¯t you move back today?¡± Li Zhaohui had no intention of letting Ye Leng¡¯an move into their house at first. But now that she saw this house, she changed her mind. Only when Ye Leng¡¯an moved out would they have a chance to take this house for themselves. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Ye Shen quickly chimed in, ¡°Your mother is right. You¡¯re not an adult yet. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to live alone outside. It¡¯s better for you to live with us.¡± ¡°Do you really want me to move back?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her chin on one hand and said with interest, ¡°If I move back, this house will be left empty.¡± ¡°No, your dad can help you rent it out!¡± Li Zhaohui hurriedly said, ¡°This is a small matter.¡± Ye Shen kept nodding. Ye Ping wanted to say something, but he was stopped by their warning res. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Just as the three of them thought that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to agree, she suddenly changed her tone. ¡°The n is pretty good. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t n to move back. I¡¯m already used to living alone.¡± The sudden rejection stunned the three of them. ¡°Leng¡¯an, we are your parents and also your guardians.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Shen said in a belligerent tone, ¡°You have to move back home.¡± Initially, he had nned to have a good talk with Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, the other Ye family had raised her for so many years. He didn¡¯t know if they would help her in the future. However, he could no longer continue pretending to be kind and patient when facing her impervious attitude. ¡°How do you know that you¡¯re my guardians?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave them a faint smile, her tone mocking. ¡°Besides, even if you im to be my parents, you have no proof, right?¡± Chapter 36 The Showdown ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what is that attitude?¡± Ye Shen mmed the table hard. ¡°Are you disowning your parents?¡± He med with so much indignation that he looked like a father who was irritated by his naughty daughter. However, if one looked closely, a trace of guilt could be seen under his anger. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re my parents yet.¡± Compared to his exasperation, Ye Leng¡¯an appeared much calmer. ¡°But my legal guardians are definitely not you.¡± After she moved her household registration out of that Ye family, she directly hacked into the public security system and changed her guardians. She remembered that she chose a person named Huangfu Ruiling to be her guardian. She remembered that he was about 32 years old. Of course, Huangfu Ruiling did not know that she suddenly showed up in his household register. She did it very discreetly, and at least, she was sure that he did not know her existence. The reason why she did this was to avoid being controlled both by these two Ye families. Although she had already experienced two lifetimes, she was still underage and needed a guardian. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what did you do?¡± Ye Shen involuntarily panicked at herposure. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a feeling that the girl in front of him seemed to know everything. That made him feel as if all his trump cards had been exposed to the sun. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I did.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head with a smile. ¡°But, don¡¯t you think that you should give me an exnation for what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Li Zhaohui managed a smile. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re our daughter! If you hadn¡¯t been swapped by mistake, you would have grown up by our side all these years. I know that you might not be able to adapt to such changes in a short period of time, but you can¡¯t hurt our hearts like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard those rumors, but we¡¯re your biological parents. There¡¯s no doubt about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go for a DNA test.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the people behind you have done, but I don¡¯t believe that you are my parents. As long as I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re not my parents.¡± Although Ye Leng¡¯an looked careless, she sounded firm and determined. Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui felt cold all over, sweating. Their heads were buzzing, and they couldn¡¯t even think at all. ¡°Dad, and mom.¡± Ye Ping, who had been standing at the side, had no idea what was going on. He waspletely confused. ¡°What does sister mean?¡± ¡°You are Ye Ping, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Ping with a smile. ¡°I mean I¡¯m not your sister, nor am I your parents¡¯ daughter. I will never treat them as my parents.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Ping immediately jumped up and scolded her directly to her face, ¡°You dared to disown your parents. You¡¯re an ingrate. You¡­¡± ¡°Take your hand back.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an still had a smile on her face, but this time she sounded ice-cold. ¡°I hate it when people point their fingers at me. If you don¡¯t want your fingers anymore, I can help you break them.¡± Her tone was cold and unemotional. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. She meant it. Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui doted on their only son, which contributed to Ye Ping¡¯s arrogant personality. Even so, Ye Ping¡¯s blood froze when Ye Leng¡¯an treated him with indifference. He wanted to continue scolding her. However, when he met Ye Lengan¡¯s gaze, the me of his arrogance was immediately extinguished. ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and then looked around the house. She asked after her eyes settled on Ye Shen, ¡°How is it? Do you like my house?¡± ¡°This house isn¡¯t very old and it¡¯s well located. Its price may be two to three million. To be honest, it¡¯s much more expensive than your house!¡± Ye Shen didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t deny the truth that Ye Leng¡¯an had told him. At the same time, he wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions were. He felt a little regretful that he hade today. However, he gave in to the greed in his heart after seeing this house. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how much that Ye family gave me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sat up straight and stared at him. ¡°I left that ce without taking anything with me. As for this house, I bought it with all my savings. It should be the only valuable thing I have.¡± Ye Shen tried topose himself and then looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in confusion. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Chapter 37 The Exchange ¡°It¡¯s not what I want. It¡¯s what you want.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°This house is just one of the possessions. If you want it, I can transfer its ownership to you.¡± She didn¡¯t care about this house. However, she would not give her things away for free. She was willing to make a promise to that wealthy Ye family because no matter what happened in the middle, the fact that she had been raised by them for so many years was undeniable. But she had nothing to do with this one, so she would not gift anything to them. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Shen said, ¡°You won¡¯t give me a house for free, will you?¡± Before he came here, he had indeed wanted to take the house as his own. However, he had to cast this thought aside after all the things Ye Leng¡¯an had done and said today. It could even be said that Ye Leng¡¯an set up a showdown with him. She said that she could give this house to him, which made him suspect that there was some conspiracy behind this. ¡°Ha-ha, this world is very fair.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°You should know the principle of equivalent exchange, right? As long as you can give me what I want, there¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t give the house to you aspensation.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Before Ye Shen spoke, Li Zhaohui could not contain herself. ¡°Are you going to transfer the ownership of this house to us?¡± At this moment, Li Zhaohui gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an with an eager shine in her eyes. Her greed and ambition werepletely exposed. ¡°That depends on the things you can offer me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°You should know very well what I want to know. As long as your answer can satisfy me, the house can be registered under your name today.¡± ¡°Hubby,¡± Li Zhaohui whispered into Ye Shen¡¯s ear, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an seems to know a lot of things. She is a person of determination and must have already confirmed that she¡¯s not our daughter. She takes such an aggressive posture that she may investigate it herself even if we don¡¯t tell her. And if she finds out anything, we won¡¯t have any bargaining chips left.¡± No one wouldin about having too many houses. Anyway, she had to get this house today. Ye Shen also appeared to wobble, but then he looked extremely hesitant as if he thought of something. Li Zhaohui knew what was going on in Ye Shen¡¯s mind. She continued, ¡°I know that you want to be more careful, but that person hasn¡¯t contacted us for so long. Perhaps she has already forgotten it. Do you insist on keeping it and letting the chance slip through your fingers? Even if you don¡¯t look out for yourself, you have to look out for Pingping! He has to get married and have children in the future! With this house, it will be easier for him to have a girlfriend! Besides, we can rent this house out now and have more ie every month in the future.¡± ¡°Dad and mom, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Ping urged, ¡°Tell her what she wants to know! This is a house, not some cabbage on the roadside.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he clearly remembered that before he came, his parents had said that this house would be his. Although he was young, he knew very well about the importance of a house. At the urging of his wife and son, the countenance of Ye Zhong¡¯s face began to change. Finally, as if he had made a decision, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°Tell me, how did you know that you were not our biological daughter?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently, ¡°You only need to tell me what you know. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s giving you the chips now.¡± Ye Shen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How do I know if you¡¯ll keep your promise and give me the house after I tell you?¡± ¡°You can choose not to believe me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t make any promises. ¡°You can leave now. However, after you leave, I¡¯ll sell this house! By the time you want to tell me, the money will probably be used up! After all, you know I was a big spender in the past.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Li Zhaohui was anxious. She tugged at Ye Shen¡¯s sleeves and urged, ¡°Hubby, tell her now!¡± ¡°All right then,¡± Ye Shen finally spoke up. ¡°I will tell you everything I know, but you have to keep your promise. You will transfer the ownership of the houseter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°However, let me remind you. Don¡¯t try to lie to me, otherwise, even if I give you the house today, I¡¯ll have a way to get it back tomorrow. Moreover, I¡¯ll charge interest when the timees.¡± Chapter 38 A Mysterious Woman ¡°You¡¯re indeed not our biological daughter.¡± Ye Shen said, ¡°We did have a daughter back then. But when she was born, she died due to ack of oxygen for too long. Soon after that, the hospital suddenly told us that our daughter was revived. At that time, none of us believed it, because Zhaohui was still lying on the hospital bed. I was the one who went to see the baby at that time. The moment I saw her, I knew that it couldn¡¯t be my child. Because that child looked very healthy.¡± Ye Shen was lost in his memories. ¡°I immediately wanted to ask the hospital. However, before I could find a doctor, a strange woman stopped me. She asked me to take that baby as my own and then gave me a check for three million.¡± He was still a little hesitant about receiving that check. After all, his daughter was already dead, and now he had to take a baby who came out of nowhere as his own. However, a three million check was too tempting for him. With that money, he could buy a car and a house. So, in the end, he gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°After that, we took that baby home. However, we don¡¯t know how you and Ye Xiyuan were swapped. After that, we raised Ye Xiyuan like our own daughter. That woman came over a few times, and each time she gave me a sum of money. After Ye Xiyuan turned five years old, that woman never appeared again.¡± Ye Shen upturned his palms. ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°Who exactly is that woman? Since she is gone, why are you still willing to raise Ye Xiyuan?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who that woman is.¡± Li Zhaohui was a little anxious, afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an would go back on her word. ¡°Every time she came, she always covered herself up. Moreover, she didn¡¯t stay for long each time and left a check before leaving. We don¡¯t know why she suddenly disappeared, but we¡¯re also afraid that she¡¯ll suddenly show up again one day. We¡¯ve raised Xiyuan for so many years and developed feelings for her, so we do treat her as our daughter.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dropped into deep thought. She thought she could get some clues from Ye Shen. But now, it seemed that Ye Shen was just a tool and didn¡¯t know much. She did have a bizarre life story! However, back then, when she and Ye Xiyuan were switched, who was the one who put obstacles in the way? Or was this all that hospital¡¯s mistake? For a brief moment, Ye Leng¡¯an felt that her thoughts were in a whirl. She lost track of what was going on. After a while, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui and asked again, ¡°Did that woman leave any clues behind? Or is there anything special about her that you can still remember?¡± This was a matter rted to a house. Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui immediately searched their memories for the information. ¡°Yes, that woman has a crescent-shaped birthmark on her right wrist.¡± Li Zhaohui pped her thigh and suddenly said, ¡°When I poured water for her that time, I identally spilled some and saw it.¡± Although she had only taken a nce, she still remembered that. Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui fixed their eyes on Ye Leng¡¯an, obviously waiting for the results. That was all they knew. They didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an was satisfied or not. This was a matter that concerned a house! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, ¡°Then why did you dare to go for a DNA test with me? ¡± This was also something she was really confused about. Since that woman had disappeared for many years, it proved that she had no more contact with Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. Then why did they dare to do a DNA test with her? ¡°In fact, I was just gambling.¡± Ye Shen said, ¡°That woman once said that Ye Xiyuan was our daughter and would always be our daughter. She also said that even if we went for a DNA test, it wouldn¡¯t change this fact. I¡¯m not sure whether she meant you or Ye Xiyuan.¡± So, he decided to gamble. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to not y by the rules at all. She directly denied everything without going to the hospital and even used a house to pump them. ¡°I can give you the house.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°However, both of you have to sign an agreement. We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in the future, and we won¡¯t contact each other anymore.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Zhaohui immediately agreed when she heard that the house was theirs. ¡°We will never appear in front of you again.¡± As long as she could get the house, she didn¡¯t want to see Ye Leng¡¯an again. Though Ye Leng¡¯an was just an underage girl, she was horrible. Chapter 39 The Chen Family Ye Leng¡¯an never stalled. After signing the contract, she immediately went to the real estate bureau with Ye Shen and transferred the ownership of the house to him. Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui were extremely excited after getting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house, and they immediately started nning to rent it out. They didn¡¯t care about the agreement signed with Ye Leng¡¯an at all. Ye Leng¡¯an was too weird, and they didn¡¯t want to deal with her in the future. The house was the most important thing to them now. Whether that mysterious woman would appear again or not, they were not worried about it at all. It had already been more than ten years. That woman would have shown up earlier if she had wanted to. After returning to the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an reclined on the sofa, her eyes a little empty, and her entire person seemed a little lost. She thought that she would be able to find out the truth from Li Zhaohui and Ye Shen, but in the end, she seemed to have been dragged into an even bigger whirlpool. It was obvious that only that mysterious woman knew the secret of her life. Moreover, that mysterious woman must have done something to her, otherwise, that woman wouldn¡¯t be so sure about the result of the DNA test. Even if she went to do a DNA test, she would only be the daughter of Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. However, it seemed to be an ident that she and Ye Xiyuan were switched. That mysterious woman didn¡¯t do so. If she wanted to switch them, she didn¡¯t need to give Ye Leng¡¯an to Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. Since Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t figure it out, she felt that there was no need to continue struggling with this matter. She was indeed curious about her life story, but she did not have a deep obsession. If it was her first life, she might have been eager to find out the truth. However, after experiencing two lifetimes, she had long let go of her obsession. It would be best if she could find it out. But if she really couldn¡¯t find anything, she wouldn¡¯t stick to it too much. After that, Ye Leng¡¯an went to school on time as if nothing had happened. However, she knew very well that Ye Shen, Li Zhaohui, and Ye Ping hadpletely left her life. To her surprise, Ye Xiyuan never showed up these days, nor did she do anything to make things difficult for her. Ye Leng¡¯an came to the Chen family¡¯s house on Sunday. The car slowly drove toward arge vi. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. This time, the driver who came to pick her up was the same one as before. However, perhaps because he had seen Ye Lengan¡¯s abilities, he was very respectful, different from before. The car stopped in front of a vi. Ye Leng¡¯an got out of the car and saw a middle-aged man waiting in front of the door. Apparently, he paused for a moment when seeing her, but he quickly calmed down and walked toward her. ¡°Hello, you are Miss Ye? My father has been waiting inside for a long time.¡± Previously, his father had already said that the healer who saved his life was very young. He thought that even if she was young, she should be in her twenties or thirties. He did not expect to see a girl who looked like a high school student. However, even if she was young, he would not underestimate her. He was not a pedantic person, so he naturally would not judge a person by her age. Of course, he didn¡¯t trust this young girl in front of him, but he trusted his father. Since his father was able to start from scratch and develop such a sessful family business, his father¡¯s ability to read people was naturally much better than his. So if his father believed that this girl was highly skilled in medicine, he naturally believed it. ¡°Healer Ye, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Ye Leng¡¯an entered, she saw Chen Kang sitting on the sofa. He immediately got up and walked towards her. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an greeted him with a nod. ¡°You can call me Leng¡¯an.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, it would be impolite of me to refuse.¡± Chen Kang gestured for Ye Leng¡¯an to sit down and then introduced the people in the room to her. ¡°The person who received you is my eldest son, Chen Haichao. This is his wife, Li Yiqiu. And this is their son, Chen Hanxi.¡± Chen Haichao, his wife, and their son, Chen Hanxi, smiled at Ye Leng¡¯an in a friendly manner. Next, Chen Kang introduced his daughter, Chen Han, and her husband and children to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, their attitudes towards Ye Leng¡¯an weren¡¯t quite friendly. It could even be said that they looked at her with doubt. ¡°This is the healer I told you about.¡± Chen Kang solemnly introduced, ¡°Last time, I suddenly had a rpse. Fortunately, I met her. Otherwise, I would have been in danger. You all need to thank her.¡± Chen Haichao smiled gratefully at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°We will always remember Miss Ye¡¯s kindness. We¡¯d appreciate it if you would cure my father.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Chapter 40 The Doubt ¡°Miss Ye, you still look very young!¡± Chen Han put on a false smile, and there was doubt in her eyes. ¡°Please forgive me for being abrupt. Did you reach adulthood?¡± She did not believe that a girl who looked like a high school student could have such superb medical skills. Medical skills were different from other things and required a certain umtion of time. it was very suspicious for a young girl to im that she could cure people of heart diseases. ¡°Han, shut up.¡± Chen Kang¡¯s face darkened, and his tone conveyed a warning, ¡°I invited Leng¡¯an here. If there are any objections, then leave. There¡¯s no need to stay here.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± Hearing Chen Kang¡¯s reproach, Chen Han looked aggrieved. ¡°She¡¯s just a high school student. How does she know how to treat illnesses? I think she just wants to swindle us because she knows we are rich.¡± ¡°Han,¡± Chen Kang¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the human eye. ¡°This is the Chen Family. I¡¯m not dead yet, and you want toe here and make decisions for me. Do you mean that I don¡¯t have good taste and I¡¯m easily deceived?¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Chen Han exined anxiously, ¡°I just, I just¡­¡± Chen Han didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. At the same time, she felt wronged. She was concerned about her father, but she was being reprimanded like this. ¡°Han, enough.¡± Chen Han¡¯s husband, Zhang Hongguang, tugged at his wife¡¯s sleeve, signaling for her to shut up. He then smiled apologetically at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Sorry, Han didn¡¯t mean it. She¡¯s quite straightforward. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t trust you, she¡¯s just concerned about her father.¡± Since Zhang Hongguang exined for Chen Han¡¯s sake, Chen Kang said no more. After all, Zhang Hongguang was his son-inw, and he shouldn¡¯t make Zhang Hongguang lose face in front of so many people. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Whether she trusts me or not has nothing to do with me. She¡¯s not even my patient.¡± She did not care about strangers at all. As long as her patients trusted her, that was enough. Chen Han¡¯s suppressed anger immediately red up again when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an put on an air of arrogant indifference. She couldn¡¯t ept such an attitude. It made her feel as if she was ying a clown by herself. However, before she could speak, her husband, Zhang Hongguang, stopped her. Following Zhang Hongguang¡¯s gaze, she saw her father¡¯s gloomy face. Then, her tempers cooled. She knew very well that if she continued to make a scene like this, her father would chase her out. All of this was the fault of this little girl called Ye Leng¡¯an. Chen Han red at Ye Leng¡¯an when thinking of this. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an acted as if she didn¡¯t see the hostility in Chen Han¡¯s eyes. She looked at Chen Kang and asked, ¡°When can we start?¡± She was only here to treat Chen Kang today, not to watch a family drama. ¡°We can start at any time.¡± Chen Kang hurriedly said, ¡°Shall we go somewhere quiet? We can go to the study upstairs if you want.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Let me take your pulse first!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was so casual that she didn¡¯t look like a doctor who could heal the sick. Not to mention Chen Han, even Chen Haichao, who had been standing silently at the side, could not help but feel anxious at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s offhand manner. On the contrary, Chen Kang raised no objections to it at all. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were filled with respect. Chen Kang stretched out his hand quickly. Ye Leng¡¯an then ced her fingers on his wrist to feel his pulse. This was just a routine pulse check. After all, she was already very clear about Chen Kang¡¯s condition. However, she didn¡¯t expect¡­ As the countenance on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face changed, Chen Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not only Chen Kang, but all the other people around also became nervous. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they saw the color drain from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. Apparently, there was a change in Chen Kang¡¯s body. And, that was not something good. The atmosphere in the hall hardened. Everyone did not even dare to breathe too loudly. ¡°Leng¡¯an, is there anything wrong?¡± Chen Kang was quite open-minded. He quickly adjusted his attitude and asked directly, ¡°Or did my condition worsen?¡± Dying was as natural as living. He felt that he had no regrets in this life, so even if he really couldn¡¯t be cured, he could ept the result calmly. But he was still a little disappointed since he once had some hope. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and then gave a faint smile. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you were doing quite well.¡± Chapter 41 - 41: Show Her the Door Chapter 41: Show Her the Door Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Han snorted coldly. ¡°Stop being mysterious.¡± She thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would say something earth-shattering but didn¡¯t expect it to be such an understatement. Everyone knew that her father was in good condition, and she didn¡¯t need Ye Leng¡¯an to tell her. She doubted why Ye Leng¡¯an told the obvious thing in such a dramatic way. She was almost certain that Ye Leng¡¯an was a swindler, but her father was unwilling to believe her words. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Kang¡¯s eyes darkened. He said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you are very confident about my condition!¡± He meant more than his words told. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Since I dare to take you as my patient, I naturally have the confidence to treat you. However, you must still remember that I told you before that your heart disease couldn¡¯t be cured radically. And all I can do is to ease your pain.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of inviting you over?¡± Chen Han couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°The hospital can do all that you¡¯ve said. So why do we need you here? I thought you were capable enough to cure his heart disease! I didn¡¯t expect that you were just putting on airs!¡± ¡°Han, stop talking.¡± Chen Haichao held his sister¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Are you really going to piss Dad off today? You won¡¯t stop it until you are kicked out, will you?¡± He really couldn¡¯t control his sister. When his sister was born, his father had already made some fortune and made life easier for the entire family. And his father and deceased mother doted on their only daughter. He was a boy, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t snatch anything from his sister. Under the connivance of the people around his sister, she had been thoughtless since she was young and tended to shoot off her mouth after she grew up. He and his father had wanted to correct her, but it never worked. ¡°Brother, you should persuade Dad not me!¡± Chen Han tried to shake off Chen Haichao¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you just going to watch Dad get cheated?¡± While she was speaking, Chen Han¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She did not expect her brother to stand on the side of a swindler. ¡°Han, since you don¡¯t want to stay, you can go back first!¡± Chen Kang looked at his daughter with disappointment in his eyes. He said in a t voice, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no use for you to stay here. You only know how to make a fuss. ¡°Dad!¡± Chen Han didn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°Are you making me leave? You want to chase me away for such a liar?¡± Her father had always doted on her, but she did not expect him to kick her out today. ¡°I told you to leave now.¡± Chen Kang¡¯s expression turned serious, and his tone was sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, do you?¡± ¡°Dad, Han didn¡¯t mean that. She¡¯s just worried about you.¡± Zhang Hongguang quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°You know that she¡¯s straightforward and outspoken, but she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± ¡°Hongguang, take Han back first!¡± Chen Kang said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is convenient to have you here today.¡± Suddenly, Zhang Hongguang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go back first today. Dad, have a good rest. We¡¯lle back another day.¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was asked to leave. Instead, he looked like a guest saying goodbye politely to the host before leaving. Chen Han didn¡¯t want to leave, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t dissuade her husband and had to leave with her husband and child. ¡°Leng¡¯an, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Chen Kang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Everyone here can be trusted. At the very least, I don¡¯t think they want me to die.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about!¡± Li Yiqiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You are not going to die! You¡¯ll definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa,¡± Chen Hanxi said with a cheeky smile, ¡°you still have to watch me get married and watch my children grow up! When the timees, you still have to help me take care of them!¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Being Poisoned Chapter 42: Being Poisoned Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What nonsense!¡± Chen Kangughed while scolding, ¡°If I can really live that long, I might not even be able to walk.¡± Chen Haichao and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Chen Kang seemed to be in a better mood. ¡°Miss Leng, how is my father?¡± Chen Haichao looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, grim-faced. ¡°You can tell us the truth. We can ept it.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Ye Leng¡¯an. There were only Chen Kang, Chen Haichao, his wife, his son, and Ye Leng¡¯an in the living room. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that your heart is failing rapidly.¡± Since they wanted to know, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°When I saved youst time, I took your pulse. At that time, although your heart was slowly failing, it was still under control. However, recently, the situation had be much worse. If I hadn¡¯te today, you would¡¯ve died of heart failure in less than a month. No one will be able to save you by then.¡± Originally, she had nned to talk to Chen Kang privately, but since he felt that evervone Dresent was trustworthv, there was no harm in telling them on this asion. ¡°What?¡± Chen Haichao turned pale with fright. Even his voice was trembling when he spoke. ¡°You mean my father is¡­¡± Hopeless. He couldn¡¯t finish hisst few words anywvay. In fact, he didn¡¯t even want to believe this fact. His father looked very healthy, but now she said that his father was seriously ill. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chen Hanxi could not help but say, ¡°Grandpa looks very well. Two days ago, he still wanted to go hiking!¡± Everyone looked at Chen Kang. Indeed, he did not look like he was incurably ill. His face was rosy, his breathing steady. When he spoke, his voice was powerful. He looked like a healthy person. For a moment, no one knew whether they should believe what Ye Leng¡¯an said. Chen Kang, on the other hand, looked very calm, but when he spoke, his voice wavered. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I believe you. Just tell me what is wrong with my body?¡± No one knew his body better than him. Indeed, he had be much healthier these days. He even thought of going hiking two days ago. However, sometimes, his heart would beat wildly all of a sudden, and it was even a little difficult for him to breathe. But these onlysted for a very short period of time, so he did not care much about that. Now, it seemed that these were all symptoms! ¡°He does look very healthy.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, but the words she said the next second made everyone present tremble in fear. ¡°The things you saw are real on the surface, but everythinges with a price. He¡¯s a heart patient, but he suddenly became so healthy. It¡¯s all because it¡¯s overtaxing his health.¡± Her simple words sounded devastating. ¡°Then what about my father?¡± Chen Haichao asked worriedly what he most wanted to know, ¡°Healer Ye, since you¡¯ve already figured it out, do you have any way to save my father?¡± Everyone present cast their hopeful gazes on Ye Leng¡¯an. Although Chen Kang looked very calm, the hope in his eyes was obvious when he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, as long as a person was alive, he or she would not want to die. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said casually, ¡°However, his physical condition did not change naturally. He was drugged. If we don¡¯t solve the problem at the source, even if I help you recuperate now, it will still worsen in the future.¡¯ ¡°You mean, someone poisoned my father?¡± Li Yiqiu quickly said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± If someone really poisoned Chen Kang, it would be too terrifying. Especially after he had a heart attack, he rarely went out and spent most of his time at home. If someone really did that to him, then the person who poisoned him was very likely¡­ Thinking of this, Li Yiqiu shook her head, obviously unwilling to continue thinking. Because if she continued to think about it, things would get out of hand. Obviously, everyone present also thought of that possibility. Chen Kang¡¯s face darkened, and his aura changed drastically. For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire living room was strained. Under such low pressure, no one dared to speak first.. Chapter 43 - 43: The Healthcare Medicine Chapter 43: The Healthcare Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only person who was not affected was probably Ye Leng¡¯an. She held up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere in your family affairs. My purpose here is to treat your illness. Mr. Chen, if you have anything suspicious, you can show it to me.¡± She only agreed to treat his illness and had no intention of getting involved in the Chen family¡¯s affairs. Moreover, Chen Kang thrived in the business world for so many years, so he had the ability to solve it. ¡°Grandpa, you seem to have taken that healthcare medicine recently.¡± Chen Hanxi immediately thought of it. ¡°And ever since you took that healthcare medicine, your body has started to get better.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Haichao retorted subconsciously, ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem with that healthcare medicine.¡± Although he refuted it quickly, there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. Because that healthcare medicine was sent over by his sister Han. If there was really something wrong with that medicine, then¡­ Chen Hanxi seemed to realize he had said something wrong and immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Lao Zhang, go and get the medicine.¡± Chen Kang ignored the others and called the butler to bring the thing in question over. After a while, Lao Zhang came out with a box of medicine and handed it to Chen Kang. Chen Kang took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to Ye Leng¡¯an. When everyone present looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, they held their breaths. At this moment, they were also waiting for a result, waiting for a result that would make them give up. Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, was very calm. She opened the lid and poured out a pill. Then, she brought it closer to her nose and sniffed. The others didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Only Chen Kang asked, ¡°Leng¡¯an, is there something wrong with this?¡± For a moment, he had mixed feelings. Han sent the medicine over. If there was really something wrong with it, he didn¡¯t know what to do with his daughter. He had loved this daughter the most ever since she was young. However, she was now stabbing him behind his back. Although he had yet to get an answer, he was almost certain of this guess. ¡°Yes, this is the problem.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and put down the medicine bottle. ¡°The herbs used in it are all good stuff. What a pity.¡± A small pill contained arge amount of tonics. It was also because of this that he could obtain health at the cost of consuming his vitality! It was a reckless waste of natural resources to use so many good medicinal herbs in making this medicine! However, it proved that the pharmacist was powerful enough to create such medicine. ¡°Han¡­¡± Chen Haichao lost his voice, not knowing what to say. ¡°Stop it.¡± Li Yiqiu tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and shook her head. No matter what kind of secret there was in this matter, it was unsuitable to continue investigating. Especially now that there was an outsider here, it was really not appropriate to keep digging. ¡°Don¡¯t take this medicine again in the future.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°But you¡¯ve been taking it for some time. Although it¡¯s not obvious on the surface, your internal organs have been damaged to a certain extent. I originally nned to give you acupuncture treatment today, but now it seems that your body can¡¯t withstand it at all. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicer. Take it for half a month. I¡¯lle back in half a month to perform acupuncture on you.¡± Half an hourter, Ye Leng¡¯an left the Chen Family. After prescribing the medicine and giving a few reminders, she left. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Chen family¡¯s matters. Especially now that one of their family members was involved. As an outsider, it was best for her to stay away from it. As for Chen Kang, she believed that a person who started from scratch and made such a big fortune would be able to handle these things. Ye Leng¡¯an had thought that this matter would be over just like that. However, the next day, she realized she was still too naive. Ye Lengan sat in her seat, holding a book in her hand. However, at this moment, her mind was not on the book. She was thinking about the ratio of her medicinal pills. After moving into the vi, she spent a huge sum of money to renovate a room specially used for alchemy. Everything else was fine, but she had not found a suitable pill furnace for refining pills. The pill furnaces in the space were of high grades, and she could not use them now. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you b*tch. Get out here.¡± Just as Ye Leng¡¯an was deep in thought, a sharp voice thundered from outside, attracting the attention of many people. Because it was not time for ss yet, there were still many students in the corridor.. Chapter 44 - 44: Making Trouble Chapter 44: Making Trouble Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an had originally nned to ignore the noises outside, but the remark was getting nastier and nastier and was even offensive to the ear. More and more people were gathering outside, and the trouble was getting worse. Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and walked out. As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, she saw the person in the middle, cursing loudly, Chen Han. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± The moment she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, Chen Han became even angrier. She stepped forward, raised her hand, and was about to p Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely not someone who would stand there and take a beating. Just as Chen Han was about to give her a smack, she grabbed Chen Han¡¯s hand and shook it off. Chen Han was caught off guard and fell to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± At this moment, a gentle girl stood up and helped Chen Han up. This person was Ye Xiyuan. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with disapproval. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s talk things out calmly and keep it just verbal!¡± After that, she looked at Chen Han and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my sister. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± When Chen Han heard that Ye Xiyuan was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s older sister, the color drained from her face, but Chen Han couldn¡¯t criticize Ye Xiyuan loudly for her servility. ¡°Xiyuan, why do you keep helping Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s good friend, Qian Gumeng, stood out at this moment. She looked at Chen Han and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Ye Leng¡¯an is not Xiyuan¡¯s sister! To be honest, Ye Leng¡¯an has taken Xiyuan¡¯s parents and position for more than ten years!¡± ¡°Gumeng, stop it.¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly stopped her. ¡°This has nothing to do with my sister. It¡¯s all the hospital¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, why are you so gullible?¡± Qian Gumeng was exasperated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s matter. Haven¡¯t you been bullied enough by After that, she was about to urge Ye Xiyuan away. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng¡¯s double act and looked directly at Chen Han, saying, ¡°You came to my school today to cause trouble.¡± While she was talking, her tone dropped several degrees, making her voice sound slightly cold. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Chen Han was more furious. ¡°You were clearly the one who swindled people and was exposed by me. You even tried to sow discord between my father and me. You b*tch!¡± Previously, when they were at home, her father asked her to leave because of Ye Leng¡¯an. Naturally, she was very angry. Early this morning, she returned to tell her father not to be deceived. She did not expect that she was not allowed to enter the house today. No prizes for guessing that this was definitely Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fault. She immediately got someone to find out the address of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s school and came straight to her door. ¡°Sister, what did you do?¡± Ye Xiyuan was very anxious. ¡°If you really have any difficulties, you can tell us! But you shouldn¡¯t deceive other people!¡± Although she looked anxious, she was secretly happy. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to swindle and bluff. Now, they even came to her. She wished that Chen Han could make a melodrama out of it. The worse the situation became, the better. It would be best if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation was ruined. The surrounding people started to point fingers at Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, it was definitely not a small matter if someone came looking for her. Moreover, Chen Han spoke with such certainty that something must have happened. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, wipe that hypocritical look off your face.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Ye Xiyuan and said calmly, ¡°Also, don¡¯t keep calling me ¡®sister.¡¯ It makes me feel disgusted.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± When Ye Xiyuan heard these words, she seemed to have suffered a huge blow. She was so upset that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you ingrate.¡± Qian Gumeng pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and scolded, ¡°Xiyuan is kind-hearted. That¡¯s why she¡¯s helping you. Also, Uncle Ye and Auntie Lin have raised you for so many years. But you have the cheek to treat their biological daughter like this?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. ¡°To repay them for their kindness of bring me up, I¡¯ve already paid Ye Li and Lin Wanqin 50 million. Didn¡¯t they tell you?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by the information. The others were just here to join in the fun, but they didn¡¯t expect to hear such shocking news. Previously, they had heard that Ye Xiyuan and Ye Leng¡¯an had been switched and taken to the wrong family ever since they were born. Now, the two of them had returned to their respective positions. Moreover, Ye Xiyuan had always been very protective of Ye Leng¡¯an in school, treating Ye Leng¡¯an like her real younger sister. She even kept saying that she wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye Family.. Who would have thought that the Ye Family would actually take 50 million from Ye Leng¡¯an? Chapter 45 - 45: Taking Direct Action Chapter 45: Taking Direct Action Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body stiffened. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react. She knew about that, and she was shocked that Ye Leng¡¯an was able to fork out 50 million. At the same time, she also felt uneasy because even the System couldn¡¯t find out where Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s money came from. She had a feeling that some things were beyond her control. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an lookedpletely different from her previous life. If the System hadn¡¯t existed, she would have thought that everything that happened in her previous life was just a dream. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Qian Gumeng subconsciously retorted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, stop lying! You will never have 50 million.¡± ¡°Whether it is true or not, you can ask Ye Xiyuan beside you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, do you dare to lie through your teeth?¡± For a moment, Ye Xiyuan was caught in a real dilemma. If she were to lie in public, her image would definitely be affected when her lie was exposed. It was not easy for her to have such a good image in front of everyone, so she definitely could not give up. However, if she told the truth, the Ye family¡¯s reputation would absolutely be ruined. At that time, she would also take a hit. ¡°B*tch, did you swindle my dad out of that money?¡± Before Ye Xiyuan could reply, Chen Han was about to jump up with rage. Without another word, Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward and pped Chen Han across the face. Instantly, the people around were stupefied. Who would have thought that Ye Leng¡¯an, who looked like a delicate little girl, would actually take direct action? Chen Han was also shocked by the rapid transition. She did not expect to be beaten up. In other words, from the moment she was born, no one had everid a finger on her. But now, she was pped in front of everyone. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Chen Han¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked exceptionally fierce as if she was about to pounce on Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t let Chen Han have her way and directly kicked Chen Han a few meters away. Chen Han fell to the ground and clutched her stomach, feeling a sharp pain. She wanted to curse again, but the pain in her abdomen made her almost speechless. She felt that her internal organs were bleeding. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why did you hit her?¡± Ye Xiyuan seemed to have woken up from a dream, a spark of excitement shing in her eyes, but there was a reproachful look on her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk nicely? She was injured. If she is going to hold you ountable, you won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to attack Chen Han at the drop of a hat. After all, there were so many people watching. This woman who came to stir up trouble was definitely not an ordinary person judging from her attire. As long as she found fault with Ye Leng¡¯an unrelentingly, Ye Leng¡¯an would definitely have a hard time. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, what happened today has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better not get involved.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense here, then I don¡¯t mind letting you suffer the same pain as her.¡± Ye Xiyuan immediately shut her mouth because she couldn¡¯t see any signs of joking from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression. Obviously, Ye Leng¡¯an was serious. If she continued, Ye Leng¡¯an would really hit her. It was not worth it to bear such a consequence for a stranger. All the people around dared not to make a sound. Ye Leng¡¯an took out her phone and called Chen Kang. ¡°Come and pick her up at Sheng¡¯an High School now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cancel our agreement.¡± The agreement she mentioned was about treating Chen Kang¡¯s illness. On the other end of the phone, Chen Kang was still confused when he received Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s call. However, before he could ask for an exnation, she had already hung up. No matter what happened, he still heard the location of Sheng¡¯an High School. Chen Kang quickly set off for Sheng¡¯an High School. On the other side, after Ye Leng¡¯an hung up the phone, she sauntered to Chen Han and squatted down with a wicked smile on her face, saying, ¡°You can sue me. If the forensic expert can find any injuries on your body, then I deserve it.¡± As a doctor and alchemist, as long as she did not want to leave any traces, no one would be able to find out. For some reason, when seeing the smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face and hearing what she said, Chen Han felt a chill rise from the bottom of her heart. She could clearly feel that she was in pain, but she had a premonition in her heart. Just as Ye Leng¡¯an had said, even if she really went to examine her injuries, she would not be able to find anything. ¡°Spread out, all of you!¡± Before Chen Kang arrived, Sun Kai, the Director of the school¡¯s Academic Administration Office, came. Just now, some students were afraid that something would happen, so they went to bring Sun Kai over.. Chapter 46 - 46: Taking Her Back Chapter 46: Taking Her Back Trantor:?Dragon Boat Trantion??Editor:?Dragon Boat Trantion Sun Kai pushed through the crowd and saw Chen Han lying on the ground and Ye Leng¡¯an squatting beside her. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Sun Kai frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone was causing trouble?¡± ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. The troublemaker was overpowered.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and said obediently, ¡°But I don¡¯t think we need to call the police. Her family wille and take her backter.¡± With that obedient look on her face, she looked like apletely different person, definitely not the one who kicked Chen Han a few meters away just now. When the people around saw this situation, they could not ept it for a moment. However, no one stepped forward to counteract her efforts. After all, what she did just now was too intimidating. Ye Xiyuan wanted to step out and expose Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lies, but she didn¡¯t do so because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s warning and to protect her image as a protective sister. ¡°Is that so?¡± Sun Kai was a little suspicious of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. However, he didn¡¯t know what he was suspecting. He looked at Chen Han who was lying on the ground and seemed to be in severe pain. He was a little worried and went forward to help her up. Anyway, they were in school now. If anything happened to her, it would affect the school¡¯s reputation. ¡°Director, you have to think it through.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°This is the person who came to stir up trouble today. If she wants to scam you, then¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, it sessfully made Sun Kai stop in his tracks. He was indeed worried about the school, but he did not want to be ckmailed! However, it was not a good idea to let this woman lie here like this! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I know her. She¡¯s not quite right in the head, so she came here to make a fuss. I¡¯ve already informed her family. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an say that she had mental problems, Chen Han became agitated. But the ripples of pain spreading from her body made her unable to even make a big move, let alone open her mouth to defend herself. She was afraid that she would die here today. ¡°Really?¡± Sun Kai didn¡¯t quite believe it. Then, he looked around. ¡°Does anyone want to say something?¡± Everyone avoided Sun Kai¡¯s gaze. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost time for ss. I have to go back to the ssroom immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. The next ss is the form teacher¡¯s ss. I can¡¯t bete!¡± All the students left. Although they wanted to continue to watch the show, the current situation clearly did not allow them to stay. If they were caught and questioned by the Director of the Academic Administration Office, then whether they said it or not, they would offend someone else. It was not worth it. Even Ye Xiyuan left along with the crowd, worried that if she continued to stay, she would be asked about that 50 million again. She really did not know how to answer. Soon, only Sun Kai, Ye Leng¡¯an, and Chen Han were left in the corridor. Sun Kai actually wanted to leave, but he was the director after all. It was not appropriate to leave at this time, so he could only wait with them. soon, tne Dell rang, Dut ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t move ancl continuecl to stay tnere. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why don¡¯t you go back to ss first!¡± Sun Kai said after thinking for a while, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her family would be here soon? I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Director, why don¡¯t you go back first? I know her family, and I¡¯m the protagonist of this matter. It¡¯s better for me to exin it to them here.¡± Sun Kai thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he agreed. In less than ten minutes, Chen Kang rushed over. Beside him was his butler, Lao Zhang. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what happened?¡± Chen Kang saw Chen Han lying on the ground, but he first asked Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Han, did she do something?¡± He knew his daughter very well, but he didn¡¯t expect Han to cause trouble at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s school. His heart was still touched when he saw his daughter suffer like that. However, he didn¡¯t me Ye Leng¡¯an because Han was definitely at fault. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. You can take her back.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pointed at Chen Han, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She might just feel a little pain.¡± Although Chen Han was foul-tongued, Ye Leng¡¯an would not kill her. Moreover, she had no intention of bing enemies with the Chen family. She could tell that Chen Kang still had some feelings for his daughter. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, Chen Kang heaved a sigh of relief. He then gestured for Old Zhang to help Chen Han up.. Chapter 47 - 47: Playing Them off Against Each Other Chapter 47: ying Them off Against Each Other Trantor:?Dragon Boat Trantion??Editor:?Dragon Boat Trantion After that, Chen Kang repeatedly apologized to Ye Leng¡¯an before leaving with Chen Han. Ever since Chen Kang appeared, Sun Kai looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with an odd expression. He didn¡¯t know who the womaning to cause trouble was, but he knew Chen Kang. The Chen family was famous in the capital not because of their sessful business, but because they had done a lot of charity. Chen Kang was the current head of the Chen Family and a famous phnthropist. However, if people looked down on Chen Kang just because he was a phnthropist, they would be dead wrong. A person who started from scratch and made a big fortune was definitely not a simple person. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Ye Leng¡¯an knew a big shot like Chen Kang. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an was still in the wealthy Ye family, she might not have the chance to meet Chen Kang. But now, not only did she know Chen Kang, but she also seemed to be very familiar with him. What surprised him the most was that Chen Kang didn¡¯t treat Ye Leng¡¯an casually as a little girl. Instead, he treated her with respect. Ye Leng¡¯an naturally noticed Sun Kai¡¯s gaze on her. She said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll go back to ss first. With that, she left without waiting for Sun Kai¡¯s reply. After that, many people discussed what happened today in private, but no one knew what was going on and none of them dared to say anything in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. Everyone was transfixed by what Ye Leng¡¯an did. After ss, Yuan Silei wanted to ask Ye Lengan what was going on. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to say anything more. After hoking Yuan Silei with a few words, she left with the excuse that she had something else to do. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an leave in a hurry, Yuan Silei felt a little disappointed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Ye Leng¡¯an had be a lot more distant from her recently. In the past, they were always together whether it was before or after school, and often hung out together even during the holidays. However, it seemed like they didn¡¯t even have the time to talk properly. ¡°Leilei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A gentle voice asked. Yuan Silei turned around and saw Ye Xiyuan walking towards her with aforting smile on her face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s attitude was neither good nor bad. ¡°I just wanted toe and see my sister.¡± Ye Xiyuan acted as if she didn¡¯t mind Yuan Silei¡¯s strange attitude, her voice still very gentle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did my sister go back?¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan mention Ye Leng¡¯an, Yuan Silei sounded a little disappointed. ¡°She said she had something to deal with and had to go back first. ¡°Then it seems like today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t affect her at all!¡± Ye Xiyuan patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that she would be sad!¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯ve been asking me to persuade Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yuan Silei suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Then tell me everything about that 50 million.¡± Although Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t respond at that time, the news of the 50 million had already spread all over the school. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened with that 50 million.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head with an innocent look on her face. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t tell me in detail either. However, there must have been some dispute between her and my parents, which led to this misunderstanding. I can guarantee that the 50 million will remain intact. As long as Leng¡¯an asked, we can transfer the 50 million to her at any time.¡± Yuan Silei didn¡¯t know if she should believe Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, but Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t seem to be lying judging from her countenance. Moreover, to be honest, she also felt that returning to the wealthy Ye family was the best choice for Leng¡¯an. Ye Xiyuan seemed to be worried when looking at Yuan Silei. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± ¡°You can speak freely if you want!¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Leilei, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯m very worried about my sister now.¡± Ye Xiyuan slowly said, ¡°She¡¯s just a student, and she even left home. You also know that her biological parents only have ordinary ie. It¡¯s impossible for them to give her too much money. However, she gave 50 million to my father. Have you ever wondered where she got that money from?¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Yuan Silei¡¯s heart did a flip. She subconsciously retorted, ¡°Be careful what you say. Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my sister. So, I want to ask you to help persuade my sister toe home quickly! You¡¯re her best friend. She¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yuan Silei nodded, her expression firm. ¡°I¡¯ll try to persuade her as soon as possible. However, this is not for you, but for Leng¡¯an..¡± Chapter 48 - 48: Coming to Her House Chapter 48: Coming to Her House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The moment Ye Leng¡¯an stepped into the house, she immediately became alert. Thinking of the things in her alchemy room, she quickly walked inside the room. Although she did not know who it was, the value of her entire house could notpare to that of the things in the alchemy room. She was not sure if the other party was here for her medicinal pills. After all, when she went to Ren Shang Tang to sell pills, she had never disguised herself. However, as soon as she stepped into the living room, she saw two strangers in her house. One of them was sitting in a wheelchair, while the other was standing behind him. It looked like he was protecting the other one. Ye Leng¡¯an had the urge to turn around and leave the moment she saw the two of them. Ever since she returned to this world, she had always felt that she was quite powerful. But when she saw the man in the wheelchair, she had the impulse to run away. It wasn¡¯t because she felt that this man was much stronger than her, but because of the murderous aura from him that made her want to retreat. ¡°Whv? Do vou want to leave?¡± a cold voice asked. It was the man in the wheelchair who spoke. He looked up at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°This is your house. Are you sure you want to leave?¡± It was only then that she noticed the man¡¯s appearance. Even though she had seen many handsome men before, she couldn¡¯t help but be captivated. Although the man was in a wheelchair, it did not affect his charm at all. His clean and fair face was cold and handsome. His thick eyebrows, high nose, and pretty lips were all of nobleness and elegance. However, the most frightening thing was his eyes which were cold and aloof, as if they had no focus. He looked down at the world with those deep eyes filled with calmness, making people involuntarily submit. But this stunning scene didn¡¯t make Ye Leng¡¯an let down her guard. The more beautiful, the more poisonous. She understood this principle. The murderous aura this man emitted was so thick that it was almost tangible, which would suffice to illustrate this point. If an ordinary person was tainted with a bit of this murderous aura, he or she would probably immediately have a mental breakdown and die an unnatural death. However, this man seemed to be able to coexist peacefully with this baleful aura and could even control himself from hurting the people around him. She felt that even at her peak, she might not be able to do this. However, even though she was wary of the man in the wheelchair, she kept an eye on the man standing behind the wheelchair in a protective posture. He wasn¡¯t a good person either. Moreover, there seemed to be a force circting in his body. Although it wasn¡¯t spiritual power, it wasn¡¯t weak. The man sitting in the wheelchair was definitely not an ordinary person for being able to make such a man bow before him. She just didn¡¯t know what their purpose was. ¡°Since you know that this is my house, you should also know that you are trespassing!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the man in the wheelchair and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for me to call the police?¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± The man sitting in the wheelchair chuckled. When he looked at her, his eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Are you sure? If the policee, how are you going to exin to them? This is our family affair!¡± Family affair! After hearing that, she had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, we are on the same household register.¡± The man looked at her and said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re still underage, so I am your guardian!¡± Her heart skipped a beat as a thought shed through her mind. She blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re Huangfu Ruiling!¡± No way! She just randomly picked up a person and had her household registration affiliated with his. But now this person came to her door and seemed to be difficult to deal with. ¡°Looks like you know me!¡± The man nodded and a smile shed across his eyes. ¡°So, we¡¯re really a family now. Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe and see you now?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± She only wanted to p herself. ¡°Actually, if I say that this is a misunderstanding, will you believe me?¡± Oh God! She just obeyed thew and found herself a guardian when she was still underage in this life. Why did she get herself into trouble? Moreover, she only secretly added her name to his household register, and ordinary people should not be able to notice that. However, not only did he know about it, but he also came knocking on her door. What kind of luck was this? ¡°Oh, then can you tell me how this misunderstanding was caused?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at her with great interest. ¡°I suddenly have a, uh, daughter in my household register?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± She hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not your daughter. Besides, at your age, it¡¯s impossible for you to have a daughter as old as me..¡± Chapter 49 - 49: His Purpose Chapter 49: His Purpose Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She clearly remembered that the person she chose should be at least in his thirties. However, although the man in front of her was somewhat disabled, he seemed only to be around 20 years old. Huangfu Ruiling said with a faint smile, ¡°My age? Do I look old?¡± ¡°No, no, absolutely not.¡± She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why did I say that? I just wanted to be polite.¡± To be honest, when she first saw him, she only felt wary. However, after finding out who he was, she only felt guilty. In the end, she was indeed in the wrong because she added her name to his household register without his consent. Although this had done little harm to him, she felt like she was a thief being caught by the owner. ¡°Oh, looks like you know you are in the wrong!¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is indeed my fault.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°It was my fault for making you my guardian without your permission. No matter what the reason was, a mistake was a mistake, and I admit it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately remove my name from your household register. As for my mistake, whether it caused you any losses or not, you can ask for reasonablepensation. I will consider it.¡± That was right, she would only consider it if thepensation was reasonable. She wouldn¡¯t make her remark of absolutes. After all, if he asked for an exorbitant price, she wouldn¡¯t be able to agree. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t look like a person to be trifled with. She didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him at all. If she had known it earlier, she would not have chosen a guardian randomly or would have investigated the candidates carefully. And nothing like this would have happened today. However, his murderous aura was powerfully threatening. This kind of killing intent could even devour a powerhouse at the Ascension Stage. However, Huangfu Ruiling acted as if nothing had happened and did not even let it hurt the people around him. If they had stood on the same footing, she would have really wanted to study it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t need anypensation from you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°As for the household registration, you don¡¯t need to change it. I don¡¯t mind having one more person in my household register.¡± His answer did not make Ye Leng¡¯an feel relieved. Instead, it made her even more vignt. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She did not believe that he came to her house today just to take a look at the person on his household register. However, no matter what his goal was, she would not sit still and wait for death. ¡°I mean I don¡¯t need you to give me anypensation.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°And you don¡¯t need to change your household registration. You can¡¯t do anything with it right now either.¡± It was easy to add her name, but it was not so easy to remove it. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an calmed down and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Or should I say, what is your purpose foring here today?¡± He must have a purpose foring here today. Since things had reached such a pass, there was no need to continue hiding. It was better to get everything out in the open. Moreover, she was not to be trifled with. If he really angered her, she would just fight to the death. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°You must be a cultivator! ¡® ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°You were at the sales center back then!¡± She said that in an affirmative tone, and it was not a question. When she saw Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aura, she was vignt and did not remember that. When she was at the sales center, she sensed a very strong murderous aura. When she thought about it now, it muste from him. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He nodded. ¡°Do you know that all cultivators must register in the Hidden World? This is also for the convenience of management.¡± ¡°The Hidden World?¡± She frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Although she had heard of the Hidden World before, she was still unclear about some of the rules and regtions. In her previous life, she had never had the chance toe into contact with these things. ¡°Cultivators are much more powerful than ordinary people. If there are no restrictions, the world will be in chaos.¡± He exined, ¡°So all cultivators must ept the rules and regtions set by the Hidden World¡¯sw enforcement team. If you vite them, you will be hunted down by thew enforcement team. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te here today just to tell me these things, right?¡± Her face was still full of vignce. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me your purpose directly?¡± ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re being honest, I won¡¯t hide it too.¡± He said directly, ¡°You are an alchemist, so you are also a doctor. I came here today to ask you to help me save someone..¡± Chapter 50 - 50: The Strange Patient Chapter 50: The Strange Patient Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Save someone?¡± She subconsciously asked, ¡°How did you know¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she immediately understood. She had never hidden what she had done, so it was not surprising that he guessed her identity. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°Who do you want me to save?¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not look like an ordinary person and could definitely find the best doctor in the world. Why did hee to her? Even though she thought that she was better than all the other doctors, no one else knew it! As to Chen Kang¡¯s illness, she had only seen him a few times and had not really started to treat him. Huangfu Ruiling gestured for Li Yi to pass the medical records to her. After she took the medical chart, she began to read it carefully. Because of her cultivation and her powerful mental strength, she could now read ten lines at a nce and remember everything she saw. She finished reading the thick stack of medical records in less than ten minutes. However, after reading the medical records, she could not help but frown. Because from the chart, that person seemed to be asleep instead of being sick. However, this patient had already been asleep for three years. It was impossible for ordinary people to sleep for such a long time. urately speaking, the patient was not in a vegetative state. Most vegetables would lose most of their body functions, and various parts of their body would continue to degenerate. Although the person in the medical chart had not woken up, everything was normal. The bodily functions did deteriorate, but it was not that serious. Even if the patient woke up, that wouldn¡¯t do much damage to the body. Huangfu Ruiling sat there quietly and didn¡¯t press her for a reply. On the contrary, Li Yi, who was standing behind him, looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, there wereplicated feelings in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth. After a long while, Ye Leng¡¯an put down the medical records and did not answer if she was willing to treat the patient. Instead, she asked, ¡°Why do you think that I can cure her?¡± The person on the medical chart was a woman, and she was still very young. ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± Huangfu Ruling didn¡¯t answer her question directly. ¡°Do you believe that you can do that?¡± ¡°I need to check the patient.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said after pondering for a moment. She couldn¡¯t tell anything from the medical records, so, she needed to see the patient personally and to confirm if she could do that. She did think that her medical skills were superb, but she would not boast that she could cure any illness. ¡°Sure. When are you free?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°I will bring you there.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°As for the household registration, I¡¯m very sorry. I hacked into the public security system without your permission and added my name to your household register. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll move it out soon.¡± After knowing his real purpose, she felt much more at ease. However, she had no intention of staying in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s household register. He did not look like someone to be trifled with and could be considered as the bywvord of trouble. She did not want to mess with such a person. If she really cured the patient that he mentioned, she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. Therefore, she must change her household registration. ¡°No need.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Since I said that you could continue to stay in my household register, there is no need to change it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t insist on saying anything when she saw the determined look on his face. But she secretly made up her mind that after he left, she would immediately change her guardian. Moreover, she had to be extremely cautious this time and definitely could not get herself into such trouble again. After agreeing on the time to see the patient, Ye Leng¡¯an also gave some basic information about herself to Huangfu Ruiling and asked him to help her register in the Hidden World. Since she was living in this world, she felt that she had to follow the rules of this world. Moreover, to be honest, she was still a little curious about that Hidden World. If she had the chance, she nned to take a look. After Huangfu Ruiling left, she immediately took out herptop and nned to change her household registration as well as her guardian. This time, she carefully chose a lonely old man in his sixties and would never provoke a troublesome person like Huangfu Ruiling again. She nned to give the old man financial aid anonymously after she transferred her household registration under the old man¡¯s name so that the lonely old man could livefortably for the rest of his life. This was also her gratitude to the old man, and it could also be considered a kind of deal, although the old man would not know it. A momentter, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the screen and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, you won..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Being Questioned Chapter 51: Being Questioned Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No wonder Huangfu Ruiling was so calm. He was already prepared. His household registration had been marked by the public security system. As long as there was any change, it would trigger the rm. In other words, she had no way of changing her household registration. So that was what Huangfu Ruiling meant. Ye Leng¡¯an gnashed her teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do. She cursed Huangfu Ruiling hundreds of times in her heart before she closed herptop. She had no other choice. Since there was nothing she could do now, she could only leave her name in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s household register. However, to look on the bright side, she did not need to find a guardian for the time being. As for the future, she would think about itter! On the other side¡­ Huangfu Ruiling, who had already left, was sitting in the back seat of the car. At this moment, he was closing his eyes in repose, different from when he was at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house. Although his eyes were closed, he was hard-edged. Li Yi sat at the side, looking like he had something to say but wasn¡¯t sure he should. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡¯ Huangfu Ruling kept his eyes shut, and a faint voice came out from her cold lips. Li Yi was startled by the sudden voice, but he came back to his senses instantly. He knew that his master was talking to him. After measuring his words, he said, ¡°Master, did you really decide to let Ye Leng¡¯an treat Miss Yiran?¡± No one knew how good Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills were. Moreover, ording to their investigation, Ye Leng¡¯an had never learned medicine from anyone. But now, his master wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to treat Miss Yiran. Wasn¡¯t this child¡¯s y? Huangfu Ruiling opened his eyes, and his hidden edge was revealed. ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡± Li Yi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer when he heard that. If he hadn¡¯t been in the car, he would have knelt down. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t dare to do so.¡± Li Yi quickly lowered his head. Huangfu Ruiling was too friendly at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house, which gave him the illusion that his master was easy to talk to. It seemed that he was really overconfident. He actually dared to question his master¡¯s decision. Thinking of this, Li Yi¡¯s back began to break out in cold sweat. At this moment, he did not dare to raise his head at all, but he could feel the pressureing from Huangfu Ruiling at all times. Especially in such a small space in the car, the pressure was even stronger, making it difficult for him to breathe. In just a moment, Li Yi felt that he was almost out of breath. Finally, just before he could not hold on any longer, he felt that the pressure on his body finally disappeared. Huangfu Ruiling remained silent and just closed his eyes again. No one knew whether he was resting or thinking about something. It was very quiet in the car. Li Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and just stayed there quietly. When Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the ssroom, she saw the hesitant look on Yuan Silei¡¯s face. Ye Leng¡¯an knew what Yuan Silei wanted to say and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly with an urge not to talk to her. However, she still returned to her seat and sat down. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡­¡± When Yuan Silei just opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Silei, if you want to tell me something about that Ye family, then there¡¯s no need for you to start.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened between us. So, I hope that you will keep away from it.¡± To be honest, she was a little annoyed by Yuan Silei¡¯s repeated persuasion. Her attitude was very firm, but unfortunately, Yuan Sileipletely ignored it and chose to believe Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Yuan Silei felt a little wronged by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold indifference. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for you to continue being like this!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took a deep breath and nced at Yuan Silei with determination in her eyes. ¡°Silei, I cherish our friendship, and I don¡¯t want anything to ruin it. If you really treat me as a good friend, please respect my decision and stop talking to me about that Ye family.¡± ¡°No, Leng¡¯an, I¡­¡± Yuan Silei felt wronged. ¡°Because you are my friend, I¡­¡± ¡°If you really treat me as a friend, then respect my decision.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, Don¡¯t interfere with my decision under the guise of doing it for my own good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Yuan Silei widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Leng¡¯an, so this is how you¡¯ve always thought of me.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt that there was no way to continuemunicating with Yuan Silei. ¡°You only need to know one thing, and that is I will never return to that Ye family no matter what. And it¡¯s absolutely impossible for me and Ye Xiyuan to be so-called good sisters.¡± At this moment, a ssmate came to tell Ye Leng¡¯an that the principal wanted her to go to his office. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Yuan Silei¡¯s aggrieved look and left the ssroom.. Chapter 52 - 52: Accepting the Mission Chapter 52: epting the Mission Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an knocked on the door and entered the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Principal, do you have something to ask me?¡± she asked while looking at Zheng Anyang who was sitting behind his desk. ¡°Have a seat first.¡± Zheng Anyang gave her a nod. After she was seated, Zheng Anyang handed her a document. ¡°Take a look at this. We are preparing for the National Mathematical Olympiad. I hope you can sign up for thispetition.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the file and nodded her head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in.¡± Zheng Anyang continued, ¡°We will first hold an examination at our school and select ten students to participate in thepetition. Those who are selected will begin intensive training during the uing winter vacation.¡± ¡°Training?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned slightly. ¡°Do I have to participate in the training?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in the training.¡± Zheng Anyang obviously knew what Ye Leng¡¯an was thinking, so he continued, ¡°As long as you get first ce in this exam.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± Soon, she left the principal¡¯s office. The news of the Mathematical Olympiad Competition quickly spread throughout Sheng¡¯an School. Many top students were eager to sign up for it. This Mathematical Olympiad Competition was national. If one could get a ce in thepetition, it would be of great help to the result of the college entrance examination. Moreover, every year, such apetition would attract the attention of all the major universities. If one was lucky enough to catch the eye of those university professors, he or she might even be admitted to the university in advance and not have to take the college entrance examination. Ye Xiyuan also knew about this news, and there was a glimmer of determination to win in her eyes. ¡°Xiyuan, are you nning to sign up for it?¡± Qian Gumeng held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are so good at maths. If you participate in thepetition, you will definitely win the prize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiyuan, you have to participate in it. You¡¯re so outstanding and will definitely bring glory to the school! ¡± Other students also gathered around and praised Ye Xiyuan. Because in their eyes, Ye Xiyuan was indeed a very brilliant student. In the beginning, they actually didn¡¯t like Ye Xiyuan. Although she was the real daughter of the Ye family, they thought she might not be able to adapt to the pace of Sheng¡¯an High School after knowing that she grew up in that kind of environment. However, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s performance waspletely beyond their expectations. Not only did she have the demeanor of a youngdy from a rich family, but she was also excellent in other aspects. In terms of academic performance, she was soon among the best in the ss. Most importantly, although Ye Xiyuan was excellent in all aspects, she was very humble and kind to everyone. She never looked down on others. Even when facing those poor and weak students, she was never arrogant. Therefore, she quickly won the favor of everyone in the ss. It was also because of this that everyone felt that Ye Leng¡¯an sometimes had a really bad attitude toward Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Guys, that¡¯s enough.¡± A flicker of pride shed through Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes, but she looked humble. ¡°Everyone will have a chance in thispetition.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t be so humble.¡± Qian Menggu immediately held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Teacher Ou from our school¡¯s Mathematics Team once said you were the most talented student she had ever seen in mathematics.¡± ¡°Teacher Ou was just being polite.¡± Ye Xiyuan was really proud as she watched other people tter her. The result didn¡¯t waste her painstaking efforts. Of course, it was also because of the help of the System. ¡°Beep! Mission triggered. Win first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. If you win, you will get Beauty Pills. If you lose, you have to return the previous IQ addition. Do you want to ept the mission?¡± Just as Ye Xiyuan exulted in her sess, the System¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly rose in her mind. She paused for a moment, not expecting the System to issue such a mission. She had to admit that the Beauty Pills were indeed very attractive to her. Although she felt that she was recognizably good-looking among the crowd, she would still grit her teeth in hatred when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s pretty face which was like a gift from God. If she could, she really wanted to use a knife to cut Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s annoying face. Though her intelligence was already very high with the help of the System, she was not confident that she could definitely get first ce. If she failed, the punishment would be¡­ For a moment, Ye Xiyuan was a little hesitant. At this very minute, the System¡¯s voice rose up again. This time, it sounded more urgent. ¡°Do you want to ept the mission? Please make your choice. The System will take back the mission after ten seconds. Ten, Nine, Eight¡­Three, Two, One!¡± ¡°I ept the mission!¡± At thest moment, Ye Xiyuan decided to ept the mission. The System had issued missions many times, but just a few of them would give rewards that added to her beauty. Therefore, she was reluctant to give up every chance.. Chapter 53 - 53: Saving His Life Chapter 53: Saving His Life Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the Ye family¡­ When Ye Xiyuan returned home, she saw her parents and brother sitting in the living room. A young man sat opposite them. The man was about 25 or 26 years old. He had fair skin, and his fitting suit revealed his perfect figure. His xen hair was stunningly beautiful. He had a chiseled face, looking indifferently handsome. Under his drooping long eyshes, his deep eyes sparkled like ck crystals. His tall nose and his beautiful lips showed off his nobility and elegance, but his handsomeness was one of a kind! Just by sitting there, the man gave off a noble feeling. Even if he was deliberately restraining himself, it was still stressful. Ye Li, Lin Wanqin, and Ye Anyun had the same feeling. They felt as if the person in front of them was a high and mighty emperor, and they could only bow down to him. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± As usual, Ye Xiyuan greeted her family members first before ncing at the man as if she was just aware of his presence. There was a flicker of surprise on her face. ¡°Why did youe to my house?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, Young Master Nangong came here today for you.¡± Ye Li was the first to speak and looked at Ye Xiyuan dotingly. ¡°Young Master Nangong said that you saved his life before, and he specially came to thank you today.¡± He was already quite satisfied with his daughter, Ye Xiyuan. After today, he would really take his daughter to heart. The Nangong family was one of the four top families in the capital. Even if the Ye family was 10 times or 100 times stronger than it was now, it might not be able to get close to the Nangong family. In the capital, there were many people who wanted to get close to the four great families. The Ye family did not even need to think about the possibility. They werepletely unqualified. However, the young master of the Nangong family was sitting opposite him. How could he not be surprised? When Young Master Nangong came to visit him today, he was still confused. But after knowing the purpose of his visit, Ye Li became delirious with joy. At the same time, he felt lucky to have his biological daughter back. Otherwise, it was not his ce to be onto such a good thing today. ¡°Young Master Nangong?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at the man and then gave him a gentle smile. ¡°So it¡¯s you! Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe here specially and you also don¡¯t have to take the previous matter to heart. It was just a piece of cake.¡± Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression, the man, Nangong Xuyao, said with a smile, ¡°It might be a small matter to you, but to me, it¡¯s a life-saving grace.¡± Previously, he was ambushed and assassinated because of the betrayal of the people around him. Even he himself felt that he would not be able to escape this cmity, but in the end, he was saved. What shocked him the most was that even the wound on his chest had healed. After some investigation, he found out that the person who saved him was the daughter of the Ye family, Ye Xiyuan. ¡°You¡¯re really too polite.¡± Ye Xiyuan also sat down without any restraint. She looked at Nangong Xuyao as if he was just an ordinary person. ¡°Actually, anyone would do something to help when they encountered something like that. So, there¡¯s really no need for you toe all the way here to thank me.¡± A glimmer of interest shed across Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes. He did not expect her to be so calm after knowing his identity. Before he came, he had nned to give some benefits to thank her. However, after seeing his savior, he changed his mind. ¡°Anyway, I still have to thank you for saving my life.¡± Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan with a seductive smile on his face. ¡°I wonder if Miss Ye is willing to give me this chance to repay you!¡± Ye Xiyuan looked helpless. ¡°Young Master Nangong, you¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°Young Master Nangong, Xiyuan is this sort of person.¡± Ye Li quickly said, ¡°She always likes to help others. She¡¯s a good child. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to care too much about it.¡± Naturally, he wanted to get some benefits from the Nangong family. After all, as long as there were some benefits slipping through the Nangong family¡¯s fingers, it would be enough for the entire Ye family to soar. However, he also knew how to y the long game. Between a one-time benefit and being able to get close to the Nangong family, he naturally would choose thetter. Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Li with disdain. Although Ye Li tried his best to hide it, Nangong Xuyao could still see the greed in Ye Li¡¯s eyes, so he naturally knew what Ye Li was nning. However, he didn¡¯t vent his anger on Ye Xiyuan because of his dislike for Ye Li. Instead, he felt that Ye Xiyuan looked much more innocent. She really didn¡¯t care about saving his life at all and was not all talk.. Chapter 54 - 54: Ye Li’s Excitement Chapter 54: Ye Li¡¯s Excitement Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the following time, Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t have much interaction with Ye Li, and his attention was mostly on Ye Xiyuan. The more they talked, the more favorable his impression of Ye Xiyuan became. He investigated Ye Xiyuan before he came to the Ye family and had thought that growing up in such a family would make her more or less petty. However, he didn¡¯t see small-mindedness in Ye Xiyuan at all. On the other hand, she was gentle, magnanimous, and knowledgeable, a realdy nurtured by a big family. However, she was not arrogant like the other richdies, and it was easy to get along with her. Because Ye Xiyuan was strongly against epting Nangong Xuyao¡¯s gift, Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t push it. In the end, he invited Ye Xiyuan to have a meal with him in two days. This time, Ye Xiyuan did not reject him. After Nangong Xuyao left, Ye Li and the others all heaved a sigh of relief. Although Nangong Xuyao said that he was here to repay Ye Xiyuan the favor of saving his life, he had such a powerful presence. Even if he just sat there, it was still stressful. Ye Li couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Xiyuan, what exactly happened? How did you save Young Master Nangong?¡± Until now, he felt like he was dreaming. The Nangong family was a family that they could never reach. They couldn¡¯t even afford to offend a steward of that family. But today, Young Master Nangong came to his house as a guest. As long as this news got out, countlesspanies would rush to the Ye family tomorrow asking for cooperation. How could he not be excited? ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled faintly. There wasn¡¯t much change in her countenance, as if she was stating a very ordinary matter. ¡°If he hadn¡¯te to our house today, I might have forgotten about this matter.¡± ¡°Xiyuan! You¡¯re really my good daughter!¡± Ye Li couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± Now, he really couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that he had found his daughter. When he first saw Ye Xiyuan, he was already very satisfied. Even though she grew up in that kind of environment, she was still so outstanding. No wonder she was his biological daughter with his blood flowing in her veins. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s performance during this period of time also made him think even more highly of her. Compared to Ye Lengan¡¯s good-for-nothing, Ye Xiyuan was much more outstanding. However, he did not expect his daughter to give him such a big surprise. She saved the young master of the Nangong family by chance. This was simply a great opportunity for the Ye family. ¡°Dad! I really don¡¯t want anything in return.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked helpless. ¡°When I saved him back then, I didn¡¯t know who he was and didn¡¯t think about what I wanted from him either. I just didn¡¯t want to see a life disappear before my eyes.¡± ¡°Good child, don¡¯t be anxious. Dad didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Ye Li shook his head with a smile. ¡°Oh, Young Master Nangong invites you out for a meal in two days. You have to perform well, understand?¡± Although he knew that Ye Xiyuan was very methodical in her actions, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to remind her. Young Master Nangong did seem to have a good impression of her, but he was unfathomable and his temper was unpredictable since he was from an aristocratic family. It was very likely that he would be smiling one second, but the next he would turn against a friend and be hostile. It was indeed a good thing to be able to get close to the Nangong family, but if they were not careful, they might be doomed forever. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Ye Xiyuan pouted and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, so we should treat each other with a simple state of mind. I may push him further away if I blindly fawn over him.¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t say anything else when he saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s resolute manner. ¡°Alright, Hubby, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Wanqin pulled Ye Li¡¯s hand and said with a smile. ¡°Xiyuan is not a child anymore. She knows how to make friends. Besides, I think that Young Master Nangong was very nice to Xiyuan. He probably treated Xiyuan as a friend. It¡¯s better not to make itplicated between friends. She was a woman, so she was more sensitive when dealing with these problems. The reason why Young Master Nangong had a good impression of Xiyuan was because Xiyuan treated him level-headedly. Otherwise, even if she had saved his life, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her so well. Ye Anyun looked at Ye Xiyuan and suddenly said, ¡°Xiyuan, do you like Young Master Nangong? I think he is well-disposed toward you. If this continues, there is a strong possibility that you two will have a rtionship.¡± He was a man, so he could tell that Nangong Xuyao was interested in his sister. ¡°Brother, you are talking nonsense!¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes widened as if she had heard something ridiculous. ¡°We¡¯re just friends.. It¡¯s not like what you said! ¡® Chapter 55 - 55: Lin Wanqin’s Worry Chapter 55: Lin Wanqin¡¯s Worry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Take it easy. I didn¡¯t say you would fall in love with each other soon.¡± Ye Anyun said with a smile, ¡°I just want to remind you that if you like Young Master Nangong, you shouldn¡¯t get too close to other boys. Otherwise, there might be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked confused as if she didn¡¯t understand what Ye Anyun meant. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Deze.¡± Ye Anyun said directly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Deze likes you?¡± ¡°Brother, stop it.¡± Ye Xiyuan said in shock, ¡°We are just brother and sister. He only sees me as his younger sister.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re still too young. You¡­ ¡°Alright, stop talking,¡± before Ye Anyun could finish his sentence, Ye Li interrupted him. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiyuan already say that? They are just brother and sister. Don¡¯t make wild guesses nere. your sister Isn¡¯t s a person. sne?s still young, so there¡¯s no hurry.¡± After that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Xiyuan with a gentle smile. ¡°Xiyuan, since you¡¯ve already said so, then don¡¯t get so close to Deze in the future. You can¡¯t ruin his marriage, right?¡± Hearing Ye Li¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go upstairs and sleep early!¡± Ye Li urged with a smile, ¡°You must be tired after a busy day.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t say anything else and obediently went upstairs. After Ye Xiyuan left the living room, Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun and warned him, ¡°Anyun, be careful when you speak in the future. There isn¡¯t an affair between your sister and Deze. They are just ordinary family friends.¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Anyun frowned, confused. ¡°You just have to listen to me.¡± Ye Li¡¯s attitude was a little unyielding. Ye Anyun didn¡¯t know what his father meant, but he didn¡¯t ask further. He got up and went back to his room. Soon, there were only Ye Li and Lin Wanqin left in the living room. ¡°Hubby, are you trying to pair Xiyuan off with Young Master Nangong?¡± After being married for so many years, Lin Wanqin immediately guessed what her husband was thinking. ¡°Do you really think this is realistic? Will the Nangong family like Xiyuan?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on her daughter, but she had to open her eyes to reality. Although they were pretty wealthypared to ordinary families, they were nobodies in front of the Nangong family. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that Young Master Nangong was a good match. On the contrary, she felt that Li Deze was the best choice for her daughter. The Ye family and the Li family were well-matched and had been friends for generations. Besides, Li Deze liked Xiyuan. This was a fact that everyone could see. If Xiyuan married Li Deze, she would definitely be cherished. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Ye Li knew what his wife was thinking and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man too, so I can tell that Young Master Nangong has a good impression of Xiyuan. Many times, the rtionship between a man and a woman begins with a good impression. I can see that Young Master Nangong isn¡¯t someone who can be manipted at will. If he really likes Xiyuan, then Xiyuan will have a chance to join the Nangong family. Besides, Xiyuan will live a good life with that life-saving grace.¡± Lin Wanqin obviously didn¡¯t only look at the bright side. ¡°But¡­ ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Ye Li waved his hand. ¡°I know you think Li Deze is a better choice. But you heard it just now. Xiyuan doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Li Deze. If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Young Master Nangong a better choice? I¡¯m Xiyuan¡¯s father. I won¡¯t harm her.¡± After thinking for a moment, he continued, ¡°Take Xiyuan to pick a few sets of jewelry tomorrow. Ever since she returned to our family, you haven¡¯t had the time to bring her to buy any expensive jewelry. In two days, she and Young Master Nangong are going out for a meal. They definitely won¡¯t be going to any ordinary ce. If she doesn¡¯t have suitable jewelry, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll beughed at.¡± Lin Wanqin knew that she couldn¡¯t win against her husband, so she nodded and didn¡¯t continue arguing. Ye Xiyuan, who had already returned to her room, no longer looked innocent, and there was a smug smile on her face. She did not leave anything behind when she took Nangong Xuyao away and settled him down. That was because she was confident that he would be able to find her easily. Only by acting like she didn¡¯t take it to heart could she attract his attention. Now, it seemed that her n was very sessful. However, she was still a little worried. ¡°System, are you really unable to find out who saved Nangong Xuyao?¡± It was like an invisible bomb that could explode at any time.. Chapter 56 - 56: The Punishment Chapter 56: The Punishment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The System can¡¯t find any information.¡± The mechanical voice rose up. Ye Xiyuan pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. This system kept saying that it was amazing, but in the end, it couldn¡¯t even find what she needed. It seemed that this system was not omnipotent. ¡°Host, you have malice towards the System. After evaluation, you will be electrocuted for one minute as punishment.¡± Before Ye Xiyuan realized what was going on, she felt a sharp pain in her body. She immediately fell to the ground and curled up. She gritted her teeth, but she did not dare to make a sound, afraid that she would attract the attention of the people outside. It would be difficult for her to exin then. Though it onlysted for a quick minute, it felt like ages for her. This was the first time she had been punished by the System. It was not pure physical pain, she felt as if her entire soul was stinging. After the punishment ended, she couldn¡¯t get up for a while. She copsed on the ground without any strength. Her clothes werepletely drenched from the cold sweat. ¡°System, what is going on?¡± she asked weakly. ¡°Did you curse the System in your heart just now?¡± the mechanical voice asked. ¡°As long as you harbor a trace of malice towards the System, the System will notice it and punish you. This was the first time, and it was only a warning. If you continue to be malicious to the System in the future, the punishment will be doubled.¡± After knowing the reason, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. Instead, a faint fear of the unknown rose from the bottom of her heart. For a long time, with the help of the System, she had indeed changed a lot and gained the attention of most people around her. But now, she realized that she seemed to be an invisible existence in front of the System. The System even knew what she was thinking. Moreover, this punishment also made her clearly aware of a fact. That was, in front of the System, she seemed just to be a nobody. As long as the System wanted, she could be eliminated at any time. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver at this thought. The System¡¯s mechanical voice came up again as if it sensed her fear. ¡°Host, you don¡¯t have to be scared. As long as you don¡¯t have any malicious thoughts about the System, the System won¡¯t punish you at will. Moreover, it will help you reach the peak of your life. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, you can also unbind yourself from the System.¡± Her heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡°unbinding¡±. However, what the System said next made herpletely dismiss this idea. ¡°Once the binding is removed, everything you obtained from the System will be taken back.¡± She knew very well that the reason why she was able to get to where she was now, sessfully chasing Ye Leng¡¯an away and bing a good daughter in her parents ¡®hearts, was all because of the System¡¯s help. If she lost everything, she would be back to her old self. If she still couldn¡¯t change everything after her rebirth, then what was the point of being alive? ¡°I won¡¯t remove the binding.¡± Her tone was firm and with a hint of hatred. ¡°I want to ruthlessly trample Ye Leng¡¯an under my feet. I want her to be the mud to be stepped on.¡± Once she thought about what happened in her previous life, she could not suppress the hatred in her heart. Even though she knew that the binding with the System was not as simple as it seemed, and she was asking a tiger for its skin, she did not care at all. She knew very well that without the help of the System, she would never be able to live so well. She was absolutely unwilling to give up everything she had now. After thinking through everything, Ye Xiyuan got up from the ground, took a shower, and continued to do Mathematical Olympiad questions without sleep. She was determined to win thispetition. Even though she was going to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t take it to heart. She took another day off from school on the day she had agreed to meet with Huangfu Ruiling. The form teacher drew a long face when she saw that Ye Leng¡¯an asked for leave because Ye Leng¡¯an had applied for leave quite a number of times during this period of time. She was critical of this, but since the principal had given the order, she could only obey. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Leng¡¯an managed to convince the principal, but she was disgusted by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. In her opinion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades were not the best. After the scandal of her family was out, she went even further instead of studying hard. What kind of future could she have? Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know what the form teacher was thinking, so she naturally didn¡¯t care. After rejecting Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s request to pick her up, Ye Leng¡¯an took a taxi to the agreed ce. Looking at the luxurious nursing home in front of her, she was in a daze for a moment, but she quickly came back to her senses. Then, at the door, she saw the person who came to pick her up. It was Li Yi, who had been following behind Huangfu Ruiling.. Chapter 57 - 57: Being Called Into Question Chapter 57: Being Called Into Question Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an followed Li Yi to a luxurious single ward. As soon as she entered, she saw Huangfu Ruiling sitting at the side. ¡°Here you are.¡± A maic voice came up. Huangfu Ruiling looked up at Ye Leng¡¯an. When she met that piercing gaze, she couldn¡¯t help freezing. His deep eyes were like the stars in the sky. When you looked at him, it¡¯s easy to get lost in it. You could almost see your reflection in his pupils. However, in fact, in his eyes, there was never a trace of you. In just a moment, she had already regained her senses. She collected her thoughts and nodded at him. Li Yi quickly came behind Huangfu Ruiling and pushed the wheelchair forward. Huangfu Ruiling pointed at the person lying on the bed. ¡°This is your patient today.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and stepped forward. When she saw the person lying on the bed, she could not help but sigh in wonder even though she had seen many beauties before. When she was in the cultivation world, she had seen countless beauties, and a lot of them were as beautiful as fairies, but she had never seen a woman as stunning as this person in front of her. Even if she was lying there quietly, the immortal energy from her couldn¡¯t be hidden. She had an iconic oval face, faint eyebrows, a high nose bridge, small lips, and fair skin. Though she was pale-faced, it could not veil her natural beauty. Shey there quietly as if she was asleep, which made people wonder what kind of sparkle would be in her eyes when she opened them. Looking at the beauty on the bed, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. It seemed to be true that beautiful women always came to a tragic end. Such an elegant and refined beauty could only lie there like a doll without a sign of life. There was a flicker of dissatisfaction in Li Yi¡¯s eyes when he saw the vacant look on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at her?¡± He didn¡¯t trust Ye Leng¡¯an, but he couldn¡¯t question his master¡¯s decision, even though he felt that it was too hasty. He was even more distrustful of her when he saw her behavior. Though Miss Yiran had striking good looks, Ye Leng¡¯an was too unprofessional as a doctor. ¡°Oh, looks like you know medicine too!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°Besides, your medical skills should be better than mine! Why didn¡¯t you cure her?¡± From the very beginning, she had felt Li Yi¡¯s rejection of her. Now, he was still questioning her medical skills. This was really intolerable. Did he really think that she was willing toe here?! If Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t had something on her, she wouldn¡¯t havee here. Of course, she was also curious about this patient. After all, this was the first time she had seen such a strange illness. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Li Yi wasn¡¯t a fool. He could hear the sarcasm in her words. ¡°I just, just¡­¡± ¡°Since you know nothing about medicine, please don¡¯t speak casually,¡± she said in a freezing cold tone. ¡°Because that makes you stupid.¡± While she was speaking, she no longer concealed her power and directly used her spiritual energy to outstrip Li Yi. Although her cultivation base had not returned to its peak, her spiritual energy always stayed at the top. Li Yi suddenly felt a strong pressure on his body, making it difficult for him to breathe. He was frightened. Clearly, he had never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to possess such powerful spiritual energy. For a moment, when he saw the coldness in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, he felt as if he was facing his own master. ¡°Please forgive Li Yi.¡± After a while, Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°I apologize to you on his behalf. I hope you can forgive him.¡± Even though he was apologizing, his attitude was not humble at all. She could tell that this man had never lowered his head to anyone. She retracted her spiritual energy and looked at Li Yi indifferently. ¡°Watch your attitude in the future. Remember, I¡¯m not your subordinate. Next time, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± She might not give face to others, but she still had to show some respect to Huangfu Ruiling. Li Yi lowered his head and went silent. ¡°Li Yi, go back tomorrow.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifferent voice came up. ¡°Ask Li San toe over.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Li Yi immediately knelt down. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that his master actually asked him to leave. His master only kept the person he trusted the most by his side. That meant he was driven away. He did not expect the punishment to be so severe.. Chapter 58 - 58: Being Poisoned With Gu Chapter 58: Being Poisoned With Gu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Do you have any objections to my words?¡± These words weighed heavily on Li Yi, making him break out in cold sweat. At the same time, he knew that he had made a mistake. Huangfu Ruiling never took back what he said, so he was pushing his master in another way. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to do so.¡± Li Yi¡¯s voice started to tremble. At this moment, he was in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know whether he should stand up or continue kneeling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to treat her?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t interested in their show at all. Instead, she was very interested in the person on the bed. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even look at Li Yi who was kneeling on the ground. He turned his wheelchair and brought Ye Leng¡¯an to the bed. ¡°She has been in this state since three years ago. All the doctors said that she was just asleep. In these three years, she has never woken up.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward and examined the person on the bed. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She ced her fingers on the woman¡¯s wrist and began to take her pulse seriously with her eyes closed, attentively listening to the pulse. A momentter, Ye Leng¡¯an opened her eyes, her forehead knotting in a frown, and a flicker of confusion shed across her eyes. Without ncing at the person on the bed, Huangfu Ruiling asked directly, ¡°How is she?¡± At this moment, Li Yi was still kneeling on the ground. However, he also looked up at Ye Leng¡¯an expectantly. Although he still had doubts about Ye Leng¡¯an, he couldn¡¯t help but hold a trace of hope in his heart, hoping that she could cure Miss Yiran. ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with perplexity in her voice. ¡°The doctors¡¯ diagnosis was not wrong. Judging from her pulse and all the tests, she is just sleeping.¡± However, no one could sleep for three years without waking up. Therefore, there must be something wrong with her body, but ordinary examinations could not find out. The hope in Li Yi¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. At the same time, he felt dissatisfied with Ye Leng¡¯an. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, he might not have been driven away. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Can you guys go out first?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to do a private examination on her. It¡¯s not very convenient for you guys to be here.¡± She decided to use her spiritual energy to check the patient¡¯s physical condition. Since she couldn¡¯t see anything from the pulse, she would use spiritual energy directly. Huangfu Ruiling did not object and pushed his wheelchair out. Although Li Yi wanted to stay, Huangfu Ruiling had already gone out. Naturally, he could not stay in the ward. When only Ye Leng¡¯an and the person lying on the bed were left in the room, Ye Leng¡¯an came to the bed again and stretched out her hand. Invisible spiritual energy gushed out from her fingertips and covered the patient on the bed. Then, it began to seep in. Ye Leng¡¯an controlled her spiritual energy and began to inspect the patient slowly. The spiritual energy kept wandering inside the patient¡¯s body, but she did not find any abnormalities. When the spiritual energy reached the patient¡¯s brain, Ye Leng¡¯an finally stopped, and there was a flicker of confusion in her eyes. Then, she closed her eyes to feel what the spiritual energy had detected. After a long time, Ye Leng¡¯an finally withdrew her spiritual energy. Then, she got up and opened the door. Huangfu Ruiling pushed his wheelchair inside. Li Yi thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and finally walked in. ¡°How is it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°Is there a conclusion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I want to know if the patient went to any special ces or met any strange people before she fell asleep.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned slightly. ¡°I am not very clear about this. Tell me directly, what happened to her?¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s answer, Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised. When he came to her for help, she thought that he had a close rtionship with the patient. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. From the beginning until now, she did not feel that he cared about this patient. Instead, he seemed not to be familiar with this person. If that was the case, why did he ask her to help treat this patient? Although Ye Leng¡¯an was confused, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She said directly, ¡°If my diagnosis is correct, the patient must have been poisoned.¡± ¡°Poisoned?¡± The one who eximed was Li Yi. He seemed to remember something and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Yiran once went to the southern boundaries before she fainted.¡¯ Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to have guessed something after hearing that. She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She must have been poisoned there..¡± Chapter 59 - 59: Having Dinner Together Chapter 59: Having Dinner Together Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling nodded ¡°Since you know the reason, are you confident that you can cure her?¡± His tone was still as calm as ever as if he didn¡¯t really care about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer and was just asking in a formic manner. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Since we know the reason, she can be cured. However, there are only two ways to lure the venomous worms out of the patient¡¯s body.¡± The countenance of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face did not change at all. But when Li Yi looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were ring. During these years, they had consulted countless doctors, but there was never a conclusion. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an said there was a way to cure it. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Ye Len¡¯gan continued, ¡°The first method is to use medicinal herbs to make pills to lure the venomous worms out of her brain. And the second way is, if we can find the Gu King, we can use it to destroy the other venomous worms in the patient¡¯s brain. But¡­ ¡°But what?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there any difficulty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°No matter which method we use, it¡¯s not simple. The first method requires a lot of herbs, but it is not that easy to gather them. The most difficult ones to obtain are the Yuanyang Flower and the Baizhe Wood. Yuanyang Flower can not be artificially cultivated and only grows in the wild. It takes ten years to grow and twenty years to bloom. Moreover, it only grows on the cliffs, especially the cliffs of the southern boundaries. As for the Baizhe Wood, it must be at least fifty years old. You can buy the other medicinal herbs at a high price, but only the Yuanyang Flower and Baizhe Wood can¡¯t be obtained with money. Moreover, these two herbs are only avable in the southern boundaries.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°What if we choose the second method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more difficult.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the Gu poison of the southern boundaries, I do know that a Gu King is rare. No one is willing to bring out the Gu King. Moreover, if we want to lure the Gu King out, the owner of the Gu King must be present. Otherwise, if the Gu King loses control, everyone present may suffer.¡± In fact, what she did not mention was that other than these two methods, she had a more convenient and faster way to lure out the venomous worms, which was to use her spiritual energy to take them out. However, this would consume a lot of her spiritual energy. After taking out the worms, she would probably not be able to recover for a long time. Although she had promised to help save the patient, she would not sacrifice her health. Also, as to the patient lying on the bed at this moment, it was not worth doing so. Huangfu Ruiling gave her a nod. ¡°I got it. Write down the herbs you need. I will send someone to find them. However, after gathering the medicinal ingredients, I need you to help me make pills and lure out the venomous worms.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll naturally take responsibility until the end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we go have dinner together?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly extended an invitation. Ye Leng¡¯an paused for a moment. She looked at Huangfu Ruiling and swallowed, subconsciously wanting to refuse, ¡°I think¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°I think you won¡¯t refuse my invitation! Anyway, we are a family! At least, we are on the same household register.¡± Her refusal died on her lips when she heard that. She forced a fake smile and said, ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s my honor to have dinner with you.¡± In a restaurant on the top floor of a high-ss hotel. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an sat opposite each other. The atmosphere was a little strange. Huangfu Ruiling sat there quietly. He seemed to be looking at Ye Leng¡¯an but also seemed not. Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, ignored his gaze and stared at the tablecloth in front of her, as if she was very interested in the patterns on it. Li Yi did not follow Huangfu Ruiling here, so there were only two of them sitting there in silence. In this quiet restaurant, there was a bizarre atmosphere between the two of them. Ye Leng¡¯an sighed in her heart. If she had known it earlier, she would not have agreed to have dinner with him no matter what he said. Now, she felt that this meal would really give her indigestion. She did not know why he suddenly asked her out for a meal. At this moment, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Brother Nangong, the environment here is really good.¡± The silvery voice was full of the vigor of a young girl. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to such a ce before! ¡® ¡°As long as you like it. The food here is very good. Try itter. If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you here next time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw a familiar figure slowly walking into the restaurant. It was none other than Ye Xiyuan.. Chapter 60 - 60: His Trust Chapter 60: His Trust Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was a small world here! She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Xiyuan at the restaurant. It seemed that it was really not suitable to go out today! ¡°Why? Did you see someone you know?¡± Huangfu Ruiling also noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden change. ¡°Um.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said in a yful tone, ¡°However, she is not someone I know. To be precise, she is an enemy! There¡¯s deep hatred between us.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was surprised. Although Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be joking, he could still hear something strange in her words. Moreover, what surprised him the most was that Ye Leng¡¯an, who was always calm and collected, seemed to have a ripple in her emotions when she saw that girl just now. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Or do you think that such a well-behaved girl will never harm others?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his voice filled with trust. ¡°I believe whatever you say.¡± His understatement weighed heavily on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heart. At the same time, it caused a stir in her feelings. In her first life, Ye Xiyuan kept framing her and crushing her. But everyone around her didn¡¯t believe her words. Because in their eyes, Ye Xiyuan was a kind and obedient fairy and would never do such a thing. Even her former best friend would rather believe Ye Xiyuan than her. However, Huangfu Ruiling, who had only met her a few times because of her household registration, said that he believed her. Huangfu Ruiling remained calm at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze as if he just said something casually. On the other side, Ye Xiyuan also noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence. Ye Len¡¯gan and Huangfu Ruiling were the most eye-catching people in the restaurant. Although Huangfu Ruiling was sitting in a wheelchair, it didn¡¯t affect his striking good looks and noble mien. Even though he was just sitting there quietly, it was impossible to ignore him. People even overlooked the fact that he had disabled legs given his domineering aura. Ye Leng¡¯an, who was sitting opposite him, was not overshadowed by his excellence. Instead, theyplemented each other. She was ethereally beautiful with carelessnguor, which was also hard to disregard. No matter which of them appeared alone, he or she would be the focus of attention in the crowd. Now that they showed up together, it was even more eye-catching. It was also for this reason that Ye Xiyuan easily noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence the moment she entered the restaurant. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to meet Ye Leng¡¯an at all, especially when Nangong Xuyao was also here. Although she believed that Nangong Xuyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was easily enthralled by others¡¯ beauty, Ye Leng¡¯an was exceptionally beautiful, and it was easy for him to be attracted. She had only known Nangong Xuyao for a short time. Although she saved his life, they were not that close to each other. She hadn¡¯t captured Nangong Xuyao¡¯s heart yet, and she didn¡¯t want anything to happen at this time. Ye Xiyuan wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know Ye Leng¡¯an, but Nangong Xuyao had already noticed that something was wrong with Ye Xiyuan. He said, ¡°You know her, right? Let¡¯s go over and say hello!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ye Xiyuan subconsciously stopped him, but she soon realized she had overreacted. She quickly lowered her head and said with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s some misunderstanding between us, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go over. Besides, she¡¯s with her friend now, so she probably doesn¡¯t want to see me. I think we shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡± Ye Xiyuan lowered her head, and there seemed to be a trace of grievance in her tone, but she stubbornly didn¡¯t want anyone to notice it. Watching the change of countenance on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face, Nangong Xuyao already had a bad impression of Ye Leng¡¯an before officially meeting her. He gently patted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go greet them, we¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t see them!¡± After that, Nangong Xuyao brought Ye Xiyuan to a spot further away from Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling. After sitting down, Ye Xiyuan let out a sigh of relief. When she looked up at Nangong Xuyao again, her eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°Brother Nangong, don¡¯t you want to ask me what happened?¡± Nangong Xuyao looked at her and smiled gently. ¡°If you want to say it, then I¡¯m all ears. But if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask.¡± He had already done a thorough investigation before finding Ye Xiyuan. So, he naturally did not ask further now.. Chapter 61 - 61: Information Inquiry Chapter 61: Information Inquiry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t go over to say hello, so Ye Lengan naturally wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for herself. But¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Huangfu Ruiling was a little puzzled as he noticed that Ye Lengan kept ncing in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s direction intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to greet them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Lengan took her eyes off them and said in a confused tone, ¡°I just feel that the man beside Ye Xiyuan¡­ Oh, she is the woman who has a deep hatred for me. I feel that I have seen that man before. He looks quite familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t remember, then stop thinking about it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bowl. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember someone who¡¯s not important.¡± Ye Lengan nodded her head and stopped struggling with it. Only those unimportant people would not leave a deep impression on you. However, since that man became close to Ye Xiyuan, she really had to be careful. In her first life, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s admirers had harmed her quite a bit. Although she had never seen this person before, she still had to be careful. On the other side, Ye Xiyuan was chatting andughing with Nangong Xuyao, but she also diverted some of her attention to the man opposite Ye Lengan. She never knew that Ye Lengan had such a man by her side. That man had a domineering presence just by sitting there. She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt, but when she saw that man, an unknown fear rose from the bottom of her heart. The only thing that reassured her was that the man was disabled. However, for safety¡¯s sake, Ye Xiyuan still called out to the System in her mind, ¡°System, help me find all the information about the man beside Ye Lengan.¡± She would never allow Ye Lengan to be outside of her control. No matter whether that man was an unstable factor or not, she had to be careful. ¡°500 points will be deducted for the relevant information. Are you sure you want it?¡± A mechanical voice came up. ¡°500 points?¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t need any points for inquiries previously?¡± She inquired into many people i s backgrounds before. After knowing their preferences, she could cater to their taste and gain their favor. She was able to woo Yuan Silei, who was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s best friend, to her side after knowing all the information. In the past, the System would give her detailed information every time. But now, she was suddenly informed of the point deduction. Moreover, 500 points was really a lot and she had toplete several missions to get it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nangong Xuyao noticed the change in her countenance and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly smiled. ¡°I was just thinking about something else. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Xuyao smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat! After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to a very special ce.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiyuan was pleasantly surprised, looking expectant. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Seeing the smile on her face, Nangong Xuyao continued with a contented smile, ¡°I think you¡¯ll definitely like that ce.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± Ye Xiyuan let out a sigh of relief and continued to chat with Nangong Xuyao while calling out to the System in her mind, ¡°System, why did the rules change? ¡°The rules didn¡¯t change. It doesn¡¯t need any points to check up on ordinary people. However, when the System detects your inquiry as an advanced one, your points will be deducted.¡± After hearing the System¡¯s reply, Ye Xiyuan made a decision without any hesitation. ¡°Inquiry confirmed.¡± If she was still a little hesitant at the beginning, she was resolved now. She grasped the main point in what the System had said. The man beside Ye Lengan was not an ordinary person. Since that was the case, she was more eager to find out who that man was. Otherwise, she was afraid that something would happen when she needed to deal with Ye Lengan. ¡°Inquiring. At this moment, Huangfu Ruilings eyebrows twitched and there was a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lengan immediately noticed the change in Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Did something happen? ¡°No, everything is fine.¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly became calm again and said in a cool voice, ¡°There¡¯s just a small grasshopper jumping around.¡± On the other side, Ye Xiyuan suddenly felt a stinging pain in her head. A sharp mechanical sound rang out in her mind. ¡°System malfunction. System malfunction. Emergency shutdown. Emergency shutdown.¡± Then, she heard the sizzling sound of electricity in her ears. ¡°System, System, are you still there? System, answer me!¡± No matter how Ye Xiyuan called out in her mind, she couldn¡¯t hear the mechanical voice¡¯s reply.. Chapter 62 - 62: Losing Contact Chapter 62: Losing Contact Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although the pain in her head had disappeared, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale because she realized that she could not contact the System no matter what. Panic began to spread in her heart. She did not know what had happened, but she was really afraid that she would lose the help of the System. Ever since she was reborn, it was because of the System that she was able to walk step by step to where she was now. She had her parents¡¯ attention and was loved by the people around her. Without the help of the System, she couldn¡¯t get what she had now. She could hardly imagine what would happen to her if she lose contact with the System. Would she lose everything she had now? The color drained from her face when she thought about this. She looked like she was about to faint at any moment. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nangong Xuyao naturally noticed that something was wrong with her. He immediately stood up and went to her side, cing his hand on her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? She looked up and smiled at him weakly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to go back home.¡± Although she really wanted to take this opportunity to make a deeper impression on Nangong Xuyao, she had no choice today. Right now, she was in a state of panic. She felt that if she continued to stay, it would backfire. Moreover, she wanted to go back and contact the System again to see if she could get in touch with it. If she couldn¡¯t contact it, she had to think of another way. ¡°It looks as though you are feeling ill. I think I should send you to the hospital first.¡± Looking at her pale face, Nangong Xuyao was very worried. ¡®You should go to the hospital for a proper checkup.¡± Though Ye Xiyuan looked a little weak at the moment, she didn¡¯t look disheveled at all. Instead, she looked pathetic, which made his heart soften. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. I just have a headache. I¡¯ll be fine after going back and having a good sleep.¡± She shook her head and said with determination, ¡°Can you please send me home? ¡°No.¡± Nangong Xuyao shook his head, and his attitude was unyielding. ¡°ording to your current condition, you must go to the hospital.¡± She looked like she was about to faint at any time. He didn¡¯t think she was fine. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, or in another way, she just wanted to go home. ¡°You just need to send me back. We also have a family doctor. I¡¯ll just ask the family doctor toe and take a look at me.¡± ¡°No, you should go to the hospital,¡± Nangong Xuyao said in a firm tone. I don¡¯t feel easy about letting you go back like this. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± After saying that, he grabbed her arm and left the restaurant with her. Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t persuade Nangong Xuyao, so she was taken to the hospital in the end. Ye Lengan watched them leave in a hurry. A hint of doubt shed across her eyes. She noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s sudden change just now, but she did not know the reason. She tried to use her spiritual energy to check Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body, but there was nothing wrong with her. However, her face suddenly turned pale, and it was also visible to the naked eye. What exactly happened to Ye Xiyuan? Huangfu Ruiling nced at Ye Lengan who seemed to be lost in thought and did not say anything. On the other hand, after Ye Xiyuan was taken to the hospital, she went for a full body checkup at Nangong Xuyao¡¯s insistence. The final result showed that everything was normal. After confirming that Ye Xiyuan was fine, Nangong Xuyao sent her back to the Ye family. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were both shocked to see Ye Xiyuan¡¯s appearance when she entered. She was fine when she left home in the afternoon, but now she looked weak when she came back. In the end, Ye Xiyuan exined what happened to them and then returned to her room. Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t stay any longer. After Ye Xiyuan returned to her room, he left. The moment Ye Xiyuan returned to her room, she immediately called out to the System. However, no matter how many times she called out, the mechanical voice did not rise up. For a moment, she became even more flustered. She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t contact the System. O She immediately began to recall what had happened. She only remembered that the System suddenly said that it was malfunctioning and was about to shut down. Then, she lost contact with it. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. She remembered that before the System malfunctioned, it deducted her points to check the information of the man beside Ye Lengan. Thinking of this, she was bewildered. She didn¡¯t know if the System¡¯s sudden malfunction was rted to that man. However, she immediately shook her head and tried to get rid of the thoughts in her mind. She knew very well that no one else knew about the existence of the System.. Was this just a coincidence? Chapter 63 - 63: Her Hesitation Chapter 63: Her Hesitation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Ye Xiyuan felt. Especially now that she had lost the help of the System, she was even more flustered and at a loss. There was suddenly a rattling at the door. Just as Ye Xiyuan was feeling uneasy, she heard a sudden knock on the door. Even though she only wanted to be alone for a while and didn¡¯t want to see anyone, she knew very well that there were not many people who could knock on the door at this time. In order not to ruin her understanding image in her parents¡¯ hearts, she could only open the door and let the person in. It was Lin Wanqin. She came to the bedside and sat down. She looked at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pale face with concern in her eyes. ¡°Xiyuan, how are you feeling now? Do you need the doctor toe over and take a look?¡± When Ye Xiyuan saw the concerned look on Lin Wanqin i s face, an idea came to her in a sh. She suddenly asked, ¡°Mom, do you still want Ye Lengan to return to the Ye family?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw how concerned her mother was about her, she suddenly thought of Ye Leng¡¯an. She wondered if her mother was so concerned about Ye Lengan in the past ten years. Although she hadpletely destroyed Ye Lengan l s position in her parents¡¯ hearts, in this family, her mother would be the only one who still had some attachment to Ye Lengan. Lin Wanqin froze at the name Ye Xiyuan suddenly mentioned. ¡°Why did you mention her all of a sudden?¡± It had been a long time since she had heard Ye Lengan l s name. For a moment, she really couldn¡¯t react. Her feelings for Ye Lengan were quiteplicated. In the past, she always thought that Ye Lengan was her daughter and gave all her motherly love to her. However, sheter found out that Ye Lengan was not their real daughter. The feelings they had for each other for more than ten years could not disappear without a trace just because she was mistaken for their biological daughter. Butpared to her feelings for Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt even more guilty towards her real daughter. Ye Lengan was unruly and willful, but Xiyuan was more understanding, gentle, and pleasant. It could be said that Ye Xiyuan was the best daughter in her heart. And herst bit of feelings for Ye Lengan had vanished after knowing what happened in their school. ¡°No, I just suddenly wanted to ask!¡± Ye Xiyuan held Lin Wanqin¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°I just want to know in your heart, which one is more important, me or Ye Lengan? ll Right now, she desperately needed to prove her status. After losing contact with the System, she wanted to grab hold of everything that belonged to her, including her parents¡¯ love and attention. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you!¡± Lin Wanqin reached out and stroked Ye Xiyuan l s hair and said with a smile, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t suddenly mentioned it, I might have forgotten about this person. Xiyuan, Em proud of you.¡¯ Hearing Lin Wanqin l s words, Ye Xiyuan was very happy, but at the same time, she felt a sense of crisis. Because she knew very well that her parents liked her because she was very outstanding now and could bring glory to them. If she had aplished nothing as she did in her previous life, then the one staying in the Ye family now would have been Ye Lengan, not her. Ye Xiyuan made a decision in her heart at this thought. No matter what, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Ye Lengan have her day. She wanted to ruthlessly trample Ye Lengan under her feet. ¡°Mom, I met Lengan when I went out to have dinner with Brother Nangong today.¡± While she was speaking, Ye Xiyuan raised her head and looked at Lin Wanqin. She said in a hesitant note, ¡°Well, my sister, she?..¡± ¡°Whaps wrong with her again?¡± After hearing the news about Ye Lengan and seeing Ye Xiyuan l s troubled expression, Lin Wanqin Imew that something terrible happened. Her tone was tinged with impatience. ¡°What did she do this time?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head repeatedly. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Today, when Brother Nangong and I went to the restaurant, we happened to bump into Lengan and a man having dinner together there. That man looked like a professional in society. Moreover, he must be a person of some importance to be able to go to that ce to eat. I don¡¯t know how Lengan get to know that man. Also, that man was in a wheelchair. Didn¡¯t you say that she forked out 50 million at once? 1 1 m just a little worried about her¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t finish what she wanted to say next, her meaning was obvious. Lin Wanqin¡¯s face turned ashen after she heard Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words. Then; she said in a tone filled with disgust, ¡°It¡¯s really humiliating.¡± Even though Xiyuan didn¡¯t say it directly, she already figured it out. When she saw Ye Lengan effortlessly take out 50 million, she had already guessed it. Now that Xiyuan saw Ye Lengan have dinner with a man by chance, it only confirmed her guess. Fortunately, Ye Lengan had already left the Ye family. Otherwise, they would have been theughingstock of others.. Chapter 64 - 64: She Was Crazy Chapter 64: She Was Crazy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiyuan was constantly smearing her image in front of the Ye family. However, even if she knew it, she would not care. After experiencing so many things in her first life, she no longer had any rtionship with the Ye family the moment she left them in this life. After having dinner with Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, she went to the Chen family¡¯s house, intending to give Chen Kang thest treatment. After thest acupuncture session, Chen Kang felt relief flood through him. In the past, although he looked fine on the surface, he could feel powerlessness in his heart at any time, especially when he had a heart attack. He was even afraid that he would never wake up again. However, he clearly felt that the pressure on his chest had disappeared. It was the first time he felt so rxed since he fell ill. Even when he was healthy, he had never felt so rxed. Ye Lengan handed a prescription to Chen Kang and said, ¡°This is thest acupuncture session. I¡¯ve already adjusted your heart to its best condition. As for this medicine, you still need to drink it continuously for a month. It will help nurse your body.¡± Chen Kang solemnly took the prescription with gratitude on his face. ¡°Healer Ye, if it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know if I would still be sitting here healthy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m not treating you for free.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged and said, ¡°However, you have to remember that I¡¯m only regting the functions of your heart, not curing your heart disease. In the future, although you can live like an ordinary person, it¡¯s better not to do any overly intense exercise.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Chen Kang quickly agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Healer Ye. I¡¯ll be careful. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have such a healthy body. I¡¯ll definitely take care of myself.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chen Kang took out a check and handed it to Ye Lengan. ¡°This is just a little something to show my appreciation. It can also be considered as my medical fee. Please ept it.¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows and took the check. In fact, she had no intention of refusing. She was not here to do charity, so she naturally would collect a medical fee! However, Chen Kang was quite generous. He actually paid 30 million as the medical fee. Chen Kang heaved a sigh of relief when seeing her receive the check. After thinking for s while, he said, ¡°Healer Ye, I¡¯m sorry about what Han did to you.¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows when she heard Chen Kang suddenly mention the past. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Your daughter is already an adult. She knows what she¡¯s doing. However, I¡¯m a little surprised that you apologized specifically for this matter. I thought that after the poisoning incident and the farce in our schoolst time, you would bepletely disappointed in your daughter! ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s still my daughter.¡± Chen Kang looked embarrassed. ¡°Also, Han didn¡¯t poison me. She doesn¡¯t have such a brain.¡± Previously, although he had doubted her, he still believed his daughter in the end. Other than believing that his daughter would not poison him, he also knew that his daughter was not highly intelligent. Of course, he had also found out who the culprit was, but it was not easy to deal with it now. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t doubt Chen Kangs words. As for who poisoned him, she believed that Chen Kang had already found out. As to how he was going to deal with it, it was the Chen family¡¯s business, not hers, and she did not care either. ¡°You suddenly brought this up today not just to apologize, right?¡± Ye Lengan said directly, ¡°Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Healer Ye, actually, I have a request today.¡± He seemed embarrassed as if he was hesitating whether he should speak or not. However, in the end, he decided to say, ¡°Something happened to my good-for-nothing daughter, Han.¡± ¡°I gave the order that she was not allowed to enter our house again. Therefore, I haven¡¯t seen her recently. Two days ago, her husband suddenly came to my house and told us that she was in trouble. Later, I found out that Han had a high fever when she returned home after she went to your school and made a fuss. Then, when she woke up again, she lost her mind.¡± ¡°So, are you suspecting that I did it?¡± Ye Lengan asked. ¡°No, no.¡± Chen Kang quickly shook his head. ¡°I know, this has nothing to do with you. I just want you to take a look at Han. She is still young.. If she really loses her mind, what should she do in the future? Chapter 65 - 65: A Request Chapter 65: A Request Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had never suspected that Ye Leng¡¯an did something to Chen Han. After interacting with Ye Leng¡¯an for a period of time, he could tell that she was not only skilled in medicine, but also had a mysterious ability that he did not know about. If she really wanted to deal with Han, she wouldn¡¯t use such a simple method. ¡°You want me to treat her?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Chen? You must still remember that your daughter is very suspicious of my medical skills! ¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to mock Chen Kang, she was just simply stating the truth. Chen Kang looked embarrassed, but he still continued, ¡°Healer Ye, your medical skills are brilliant. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help. Please do me a favor and go check on Han. I¡¯ll be very grateful to you whether or not you¡¯ll be able to cure her.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. After all, it was a good thing for him and the Chen family to be on good terms with a highly-skilled doctor. However, Han was his daughter. She was still young. If she continued to be crazy, what would she do in the future? Also, Han had a son and daughter. He still had feelings for his grandchildren. This was also for their future. If their mother was mentally unstable, life wouldn¡¯t be easy for them in the future. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll go over and take a look at her. However, I have to make it clear that I might not be able to treat this kind of mental illness. Besides, my medical fee is not cheap.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand it.¡± Chen Kang quickly said after she agreed, ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to go.¡± Then, the two of them arranged a time to meet and nned to go there on the weekend. Although Ye Lengan could take leave, she had been taking too many days off recently. The form teacher gave her dirty looks for it. Moreover, the qualifier for the Mathematical Olympiad Competition was about to begin, so she had better go to school for the next few days! However, as soon as she arrived at the school, she realized that something was wrong. Many people were secretly ncing at her. They were sizing her up even in a malicious rather than curious way. Under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the ssroom. As soon as she entered the ssroom, the people who got together discussing behind her immediately quieted down. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t pay attention to their strange reaction. She returned to her seat as if nothing had happened. However, as soon as she sat down, she saw Yuan Silei walking over shyly, looking like she wanted to say something but wasn¡¯t sure if she should. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown to see the hesitant look on Yuan Silei¡¯s face. During this period of time, they were no longer best friends who had no suspicion of each other and gradually had fewer things inmon to talk about. Sometimes, she felt a little sad. After all, they had been good friends for many years, but in the end, they hade to this point. However, since they were destined to walk different paths in the end, it might not be a bad thing to separate as soon as possible. Yuan Silei looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and finally spoke up, ¡°Leng¡¯an, there have been a lot of rumors in school recently. Uh, they are all about you.¡± She kept checking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression while speaking as if she was weighing her words. ¡°What rumors?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm and didn¡¯t sound anxious as if they were discussing someone else¡¯s matter. ¡°Leng¡¯an,¡± Yuan Silei said carefully, ¡°Someone said that you¡­ you had a sugar daddy. That¡¯s why you can continue to study at Sheng¡¯an High School after leaving the Ye family. Also, your daily living expenses are all paid by your sugar daddy.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Is that all?¡± Without even thinking, she could guess who was behind this. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiyuan to use such a method to ruin her reputation. From what she knew of the previous Ye Xiyuan, Ye Xiyuan would never do such a stupid thing. Ye Xiyuan always dealt with Ye Leng¡¯an in a way as if she cut flesh by using a blunt knife. She wanted to pain Ye Leng¡¯an and then threw her into a bottomless abyss and made her never be able to climb up again. Now, Ye Xiyuan was using rumors to attack her. She got worse in her methods. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you okay?¡± Yuan Silei looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. I believe that you will never do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposure made Yuan Silei tremble with fear. If Ye Leng¡¯an was furious and wanted to find the source of the rumors or was anxious to find a way to rify it, she would feel more at ease. However, Ye Leng¡¯an acted as if nothing had happened. Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t help but worry. Was this too tough for Ye Leng¡¯an that she was a little cracked? ¡°Yuan Silei, you still believe in Ye Leng¡¯an at this time.. You are really her good friend!¡± Zhao Yanran mocked, ¡°The truth is out there, but you are still deceiving yourself! ¡° Chapter 66 - 66: The Slander Chapter 66: The nder Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yanran, shut up.¡± Yuan Silei was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that those rumors are true? If you don¡¯t, then stop talking nonsense here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Zhao Yanran glowed with pride. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, but it¡¯s not entirely groundless. Now that the rumors are spreading all over the school, someone must have seen something. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an is no longer the daughter of the Ye family, but she is still able to afford the high tuition fees of Sheng¡¯an High School. This is weird, okay?¡± At this moment, Zhao Yanran revealed a big smile as if she was winning. For a long time, she had never liked Ye Leng¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t see what was so good about Ye Leng¡¯an who had bad grades, a bad temper, nothing else but a face. She didn¡¯t know why Ouyang Xuyan liked this woman. Previously, when the news that Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan were switched was spread out, she was happier than anyone else. She thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would definitely be kicked out of Sheng¡¯an High School. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to refuse to leave. Now Ye Leng¡¯an had done such a shameless thing, so she definitely couldn¡¯t stay. ¡°Zhao Yanran, if you continue to talk nonsense here, then I will go and tell the teacher.¡± Yuan Silei was furious. ¡°You are defaming your ssmate here even though you don¡¯t have any evidence. The school won¡¯t stand by in silence.¡± ¡°Defame?¡± Zhao Yanran ignored Yuan Silei and turned to look at Ye Len¡¯gan. ¡°Go ask Ye Leng¡¯an if she dares to tell the teacher. She had done these shameless things herself, but she didn¡¯t want others to say anything about it. If you want toin, then go ahead.¡± Zhao Yanran nced at Yuan Silei again while speaking, her tone filled with malice. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to continue defending Ye Leng¡¯an. Even she does not dare to deny this. Who do you think you are to argue here? I think it¡¯s better to ask her if she has done such a shameless thing.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Zhao Yanran, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and pulled Yuan Silei behind her. She said to Zhao Yanran, ¡°Zhao Yanran, did you see me be kept by someone with your own eyes, or do you have any other evidence?¡± ¡°Do we still need evidence?¡± Zhao Yanran raised her head, bubbling with pride. ¡°Now everyone in Sheng¡¯an High School knows what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s no evidence!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it means you¡¯re ndering me. ndering a ssmate casually should be considered a vition of the school rules! If I remember correctly, you will be punished for spreading rumors and ndering your ssmates.¡± Zhao Yanran was a little scared when hearing Ye Leng¡¯an mention punishment. However, she immediately spoke with confidence, ¡°Hmph, you know what you did. You want me to be punished after doing such dirty things. Why not think about yourself now? You¡¯re kept by a man for money. Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in Sheng¡¯an High School at all.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the principal¡¯s office now to seek justice!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will be punished, you or I.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going there,¡± Zhao Yanran subconsciously rejected. ¡°You¡¯re the one who did that, I don¡¯t want to be embarrassed by you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ndering me without any evidence. This is no longer a dispute between ordinary students.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhao Yanran calmly. ¡°You¡¯re ruining my reputation in public like this, it¡¯s already a crime of nder.¡± ¡°What you said doesn¡¯t count!¡± Zhao Yanran seemed to be amused by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Making something out of nothing is nder. Ye Leng¡¯an, the news that you are kept by someone has already spread throughout the school. I¡¯m just telling the truth. What can you do to me?¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an at all. nder? Ye Leng¡¯an had left the Ye family now. She heard that her biological parents were just ordinary working-ss people. If she wasn¡¯t a kept woman, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the tuition fees of Sheng¡¯an High School. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the only one who said so. Everyone in Sheng¡¯an was discussing this matter. Did Ye Leng¡¯an have the ability to sue everyone? Yuan Silei stood behind Ye Leng¡¯an and tried to defend her friend, but Ye Leng¡¯an stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± At this moment, the form teacher walked in from outside, straight-faced. ¡°You are here to study, not to quarrel. Do you want to have a fight here?¡± ¡°Teacher, Zhao Yanran is ndering her ssmate here.¡± Yuan Silei stood up and pointed at Zhao Yanran. ¡°She¡¯s spreading rumors here without any evidence..¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Her Favoritism Chapter 67: Her Favoritism Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The form teacher, Hu Ping, nced at Zhao Yanran and then at Ye Leng¡¯an. There was a flicker of dissatisfaction in her eyes. When Ye Leng¡¯an was still the daughter of the Ye family, she already disliked this girl who did nothing for the entire day and had an arrogant personality. When she heard that Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan were switched, she felt a little sympathetic toward Ye Leng¡¯an. However, what Ye Leng¡¯an did next made her unable to continue sympathizing with this girl. Ye Leng¡¯an took leave every now and then and had no intention of studying at all. She did not know what Ye Leng¡¯an was doing. Now, the school was abuzz with rumors that Ye Leng¡¯an was kept as a mistress, which was why she could continue to study at Sheng¡¯an High School. Otherwise, she would have dropped out because of the tuition fees. She somewhat believed these rumors. How could Ye Leng¡¯an bepletely unaffected after leaving the Ye Family? Moreover, the principal approved Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s frequent requests for leave. This was indeed very weird and suspicious! ¡°Teacher Hu, I¡¯m not the only one who said so.¡± Zhao Yanran wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Everyone is talking about this now. Since she did such a thing, it¡¯s impossible not to allow others to talk about it.¡± Zhao Yanran¡¯s smug look made Yuan Silei so angry that her face turned red, not knowing how to retort. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry. She pulled Yuan Silei to the side and gave her aforting look before turning to Hu Ping. ¡°Teacher, Zhao Yanran has seriously ruined my reputation. I want her to apologize to me now.¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to you?¡± Zhao Yanran jumped up with rage before Hu Ping could say anything. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t be so shameless! You already have a sugar daddy, yet you still have the cheek to continueing to school. You are simply discrediting our school. I¡¯m just telling the truth now. Who do you think you are to make me apologize?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°Even if we go to court, the judge will decide a case based on real evidence! Don¡¯t tell me you can convict me with your usation. Do you have such power?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shot Zhao Yanran a contemptuous nce while speaking, and Zhao Yanran almost pounced on her. ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Hu Ping immediately scolded, ¡°This is the ssroom, not a market. If you want to quarrel, get out.¡± ¡°Teacher, it was clearly Ye Leng¡¯an¡­¡± Zhao Yanran wanted to say something but was stopped. ¡°Shut up.¡± Hu Ping frowned. ¡°Zhao Yanran, let¡¯s forget about this. Don¡¯t spread rumors in the ssroom again. Next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± After Hu Ping finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, both of you are at fault this time. Now you are even. However, you should pay attention to your words and actions in the future.¡± Hu Ping was obviously on Zhao Yanran¡¯s side. Firstly, she didn¡¯t like Ye Leng¡¯an, and she believed that the rumors were true. Secondly, Ye Leng¡¯an was no longer the daughter of the Ye family and had no one to back her up. But at the same time, Zhao Yanran was still the daughter of the Zhao family. There was no need for her to offend Zhao Yanran for the sake of Ye Leng¡¯an. Even though she was a teacher at Sheng¡¯an High School and was considered marvelous by outsiders, in private, there were many dignitaries in Sheng¡¯an High School. She was just from an ordinary family, so she had to weigh the pros and cons. After hearing Hu Ping¡¯s words, Zhao Yanran was feeling smug. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just threw a provocative nce in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction. In her eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an was nothing more than a defeated opponent. However, it was a pity that she wasn¡¯t able to force Ye Leng¡¯an to drop out of school today. There would be more opportunities in the future. One day, she would make Ye Leng¡¯an leave Sheng¡¯an in dejection. She also wanted Ouyang Xuyan to know what kind of woman Ye Leng¡¯an was. ¡°Teacher, are you siding with Zhao Yanran?¡± Obviously, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to let the matter rest. ¡°As the form teacher, shouldn¡¯t you handle this matter fairly? If you can¡¯t handle it fairly, then I¡¯ll have to go ask the principal to uphold justice.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you using the principal to pressure me?¡± Hu Ping¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡± In Hu Ping¡¯s opinion, Ye Leng¡¯an did not know what was good for her. If this matter continued to be investigated, it would not benefit anyone. When the matter got out of hand, everyone would know that Ye Leng¡¯an was a kept woman. By then, she would have no choice but to drop out of school. ¡°I must seek justice for myself for today¡¯s matter.¡± When Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Hu Ping, there was no respect but only coldness in her eyes. ¡°Teacher, if you can¡¯t be fair and just, then don¡¯t rely on your status as a teacher to uphold your so-called justice..¡± Chapter 68 - 68: Seeking for Justice Chapter 68: Seeking for Justice Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Hu Ping was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. She had never been criticized like this before, especially by a loser like Ye Leng¡¯an. Now, Ye Leng¡¯an directly used her of being unfair in front of the entire ss. This was simply challenging her authority as the form teacher. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhao Yanran quickly went up to her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an has someone behind her now, so she naturally isn¡¯t afraid of you. It¡¯s really not worth it if you¡¯re irritated by her!¡± On the surface, Zhao Yanran wasforting Hu Ping, but in reality, she was fueling Hu Ping¡¯s anger. Originally, she only intended to provoke Ye Leng¡¯an today. But now, she had changed her mind. Ye Leng¡¯an was simply an eyesore here. She wanted to take advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to kick Ye Leng¡¯an out. Even if she couldn¡¯t kick Ye Leng¡¯an out of Sheng¡¯an, she would at least kick Ye Leng¡¯an out of the ss. As expected, after hearing Zhao Yanran¡¯s words, Hu Ping grew even more furious. She almost pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an while scolding, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I don¡¯t want to blow things up for your sake, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. I don¡¯t think you can fit in our small ssroom. Since you have a problem with me, then you should leave our ss.¡± Hu Ping felt that she had already shown Ye Leng¡¯an enough kindness. Now, almost the entire Sheng¡¯an High School was talking about this matter, and the best solution was to keep quiet. If this matter was carried further, Ye Leng¡¯an would be the one who would suffer in the end. Hu Ping didn¡¯t expect her good intentions to be trampled under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s feet. ¡°Even if you want me to leave the ss, there must be an oue to today¡¯s matter.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was very insistent. ¡°If you can¡¯t be fair, then don¡¯t stop me from seeking fairness.¡± Hu Ping looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with anger and dissatisfaction in her eyes. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m your teacher. No matter what happened today, everyone saw that you didn¡¯t respect me. A student who can¡¯t even respect her teacher is ineligible to talk about justice here with me.¡± ¡°There is cause and effect.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She still looked very calm. ¡°Do you deserve my respect given what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Hu Ping was so angry that sheughed. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the principal¡¯s office now. We can¡¯t tolerate someone like you. You have to leave today.¡± Soon, Hu Ping brought Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhao Yanran to the principal¡¯s office. Zheng Anyang sat in his seat and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headacheing on when looking at the three people in front of him. He had also heard about the rumors on campus recently. However, it was not that widespread. Furthermore, Ye Leng¡¯an, who was the party involved, did not say anything, so he naturally did not pay attention to it. Of course, he did not believe a single word of those rumors. Last time in the office, he saw Ye Leng¡¯an transfer 50 million to Ye Li in an instant. How could a person who could take out 50 million at any time be kept as a mistress? Besides, who would give his mistress 50 million as pocket money? Hu Ping added fuel to the fire as she recounted the incident. In the end, she was exasperated. ¡°Principal, Ye Leng¡¯an is really too bratty. I really can¡¯t teach such a student. So, I want her to leave my ss.¡± Zhao Yanran was secretly happy. She didn¡¯t expect that this matter would end up in the principal¡¯s office. This was even better. Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely going to be expelled from school this time. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t say how he was going to deal with Ye Leng¡¯an after hearing Hu Ping¡¯s words. Instead, he asked, ¡°Teacher Hu, do you think this is the right way to deal with the conflict?¡± Although Hu Ping had exaggerated a little when she recounted the matter just now, he still managed to get a general idea of what had happened. He did not expect Hu Ping, as a form teacher, to handle things like this. ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with my way of handling it.¡± Hu Ping obviously did not notice the dissatisfaction in Zheng Anyang¡¯s words. ¡°In school, harmony should be valued. Furthermore, Zhao Yanran and Ye Leng¡¯an were both at fault, weren¡¯t they? Won¡¯t the matter be resolved perfectly if they take a step back?¡± ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Zheng Anyang couldn¡¯t hold back his anger when he found that Hu Ping still hadn¡¯t realized her problem. ¡°Do you think what you said is human speech? If the court were to judge cases ording to your logic, who knows how many unjust cases would appear in this world? You¡¯ve been a form teacher for so many years, and I wonder how many students have been wronged by you!¡± Hu Ping was a little surprised to see Zheng Anyang fly into a rage all of a sudden. However, she didn¡¯t think she was wrong and started to argue, ¡°Principal, Zhao Yanran was wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have said so.. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an had been more careful, how could such a thing have happened?¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Calling the Police Chapter 69: Calling the Police Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did you see that?¡± Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t waste any time and directly retorted, ¡°Did you see Ye Lengan behave badly indecently?¡± Hu Ping was rendered speechless by his question. After a long while, she finally stammered, ¡°But now, all the people on campus are spreading the rumor that Ye Leng¡¯an is being kept as a mistress.¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t give Hu Ping any face at all. He immediately scolded, ¡°You¡¯re a teacher, but you listened to those rumors and used these malicious thoughts to specte about your student. Do you think you¡¯re eligible of being a teacher?¡± Hu Ping had no way to refute these words. However, even though she did not retort, it did not mean that she was convinced. She didn¡¯t feel that she wronged Ye Leng¡¯an. She just felt a little regretful that she brought this matter to the principal without any evidence. Zhao Yanran¡¯s exultant mood was dampened. At this moment, she felt a little regretful that she made such a big deal out of it. Beforeing here, she was still very confident, but now that she saw the principal¡¯s attitude, she felt a little afraid. Then, Zheng Anyang turned to look at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re the victim in this matter. How do you n to resolve this?¡± The rumor this time could be considered an oversight on his part. If he had stopped it earlier, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Today, he stood on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. Firstly, he believed that Ye Leng¡¯an was not such a person. Secondly, he valued Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ability. ording to the result of the previous exam, Ye Leng¡¯an would very likely be the top scorer in the college entrance examination two yearster. ¡°Zhao Yanran ndered me for no reason. Teacher Hu didn¡¯t know right from wrong and was biased toward Zhao Yanran. I want them to publicly apologize to me at the school meeting on Monday.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an directly stated her request. ¡°Also, I want to be transferred out of Teacher Hu¡¯s ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Before Zheng Anyang could agree, Hu Ping interrupted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t push your luck. I won¡¯t apologize in front of so many people. If you had behaved yourself normally, why would these rumors have been spread?¡± ¡°Teacher Hu.¡± Zheng Anyang scolded, ¡°You still haven¡¯t realized your mistake!¡± Hu Ping gritted her teeth. Though she did not retort, it was obvious that she would never apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an in front of so many students. She knew very well that if she really apologized to Ye Leng¡¯an in front of the entire school and admitted that she was in the wrong, then she would lose all her authority among the students and be a joke in Sheng¡¯an. How would she manage her ss in the future? ¡°Zhao Yanran, what do you say?¡± Zheng Anyang ignored Hu Ping and looked at Zhao Yanran. ¡°You started this matter first and ruined Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation. Do you think you should apologize?¡± ¡°Principal, I wasn¡¯t the only one who said that Ye Leng¡¯an was being kept!¡± Zhao Yanran defended herself, ¡°All the people in Sheng¡¯an High School are discussing it, how can it be my fault alone? Besides, she, Ye Leng¡¯an, has no evidence to prove that she is not a kept woman! When did I ruin her reputation? She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know how to behave herself.¡± Looking at Zhao Yanran¡¯s confident expression, Zheng Anyang frowned. ¡°Zhao Yanran, I¡¯m giving you too much credit for saying you are innocent.¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the rule that the one who ims should furnish evidence? If you don¡¯t have evidence today to prove that I¡¯m a kept woman, then you¡¯re ndering me and ruining my reputation. If we go to court, it will be considered defamation.¡± Hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Zhao Yanran wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you don¡¯t have to scare me, I¡¯m not afraid of you at all.¡± ¡°Principal, it seems like Teacher Hu and Zhao Yanran have no intention of apologizing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zheng Anyang. In that case, in order to protect my legal rights, I n to call the police to handle this matter.¡± Hearing that Ye Leng¡¯an was going to call the police, Zheng Anyang quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of this matter. Ye Leng¡¯an, trust me. I will think of a way to give you justice.¡± Although he was on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t agree with the decision to call the police. Because no matter what the final result was, it would damage the school¡¯s reputation. Hu Ping and Zhao Yanran¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they heard that Ye Leng¡¯an was really going to call the police. Especially Zhao Yanran. The reason why she dared to say these things in front of Ye Leng¡¯an was that she believed that Ye Leng¡¯an was really being kept. Therefore, no matter what she said, Ye Leng¡¯an would never sue her. She thought that Ye Leng¡¯an was more afraid that things would get out of hand than she was. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was now saying that she wanted to call the police. This made her confidence falter.. Chapter 70 - 70: The Fear Chapter 70: The Fear Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hu Ping¡¯s mind was also in turmoil. She had never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to call the police. She thought that the matter would definitely be resolved within the school. ¡°Principal, as you can see, I¡¯m afraid this matter can¡¯t be resolved among us.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t back down. ¡°So, I think the best way is to call the police. We all believe that the police were the fairest!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zheng Anyang frowned. ¡°If we call the police, they will make an issue of it and it won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡± Although he thought highly of Ye Leng¡¯an, he cared more about the school¡¯s reputation. Unrted people didn¡¯t care what happened. As long as the police appeared on campus, rumors would definitely spread, which would damage the school¡¯s reputation. ¡°No, it¡¯s precisely because the matter is sticky that we need to call the police.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zheng Anyang and said, ¡°Principal, I know what you¡¯re worried about. However, this matter has already caused an uproar. Even if you want to cover it up, you are not able to do that. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just expose it and let people outside campus know how transparent and fair our system is? Principal, the job of our school is to impart knowledge and educate people. Educating people is also very important. As an educator, don¡¯t you think that what I did is right?¡± She was naturally aware of the principal¡¯s scruples. However, she felt that there was no need to be so secretive since things had alreadye to this point. Otherwise, more rumors would arise. Zheng Anyang pondered for a moment, but he still looked hesitant. Finally, he sighed. ¡°If you insist on calling the police, go ahead.¡± He did value the reputation of the school, but Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s speech about ¡°imparting knowledge and educating people ¡± touched his heart. As an educator, his initial intention was to teach and educate people. However, as he continued to move forward, had he forgotten his original intentions? What Ye Leng¡¯an said today made him reflect on what he needed to do to be a qualified educator. Every decision he made could affect the students¡¯ lives. Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised, but she nodded and said to the principal with admiration, ¡°Since you agreed, I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± ¡°Principal, this is just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of it!¡± Hu Ping, who was standing at the side, was also a little anxious. ¡°If the police reallye to our door, what will others think of our school?¡± ¡°As long as you behaved properly, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Zheng Anyang waved his hand. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is the victim. Since she has decided to call the police, I naturally have to respect her decision. As for you, if you insist that you are right, then there is no need to be afraid!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, aren¡¯t you afraid that everyone will know about your scandal?¡± Zhao Yanran started to get worried as well and directly said to Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°When that timees, you won¡¯t be able to hide it even if you want to. You won¡¯t be able to stay in Sheng¡¯an anymore and the other schools won¡¯t ept you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders. ¡°From the beginning to the end, it was you who kept saying that I was a kept woman. I didn¡¯t do anything at all. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As for you, Zhao Yanran, I don¡¯t know if you have any evidence to prove the truth of your nderous words.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police.¡± Hu Ping stretched out her hand, wanting to snatch Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s phone. At this moment, she was also frightened. If this matter got sticky, it would be fine if Ye Leng¡¯an was proven to be promiscuous. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an was proven to be innocent, then what she did today would be indulgent toward criminal acts. Her career might be ruined by this matter. At that time, even if the school did not fire her, those parents would probably not be willing to let her teach their children. ¡°Teacher Hu, what are you doing?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dodged aside. ¡°You want to fight with me in front of the principal?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hu Ping retorted loudly. However, she soon realized that she had overreacted. She hurriedly lowered her voice. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I just think that there¡¯s no need to make an issue of it. You have to know that if you really carry this matter further, I¡¯m afraid that even if you want to transfer to another ss, no teacher will be willing to ept you! Perhaps I really didn¡¯t handle it properly.¡± Hu Ping swallowed hard and carefully weighed her words. ¡°However, it¡¯s not right for you to contradict the teacher in public today. Why don¡¯t we both take a step back today? I won¡¯t pursue your behavior of contradicting me anymore. There¡¯s no need for you to make such a big deal out of it. As for the dispute between you and Zhao Yanran, I will investigate it properly..¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Class F Chapter 71: ss F Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good suggestion!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. Then, under Hu Ping and Zhao Yanran¡¯s gazes, she calmly called the police. After hanging up the phone, Ye Leng¡¯an waved the phone in her hand at Hu Ping and Zhao Yanran and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the result of the police¡¯s investigation!¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smug expression, Hu Ping was furious. She brushed her hand, turned around, and left the principal¡¯s office. Now that things hade to this point, she must think of a way to minimize the impact of the matter. Ye Leng¡¯an had already called the police. The police would be here soon to investigate. She needed to go back now and get all the students present to hush, especially Yuan Silei. Yuan Silei and Ye Leng¡¯an were good friends. It would be terrible if she was a big mouth. Zhao Yanran was also anxious and just wanted to call her parents immediately. She didn¡¯t expect that it ended up calling the police because of her quick tongue. Although she knew that her parents would scold her, she still needed her parents to deal with the aftermath. Hu Ping and Zhao Yanran left the principal¡¯s office in a hurry without saying goodbye. Zheng Anyang turned around and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an after watching the other two leave. ¡°Do you really think that it will be resolved after you call the police?¡± Even though he supported Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision to call the police to protect her legal rights, it didn¡¯t mean that he believed that this was the best way. ¡°Zhao Yanran¡¯s family won¡¯t just sit there and do nothing,¡± Zheng Anyang continued, ¡°Hu Ping has been a form teacher for so many years, her methods can¡¯t be underestimated. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t get the justice you want.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to call the police, I naturally understand.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said withposure and even a smile. ¡°Besides, Principal, how do you know that I¡¯m not just making an example out of them?¡± Ever since she left the Ye family and Ye Xiyuan entered Sheng¡¯an High School, rumors about her had never stopped. Many people were gossiping behind her back. No one, except Zhao Yanran, dared to bring it to her face and have a head-on sh with her. It was a good opportunity to let those who liked to spread rumors see that most of the time, they could not say whatever they wanted. Everyone needed to speak responsibly. As for the rumors this time, obviously, it was Ye Xiyuan who started it. However, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions this time were not like her usual style. In the past, although Ye Xiyuan liked to frame people in secret, it was well-charted. However, this time, Ye Xiyuan hadpletely made up something out of nothing. There wasn¡¯t even a specious photo. It seemed that the worm had turned. Zheng Anyang froze for a moment at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Then, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after being the principal for so many years, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see things as clearly as a young girl like you. However, since it already happened, you won¡¯t be able to continue staying in your original ss. Even if Hu Ping is no longer the form teacher, you can¡¯t stay there.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to ss F.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°I think ss F is still willing to ept me! ¡± ¡°ss F?¡± Zheng Anyang could not help but frown. ¡°You should know what that means. It¡¯s not a good thing for you to go to ss F.¡± In Sheng¡¯an High School, there was a ss F in every grade. The students in ss F all came from rich families. However, they all had one thing inmon, and that was that they were extremely bratty. They didn¡¯t listen to the teacher at all. Not to mention their grades, no one could control them even during normal times. It was also because of this that ss F was privately called the ss of Trash. Of course, no one dared to say this in front of the students of ss F. After all, they were all rich and noble. However, although the people in ss F were difficult to discipline, there were still many teachers who were willing to teach them. Firstly, the sry and subsidies for teaching ss F were higher than other sses. Secondly, there were also people who wanted to curry favor with the students of ss F in order to gain some benefits for themselves in the future. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you think ss F is more suitable for me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Besides, such a rxed environment is more convenient for me, isn¡¯t it? Even if I take leave now and then, the form teacher probably won¡¯t treat me differently like Hu Ping!¡± This was a derogatory but notmendatory remark. Zheng Anyang pondered for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°If you made your decision, then I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to ss F. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t forget our agreement. If you can¡¯t do what you promised during the exam, your privilege to take leave at any time will be revoked.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal. I¡¯ll keep that in mind..¡± Chapter 72 - 72: Yuan Silei’s Worry Chapter 72: Yuan Silei¡¯s Worry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Ye Leng¡¯an called the police, the police quickly arrived at Sheng¡¯an High School. Although there weren¡¯t many police officers, such a scene had never happened in Sheng¡¯an High School. In other words, since the establishment of Sheng¡¯an High School, there had never been a police visit. After asking around, everyone found out that Ye Leng¡¯an had called the police to deal with the recent rumors. For a moment, the people who were still gossiping didn¡¯t dare to say anything more about Ye Leng¡¯an being kept as a mistress. After all, no one had any evidence for this matter. Everyone was just following what others said. If anyone was sued by Ye Leng¡¯an for being quick-tongued, it would not be worth it at all. On the other side, Ye Xiyuan was also shocked to hear that Ye Leng¡¯an called the police. She had originally nned to make use of the rumors to make it impossible for Ye Leng¡¯an to continue staying in Sheng¡¯an. Moreover, after Ye Leng¡¯an left Sheng¡¯an, she nned to make it impossible for Ye Leng¡¯an to continue staying in the capital. Of course, she had also thought about how Ye Leng¡¯an would react to the rumors. No matter how Ye Leng¡¯an dealt with it, there was no way she could clear herself of suspicion. Even if there was no evidence, rumors could drive a person crazy. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an had no evidence to prove her innocence. She had thought of many possibilities, but she had never thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would call the police and let them investigate this matter. When she heard that even the police had known about this matter, she could not help but feel a little frightened. However, on second thought, she had done this very discreetly and had never even said anything bad about Ye Leng¡¯an. Moreover, when others were talking about it, she defended Ye Leng¡¯an. So, she calmed down a lot when thinking about this. As for Zhao Yanran, she didn¡¯t care at all. In her eyes, Zhao Yanran was just a gun she used against Ye Leng¡¯an. Moreover, this time it was because Zhao Yanran was too stupid that things had turned out this way. Because Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who called the police, she went to see the police as soon as they arrived and exined everything to them. After that, she nned to go back to the ssroom to pack up and then go home. She had nned to transfer to ss F, but she would only go there after this matter was resolved and still nned to continue taking leave during the investigation period. Once she returned to the ssroom, the noisy ssroom immediately became silent. Especially when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an enter the room, everyone immediately looked away, not daring to take another look at her. When Ye Leng¡¯an went to the principal¡¯s office earlier, they had thought that she was going to make a big deal out of it. No matter what the oue was, she would probably not be able to gain any advantage. But nobody expected it to end up in this way. It indeed got pretty serious in the end, but it remained unknown who would be punished. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Leng¡¯an was so stubborn and directly chose to call the police. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored others¡¯ reactions and returned to her seat and put away her belongings. ¡°Leng¡¯an¡­¡± Yuan Silei stepped forward. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for leave from the principal. Before the matter is settled, I n to stay at home and study.¡± Yuan Silei nodded, indicating that she understood. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Leng¡¯an, do you really have to deal with it in this way? She did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to call the police. Although she was very worried about Ye Leng¡¯an after the rumors were everywhere on campus, she didn¡¯t approve of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. Of course, she was very concerned about Ye Leng¡¯an. Naturally, she also hoped that the rumors would be rified as soon as possible so that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s innocence could be proven. However, she did not expect the police toe. She was worried that if Ye Leng¡¯an called the police, that would be a deterrent to many people. However, how would Ye Leng¡¯an continue to have a foothold in Sheng¡¯an in the future? ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that things havee to this point.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head and looked at Yuan Silei. ¡°Silei, do you think that I shouldn¡¯t call the police?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Yuan Silei shook her head hurriedly. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°I just feel that there should be a better way to resolve this matter.¡± ¡°This is the best way.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave Yuan Silei a thoughtful look. ¡°Silei, you¡¯re my good friend. Shouldn¡¯t you be on my side at this time?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m just worried about your future.¡± Yuan Silei said earnestly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re proven to be innocent in the end and it¡¯s Teacher Hu and Zhao Yanran¡¯s fault.. What will happen in the future? Will the teachers and other students in the school be even more afraid of you? If everyone stays away from you at that time, how can you continue staying here?¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Moving on Chapter 73: Moving on Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Won¡¯t it be better?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Silei, I¡¯m here to study, not to make friends. It¡¯s better for them to stay away from me than to spread those rumors!¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, what about Zhao Yanran¡¯s family?¡± Yuan Silei continued, ¡°Even if you called the police, Zhao Yanran might not be in trouble. Moreover, what will you do if her family takes revenge on you after this?¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an was still the daughter of the Ye family, she might not be so worried. As an even match of the Zhao family, the Ye family would definitely be able to protect Ye Leng¡¯an. However, Ye Leng¡¯an had already left them, so the Ye family might not care about her at all after all these had happened. ¡°Silei, do you think I did something wrong?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head and looked deep into Yuan Silei¡¯s eyes. ¡°But, have you ever thought that if I give in this time, the rumors in the school will only get more widespread? Do you think I can continue to have a foothold in Sheng¡¯an? If I really back down because I¡¯m afraid of revenge, do you think Zhao Yanran will let me go? Zhao Yanran and I already had a grudge, if I back down, she won¡¯t let me go and will only press on step by step. At that time, what will happen to me? Will I drop out of school dejectedly? And even have to leave with a bad reputation.¡± For a moment, Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, she didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an packed her things and was about to leave. ¡°Leng¡¯an,¡± Yuan Silei suddenly called out to Ye Leng¡¯an, her tone filled with panic. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that after the news of Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan being switched was exposed, she and Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to have grown distant. The two of them had been good friends since they were young. But now, she felt that their rtionship was no longer as intimate as it used to be. Now, they were just a little better than strangers. ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and said calmly, ¡°We just have different standpoints. Silei, perhaps we¡¯ve all changed! Our previous friendship was no longer as pure as before. In the future, we¡¯ll still be friends. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you to interfere too much.¡± Just like Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Leng¡¯an had to leave the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an also couldn¡¯t understand why Yuan Silei kept persuading her to get along well with Ye Xiyuan. Since the two of them had gradually drifted apart, there was no need to continue to maintain the so-called intimate friendship. Although it made Ye Leng¡¯an very sad to lose her friendship with Yuan Silei, she moved on as time passed. In her first life, although Yuan Silei stood on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side in the end, it was a fact that Yuan Silei had saved her once in the end. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any hatred for Yuan Silei. She just felt a little regretful. It turned out that even though she had started over again, some things would still go ording to the original track. It was not something she could control. Yuan Silei froze on the spot after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. For a moment, she did not know what she was thinking. However, she knew that the moment Ye Leng¡¯an turned around, she seemed to have lost a good friend. But she did not know the reason. After returning to the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an called Huangfu Ruiling and told him about what happened today. At the same time, she also told him that she hoped the police would handle this matter fairly. Since Huangfu Ruiling did not allow her to change her household registration, she naturally had to let Huangfu Ruiling fulfill his duty as her guardian! Besides, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, the police would contact Huangfu Ruiling because she was still a minor now! After such a thing happened, the police definitely had to contact her guardian. Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°I got it.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an hung up the phone without any hesitation. Huangfu Ruiling looked at the phone when the line went dead and smiled helplessly. In the end, he still instructed someone to keep an eye on the police. After hanging up, Ye Leng¡¯an also contacted Chen Kang. Originally, she had nned to go to ss during the period. That was why she had agreed with Chen Kang to visit Chen Han during the holidays. Since she wasn¡¯t going to school for the time being, she would treat Chen Han first! The earlier she started the treatment, the better it would be for her to bring this matter to an end. After receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s call, Chen Kang was a little surprised. However, when he heard that Ye Leng¡¯an had the time to treat Chen Han, he hurriedly agreed. Soon, the two of them agreed to go to see Chen Han the next day. The next day, Chen Kang sent a driver to pick Ye Leng¡¯an up.. Chapter 74 - 74: Arriving at the Zhang Family Chapter 74: Arriving at the Zhang Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Ye Leng¡¯an was picked up by the driver, they arrived at the destination very quickly. Unexpectedly, this was neither a hospital nor a nursing home, but a vi. To be precise, it should be Chen Han¡¯s house! As soon as Ye Leng¡¯an entered the house, she saw Chen Kang and Chen Haichao inside. Other than them, there was also Chen Han¡¯s husband, Zhang Hongguang, and their son and daughter, whom she had met at Chen Kang¡¯s house. At this moment, they were all sitting in the living room waiting, looking obviously anxious. When he saw Ye Leng¡¯an walk in, Chen Kang immediately stood up. ¡°Healer Ye, there you are.¡± Chen Haichao followed Chen Kang to greet her. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an walk in, Zhang Hongguang nced at Chen Kang with hesitation on his face. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this the one who treated you previously? ¡® ¡°Grandpa, is this person reliable?¡± The one who spoke was Chen Han¡¯s eldest son, Zhang Hui. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t trust this person before, did she?¡± He had seen this girl before when he was in Chen Kang¡¯s house. At that time, her mother was chased out by her grandfather because she doubted this girl. His grandfather now asked this girl to treat his mother again, he thought this was crazy. He didn¡¯t think that a girl younger than him knew how to treat people. They had consulted many specialists about his mother¡¯s illness, but those specialists could not do anything about it. He didn¡¯t believe that this teenage girl in front of him could cure a disease that even the specialists couldn¡¯t cure. ¡°Brother, be careful what you say.¡± Zhang Yiyi tugged at Zhang Hui¡¯s sleeve and persuaded him, ¡°Grandpa must have his own ideas. We should believe in Grandpa.¡± Zhang Hongguang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. However, in the end, he said, ¡°Dad, since you believe in Healer Ye, then I will also believe in her.¡± Then, he turned around to nce at Ye Leng¡¯an and said with a smile, ¡°Healer Ye, please forgive Han for offending you before. She abruptly fell ill this time, and we have no idea what happened. Please go and take a look at her.¡± ¡°Dad, why do you believe this liar?¡± Zhang Hui was even more displeased. ¡°Mom is getting so sick, but you still let such a liar treat her. Moreover, they had a feud before! Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll secretly do something to take revenge?¡± Anyway, he just didn¡¯t trust this girl. Ye Leng¡¯an stood there and kept a straight face when confronting Zhang Hui¡¯s questioning. She didn¡¯t defend herself. As far as she was concerned, she came to see Chen Han only because Chen Kang asked her to do so. Now that she had not seen the patient, she naturally would not say that she could definitely cure Chen Han¡¯s disease. Besides, it was fine even if they didn¡¯t let her treat Chen Han. She could leave immediately. ¡°I invited her here. Are you expressing your dissatisfaction with me? ¡°Chen Kang looked at Zhang Hui and said sternly, ¡°Han is not only your mother but also my daughter. Do you think that I will harm my own daughter?¡± ¡°Zhang Hui, shut up!¡± Zhang Hongguang stared at his son and reprimanded, ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry up and apologize to your grandfather.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Zhang Hui¡¯s face turned red as he quickly exined, ¡°I just, just¡­¡± He stammered, not knowing what to say. In the end, he chose to shut up because he felt that the more he said, the more mistakes he might make. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he believed that Ye Leng¡¯an could cure his mother. He turned his head to re at Ye Leng¡¯an, and there was a warning look in his eyes. It seemed that if Ye Leng¡¯an wanted to harm his mother, he would immediately take action. Ye Leng¡¯an had no interest in this reckless young man who had no brains. She did not even look at Zhang Hui. Instead, she looked at Chen Kang and said, ¡°Where is the patient? Show me the way.¡± Chen Kang was the one who invited her this time, so she only needed to see the patient. And she didn¡¯t really care what the other members of the Zhang family thought. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Zhang Hongguang quickly said, ¡°Healer Ye, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± After that, he stepped forward and led the way. The others followed him upstairs. Zhang Hui quickly followed. Although there were so many people, he was still worried that Ye Leng¡¯an would use this opportunity to seek revenge on his mother for what his mother had done to her. Also, he didn¡¯t trust Ye Leng¡¯an. Soon, everyone arrived at the room. At this moment, Chen Han was sleeping on the bed. Her expression was very calm and did not look like she had a mental disorder as Chen Kang had said. However, her hands and feet were tied up with soft cloth strips. It was obvious that she was not as calm as she looked on the surface. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Kang sounded a little dissatisfied to see Chen Han was tied up. ¡°She wasn¡¯t tied up before.. What happened to her?¡± Chapter 75 - 75: Showing off Her Skills Chapter 75: Showing off Her Skills Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhang Hongguang, is this how you treat my sister?¡± Chen Haichao red at Zhang Hongguang, his eyes shing fire. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take care of her, just tell us. We can bring her back to our house. Why did you tie her up like ¡°Dad, Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Zhang Hongguang looked anxious and quickly exined, ¡°If there was a way, I wouldn¡¯t treat Han like this. Han was fine when she was asleep, but once she woke up, she would hurt herself. Even the servants couldn¡¯t stop her. So, I could only tie her up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa, you¡¯ve misunderstood Dad.¡± Zhang Hui also exined, ¡°Dades to take care of Mom whenever he has time. He just doesn¡¯t want Mom to hurt herself, so he has no choice but to do this. Chen Kang and Chen Haichao still looked displeased, but they didn¡¯t say anything else, which meant they epted Zhang Hongguang¡¯s exnation. Chen Kang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said with respect, ¡°Healer Ye, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again this time.¡± Zhang Hongguang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Leng¡¯an because of Chen Kang¡¯s attitude. A dark light shed in his eyes. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. She stepped forward and was about to stretch out her hand to take Chen Han¡¯s pulse. At this moment, Chen Han, who was still in a deep sleep, suddenly woke up. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! You bunch of bandits, how dare you tie me up! I¡¯m going to kill you all.¡± Chen Han struggled violently as she cursed. Her face twitched and twisted in anger. It seemed like she really treated everyone else in the room as her enemies and wanted to kill them as soon as possible. Chen Kang and Chen Haichao had seen Chen Han get out of control before, but it wasn¡¯t this serious. They did not expect that in just a few days, her condition had worsened so much. On the other hand, Zhang Hongguang seemed to be used to it. He immediately turned his head to look at Zhang Hui and ordered, ¡°Call Dr. Li immediately and ask him toe over.¡± Zhang Hui didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately picked up the phone and dialed the number. Seeing Chen Han go crazy was really frightening. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t react at all. She took out a golden needle from her bag and went forward. Before anyone could react, she stabbed it at Chen Han. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Yiyi stepped forward, wanting to stop Ye Leng¡¯an. However, she immediately froze. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Han who was very emotional suddenly calmed down and fell into a deep sleep. Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi looked at each other, their eyes filled with hope after seeing the change in their mother. Every time their mother fell ill, the doctor could not calm her down except by injecting her with sedatives. However, this young girl had calmed her down with just a needle. It could be seen that she was really capable. As expected, the person their grandpa found was very reliable. After Chen Han fell asleep again, Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward and ced her finger on Chen Han¡¯s wrist, listening to her pulse quietly. Ye Leng¡¯an looked very calm, and no one knew what was on her mind. A momentter, she retracted her hand and looked at Chen Kang. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It can be cured.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Kang was delighted. ¡°Healer Ye, are you really confident?¡± Even though he trusted Ye Leng¡¯an, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he heard her reply. The others also looked at Ye Leng¡¯an expectantly. ¡°It can be cured,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an repeated. ¡°I can give her acupuncture today. Her condition will improve. However, I still need to go back and concoct medicine for her.¡¯ Everyone was very happy to receive Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. After giving Chen Han the acupuncture treatment, Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and left. To express his gratitude, Chen Kang insisted on sending Ye Leng¡¯an home personally. In the car¡­ ¡°Healer Ye, you must know why Han suddenly fell ill after taking her pulse today, right?¡± Chen Kang didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I want to know the cause of her illness. Please tell me honestly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t ask! ¡± ¡°Han is my daughter. Of course, I care about her.¡± Chen Kang said, ¡°Also, I think the cause of Han¡¯s illness isn¡¯t that simple!¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°She was poisoned.¡± ¡°Poisoned?¡± Chen Kang was shocked. If he wasn¡¯t in the car, he would have stood up immediately. ¡°You said she was poisoned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°She was poisoned by a very rare toxin that can directly affect her nerve center and cause hallucinations..¡± Chapter 76 - 76: The Uninvited Visitors Chapter 76: The Uninvited Visitors Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°At this time, as long as someone whispers something into her ear, she will easily fall into the delusion of being harmed. She always feels that the people around her want to harm her so she wants to kill the people around her.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Chen Kang couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°After Han recovers, will she suffer any consequences?¡± No wonder he was worried. After all, no one knew what would happen to the brain. Chen Han¡¯s nerve center had been damaged. Even if she was cured, it would probably be difficult for her to fully recover. ¡°No,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll definitely cure her.¡± If it was an ordinary doctor, there would definitely be seque after the treatment. But since she was asked to be Chen Han¡¯s doctor, there would absolutely be no problem. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Kang heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°I can indeed cure your daughter, but I can only diagnose the cause of her illness. As for why she was poisoned, that¡¯s your business. You¡¯d better find out why she was poisoned. Otherwise, even if I cure her this time, she mav fall ill next time. You have to know that if the nerves are damaged too many times, no one can guarantee that there will not be any seque.¡± She was only responsible to treat Chen Han¡¯s illnesses, and as for other matters, it had nothing to do with her. She had already done her best to remind him out of kindness. Chen Kang didn¡¯t say anything else, but from his ever-changing expressions, it could be seen that he was not calm at the moment. In the next few days, Ye Leng¡¯an stayed at home and didn¡¯t go out. She only called the police station from time to time to check on the progress of the incident. One day, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be in a good mood after hanging up the phone. Just as she expected, the Zhao family wanted to wash Zhao Yanran¡¯s hands of the affair with the help of their connections. Unfortunately, they never seeded. The police had officially opened a case to investigate this matter, so it wasn¡¯t easy for Zhao Yanran to settle it simply with an apology. If Zhao Yanran was found guilty, then she would have a criminal record. ¡°Ding dong, ding dong.¡± The doorbell rang. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know who woulde looking for her. Not many people knew that she lived here, not even the Ye family. As for Huangfu Ruiling, they had just talked on the phone. He would note at this time. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she still went to open the door. When Ye Leng¡¯an saw the person standing outside, she raised her eyebrows and smiled mockingly. ¡°What a rare visitor! Zhao Yanran, I didn¡¯t expect you toe!¡± Outside the door, a middle-ageddy was standing there with Zhao Yanran. She knew that it was Zhao Yanran¡¯s mother. Zhao Yanran¡¯s face was filled with anger and unwillingness. If it wasn¡¯t for the middle-aged woman, she might have lost control and retort. ¡°Miss Ye, can we go in and talk?¡± Different from Zhao Yanran, her mother remained very kind without a change of her countenance even though she was not very pleasant to see Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I think we do need to have a good talk, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stepped aside to let the two of them in. Although she didn¡¯t like Zhao Yanran, she didn¡¯t want outsiders to watch her show. Even though this was a vi area and there wouldn¡¯t be peopleing and going, she still did not want to talk with them at the door. Soon, everyone was seated. As the host, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t pour tea or water for them. Instead, she sat there calmly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to treat guests, but she didn¡¯t consider those uninvited visitors her guests. Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an who was calm and steady, Zhao Yanran shot her a fiery gaze. If people could kill others with their gazes, she probably had cut Ye Leng¡¯an into a thousand pieces by now! ¡°Miss Ye, let me introduce myself first.¡± The middle-ageddy was neither angry nor anxious at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference. ¡°I¡¯m Yanran¡¯s mother. You can call me Auntie Zhao. I¡¯ve already heard that there¡¯s a misunderstanding between you and Yanran. Today, I specially brought Yanran here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Zhao Yanran was unwilling to submit, but just as she opened her mouth, she backed down under her mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mrs. Zhao, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any misunderstanding between Zhao Yanran and me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her chin on one hand and looked at them sitting opposite her. She continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already handed this matter over to the police. Isn¡¯t it against the rules for you toe and look for me at this time?¡± She was a little surprised that Zhao Yanran and her mother came to her door. However, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao yed her cards better than Zhao Yanran.. Chapter 77 - 77: One Million Chapter 77: One Million Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We can still have a talk whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, can¡¯t we?¡± The countenance on Mrs. Zhao¡¯s face did not change. She even gave a faint smile. ¡°Whether it conforms with the regtions or not, that depends on the oue of our discussion! The police are also quite busy. Isn¡¯t it better if we don¡¯t add to their burden?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t police officers supposed to help the people? I think they should be happy to seek justice for me.¡± There was a gleam in Mrs. Zhao¡¯s eyes when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stubbornness. She still had a smile on her face, as if she did not hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rejection at all. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, Yanran was indeed at fault this time. However, this was not her intention. She was just misled by those rumors. In the end, the culprit was the most detestable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let the culprit off!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile, ¡°However, Zhao Yanran isn¡¯t innocent for ruining my reputation!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, since things havee to this, why don¡¯t we get straight to the point?¡± Mrs. Zhao decided not to beat around the bush since she couldn¡¯t persuade Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I believe you already knew the reason why we came here today. We admit Yanran¡¯s mistake and are willing to makepensation. If you have any requests, just tell us directly. Let¡¯s see if we can discuss it properly. As long as this matter doesn¡¯t end up in court, we¡¯re willing topensate you within a reasonable range for your emotional suffering.¡± ¡°Oh, Mrs. Zhao wanted to use the money to make me drop the case.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡°Then, how much do you think will be enough topensate me for my emotional distress?¡± ¡°Hmph, Ye Leng¡¯an, I knew it. You made such a big fuss just to extort money.¡± Zhao Yanran, who had been sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°One million. Ye Leng¡¯an, as long as you¡¯re willing to drop the case, we can give you one million which you won¡¯t be able to earn in your lifetime. Zhao Yanran had a disdainful look on her face while speaking. Although she was a little scared when the police first came to her door, sheter realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had made such a big deal out of it just to extort money. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an had already left the Ye family and couldn¡¯t squander like before. So, she was definitely short of money now. What Ye Leng¡¯an said confirmed her guess. ¡°Yanran, shut up!¡± Mrs. Zhao quickly said, but she couldn¡¯t stop Zhao Yanran from talking. ¡°A million?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Zhao Yanran, raise your head and take a good look at this vi. Do you know that this vi is mine and is registered under my name alone? Do you think I need one million?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Zhao Yanran¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You¡¯ve already been kicked out of the Ye family, how could you have the money to buy such a vi?¡± She was definitely unwilling to believe this fact. This neighborhood was well-located, and the houses here were not cheap, let alone the vis. Even if she was the daughter of the Zhao family, it was impossible for her to afford such a vi. It didn¡¯t mean that the Zhao family didn¡¯t have the money, but her parents wouldn¡¯t spend such arge amount of money on her. Mrs. Zhao was also shocked and suspicious. She had initially thought that Ye Leng¡¯an stayed in the vi for the time being. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t n toe for Ye Leng¡¯an. However, no matter how hard the Zhao family tried, the police still refused to relent. She had no choice but to discuss it with her husband. In the end, she decided to look for Ye Leng¡¯an. However, when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an say that the vi was registered under her name, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Ye Leng¡¯an had already left the Ye family, but she was still able to buy this vi. It was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an was not as simple as she looked on the surface. She just didn¡¯t know whether it was Ye Leng¡¯an or the person behind Ye Leng¡¯an that was powerful. ¡°Who told you that I was kicked out of the Ye family?¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°Did you see that? Let me tell you, I left the Ye family out of my own will.¡± ¡°Everyone said so.¡± Zhao Yanran¡¯s eyes widened, her face filled with disbelief. ¡°How could you.. ¡°Zhao Yanran, don¡¯t forget what makes you lose this time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you keep repeating what others say?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what can I do to make you forgive Yanran?¡± Mrs. Zhao stopped Zhao Yanran from being quick-tongued and turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°We came here with great sincerity. As long as it¡¯s a reasonablepensation, we¡¯re willing to pay.¡± No matter what, she had to resolve this matter today. Yanran definitely couldn¡¯t have a criminal record, or else her life would really be ruined. Moreover, if the daughter of the Zhao family had a criminal record, the Zhao family¡¯s reputation would be damaged.. Chapter 78 - 78: The Breakdown of Negotiation Chapter 78: The Breakdown of Negotiation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But what should I do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want thew to bring justice back to me.¡± In the beginning, she really did not want to make a big deal out of it. However, since things had already reached this point, she could not let it go easily. ¡°You¡­¡± Even Mrs. Zhao, who had been remaining calm, could not help but feel emotional at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude. At this moment, the smile on her face had long disappeared. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®Take a step back and life will be easier.¡¯ Sometimes, when the timees, one has to take a step back so they won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I only know that if I give them an inch, they will take a mile.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled wantonly. ¡°Besides, as long as I make the decision myself, I won¡¯t regret it even if I have to bleed. ¡°You¡¯re young and impetuous now, so, you don¡¯t think it matters. However, this society is very cruel.¡± Mrs. Zhao looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said in a threatening tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to buy this vi, but I think that you must have spent most of your savings on it! You¡¯re still a student now. When you go to university and get a job in the future, you¡¯ll need money! Moreover, having more friends means more options. Today, if you let Yanran off, you can make friends with our Zhao family and everyone will be happy, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule after she heard that. She naturally understood what Mrs. Zhao meant. If she was willing to drop the case, she could get a sum of money. On the contrary, if she insisted on suing Zhao Yanran, then the Zhao family would be her enemy. ¡°Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Yanran and I can¡¯t be friends anymore. Do you think the Zhao family can be my friend? Moreover, even if I drop the case today, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll let me off. Since we¡¯re destined to be enemies, why should I give in?¡± At this moment, Mrs. Zhao¡¯s face had already turned ashen. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her expression became even more gloomy. ¡°Then it seems you really want to go against the Zhao family. If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me us for bullying the weak.¡± After saying so much, she could tell that the girl in front of her had no intention of backing down at all. Letting them in today was just to y with them. She had never been humiliated like this before. Today, she had a feud with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t talk In such a high-sounding tone.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°Mrs. Zhao, instead of spending the time to negotiate with me here, why don¡¯t you teach your daughter how to behave properly? Zhao Yanran offended me with her arrogant personality todav, but she might offend someone else tomorrow. You can¡¯t always clean up the mess for her, right?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Zhao Yanran was exasperated. She wanted to retort but was stopped by her mother. ¡°Yanran, shut up.¡± After scolding Zhao Yanran, Mrs. Zhao looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a darkened face. ¡°Since you are unwilling to drop the case, then I have nothing to say. However, when the timees, if you lose thewsuit and end up losing both your life and money, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mrs. Zhao.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately showed Mrs. Zhao the door. ¡°I hope that Mrs. Zhao will note to visit me again in the future. I¡¯m just a student and don¡¯t have much time to socialize. I still have to focus on my studies.¡± Mrs. Zhao¡¯s face was ashen as she left with Zhao Yanran. Although Zhao Yanran felt disgruntled, she had to leave with her mother. ¡°Mom, why did you let Ye Leng¡¯an off so easily?¡± Back in the car, Zhao Yanran couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°How arrogant she is! She turned up her nose at us. She was just the fake daughter of a rich family. If she hadn¡¯t been switched with Ye Xiyuan back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to study at Sheng¡¯an High School now!¡± ¡°Alright, shut up. It¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± Zhao Yanran¡¯s incessantints rang in Mrs. Zhao¡¯s ears, and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples. Then, she looked at Zhao Yanran, her tone full of disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s already at this point, and you still have the mood toin. You¡¯d better think about how to deal with the uingwsuit! ¡± Now that the negotiations had broken down and Ye Leng¡¯an refused to drop the case, the matter would definitely be brought to court. The police wouldn¡¯t relent, and the evidence submitted to the court would all be against Yanran. ¡°It should be fine!¡± After Zhao Yanran calmed down, she became a little scared. ¡°Mom, what should we do now? Will I end up in jail? Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if she went to jail. She could not help but start to panic at this thought.. Chapter 79 - 79: Being Followed Chapter 79: Being Followed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Even if you lose thewsuit, you don¡¯t have to go to jail.¡± Mrs. Zhao said unhappily, ¡°Under normal circumstances, you won¡¯t be sentenced to jail for defamation. At most, we willpensate for her loss and apologize publicly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Yanran let out a sigh of relief, but she was very dissatisfied. ¡°You still want me to apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an! I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Mrs. Zhao couldn¡¯t help but poke Zhao Yanran¡¯s forehead with her finger. ¡°Although you¡¯re still underage, you¡¯re already 16 years old. If you¡¯re really convicted, you¡¯ll have a criminal record. What are you going to do in the future with this in your file?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yanran became visibly nervous. She pulled on Mrs. Zhao¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, what should we do now? I definitely can¡¯t lose thewsuit. I don¡¯t want to have a criminal record.¡± ¡°Now you are afraid.¡± Mrs. Zhao snapped, ¡°Then why were you so arrogant at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house just now? I wanted to persuade her to drop the case, but you ruined everything.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scold me anymore. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Zhao Yanran pursed her lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°You saw it just now. Ye Leng¡¯an clearly didn¡¯t n to let me off. No matter how good my attitude is today, she won¡¯t be willing to give up! Since that¡¯s the case, why should I lower my head?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way now.¡± Mrs. Zhao sighed, and a dark light shed in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s only one way left now. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll really be doomed this time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing Mrs. Zhao¡¯s words, Zhao Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She can reject us, but there¡¯s always someone she can¡¯t reject!¡± On the other side, after Ye Leng¡¯an sent them away, she went straight into the alchemy room and started concocting the antidote to the toxin in Chen Han¡¯s body. Although the toxin that Chen Han was poisoned with was rare, it was not thatplicated. Therefore, in less than half a day, Ye Leng¡¯an had already developed the antidote. However, after developing the antidote, she did not rush to inform Chen Kang and the others. Instead, she calmed down and took out her book. She had told the principal before that she wanted to study at home. She was not all talk, but she really nned to take advantage of this time to do the Mathematical Olympiad questions. Although she was very confident in herself, it had been a long time since she was a student. To be honest, it was two lifetimes apart. Therefore, she felt that she still needed to brush up. Unlike others, Ye Leng¡¯an only picked up her book and flipped through it casually. If someone saw this, they would definitely not think that the person in front of them was studying. After all, no one studied in such a superficial way. In fact, Ye Leng¡¯an remembered everything at just one nce. Furthermore, she was able to draw inferences immediately. This was also thanks to her current abundant spiritual energy. She was really able to get better results with less effort in her studies. It was already evening. Ye Leng¡¯an stretched her body and looked at her watch. Then she decided to go out and buy some food. Although she had refined quite a number of Fasting Pills, even if she did not eat anything, she could still use Fasting Pills to replenish herself. This was wnat sne nad done In tne cultivation world. However, atter sne was back m tne 21st century, she did not like this method anymore. She still wanted all kinds of delicacies, not only to appease her hunger but also to satisfy her appetite. Not long after she left the neighborhood, Ye Leng¡¯an felt someone following behind her. Her lips curled into a cold smile and there was a gleam in her eyes. Apparently, the people behind her only treated her as an ordinary high school student! Otherwise, those lousy people wouldn¡¯t have been sent over. They didn¡¯t even know how to hide. But they only followed her and did not do anything else. It seemed that she still had to give them a chance! Otherwise, how would she know the person behind them? The smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face widened when she thought about it. She walked into an isted alley. The people who had been following her looked at each other when they saw that she was moving toward a quieter area. Then, they speed up to follow behind her. After turning into a small alley, the two people who had been following Ye Leng¡¯an quickly stepped forward and blocked her path. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t scream or run when she was suddenly stopped. Instead, she calmly turned around to find there were another three people behind her. Right now, she was surrounded by five people. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled when staring at them. Did the person behind them think highly of or look down on her? If the person thought highly of her, why these lousy people were sent here? However, if that person looked down on her, she was now sieged by five men. There was no need to send so many people here to deal with an ordinary high school girl.. Chapter 80 - 80: The Instinct Chapter 80: The Instinct Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s dazed look, the man who took the lead couldn¡¯t help but frown. Beforeing here, he had thought of many possible reactions, but he did not expect that she did not panic at all after seeing them. Instead, it seemed that she was still in a daze. This situation made him wary. That was because such a reaction was not something an ordinary high school girl should have. ¡°Say it!¡± Ye Lengan regained her senses and looked at the people in front of her. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The leader looked at her warily and said fiercely, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know too much. If you want to know, go die and ask the King of Hell!¡± As he spoke, he gestured for the others to surround her. Soon, they were getting closer and closer to Ye Leng¡¯an. It seemed that they could attack her as soon as they made a move. ¡°The King of Hell?¡± However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t panic at all. When she saw the people surrounding her, she didn¡¯t even move. Suddenly, her expression changed and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°I feel that the person who will be meeting the King of Hell tonight isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Heh, what kind of joke are you talking about?¡± After hearing her words, one of the men with a wretched appearance acted as if he had just heard a joke. ¡°Do you think you can escape today!? Let me tell you, there are no surveince cameras along the way, and there are not many people passing by here. If you want someone to save you, then I advise you not to fantasize.¡± ¡°I know!¡± The smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face grew even brighter. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I brought you here!¡± ¡°Did you lure us here on purpose?¡± The leader¡¯s expression changed suddenly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked instead of answering. ¡°Boss, what are you talking about?¡± The wretched man who had just spoken did not care at all. Instead, heughed wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really believe this little girl¡¯s words! If she really knew that we were following her, it would be toote for her to escape. Why would she choose such a remote ce? She must be trying to scare us. In fact, she might be so scared that her legs are weak!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± another man with a scar on his right eye said. ¡°Lao San is right. She¡¯s just a little girl. If it weren¡¯t for the high price and strong demand from the person behind us, we wouldn¡¯t have all gone out. Boss, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still afraid of such a little girl!¡± After that, he could not help butugh out loud. The others also burst intoughter. They didn¡¯t care about Ye Leng¡¯an at all. In other words, Ye Leng¡¯an was already a dead person in their eyes. Only their boss was not rxed at all. Instead, he became even more vignt. Because he realized that Ye Leng¡¯an was too calm. She was not acting, but showing her real emotion. It was as if she did not care about them at all. Or in other words, in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, they were just a bunch of insects. Thinking of this, their leader couldn¡¯t help but have the desire to escape immediately. His instinct had always been very correct, especially when it came to danger. He had a very sharp sense which could bepared to that of a wild animal. It was also because of this that he had escaped many dangers. ¡°Run!¡± The boss gave the order. Then, he turned around and ran toward the main road. The others did not react timely for a moment after seeing their boss¡¯s sudden move. However, they immediately followed suit. The reason why that man could be the boss was because he managed to lead everyone to escape danger many times. Everyone knew that their boss had a beast-like instinct that could sense danger. Therefore, after the boss gave the order, although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they had already subconsciously left. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile widened as she watched the group of people suddenly flee. They were really rude! How could they leave before she said anything? However, since they wanted to run, she wouldn¡¯t stop them! The boss was running fast and didn¡¯t forget to nce in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction. When he saw that Ye Leng¡¯an was still standing there still, for some reason, his heart started beating faster and faster. This was much more serious than any danger he had ever predicted before. The only thing on his mind was to leave this alley as soon as possible. He knew very well that they would only be safe if they left the alley and went to a crowded ce. As for the instigation of the person behind the scenes, they could no longer care about it now. Right now, he only wanted to bring hispanions and leave safely. He did not want everyone to die here.. Chapter 81 - 81: The Hunter and The Prey Chapter 81: The Hunter and The Prey Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as they were about to leave the alley, everyone felt their vision blur. Then, they saw Ye Leng¡¯an, who they had left far behind, standing in front of them. Everyone was shocked. Even Lao San, who mocked Ye Leng¡¯an earlier, had a drastic change in his expression. When their boss said that he was going to run, although everyone said that they believed in their boss¡¯s instinct, they were still a little hesitant. But now he understood everything. They could all see that the prey they thought was actually the hunter. As for the five of them, they had already be the prey. Ye Leng¡¯an deliberately lured them to this ce. Unlike the five people opposite her, who were frightened and alert, Ye Leng¡¯an was leaning against the wall with azy smile on her face. ¡°Why are you leaving? Didn¡¯t youe for me this time? I¡¯m standing obediently in front of you now, but you¡¯re running away like that?¡± ¡°You, are you a human or a ghost?¡± At this moment, Lao San was so scared that his legs almost went weak. ¡°Why did you suddenly show up here?¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, all of you are going to die here today. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a human or a ghost, does it?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the five of them readied themselves and drew their weapons. Initially, they thought that she was just a defenseless high school girl. However, it seemed that they had underestimated her. From what she had just shown, they knew that it would be easy for her to attack them. They did not even have a way to escape. ¡°Are you a cultivator?¡± Their boss could tell that. ¡°Then you should know that people from the Hidden World can¡¯t casually attack people from the mortal world.¡± He did not know much about the Hidden World. However, after traveling internationally for many years, he knew a little bit of information. There was no man who did not yearn for that powerful world. Naturally, he was the same. However, he was born without the potential to cultivate, so he could only think about it. He had heard about how powerful the people in the Hidden World were. It was said that the people there could travel thousands of miles in a day and teleport. The ability that the girl in front of him had just disyed made him guess. At the same time, he hated his employer to death. He was clearly told that she was just an ordinary high school student. However, in fact, she was a cultivator from the Hidden World. A powerful cultivator was able to kill them easily like scrunching the ants. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the Hidden World!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°However, you¡¯re wrong. We can¡¯t casually attack ordinary people, but you are not ordinary people! You guys have blood on your hands! Besides, don¡¯t forget that you were the ones who came to me first. I was just defending myself. ¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not injured at all!¡± One of the tall men said, ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t do anything to you given your ability.¡± They werepletely clueless about the Hidden World. They had only heard about it from their boss. However, just from fragments of their conversation, they could tell how powerful people in the Hidden World are. They did not expect that they had provoked a person from the Hidden World. They were afraid that they would not be able to walk out of this alley today. Although they lived a life of licking blood off the de, they knew that they could lose their lives at any time. However, who would want to die if they could live? ¡°What a joke. I survived because I was strong.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said disdainfully, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you also attack those people who were weaker than you? They never did anything to you, did they?¡± ¡°You want to kill us all?¡± Their boss forced himself to calm down. He tried to find a chance for everyone to survive. ¡°Even if you kill all of us, you won¡¯t be able to handle the aftermath. Why don¡¯t you let us go today? We can work for you. In the future, we can do anything you want as long as you give the word.¡± The others nodded in agreement. Right now, they only wanted to survive. ¡°Pffft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an acted as if she was amused by a joke. ¡°You useless people! You don¡¯t have much ability, yet you still dare to talk big. Do you still want to be my subordinate? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Moreover¡­¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s blood on your hands, and you also have a lot of karmic debt. So, you are also ruthless people. Many innocent people have died at your hands. People like you who only care about money and kill innocent people want to work for me. What a joke.¡± She could see they had heavy blood debt. This was also the fundamental reason why she decided to get rid of these people in front of her Chapter 82 - 82: Cleaning up the Mess Chapter 82: Cleaning up the Mess Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was not going to budge, their boss became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who manipted us? As long as you¡¯re willing to let us go, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Right now, he couldn¡¯t be bothered thinking about professional ethics. If betraying his employer could save them, he could immediately tell her the name of his employer. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply shattered all the hopes of the people in front of her. ¡°If I want to know who hired you, I will know it after a little investigation. However, although there are many people who dislike me, there are very few who are cruel enough to kill me.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t convince Ye Leng¡¯an anyway, he immediately raised his gun and fired at Ye Leng¡¯an. The others also picked up their guns and fired at her. At this point, either they or Ye Leng¡¯an would die. Rather than waiting for death here, it was better for them to fight with all their might. Perhaps, they could kill their way out. Initially, they thought that even if such an attack couldn¡¯t injure Ye Leng¡¯an, it would at least buy them some time to escape. However, what happened next shocked them even more. When the bullets reached Ye Leng¡¯an, they suddenly stopped as if they hit an invisible wall and were all blocked. Moreover, the bullets that were blocked did not fall to the ground at all. Instead, they froze in mid-air. Only now did they know what kind of person they had provoked. Previously, they only knew that the Hidden World¡¯s cultivators were powerful, but they did not expect her to reach such a level. Even bullets could not get close to her. If Ye Leng¡¯an knew what they were thinking, she would definitelyin. Not all cultivators could make their spiritual energy tangible, not to mention the people in the Hidden World whose small-scale moves werepletely different from true cultivation. ¡°It¡¯s only polite to reciprocate. I¡¯ll return it all to you.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an waved her right hand, and the bullets that had frozen in mid-air flew back toward them. Seeing that the bullets they shot had returned to their original path, they hurriedly tried to escape. However, they didn¡¯t know when they had been frozen in ce like ice sculptures. Even if they used all their strength, they could not move at all. In the end, they could only helplessly watch the bullets they shot hit their bodies. When they fell to the ground, they realized how weak they were. At the same time, they thought of the people they had killed. Were those people as helpless as they were now when falling? They could do nothing but watch the blood continue to flow out and the aura gradually weaken. In the end, they closed their eyes unwillingly. Looking at the five people lying in a pool of blood, there was no sympathy on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. She took out her phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, it seems that I am in trouble. As my guardian, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you toe and help me out?¡± Although it was very easy for her to deal with the five corpses in front of her, as long as she released her me of life, the five corpses would probably vanish without a trace. However, since she was in this world now, she felt that it would be better for her to abide by the rules of this world. Well, the more important reason was that she waszy! And didn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling like to be her guardian? Since that was the case, she naturally needed her guardian to clean up the mess for her. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone did not fluctuate at all. ¡°Tell me! What did you do this time?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She said, her tone rxed, ¡°There were five people trying to kill me under orders. But they were too weak, so I killed them instead. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need your help to deal with these five corpses!¡± Her matter-of-fact tone sounded a little annoying. Huangfu Ruiling immediately asked, ¡°The address?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an told him the address without hesitation. Then, she hung up the phone. After the call, she didn¡¯t even look at the corpses on the ground as if nothing had happened and left the alley. She didn¡¯t seem worried that she would be implicated. After leaving the alley, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go home. She had not forgotten her purpose foring out this time. After having enough food and drink, she slowly returned to the vi. To her surprise, someone was waiting for her in the vi. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Looking at the person in the living room, Ye Leng¡¯an could not help but frown.. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, don¡¯t you think that before you enter the house, you should at least ask for the owner¡¯s permission?¡± Chapter 83 - 83: The Mastermind Chapter 83: The Mastermind Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The person waiting for her in the living room was none other than Huangfu Ruiling who had spoken to her on the phone earlier. At this time, he was in the living room. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked elegant and handsome. However, the person beside Huangfu Ruiling seemed to have changed and looked much colder than Li Yi. Even when he saw her, he had no reaction. Perhaps he only had eyes for his master. Huangfu Ruiling did not respond to Ye Lengan¡¯sint. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡± It had been almost two and a half hours since she hung up the phone. It wouldn¡¯t take her so long to walk back from that alley. ¡°I went out for a meal!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave Huangfu Ruiling an odd look as if she was very confused about why he would ask such a question. ¡°I originally nned to go out for dinner, but some people with no eyes blocked my way unexpectedly. By the way, have you dealt with those people?¡± ¡°Everything has been settled.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Those five people are from a famous army of mercenaries in the world. However, they do not have a good reputation. They are famous for being greedy. As long as you offer a high price, they will help you deal with anyone. Their hands are stained with blood.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I can tell that there is blood on their hands. Therefore, I won¡¯t regret killing them at all.¡± ¡°They deserve to be killed for offending you.¡±Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t ask how Ye Leng¡¯an knew that. Instead, he continued, ¡°Do you want to know who hired them?¡± ¡°Look like you¡¯ve found out.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an did not deliberately disguise herself in front of Huangfu Ruiling. She copsed on the sofa and looked veryzy. ¡°I was nning to investigate when I came back. Since you¡¯ve already found out, then tell me! It also saves me the trouble of taxing my brains.¡± It was not difficult for her to find out. As long as she checked who recently made money transactions with that group of people over the Inte, she would know it. It might be difficult for others, but for her, it was a piece of cake. Huangfu Ruiling did not keep her in suspense and directly revealed the answer. ¡°It¡¯s a person called Zhang Hongguang. You should know him!¡± Although Huangfu Ruiling was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s guardian in name, he did not purposefully check on Ye Leng¡¯an. Moreover, he felt that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t like this method. So, he didn¡¯t know much about who was present around her and what happened to her except for those he knew about after the investigation he did when he first met her. ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t look surprised at all. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve touched his interests! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hired these people to deal with me. However, he really thinks highly of me! In order to deal with a high school student like me, he asked the mercenaries for help.¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle such a small matter myself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a dangerous smile. ¡°I know why he wanted to deal with me. Originally, he did not n to make a move so quickly. Now, it seemed that the faster, the better!¡± She didn¡¯t have much interaction with Zhang Hongguang. The only issue where they intersected was her giving treatment to Chen Han. It seemed that the skills she showed off in the Zhang family made Zhang Hongguang scared! He feared that she would really cure Chen Han, so he wanted her to disappear from this world! So, Chen Han¡¯s sudden mental breakdown was rted to Zhang Hongguang! Since Zhang Hongguang didn¡¯t want her to cure Chen Han, she insisted on doing so. Ye Leng¡¯an did not care about Huangfu Ruiling who was present when thinking of this and made a phone call directly. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve developed the antidote. See you at the Zhang family tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock. Also, there is no need to tell the Zhang family. I¡¯ll go over directly tomorrow.¡± After that, she hung up the phone before Chen Kang could respond. On the other end of the phone, Chen Kang didn¡¯t have time to say anything before the call was hung up. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but feel a surge of joy in his heart. His mood brightened. ¡°Dad, who called?¡± Chen Haichao watched his father pick up the phone. Now that he saw his father in such a good mood, he was a little curious. ¡°Haichao, we¡¯ll go to the Zhang family tomorrow.¡± Chen Kang tried hard to check his excitement and ordered, ¡°Tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Haichao was a little anxious after hearing that. ¡°Dad, did something happen to Han again? Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look now?¡± When he heard that they were going to the Zhang family, the only thing that came to his mind was that there was some change in his sister¡¯s condition.. Chapter 84 - 84: A Bad Feeling Chapter 84: A Bad Feeling Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Chen Kang couldn¡¯t help but kick his son. ¡°Can¡¯t you hope for something better?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just worried!¡± Chen Haichao heaved a sigh of relief, but then he was confused. ¡°Then why did you suddenly decide to visit Han tomorrow? We just went there two days ago.¡± Two days ago, they went there with Ye Leng¡¯an to treat Han. Han¡¯s condition stabilized after the acupuncture treatment. Now, all they had to do was wait for Ye Leng¡¯an to concoct the medicine for further treatment. ¡°I just received a call from Healer Ye. She said that she was going to treat your sister tomorrow.¡± Chen Kang¡¯s tone was filled with joy. ¡°If there are no idents, your sister should be able to recover after tomorrow¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Chen Haichao was a little excited. ¡°I¡¯ll inform my brother-inw now.¡± Then, Chen Haichao took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Kang stopped Chen Haichao. ¡°We will just go there tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to call him.¡± Chen Haichao was surprised to hear that, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After the joy, Chen Kang slowly calmed down and noticed that something was wrong. Because just now, Healer Ye emphasized not to inform the Zhang family in advance, which was a little strange. He had already found some clues regarding Han¡¯s poisoning, but there was no concrete evidence. However, Zhang Hongguang must have something to do with it. Zhang Hongguang had better pray that Chen Kang couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Otherwise, Chen Kang would never let him off. Early the next morning, Chen Kang arrived at the Zhang family¡¯s house before eight o¡¯clock. He really couldn¡¯t wait at home, so he arrived ahead of the agreed time. Zhang Hongguang was surprised to see Chen Kang and Chen Haichao so early in the morning. However, because neither of them say anything, he did not ask further, afraid that he would give himself away. Instead of going to thepany, he stayed at home to apany Chen Kang and Chen Haichao. As for Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi, they were confused to see their grandpa and unclee to their house early in the morning and sit there in silence. On closer inspection, one could see that they were a little anxious. They had tried to ask about it, but there was no answer. Moreover, they were supposed to go to ss today, but their uncle asked them to take leave and stay at home. ¡°So, everybody is here!¡± A silvery voice suddenly came up. Everyone saw a beautiful figure push open the door and walk in. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Yiyi frowned. ¡°How did you get in?¡± She wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. The doorbell didn¡¯t ring, and no one went to open the door. Then how did Ye Leng¡¯ane inside? The door lock turned out to be of no use at all! ¡°I walked in!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile. Then, she looked at Zhang Hongguang, and the smile on her face became even brighter. ¡°How was it? Mr. Zhang, are you surprised to see me?¡± Zhang Hongguang quicklyposed himself and smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little surprised. Healer Ye, although you¡¯re here to treat Han, this is my house. Shouldn¡¯t you say hello before you enter?¡± Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, he was already muttering in his heart. The mercenaries clearly told him that they would make a move yesterday. He thought that afterst night, Ye Leng¡¯an would be a cold corpse. However, she suddenly appeared at his house early in the morning. What the hell were those people doing? They were from an internationally famous army of mercenaries and had never failed after doing missions for so many years. But they dragged their feet over dealing with a little girl and asked him for so much money. For a moment, he felt that he might have been deceived by those mercenaries. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhang Hongguang with a malicious smile on her face. ¡°I thought that Mr. Zhang was so surprised to see that I was still alive! ¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hongguang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Even if he had tried his best, he could not hide his uneasiness at the moment. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± At this moment, his mind was already in turmoil, and he even found it difficult to breathe. He didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an really knew something or if she was just bluffing. If Ye Leng¡¯an really knew something, did that mean that those mercenaries had already made their move? However, if they really made a move, why was Ye Leng¡¯an still standing here unscathed? He had a bad feeling when thinking about the reason why he didn¡¯t receive a reply from the mercenaries yesterday. ¡°How can you not understand?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone turned a little cold. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve paid so much money.. I¡¯m sure you want to see the result!¡± Chapter 85 - 85: Giving Him a Good Kick Chapter 85: Giving Him a Good Kick Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Healer Ye, I respect you as the doctor whom Dad invited to treat Han, so I¡¯ve always treated you with respect.¡± Zhang Hongguang tried his best to fight down a feeling of panic and pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°But if you keep talking nonsense here, please get out. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re the only one who can cure Han.¡± ¡°You became angry from shame!¡± Ye Len¡¯gan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened to those people? Perhaps you can even use it as a reference to know what will happen to you! ¡± Zhang Hongguang was trembling and couldn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t know if he was angry or scared. The others listened to their conversation in confusion at the side, having no idea what had happened. ¡°Healer Ye, did Zhang Hongguang do something?¡± Although Chen Kang was confused, he still got some clues. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Chen, you don¡¯t know that, do you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately said, ¡°Your son-inw is quite capable! He could even contact an international army of mercenaries just to get rid of a high school student like me. He really gave me too much credit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Zhang Yiyi retorted, ¡°My dad won¡¯t do such a thing. You¡¯re ndering him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t talk nonsense just because you think you can cure my mother.¡± Zhang Hui also spoke up to defend his father. ¡°Grandpa and Uncle spoil you, but I won¡¯t. We paid you for treating my mother. We don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Zhang Hongguang. ¡°Mr. Zhang, it seems like your children are very protective of you! Do you want to say something too?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, please leave my house.¡± Zhang Hongguang tried his best to control his emotions. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door, saying, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to hire someone like you. I don¡¯t need someone like you to treat my wife. I¡¯d rather take care of my wife on my own for the rest of my life than ept treatment from someone like you. You are simply going too far. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry, and there was a cold smile on her face. In a sh, she appeared in front of Zhang Hongguang and kicked Zhang Hongguang a few meters away without saying anything. Zhang Hongguang did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to attack him so quickly. However, even if he had expected it, he would not have been able to dodge such a high-speed kick. He was kicked a few meters away and hit the wall before he stopped. He held his chest and leaned against the wall before slowly standing up. At this moment, a trickle of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He only felt that his internal organs were in pain, wondering if he had suffered internal injuries. No one present expected Ye Leng¡¯an to make such a move. Chen Kang and Chen Haichao were nailed to the spot. After Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi realized what happened, they immediately went forward and supported their father. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Zhang Hui looked at Ye Leng¡¯an angrily, as if he was going to beat her up at any moment. In fact, if Zhang Yiyi hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would really have stepped forward and attacked Ye Leng¡¯an. Of course, Zhang Yiyi holding Zhang Hui back wasn¡¯t for Ye Len¡¯gan¡¯s sake. She did this because she was worried that her brother would not be able to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an. From the skills Ye Leng¡¯an showed just now, she was not as simple as she looked on the surface. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kicked his father away. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gone too far.¡± After giving Zhang Hongguang a good kick, Ye Leng¡¯an was in a happier state of mind. ¡°This is nothingpared to him hiring someone to kill me. I¡¯m only charging him a little interest for the time being.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Hui gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°This is break-in violence. I¡¯ll call the police. I want the police toe and arrest you.¡± ¡°Zhang Hui, stop messing around.¡± Chen Kang immediately said, ¡°We don¡¯t even know the whole story yet. Do not stir up trouble here.¡± From their conversation just now, he roughly understood the truth of the matter. He really did not expect Zhang Hongguang to have the audacity to do contract killing. What was worse, he hired those internationally infamous and ruthless mercenaries. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhang Hui looked at Chen Kang in disbelief. ¡°Why are you still on her side?! You saw it just now. She was the one who hit Dad.¡± Although Zhang Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were full of usations when she looked at Chen Kang. ¡°I¡¯m not on anyone¡¯s side,¡± Chen Kang said lightly. ¡°I believe that Healer Ye won¡¯t attack others at will. She said that Zhang Hongguang hired someone to kill her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s lying.¡± Zhang Yiyi anxiously defended her father. ¡°There¡¯s no enmity between them.. How could Dad do such a thing? Besides, if she is right, how can she stand here without a scratch?¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Do You Want Revenge? 1 Chapter 86: Do You Want Revenge? 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can stand here unharmed because I have the ability.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was speechless at such logic. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have any direct grudges with your father. However, I touched his interests. This is why he wanted to kill me¡± Zhang Hongguang was already in so much pain that he could not speak. However, the pain in his body could not stop him from feeling panic. He didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an really had any evidence. ¡°Healer Ye, what do you mean?¡± Chen Haichao was confused. ¡°What are his interests you touched?¡± He could tell that his father seemed to know something. However, he still had no idea. ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhang Hui also shouted at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Say it if you dare. I want to see what tricks you cane up with.¡± ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s about your mother¡¯s illness!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi and said coldly, ¡°Why do you think your father wants to kill me? Because I said that I could cure your mother¡¯s illness. He doesn¡¯t want your mother to get better, so he wants to get rid of me, the only person who can cure your mother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Zhang Yiyi did not believe it at all. ¡°Dad loves Mom so much. He wants Mom to get better sooner than anyone else.¡± She had seen everything her father did during this period of time. Ever since her mother fell ill, her father took care of her mother personally whenever he had time. He rarely asked others to help him. Moreover, even if her mother had a fit and hurt his father, his father would stillfort his mother with gentleness in a low voice. He was always patient. Looking at her father who loved her mother so much, she wanted to find someone who loved her like this in the future. ¡°Girl, it seems like you don¡¯t know anything!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care if Zhang Yiyi believed her or not and directly told the cruel truth. ¡°Your father was the one who made your mother sick like this. If he hadn¡¯t poisoned her, your mother wouldn¡¯t have suddenly be a lunatic.¡± Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi froze with shock after hearing that. They looked at each other and then at their father at the same time. After they suddenly received such information, they were internally wavering. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Meeting the gazes of his children, Zhang Hongguang endured the pain and immediately defended himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how I treated your mother? Besides, we¡¯ve consulted so many doctors before, but none of them said that your mother was poisoned. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t hurt your mother.¡± For a moment, Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi felt ashamed of their suspicions. However, Chen Kang and Chen Haichao weren¡¯t fooled by Zhang Hongguang¡¯s fair words. Instead, they became even more suspicious of Zhang Hongguang. This was because they felt that Ye Leng¡¯an would not joke about such a matter. However, they were also confused as to why Zhang Hongguang would poison Han. ¡°Healer Ye, did you find something?¡± Chen Kang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°If you know anything, please tell me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything, but this is the truth.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged and said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need evidence. The feud between Zhang Hongguang and Chen Han has nothing to do with me. Now that Zhang Hongguang hired someone to kill me, I won¡¯t let him off. Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi instantly became nervous. When they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, their eyes were filled with vignce. They were afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an would make a move again. They could tell that their father was already injured. If she attacked again at this time, they feared that something would really happen to their father. Their mother had be sick like this, they could not let anything happen to their father. Zhang Hui quietly took out his phone, intending to call the police. He could tell that his grandfather and uncle were on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. Other than the police, he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could protect his father. However, as soon as he took out his phone, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and then the phone fell to the ground.. Chapter 87 - 87: Do You Want Revenge? 2 Chapter 87: Do You Want Revenge? 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you want to call the police, you can do soter.¡± Ye Lengan turned her head and looked at Zhang Hongguang. ¡°But you have to wait until I settle the score with him.¡± With that, Ye Lengan stepped forward again. Before Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi could react, she grabbed Zhang Hongguang and threw him to the ground. ¡°Do you want to know what happened to those five people yesterday?¡± Ye Lengan squatted down and looked at Zhang Hongguang, whispering to him in a voice that only the two of them could hear with a smile, ¡°They were idiots. Mercenaries? In the end, they all died before they could even make a move. They really couldn¡¯t take a beating! i Zhang Hongguang was frightened to hear that. He raised his head and widened his eyes in fear. He didn¡¯t know if what Ye Lengan said was true or not. If it was true, then who exactly was Ye Lengan? He did investigate those people when he nned to hire them. Although there were only five of them, they were all ruthless and had killed countless people. But now, Ye Lengan said that they were all dead. How was this possible? Ye Lengan ignored Zhang Hongguang¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m fooling you. you are nothing in my eyes. Those people are already dead. How can you, the culprit, still be alive? ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhang Hongguang couldn¡¯t stop panicking. He didn¡¯t know if he was trying to convince Ye Lengan or himself. ¡®You can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no need for you to stake your future on me.¡± ¡°Stake my future on you? Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°I killed those five peoplest night, but I¡¯m standing here without a scratch today. Believe it or not, even if I kill you today and everyone in the room sees it, I won¡¯t be affected at all.¡± Zhang Hongguang kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Logically, he felt that he should not believe her. However, there was a voice in his mind telling him that what Ye Lengan said was true. Seeing that Zhang Hongguang was about to have a mental breakdown, Ye Lengan pulled him up and threw him onto the sofa. Then, she stamped on his chest and confined him tightly onto the sofa. Although Zhang Hongguang was injured, he continued to struggle, trying to break free from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s control. However, it was useless. Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi wanted to step forward to help their father. Although they didnt know what Ye Lengan said to their father just now, they knew that it wasn¡¯t anything good when seeing how agitated their father was. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Ye Lengan berated. Immediately, Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi felt as if they were frozen on the spot. They could still perceive everything, but their hands and feet went numb, and they could not move at all. Chen Kang and Chen Haichao didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements from beginning to end. Chen Kangpletely trusted Ye Lengan, so he wouldnt interfere too much with her actions. Chen Haichao trusted his father. While Zhang Hongguang¡¯s mental power was at its weakest, Ye Lengan immediately released a ray of her divine sense and invaded his mind. In just a moment, Zhang Hongguang quieted down. To be more precise, his entire person had be lifeless, and his eyes were lustless as if he had lost his soul. Ye Lengan released her grip on Zhang Hongguang and asked, ¡°Did you hire someone to kill me?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Zhang Hongguang opened his mouth and answered. He looked fierce while speaking. ¡°Who knew that those mercenaries were all trash? They couldn¡¯t do their job and even took so much money from me.¡± His reply seemed to drop a bomb on the spot. Although Chen Kang and Chen Haichao had a rough guess, they were still shocked when they got the confirmation. To their surprise, Zhang Hongguang had the audacity to hire mercenaries to kill someone. Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi suffered a huge blow. They had never expected that their father, who had always been kind to others, would actually do such a thing. Just now, they were still defending their father, thinking that he would never do contract killing. But now, the truth had pped them hard in the face.. Chapter 88 - 88: Do You Want Revenge? 3 Chapter 88: Do You Want Revenge? 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For a moment, they did not know whether they should be disappointed or angry. Ye Lengan ignored the reactions of the others and continued to ask, ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re blocking my way.¡± Although Zhang Hongguang still looked dazed, he was clenching his teeth while answering the question. ¡°Why did you treat Chen Han? Won¡¯t it be good to let her remain crazy for the rest of her life? I can¡¯t let Chen Han recover, and she can¡¯t go back to normal, so you have to die.¡± Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi were shattered. When they found out that their father hired someone to kill Ye Lengan, they were shocked. They could not believe what they had heard. They always thought that their dad loved his wife. However, realitypletely overturned their understanding. Their father always wanted to harm their mother and had never thought of curing her. For a moment, the two of them could not help but cry. They did not know if these tears were for their mother or for themselves. At this moment, they knew very well that no matter what the final oue was, after today, their family would fall apart. Chen Kang looked at his grandchildren. Although his heart ached, he didn¡¯t go up tofort them. They were not young anymore, and it was time for them to ept the harsh reality. Moreover, as long as they survived this incident, they would grow up. All these years, these two children enjoyed easy lives. It was good that they had experienced some storms now. On the other side, Ye Lengan continued to ask, ¡°Why did you poison Chen Han? She¡¯s your wife. She must be very good to you, right?¡± ¡°Good to me? What a joke!¡± Zhang Hongguang¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Just because she is the daughter of the Chen family, she always shouts at me and has never treated me as her husband at all. In her eyes, I¡¯m just a servant who has to listen to her. Although I keep a lower profile, she still wants to divorce me. No, I can¡¯t get a divorce. If I get a divorce, I¡¯ll really have nothing. Moreover, the Chen family will definitely not let me off. Since she¡¯s heartless, then don¡¯t me me for being unjust. As long as she goes crazy, everything will be easy to resolve. As long as Chen Han bes a lunatic, the Chen family will definitely not let us get a divorce. Moreover, as long as I act like a good husband, they will change their opinion of me and forgive me for what I have done. Besides, as a lunatic, she won¡¯t be able to be high above me as she used to be. Instead, she¡¯ll be trampled under my feet for the rest of her life.¡± Zhang Hongguang¡¯s tone carried a hint of madness. ¡°What a sin!¡± Chen Kang really regretted not interfering in his daughter¡¯s marriage. Back then, Zhang Hongguang was just a poor young man. Chen Kang did not like Zhang Hongguang at all not only because Zhang Hongguang was poor, but also because he had wicked ideas with unfocused eyes. However, Chen Han threw a tantrum, insisting on marrying Zhang Hongguang, he really couldn¡¯t argue with her. In the end, he could only agree. Moreover, after their marriage, in order to prevent Chen Han from suffering, Chen Kang gave her arge amount of dowry and supported Zhang Hongguang all these years. The Chen family contributed greatly to Zhang Hongguang¡¯s transformation from a poor boy to the big boss he was today. However, he did not expect that everything he did would end up raising an ingrate. Not only did Zhang Hongguang poison him, wanting him to die, but he also poisoned Han and wanted her to go crazy for the rest of her life. ¡°Chen Han wants to divorce you?¡± Ye Lengan frowned. ¡°Is it because she found out that you poisoned Chen Kang?¡± If that was the reason, then Chen Han was not that hopeless. At least, between her husband and her father, she chose her father. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of that damn old man.¡± Zhang Hongguang gritted his teeth. ¡°After she found out that I poisoned that old man, she came over and said something hypocritical. She couldnt continue to live with me, the person who wanted to kill her father. However, because I¡¯m her husband, she couldn¡¯t bear to expose me, so she could only divorce me..¡± Chapter 89 - 89: Do You Want Revenge? 4 Chapter 89: Do You Want Revenge? 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bah, she sounded so high-sounding just because she despised me. Why do I want to kill that damn old man? It¡¯s all for her, for our family. As long as we can get that old man¡¯s inheritance, our lives will be better. Anyway, that damned old man has heart disease and won¡¯t live long. I¡¯m trying to let him suffer less!¡± Everyone present could not help but want to go forward and beat him up after hearing his bare-faced remark. Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi involuntarily blushed. They lowered their heads, feeling ashamed and angry. At the same time, they felt sad for having such a father. Seeing that everything she wanted to know had been rified, Ye Lengan withdrew her divine sense. Soon, Zhang Hongguang¡¯s eyes slowly regained focus, and he seemed toe back to his senses. His memory was still stuck on the moment when he was controlled by Ye Lengan on the sofa. At this moment, he realized that he was no longer restrained. However, before he could rejoice, he realized that the room was extremely quiet. He raised his head to find that everyone was staring at him with odd looks. In fact, his children who had been protecting him just a moment ago were now looking at him with shock in their eyes. Especially his son, Zhang Hui who was looking at him with a hint of hatred. ¡°Stop looking around.¡± Ye Lengan¡¯szy voice rang out. ¡°Just now, you¡¯ve already confessed everything. You admitted that you poisoned your father-inw Chen Kang and your wife Chen Han, and you hired someone to kill me. Now everyone knows all the dirty things you¡¯ve done.¡± Zhang Hongguang jerked his head to Ye Lengan. ¡°It¡¯s you. What did you do to At this moment, he could no longer feel the pain in his body. He only wanted to know what he had said. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ye Lengan gave a bright smile. ¡°All that matters is what you did.¡± Zhang Hongguang felt unsettled as if he had fallen into an ice cer. His entire body was cold, but his back was constantly sweating. He didn¡¯t know what just happened. However, he did not doubt Ye Lengan¡¯s words. This was because everyone present was looking at him with strange gazes. Right now, his brain was working non-stop, thinking about how to exin himself. However, the more anxious he was, the more disturbed state of mind he was in. Ye Lengan ignored Zhang Hongguang and looked at Chen Kang. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the antidote. Let¡¯s go upstairs now!¡± After that, she turned around and left the living room without paying attention to Chen Kangs reaction. Chen Kang immediately followed. Chen Haichao nced in the direction of his father and then at Zhang Hongguang. In the end, he decided to stay. Because he didn¡¯t know what Zhang Hongguang had done before, only he and his father came today. He was worried that if he left now, Zhang Hongguang might take this opportunity to escape. In fact, Chen Haichao was really thinking too much. Zhang Hongguang suffered a breakdown. Moreover, although Zhang Hongguang confessed everything, there was no real evidence. Therefore, at this time, it was impossible for Zhang Hongguang to escape. On the other side, since Ye Lengan had already been here before, she didn¡¯t need anyone to lead her to Chen Han¡¯s room. She pushed open the door and saw Chen Han sleeping peacefully on the bed. Probably because she was asleep, she seemed exceptionally calm. Ye Lengan stepped forward and pried open Chen Han¡¯s mouth. While running her hand into her pocket, she took out a pill from her space and put it into Chen Han¡¯s mouth. Chen Kangs eyes twitched when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an l s actions. He had already found it strange earlier. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t bring anything with her, so where did the antidotee from? To his surprise, she casually put the medicine directly into her pocket without even taking a bottle. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills, he might have doubted whether she could really cure Han. But¡­ ¡°Healer Ye, don¡¯t you need to feed Han some water?¡± Chen Kang raised a question, ¡°How can she swallow the pill without water?¡± Chapter 90 - 90: Do You Want Revenge? 5 Chapter 90: Do You Want Revenge? 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Ye Lengan waved her hand and exined, ¡°This medicine will melt in her mouth. She has already swallowed it. Just wait! She should be able to wake up in about three to five minutes.¡± Just as Ye Lengan had said, three minutester, Chen Han, who was lying on the bed, started to move. She moaned and slowly opened her eyes. She seemed not to get used to the blinding light and immediately closed her eyes again. However, her eyes fluttered open again soon. Seeing that Chen Han woke up, Chen Kang stepped forward and asked carefully, ¡°Han, how are you feeling now? Although he trusted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills, he decided to speak gently to Chen Han before he confirmed that she really recovered. He did not want to agitate her again. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Chen Han wanted to sit up, but she realized that she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Did you forget what happened?¡± Chen Kang was relieved to hear Chen Han talk coherently. ¡°What could have happened?¡± Chen Han tried hard to recall. ¡°I remember that I asked for a divorce with Zhang Hongguang.¡± At this point, Chen Han seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve decided to divorce Zhang Hongguang. I know that he poisoned you, so I can¡¯t live with him anymore. But, Dad, can I ask you for something?¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Chen Kangs heart softened when he gazed at his daughter who had suffered a lot recently. ¡°Dad, I hate Zhang Hongguang for poisoning you.¡± Chen Han said, ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything to him. It¡¯s not because I love him, but because he¡¯s A Hui and Yiyi¡¯s father. I have to think about my kids. Therefore, I would like to ask you not to pursue this matter any further. At least, please don¡¯t go through legal channels. I can¡¯t let their father end up in prison.¡± That was all she could do. As for whether her father would use other methods to vent his anger, that was beyond her. Although she still had some feelings for Zhang Hongguang, as a mother, the only thing she could think about now was her children. Chen Kang paused for a while after hearing what Chen Han said. After thinking for a moment, he finally nodded. ¡®Okay, I promise you.¡± Originally, he wanted Zhang Hongguang to lose everything and then go to jail. However, her daughter was right. He couldn¡¯t let Zhang Hongguang go to jail for the sake of his grandchildren. ¡°Nice discussion!¡± a cold voice said. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that you should ask for my opinion on this matter? I¡¯m also one of the victims!¡± Ye Lengan thought that these two people were quite funny. Before she decided how to deal with Zhang Hongguang, these two had already reached an agreement. Did theypletely ignore her? Chen Kang suddenly felt a little awkward. Chen Han just woke up, and he only had eyes for his daughter. Looking at his daughter who had suffered so much, his heart softened and he immediately agreed. He hadpletely forgotten that what would happen to Zhang Hongguang was no longer something he could decide alone. ¡°Why are you here?¡± At this moment, Chen Han finally noticed that there was someone else in the room, and she hated this person so much. ¡°Who brought you here?¡± ¡°Han, mind your attitude.¡± Chen Kang scolded, ¡°Healer Ye saved you. You¡¯d better be careful what you say.¡± ¡°Hehe, you finally see me!¡± Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t angry at Chen Han¡¯s attitude. She sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Your father asked me toe. Also, you might as well ask your father if you would still be able to talk to him here today without me? Even though she hated Ye Lengan, Chen Han still couldnt help but turn her head to look at Chen Kang, asking, ¡°Dad, what does she mean? Actually, when she woke up, she found that her thoughts were in turmoil. She tried her best to clear her head, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. ¡°Do you really forget what happened during this period of time?¡± Chen Kang frowned and said, ¡°Zhang Hongguang poisoned you with a toxin that affected your nerve center. During this period of time, your behavior has been very abnormal and you often go crazy.. If Healer Ye hadn¡¯t found out and even developed an antidote for you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up!¡¯ Chapter 91 - 91: Do You Want Revenge? 6 Chapter 91: Do You Want Revenge? 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Kangs exnation conjured up images in Chen Han¡¯s mind which were about her memory during the time when she was out of mind. She had thought that she would never be able to remember them, but now they all came flooding back to her. ¡± Chen Han l s face was filled with disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe her memory. How did she be like that? She had always been the cold daughter of the Chen family, an elegantdy. Other than thest time she suffered at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s school, she had never once lost her manners. However, during this period of time, she went crazy like a lunatic. ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. That¡¯s indeed what you did.¡± Ye Lengan could tell at a nce that Chen Han had already recalled what had happened. She said coldly, ¡°This is all because the poison affected your nerve center, and that¡¯s why you behaved strangely. You should be d that you¡¯re not a real psychopath. ¡® I ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Han felt that Ye Lengan was mocking her. ¡°What happens to me is none of your business. My dad believes you, but I don¡¯t.¡± Although her father said that it was Ye Lengan who cured her, she still didn¡¯t believe it. Ye Lengan looked like a high school student. Did Ye Lengan really have such an ability? Perhaps, it was just a pure coincidence this time, and Ye Lengan just happened to know how to detox. She absolutely did not believe that a high school student could have brilliant medical skills. ¡°Han, shut up!¡± Chen Kangs face darkened. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you improved at all after what happened? I was the one who invited Healer Ye over, and she was indeed the one who cured you. Do you have a problem with her or me? As he spoke, Chen Kangs eyes shed with disappointment. He had thought that Chen Han would be more sensible after experiencing such a change, but it seemed that she had not. Chen Han was still the same unruly woman as before. ¡°Hehe, whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t mind Chen Han¡¯s disgust at all. ¡°I treated you for the sake of your father. Also, he paid me the medical fee. Therefore, I don¡¯t need you to be grateful to me. What I want to talk about now is Zhang Hongguang. Did you ask for my opinion before letting Zhang Hongguang go? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Han was very discontented. ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already been implicated in your family¡¯s matters.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Chen Han and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Hongguang was afraid that I would cure you, so he hired someone to kill me. Do you think this matter has anything to do with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Han couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°How dare he do such a thing?¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°He even dared to poison you and your father. What else won¡¯t he dare to do?¡± Chen Han fell silent. Although she hated Ye Lengan, she couldn¡¯t say a single word of retort to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s straightforward words. At the same time, she felt a chill in her heart. For so many years, she had no idea what kind of person her husband was. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± After a long while, Chen Han finally asked. After knowing so many things, thest bit of feelings she had for Zhang Hongguang had long disappeared without a trace. However, she did not want to add a stain on her children¡¯s lives because of Zhang Hongguang. No matter what, if her children¡¯s father was in jail, it would be very difficult for them in the future. However, she was reluctant to beg Ye Lengan. Even though she knew that Ye Lengan was the one who saved her, she still hated her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to let him go to jail.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile. However, beneath that smile, there was a hint of coldness. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to let him off easily by just throwing him in jail.¡± The temperature in the room seemed to drop by several degrees. Chen Kang and Chen Han couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Especially Chen Han. When she looked at Ye Lengan, fear came over her. Ye Lengan was just a high school student, but she sensed danger from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile.. Chapter 92 - 92: Do You Want Revenge? 7 Chapter 92: Do You Want Revenge? 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After thinking for a while, Chen Kang asked, ¡°Healer Ye, what do you n to Ye Lengan looked at Chen Han and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Hongguang poisoned you and made you go crazy. Moreover, when we were downstairs just now, he said that he originally nned to make you a lunatic for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Chen Han almost jumped up. ¡°Zhang Hongguang, that bastard. How dare he treat me like this? I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± At this moment, Chen Han was so excited that she wanted to go downstairs and killed Zhang Hongguang right now. However, the consumption of energy over the past few days had made her very weak. Just sitting here almost exhausted her. Therefore, she could only shout but could not take action. ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Chen Han, her tone carrying a hint of temptation. ¡°I may help you.¡± Chen Han¡¯s eyes shed with interest, but she was very suspicious of Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Why do you want to help me? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close!¡± She just said those nasty words to Ye Lengan, and now Ye Lengan told her that she wanted to help her. Her only thought was that there must be a conspiracy. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Ye Lengan read Chen Han¡¯s mind at a nce. ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for mutual benefit. Zhang Hongguang harmed you, and you want revenge. He hired someone to kill me, so I want revenge too. Now, we have the same goal. Helping you is helping myself.¡± ¡°Healer Ye, what¡¯s your n?¡± Chen Kang asked directly, ¡°Tell us, and we¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Chen Han just opened her mouth, but when she saw Chen Kangs eyes, she checked herself when about to say something more. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want him to die either.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Chen Han and continued, ¡°He poisoned you. l)o you want to return tit for tat? I have medicine here. Once he takes it, he will be like a living dead. He can think and sense everything outside, but he just can¡¯t move. As long as you give Zhang Hongguang this medicine, then you don¡¯t have to get a divorce. Moreover, you can torture him however you want. Of course, if you want a boyfriend, you can even bring him back and show him to Zhang Hongguang. At that time, you can maintain your marriage and let your children have aplete family without any restrictions. Most importantly, all of the Zhang family¡¯s fortune will be in your hands. You have to know that if you divorce, you might have to give him half of your fortune. After all, you don¡¯t have evidence that he poisoned you and your father. So, why don¡¯t you let him be a living dead? He won¡¯t be a hindrance to you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to let Zhang Hongguang off easily by just letting him die. The best way to take revenge was to make his life hell. Zhang Hongguang did all this just for money. Since that was the case, she would let him see it, but he would not be able to enjoy it. Nominally, he had the fortune, but in reality, he could only lie on the bed and wait for death. Chen Han listened to Ye Lengan¡¯s n and became more and more tempted. She did not care about Zhang Hongguang¡¯s life or death at all. However, the reason why the Zhang family could umte so much wealth was because of the Chen family. If she was asked to give Zhang Hongguang half of her fortune, she would definitely be reluctant. Just like what Ye Lengan had said, the best oue was to make Zhang Hongguang live like a dead man. But¡­ ¡°If I really do that, what will A Hui and Yiyi think of me?¡± Chen Han couldn¡¯t make up her mind. ¡°No matter how despicable Zhang Hongguang is, he¡¯s still their father. If I harm their father, even if they can understand, they will probably not be able to get close to me anymore.¡± She really wanted Zhang Hongguang to die, but she didn¡¯t want to make her children disappointed. Seeing Chen Han¡¯s hesitation, Chen Kang didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t force his daughter to make a decision rted to his grandchildren. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do it yourself.¡± Ye Lengan leaned back on the sofa and said in azy tone, ¡°I will do it myself. I¡¯m telling you now because I hope that Zhang Hongguang won¡¯t have a good life after he¡¯s paralyzed.¡± Chen Han¡¯s eyes lit up after she heard Ye Lengan¡¯s words. She looked at Ye Lengan and promised, ¡®i l can guarantee you that he will definitely live a hard life in the future.¡± Ye Lengan stood up and looked at them. ¡°So, do you want to see what will happen to Zhang Hongguang with your own eyes? She took out another pill from her pocket and handed it to Chen Han. ¡°After taking it, you can temporarily recover your strength.¡± Staring at the pill in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, Chen Han didn¡¯t take it. Initially, she didn¡¯t really believe in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills. Now that she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s careless behavior, she became even more suspicious. She had never seen a doctor who put the medicine directly in her pocket. There was not even a bottle. Now, she was beginning to doubt whether the medicine that Ye Lengan mentioned earlier that could make Zhang Hongguang live like a living dead was really effective. ¡°Hurry up and take it.¡± Chen Kang couldn¡¯t help but p Chen Han on the back after seeing she was hesitant. ¡°Healer Ye¡¯s medicine must be effective. Otherwise, how can you be able to sit here with a clear mind? Also, don¡¯t you want to see Zhang Hongguang¡¯s retribution with your own eyes? Under her father¡¯s urging, Chen Han gritted her teeth and took the medicine from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands. She swallowed it immediately. When the medicine was in her mouth, she could not help but feel pleasantly surprised. She had thought that even if the medicine was effective, it would take some time before it would work. However, the medicine melted the moment it was put in her mouth. When she swallowed it, she instantly felt a warm current flowing through her body, making her fee]. as if she was bathing in the sun. In just a few moments, Chen Han felt that her originally weak body seemed to have been injected with vitality. Her entire person became much more energetic. She raised her head and looked at Ye Lengan again. The disgust and suspicion previously in her eyes were reced by shock. All along, she had thought that Ye Lengan was a liar who did not know any medical skills at all. Or perhaps Ye Lengan only knew some basic medical knowledge to fool people. She didn¡¯t quite believe Ye Lengan even when her father just told her it was Ye Lengan who saved her and brought her back to earth.. Chapter 93 - 93: The Encounter 1 Chapter 93: The Encounter 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, now that she had personally experienced the miraculous effects of the pill, she had no choice but to reverse her previous opinion of Ye Lengan. If Ye Lengan developed the pill herself, then her medical skills were probably above that of many national doctors. Chen Han couldn¡¯t help but blush when she thought of how she was suspicious of Ye Lengan. However, if she was asked to apologize to Ye Lengan now, she couldnt even say it. There was no change in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression when she faced Chen Han¡¯s eyes. She said calmly, ¡°You can stand up now! Let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± With that, Ye Lengan turned around and walked out first. Chen Han quickly got up and walked out of the room with Chen Kangs help. Although she had already recovered her strength, she was devitalized before, so her body was still very weak. It was still quiet downstairs. Zhang Hongguang was lost in his own thoughts as he sat there in a daze. He looked like he had suffered a huge blow, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chen Haichao sat on the sofa and stared at Zhang Hongguangm having no intention of moving. As for Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi, they sat down at the same ce, badly shaken by the fact. They could not ept that their father was such a person. At this moment, their thoughts were in a mess. They did not know what to do next. At that very minute, there were footstepsing from the stairs. Other than Zhang Hongguang, the others couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the stairs. When they saw Ye Lenganing downstairs, they had little reaction to her. But they were shocked to see Chen Kang and Chen Han following behind her, and then they were pleasantly surprised. This was because Chen Han was no longer as crazy as before, and right now she looked very normal. Had she already recovered? Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi immediately stepped forward and supported Chen Han from both sides to rece Chen Kang. ¡°Mom, are you okay now?¡± Zhang Yiyi¡¯s tone was a little excited. ¡°Do you recognize me now? Although her mother looked very calm and seemed to have regained consciousness, she was still worried that her mother only looked normal and had not recovered yet. Although Zhang Hui didn¡¯t say anything, he felt the same as Zhang Yiyi. He was happy, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry. Chen Han was in a good mood when looking at her sensible children. I ¡®l l m fine now. Healer Ye¡¯s medical skills are indeed superb.¡± At this moment, her attitude towards Ye Lengan had undergone an unprecedented change. Zhang Hongguang, who had yet to recover, immediately looked in the direction of the stairs when he heard the familiar voice. When he saw Chen Han, who was weak but had clear eyes, his pupils constricted and there was a hint of panic shing across his eyes. Right now, he didn¡¯t know how much Chen Han knew, but he still walked over to her with a concerned look on his face. He looked at Chen Han with surprise. ¡°Han, you¡¯ve really recovered! That¡¯s great.¡± Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi raised their heads and looked at Zhang Hongguang withplicated expressions. They didn¡¯t expect that their father would still be putting on an act at this time. If not for what had just happened, they would have thought their father was concerned about their mother. However, after knowing everything, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted when they saw their father still acting. Although the person opposite them was their father, they really could not ept what their father had done. Seeing Zhang Hongguang putting up ast-ditch struggle, Chen Han sneered, ¡°Zhang Hongguang, do you think I¡¯m a fool? You still want to lie to me at this time.¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was blind back then. How could she fall for such a double-faced scumbag who almost harmed her father and herself? ¡°Han, what are you talking about?¡± Zhang Hongguang had an innocent look on his face. When he looked at Chen Han, his eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I treated you all these years?¡± ¡°Zhang Hongguang, you¡¯re really shameless.¡± Chen Han said with a sneer, ¡°All these years, you listened to me because you wanted to gain help from the Chen family. The Chen family helped you to get to where you are now. But what did you do? You relied on the Chen family to make a fortune and then poisoned my father. Moreover, after I asked for a divorce, you tried to kill me again. You have the cheek to put on an act here..¡± Chapter 94 - 94: The Encounter 2 Chapter 94: The Encounter 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Hongguang froze for a moment when he heard Chen Han¡¯s words. His heart skipped a beat, but he quickly regained hisposure with a smile as gentle as ever. ¡°Han, I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but you can¡¯t deny the fact that I was good to you all these years just because of what someone else said!¡± At this point, Chen Han might be his only hope. At this moment, the only thing he could do was firmly grasp onto this life-saving straw. ¡°Zhang Hongguang, why didn¡¯t I realize you were so thick-skinned?¡± Chen Han was so angry that she wanted tough. ¡°How shameless are you to say something like that?¡± She felt disgusted when thinking of her marriage with this man for so many years. Zhang Hongguang wanted to continue acting, but he was interrupted by Ye Lengan. ¡°Stop acting. Even if you don¡¯t feel awkward, the people around you will feel awkward.¡± Ye Lengan¡¯szy voice rang out. ¡°Also, why do you think Chen Han can save you? As a bystander, she could read Zhang Hongguang¡¯s thoughts clearly. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just her. Everyone present, including his son and daughter, knew what he was thinking. Hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Zhang Hongguang felt that the pain that had already been relieved seemed toe back again. He turned his head to look at Ye Lengan, his eyes full of vignce. At this moment, he felt a faint regret. He should have left just now. Ye Lengan gave him a very dangerous feeling, especially after what Ye Lengan had done just now. He couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. Previously, Ye Lengan said that she had dealt with the mercenaries. Although that hadn¡¯t been verified, he already believed it was true in his heart. Also, he didn¡¯t know how Ye Lengan managed to make him spill everything. Now, he was really afraid of what Ye Lengan would do to him next. ¡°Now you are fearful.¡± Ye Lengan approached Zhang Hongguang step by step with a dangerous smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯ve already eliminated those mercenaries, I don¡¯t intend to kill you.¡± Although Ye Lengan was young, her striking good looks were evident. However, when Zhang Hongguang saw the smile on Ye Lengan¡¯s beautiful face, he only felt a relentless chill. Seeing Ye Lengan closing in on him, he only wanted to retreat. However, he was in no control of his body and could not take a step back at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you because that will be too easy on you. I want you to live, to live in pain.¡± After she finished speaking, the smile on her face became even brighter. Then, without anyone noticing, she stuffed a pill into Zhang Hongguang¡¯s mouth. Zhang Hongguang¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He didn¡¯t know what medicine Ye Lengan fed him. However, from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, he knew that this was definitely not something good. It might even be the poison that could take his In just an instant, Zhang Hongguang immediately reacted and wanted to spit out the pill. However, what he did not expect was that after the pill was put into his mouth, it immediately turned into a stream of water and flowed down his throat. He did not even need to swallow. Not daring to dy, Zhang Hongguang immediately wanted to stick his finger down his throat to throw up and spit out the medicine he had swallowed. ¡°That¡¯s a wasted effort.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhang Hongguang, and the malicious smile on her face was exceptionally bright. ¡°Even if your throat is pierced now, you won¡¯t be able to spit out the medicine. If you can throw up the medicine I developed easily, that will be a terrible waste!¡± As long as the medicine was swallowed, it would be quickly absorbed by the body. Unless there was an antidote, it was impossible for him to get better for the rest of his life. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± Zhang Hongguang¡¯s eyes were red. He red at Ye Lengan with hatred. ¡°Is that poison? In the face of life and death, his fear had long overshadowed his rationality. Even though he knew that Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend, he couldn¡¯t care so much. He only wanted to know what he had eaten and what the consequences would be.. Chapter 95 - 95: The Encounter 3 Chapter 95: The Encounter 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Now you are scared!¡± Chen Han said, and her face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t you love to poison others? Now you know how it feels to be poisoned, isn¡¯t that good?¡± She felt relieved to see the expression on his face. After the drug took effect, he would probably be in even more pain! ¡°So, this is really poison.¡± Zhang Hongguang had lost his mind. He stepped forward and wanted to pounce on Ye Lengi an. Right now, hepletely forgot about how Ye Lengan kicked him away a while ago and only wanted to find the antidote. He was still young and did not want to die. Since the poison was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, she definitely had an antidote. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw Zhang Hongguang pouncing on her. Some people really forgot the pain before their wounds healed! Just as Zhang Hongguang was about to hit her, she lifted her leg and kicked Zhang Hongguang¡¯s abdomen again. However, this time, she held back a little because she was also afraid that if she hit him too hard, he would die directly. That would not be fun. Zhang Hongguang fell to the ground again. He struggled to get up. At this moment, he felt as if his legs went numb. No matter how hard he tried, he could not rise to his feet. The most terrifying thing was that this only seemed to be the beginning. At first, he only lost the feeling in his legs. Gradually, he felt his waist stiffen as well, and then the numbness slowly spread upward. In just a moment, Zhang Hongguang had already calmed down and was lying quietly on the ground. His eyes were still open, but there was no extra expression on his face. His eyeballs were rolling, indicating that he was conscious at the moment. Chen Kang and Chen Han knew what was going on, so they weren¡¯t surprised. However, the others, especially Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi, were shocked by this scene. For a moment, they did not know if they should go forward and help their father. Although they now knew their father¡¯s true colors and that he was not as kind as he seemed, his love and care for them over the years could not be erased overnight. Now that they saw their father suffer like this, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Hui nced at Ye Lengan. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°What did you feed my dad?¡± He wasn¡¯t a fool and knew that the reason his father had be like this was definitely because of the pill that Ye Lengan had fed him. In the past, he might have doubted the medical skills of this girl who was younger than him. However, when he saw that her mother had returned to normal, all his doubts disappeared. Since Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills were so superb, then the pill she just fed his father was definitely not that simple. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Ye Lengan raised her head and looked at Zhang Hui. ¡°Do you think you have the right to question me? She looked at Zhang Hui so indifferently as if he was nothing in her eyes. Even though her voice was t, it made people feel a chill rise from the bottom of their feet. ¡°Healer Ye, A Hui didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Chen Han quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s just curious.¡± After that, she looked at her son and urged him, ¡°A Hui, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and apologize to Healer Ye.¡± She would definitely have treated Ye Lengan as if Ye Lengan was nothing in her eyes in the past. However, after today¡¯s incident, her attitude toward Ye Lenganpletely changed, especially after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s revenge on Zhang Hongguang. Although she also felt happy secretly, at the same time, she knew that she had to be more careful about Ye Lengan. From the way Ye Lengan attacked Zhang Hongguang without any hesitation, it could be seen that Ye Lengan really didn¡¯t care about the consequences. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat when thinking of how she made a fuss at Ye Lengan ¡®s schoolst time. Fortunately, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t argue with her at that time. Otherwise, she would probablye to a bad end. ¡°Mom!¡± Zhang Hui eximed. He had never expected his mother to stand on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. ¡°A Hui, your mother is right.¡± Chen Kang also said, ¡°You¡¯re being too rude..¡± Chapter 96 - 96: The Encounter 4 Chapter 96: The Encounter 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Hui seethed with indignation, but in the end, he lowered his head towards Ye Lengan. However, before he could apologize, he was interrupted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, and I won¡¯t ept your apology either.¡± The corners of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into an unrestrained smile. ¡°However, if you want to know, I can tell you that I was indeed the one who caused Zhang Hongguang to be like this. Compared to him hiring someone to kill me, I at least spared his life, didn¡¯t I? However, in the future, he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life. This is also his punishment.¡± Zhang Hongguang, who had been lying on the ground, could not move at all, not to mention speak. The only part of his body he could control now was his eyeballs. However, even so, he was fully conscious. So, after he heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, there was despair in his eyes. He understood what Ye Lengan meant. He would only be like this in the future. Although he was alive and had his own thoughts, he could only lie on the bed like a dead man. In this state, even death was too much to hope for. Zhang Hongguang was filled with regret when he thought about being a living dead in the days toe. However, it wasn¡¯t that he regretted poisoning Chen Kang and Chen Han. He regretted attacking Ye Lengan. If he had known that Ye Lengan was such a devil, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to pick on her. ¡°But didn¡¯t you already hit him just now?¡± Zhang Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Besides, do you really have to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being ruthless at all.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Zhang Yiyi with a smile on her face, but she sounded exceptionally cold. ¡®Compared to him, I feel that I¡¯m already very kind. Moreover, don¡¯t forget what Zhang Hongguang said just now. He even poisoned your grandfather and your mother. Do you think such a person deserves your sympathy?¡± Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi were struck speechless. No matter how many mistakes Zhang Hongguang had made, he was still their father. They could choose to forgive him. However, their grandfather and mother were also victims who couldn¡¯t be forced to forgive him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken my revenge.¡± Ye Lengan pped her hands and said, ¡°Zhang Hongguang will be like this for the rest of his life. Of course, if you want to take him to the hospital for a check-up, that¡¯s up to you. Even if you manage to cure Zhang Hongguang in the end, it¡¯s up to you.¡± If there was really someone who could develop the antidote for her poison, she would make noint. However, even if someone really could do that, neither the Zhang family nor the Chen family could reach such a person. Besides, Chen Kang and Chen Han wouldn¡¯t take so much effort for Zhang Hongguang. They probably just wanted Zhang Hongguang dead! After saying this, Ye Lengan waved her hand and prepared to leave. Of course, before she left, she did not forget to remind Chen Kang, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t forget to pay the medical fee! Just transfer 50 million into my ount. You still remember my card number, right?¡± ¡°Healer Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send someone to transfer the money as soon as I get back.¡± Chen Kang quickly agreed. He didn¡¯t think that the 50 million was expensive at all. Moreover, no one would not fall sick if they ate all kinds of grains. It would be very beneficial for the Chen family to be able to befriend a highly-skilled doctor. Therefore, he would definitely not be stingy with this 50 million. Moreover, even if it was 100 million, he wouldn¡¯t think it was expensive, let alone 50 million. On the other hand, when Zhang Hui and Zhang Yiyi heard how much the medical fee was, their eyes widened in shock. They had never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to ask for 50 million. Ye Lengan had onlye twice, yet she wanted to charge 50 million for the treatment. Wasn¡¯t this too much? They wanted to say something, but they checked themselves after feeling their grandpa¡¯s attitude. Ye Lengan had no interest in how the Chen family would deal with the aftermath. After she left the Zhang family¡¯s vi, her mood improved a lot. When she first came, she smoldered with anger. Now that she had vented her anger on Zhang Hongguang, she was in a happier state of mind.. Chapter 97 - 97: The Encounter 5 Chapter 97: The Encounter 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an decided to reward herself by going shopping since her mood was brightened and she had earned arge sum of money. Soon, she took a taxi to a luxuriously decorated shopping mall. This was the famous Shengshi za in the capital, and it was also the best one in this city. There were many international brands. Only the people who were wealthy enough dared to buy things here. Stepping into the familiar ce, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. It had been a long time since she went out shoppingst time. Perhaps, it had been two lifetimes since then! In her first life, before her rtionship with Ye Xiyuan was exposed, she often came here. But after leaving the Ye family, she did not have the money toe here. Now that she was here again, she suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed. In fact, it was indeed two lifetimes apart. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at this thought. People around her were involuntarily attracted by her smile. Her pretty face and the bright smile, made people think of a blooming poppy flower. Although it looked beautiful, it was extremely dangerous. Even so, people were lost in its beauty and fell helplessly in love with it. There were even some young men and women who had already taken out their phones and started taking photos of Ye Leng¡¯an secretly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I bumped into a beautifuldy while shopping today. [Picture]¡± ¡°Who is this youngdy? She is really beautiful! Is she a celebrity who is about to debut? [Picture][Picture]¡± However, although these people were excited, they wouldn¡¯t go up and disturb Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, the people who could enter this mall were either rich or noble, so most of them were well-mannered. Ye Leng¡¯an had a powerful divine sense, so she naturally knew that someone secretly took photos of her. However, she did not stop them. As long as those people didn¡¯t disturb her, she didn¡¯t really care. Although she had been in the cultivation world for so many years, she was still a girl at heart. She soon geared herself up for shopping. After entering a high-end clothing brand store, she directly asked the salesperson to take out the appropriate size of the clothes she liked and wrapped them up even without trying them on. The saleswoman who followed Ye Leng¡¯an already had 20 to 30 pieces of clothing in her hands In just a short time. It was difficult for her to even carry them. However, she still wore a big smile. Because to her, it was all about money! When Ye Leng¡¯an came in just now, the saleswoman was still hesitating about whether she should go forward. After all, ording to the clothes Ye Leng¡¯an wore, she did not look like someone who could afford the clothes in this store. However, as a professional salesperson, she had her own manners. So, when other colleagues were unwilling toe and greet Ye Leng¡¯an, she still stepped up. However, she did not expect that Ye Leng¡¯an was actually a hidden big client! Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know what the saleswoman was thinking, but even if she did, she didn¡¯t care. She came out shopping just to make herself happy. What others thought had nothing to do with her. After choosing the clothes, Ye Leng¡¯an paid the bill without hesitation. The store provided good service to their important clients like Ye Leng¡¯an and told her that they could deliver the clothes to her door. Therefore, after writing down the address of the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an left and headed to the next store. After Ye Leng¡¯an was gone, the saleswoman who received Ye Leng¡¯an just now was arranging the clothes that Ye Leng¡¯an had bought forter delivery while humming a song. At this moment, she felt a surge of wild joy. The customer just now bought clothes worth several millions at one time, so hermission was about a hundred thousand which was equivalent to her performance bonus for several months. How could she not be happy? The other sales assistants all beat their chests and stamped their feet in hatred after Ye Leng¡¯an left, regretting not greeting Ye Leng¡¯an when she entered the door just now! If they had gone up to greet her, they would have been the ones receiving the highmission. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know anything about what happened in the store. At this moment, she was still shopping. Clothes, shoes, bags, as long as she liked them, she would buy them without even looking at the prices.. Chapter 98 - 98: The Encounter 6 Chapter 98: The Encounter 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, her pleasure was soon overclouded. Inside the Cartier store¡­ Ye Leng¡¯an quite liked the diamond-studded bracelet on the counter. The bracelet was about a finger wide, and it was iid with tiny diamonds, looking like the stars in the sky, shining with a charming light. However, the most beautiful thing was the pigeon-egg-size pink diamond embedded in the middle, which made people unable to take their eyes off it. Without any hesitation, Ye Leng¡¯an pointed at the bracelet and said, ¡°Please wrap it up.¡± There was a twinkle in the eyes of the sales assistant who was initially standoffish to Ye Leng¡¯an after hearing that. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were ring with passion. ¡°Miss, are you sure you want this bracelet?¡± This bracelet was worth five million, which was definitely not cheap. She wasn¡¯t sure if the girl in front of her misread the price, so she felt that she needed to confirm it. Otherwise, if the girl said no when it was time to pay, it would be a waste of time. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry at the sales assistant¡¯s question. She said directly, ¡°Bill, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The sales assistant beamed. Ye Leng¡¯an swiped her card and immediately put on the bracelet. At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°Hello, where¡¯s the bracelet I asked you to keep?¡± a gentle female voice asked with a trace of displeasure in it. After that, the sales assistant apologized, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. That bracelet has just been sold. Moreover, we can only keep it for you for one day at most. It¡¯s already been three days.¡± The message was very clear. The sales assistant did keep the bracelet, but the customer herself waste. Hearing that familiar voice, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a devilish smile. It was really a small world! Today, she went shopping on a whim and bumped into Ye Xiyuan. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It must be fate! Unfortunately, it was an ill-fated rtionship. Ye Xiyuan seemed to be in a bad mood. It could even be said that she was a little depressed. She really liked the bracelet, but it was too expensive to afford. Moreover, in order to maintain her image as an understanding daughter, she could not ask her parents for money. Last night, she managed to get some money from her parents in the name of Young Master Nangong, but she couldn¡¯t find that bracelet after arriving at the store. After asking, she found out that the bracelet had already been bought by someone else. ¡°Xiyuan, since it¡¯s already been bought, forget it! This means that you are not destined for each other. Why don¡¯t you look at the others?¡± The smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared without a trace when she heard another familiar voice again. Even her expression turned cold. ¡°Who bought the bracelet?¡± Ye Xiyuan still didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°Has the customer left?¡± She liked the bracelet the moment she saw it, so she still wanted to see if she could fight for it. ¡°Well¡­¡± The sales assistant looked troubled, but her gaze involuntarily turned towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Xiyuan naturally noticed that too. She immediately went forward and saw the bracelet on thedy¡¯s hand, so she said, ¡°Hello, I like this bracelet very much- T wonder if you¡¯re willing to sell it to me?¡± Because Ye Leng¡¯an had her back toward Ye Xiyuan, Ye Xiyuan could not see her face clearly. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s back seemed familiar to Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an slowly turned around. When she looked at Ye Xiyuan, a malicious smile appeared on her face again. ¡°You want the bracelet on my wrist?¡± She raised her hand and shook it while speaking. The dazzling bracelet looked even more beautiful against her slender and fair wrist. Both of them were surprised to see Ye Leng¡¯an, especially Yuan Silei, who was by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. Yuan Silei never expected to see Ye Leng¡¯an here. For a moment, her eyes were evasive, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at Ye Leng¡¯an, feeling very guilty. She felt that she seemed to have betrayed her friend Ye Leng¡¯an. Although she felt that her friendship with Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t conflict with her friendship with Ye Leng¡¯an. However, now that they had bumped into each other, she could not help but feel guilty.. Chapter 99 - 99: The Encounter 7 Chapter 99: The Encounter 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sister, so it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xiyuan was also very surprised to see Ye Leng¡¯an here. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just shopping around and bought a bracelet I liked.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you also liked this bracelet!¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened when she looked at the bracelet on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wrist. However, she quickly gave a bright smile. ¡°Yes! I like this bracelet very much. I didn¡¯t know you liked it too. It seems that our taste is quite simr! I wonder if you are willing to part with it.¡± If someone else had bought the bracelet today, she might have let it go. Now that the bracelet was in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands, she was more eager to snatch it away from her. As long as Ye Leng¡¯an had something, she would take it all away. Moreover, she took a fancy to this bracelet first, so she would never give it to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°No way!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected without hesitation. ¡°I bought it because I liked it, so I won¡¯t give it up.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression stiffened after she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. ¡°Is that so? That will be such a pity. I didn¡¯t know you went out shopping today. If I had known it, we would have asked you out together. Anyway, you and Leilei are very close. We are all good friends!¡± As she spoke, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity. She didn¡¯t sound as if she was showing off. It looked like she really wanted to ask Ye Leng¡¯an out. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression did not change when she saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hypocritical look. ¡°There¡¯s no need at all. After all, we¡¯re not very close.¡± She knew what Ye Xiyuan wanted to show off. After saying so much, Ye Xiyuan just wanted to tell her that Yuan Silei had be Ye Xiyuan¡¯s good friend. Did Ye Xiyuan think that she would feel sad because of Yuan Silei¡¯s betrayal? In the past, she was indeed very sad because Yuan Silei was her best friend, her only good friend in fact. However, she had already let it go. Since some people were destined to be separated, why should she care too much? Regardless of the reason why Yuan Silei and Ye Xiyuan were so close, it was impossible for her and Yuan Silei to turn the clock back. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡­¡± Yuan Silei looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, wanting to say something but hesitating whether she should. Actually, she didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong. In the beginning, she had some interactions with Ye Xiyuan because of Ye Leng¡¯an. She also felt that it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s best choice to return to the Ye family. That was why she promised Ye Xlyuan to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an. However, as time passed and she knew more about Ye Xiyuan, she believed even more that Ye Leng¡¯an had misunderstood Ye Xiyuan. Ye Xiyuan was a very kind girl, and sheter discovered that she and Ye Xlyuan had manymon interests. It was also for this reason that they became good friends. Moreover, she also felt that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s misunderstanding of Ye Xiyuan was too deep. In the end, Ye Xiyuan was very innocent. She was the daughter of a rich family, but because of the hospital¡¯s negligence, she was taken by the wrong people and grew up in a poor family. However, it was really rare that even though she grew up in such an environment, Ye Xiyuan was still very kind and optimistic. Moreover, she did not hold a grudge against Ye Leng¡¯an. On the contrary, she had always wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family. If it were Yuan Silei, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so magnanimous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Yuan Silei with the same smile as before. However, that was a superficial smile. ¡°Silei, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Yuan Silei shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯ She had thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would be angry and had already thought of how to exin herself. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to be angry, so she was slightly relieved. ¡°By the way, sister, are you really not going to let me have this bracelet?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a dejected expression. ¡°But I really like it! Moreover, my parents gave me money today to buy this bracelet. I originally nned to wear it back and show it to them.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, her attitude still firm. ¡°No.¡± Was Ye Xiyuan using Ye Li and Lin Wanqin to pressure her? Hehe¡­ Did Ye Xiyuan really think that she would put herself in a difficult position because of them? Ye Xiyuan bit her lip and said awkwardly, ¡°Sister, I know that you used to be the daughter of the Ye family, so you were a big spender. But now that you¡¯ve left the Ye family, it¡¯s time for you to learn to save money. This bracelet costs five million! Are you really going to buy it?¡± Detecting a note of sarcasm in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern! However, I¡¯m not considering it now. I¡¯ve already bought it. I¡¯m different from you. If I like something, I definitely have to get it immediately. As for whether I¡¯m a big spender or not, it has nothing to do with you! After all, I¡¯ve already left the Ye family and I¡¯m spending my own money, so it¡¯s none of your business.¡± For a moment, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. However, when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smug face, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Xiyuan, forget it¡± Yuan Silei persuaded, ¡°Since Leng¡¯an is unwilling to give it up, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± She knew Ye Leng¡¯an very well. It was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an would never give up the bracelet, so there was no point in saying anything more. ¡°Leilei, I¡¯m doing this for my sister¡¯s own good.¡± Ye Xiyuan turned her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Leng¡¯an spent all her savings on this expensive bracelet on impulse. What will happen after that? My parents are still angry. They definitely won¡¯t give financial support to my sister anymore.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yuan Silei was internally wavering. ¡°Financial support?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, ever since I left the Ye family, I haven¡¯t taken a single cent from them. As to the money I saved up and the things I bought when I lived in the Ye family, I didn¡¯t take anything with me except for a few clothes. Also, don¡¯t forget that your parents took 50 million yuan from me as child support! So, don¡¯t talk in a high-sounding tone here anymore. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Sister, you really misunderstood us.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was full of grievance and she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Dad and Mom have always been looking forward to youing back home. They did this to force you toe home. Can¡¯t you understand their painstaking efforts? Anyway, they have raised you for so many years and have a deep connection with you. Chapter 100 - 100: The Choice 1 Chapter 100: The Choice 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Yuan Silei was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, I don¡¯t have time to y along with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought this bracelet today. I definitely won¡¯t give it up.¡± After that, she turned around and left. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s carefree action deepened the hatred in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart. Yuan Silei subconsciously wanted to catch up with Ye Leng¡¯an when watching her leave. However, before she could take a few more steps, she was pulled back by Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Leilei, what are you going to say at this time? She won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Ye Xiyuan exined with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a few days? I¡¯ll exin it to her personally and let her know that you¡¯re doing this for her own good. She¡¯ll definitely understand.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Yuan Silei also stopped in her tracks and shook her head. I know Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality very well. Once she set her mind on something, it¡¯s very difficult for her to change it. Even if you go look for her, she won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leilei. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked apologetic. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te out with me today, you wouldn¡¯t have met my sister, and she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. Actually, if I hadn¡¯t been here, she wouldn¡¯t have had a bad attitude,¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Yuan Silei shook her head. ¡°Xiyuan, I decided to be friends with you. I made that decision because we hit it off. I can¡¯t skulk around just because of Leng¡¯an!¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled happily. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very happy to be friends with you. In the beginning, I only wanted you to help persuade my sister. I didn¡¯t expect to have a new friend.¡± While talking, Ye Xiyuan went forward and held Yuan Silei¡¯s arm. She then said with a smile, ¡°Leilei, although I didn¡¯t buy that bracelet today, we shouldn¡¯t waste time here. Let¡¯s go to another shop to take a look!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They left arm in arm. Yuan Silei didn¡¯t notice that Ye Xiyuan turned her head to nce in the direction where Ye Leng¡¯an had left and the gloom in her eyes disappeared in an instant. Ye Xiyuan would definitely take revenge on Ye Leng¡¯an for taking the bracelet away from her today. She let Ye Leng¡¯an have her way for the time being and would slowly take back everything that Ye Leng¡¯an had. She would never forget the hatred from her previous life. For the rest of her life, she would make Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life so damned miserable. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she was no longer in the mood to go shopping and went straight home after encountering Ye Xiyuan. Half a month passed quickly. During this period of time, other than going to the police station a few times to make a statement, Ye Leng¡¯an spent the rest of her time at home and didn¡¯t even go to school. As for the Chen family¡¯s matter, she did not care anymore. Anyway, she had received the money Chen Kang transferred. Also, during this period, she took several patients Chen Kang introduced to her, but she had not visited them yet. She nned to do it after this matter was over. To her surprise, Huangfu Ruiling hade to her vi a few times during these days. Every time, he just sat there for a while and did not say anything. She didn¡¯t know whether she should chase him away or not. In the end, she decided to let him do as he pleased. Anyway, his arrival did not bring her too much trouble. Instead, he brought food here from time to time. Speaking of which, she was looking forward to his arrival. Of course, she was not expecting Huangfu Ruiling, but the delicious food that he brought. She had no idea where he packed the food from, but it tasted really good. It was the most delicious food she had ever had. She had made a few discreet inquiries, but she still could not find out where he bought it. However, what made her curious was that Huangfu Ruiling had never mentioned the girl named Yiran during these days, nor did he say if he had found the medicine. There was a loud rat-tat at the door. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown at the noise. She knew that the person who came was not Huangfu Ruiling ording to the noise. Because Huangfu Ruiling always pressed the doorbell recently. She guessed it was either Zhao Yanran or Hu Ping.. Chapter 101 - 101: The Choice 2 Chapter 101: The Choice 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because the defamation case was about to go to court, the public security authority had already collected the evidence. This time, she took Zhao Yanran to court. In the past half a month, the Zhao family did note to look for her. Now that it was toote to withdraw the case, there was a good chance that they woulde. Hu Ping was also afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an would carry the matter further and that her teaching career would be implicated. Moreover, the school had yet to punish Hu Ping because they were waiting for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision. Ye Leng¡¯an walked over to open the door while thinking about whether she should find a nanny or something. Even though she usually cleaned the vi directly with the dust removal technique. However, there was nothing she could do about cooking. She still had to go out or order takeout. Moreover, she had to open the door herself when somebody knocked at the door. However, she had to be careful when hiring a nanny. After all, there were many things in her vi, especially the medicinal herbs in the alchemy room. They were all very precious. While thinking, she had already opened the door. When she saw the people standing outside the door, she raised her eyebrows with surprise in her eyes. Obviously, these were unexpected visitors. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked with a frown, ¡°Also, how did you know that I lived here?¡± Ye Li, who was outside the door, had a hint of impatience on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk to her at the door and be looked at by others. Moreover, what they wanted to say wasn¡¯t anything good, so it was even more impossible for them to talk about it at the door. After that, Ye Li nudged Ye Leng¡¯an out of his way and walked inside. He didn¡¯t look like he was a guest at someone else¡¯s house. Instead, he looked as casual as if he was at his own home. Lin Wanqin, who was beside Ye Li, didn¡¯t feel anything wrong and followed Ye Li inside. Without getting angry at their impolite behavior, Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, closed the door, and entered. When she walked into the living room, she saw Ye Li and Lin Wanqin sitting on the sofa. They looked so casual that they didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of being guests at all. ¡°Say it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an casually sat down on the sofa opposite them. Then, she looked up and asked, ¡°What are you here for today? Don¡¯t tell me that you came to see me because you missed me! You probably won¡¯t believe it yourself.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an making snide remarks about them, Ye Li was fuming with rage. ¡°Is this how you talk to your parents? Now that you left the Ye family, you turned up your nose at us, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye is quite forgetful.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back against the sofa and smiledzily. ¡°You were my parents in the past. You raised me up. However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve already given you 50 million to buy out the kindness of raising me. You epted the money and agreed.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Li felt breathless when he heard Ye Leng¡¯an mention the 50 million. Initially, he had thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would never be able to fork out that 50 million, which was why he suggested that figure. Who would have thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would really give him 50 million? However, he would not reject it because that money could y a role in the development of thepany. At least, because of this 50 million, they no longer felt the squeeze on finance. If he were to return the 50 million to Ye Leng¡¯an now, he would not be willing to do so. But¡­ Ye Li nced around at the furnishings in the vi. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an again, his eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Where did you get the money? Also, what was going on with this vi?¡± ording to Mrs. Zhao, this vi was registered under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name. A vi like this, especially in this neighborhood, would definitely cost tens of millions. How could Ye Leng¡¯an afford it? As to that 50 million, where did Ye Leng¡¯an get so much money? Lin Wanqin stared at Ye Leng¡¯an with a concerned look, but there was disgust more than worry in her eyes. ¡°Leng¡¯an, although you¡¯ve already left our Ye family and we¡¯re no longer mother and daughter, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Even as your elder, I still have to advise you that some money can¡¯t be earned..¡± Chapter 102 - 102: The Choice 3 Chapter 102: The Choice 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°As a girl, you can¡¯t just seek the immediate pleasure. You have to think about your future. You will definitely regret the present indulgence in the future.¡± What was the fastest way for a girl, a very beautiful girl, to earn money? The answer was self-evident. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with impatience when she faced Ye Li¡¯s doubts and Lin Wanqin¡¯s self-righteous advice. ¡°Don¡¯t judge my life. You don¡¯t have the right to do so. Why don¡¯t you just tell me your purpose today? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to send you away.¡± She didn¡¯t think that Ye Li and Lin Wanqin came today to see her and lecture her. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitudepletely infuriated Ye Li. He mmed the table and roared, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what kind of attitude is this?¡± Even if he epted that 50 million, he didn¡¯t feel that he had to lower his head in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. Until now, he still believed that even if he was not Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s father, he was her elder. He became furious at her indifference. ¡°Don¡¯t make a show of your authority in my house.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t back down when Ye Li flew into a rage. Her cold gaze fell on the couple opposite her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me your purpose, then leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the security.¡± This neighborhood was expensive, and the facilities were also very good. At least, the security guards were on 24-hour shifts. The security service was avable at any time for all the owners. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Li became even angrier when being threatened by Ye Leng¡¯ an. ¡°You can try and see if I dare. However, if you are thrown out of the neighborhood, don¡¯t me others forughing at you.¡± Ye Li was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He even wanted to stand up and sort Ye Leng¡¯an out. However, Lin Wanqin, who was sitting beside him, stopped him. ¡°Alright, hubby, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Wanqin tugged at Ye Li¡¯s sleeve and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here today. This is the most important thing.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s words made Ye Li regain his senses. He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Did you take Zhao Yanran to court for nder recently?¡± ¡°So, you came to visit today for this matter!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°Looks like the Zhao family asked you for help! However, even if you know, so what? Are you trying to persuade me to let Zhao Yanran off?¡± She didn¡¯t expect the Zhao family to turn to Ye Li and Lin Wanqin for help. However, this was not surprising. After all, she had lived with the Ye family for the past 16 years. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were her parents. The Zhao family probably thought that even if she left the Ye family now, she should still have feelings for her parents! Honestly, the Zhao family had made a good move! If she were the little girl in her first life who longed for her parents ¡®love, she would definitely agree immediately. ¡°I want you to withdraw the case immediately.¡± Ye Li took it for granted. ¡°All along, we¡¯ve done a lot of business with the Zhao family. We often see each other. If you sue Zhao Yanran, it will definitely affect our cooperation.¡± Most importantly, the Zhao family promised that as long as Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to drop the case, they would be willing to surrender 30% of the profits on this coboration. This was quite an amount. As long as he could get it, thepany would earn at least 200 to 300 million. It was also for this reason that he came to visit today. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to see Ye Leng¡¯an at all. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Your cooperation has nothing to do with me. Why should I give in for your sake?¡± It seemed that the benefits the Zhao family promised to give this time were quite a lot! Otherwise, Ye Li wouldn¡¯t be so anxious to ask her to withdraw the case. After being father and daughter for so many years, she knew well about Ye Li. He was definitely a person who ced profit above all else. As long as he was given enough benefits, he would definitely be able to do anything. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Li was furious. ¡°Hubby, let me do the talking!¡± Lin Wanqin tugged at Ye Li and shook her head gently.. Chapter 103 - 103: The Choice 4 Chapter 103: The Choice 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Li didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned his head around, not even wanting to look at Ye Leng¡¯an again. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I know that you¡¯ve be distant from us ever since Xiyuan came back.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Leng¡¯an withplicated feelings in her eyes. ¡°You must be feeling quite resentful towards us because we wanted to transfer you to another school earlier. However, Xiyuan is our biological daughter after all. As her parents, we have to think about her. If the school transfer matter made you upset, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Actually, in our hearts, you are still our daughter. You cane back to our family as long as you want. Although she was disgusted by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s no self-respecting behavior, she had raised the child for so many years. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an was not her biological child, she still had an attachment to her. Therefore, she hoped that Ye Leng¡¯an would repent and stop selling herself out for money. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her hand and interrupted, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already left the Ye family, I have no intention of going back. Ye Xiyuan and I will never be good sisters. I hope that you will take good care of your daughter and stop her from calling me sister. I was born on the same day as her. Who knows if she¡¯s younger than me? Don¡¯t pretend to be familiar with me. She goes her way and I¡¯ll go mine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude made Lin Wanqin frown, so she changed the topic. ¡°As for the Zhao family, we still hope that you can drop the case. This is not for us but for you. Zhao Yanran is the daughter of the Zhao family, so they won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Therefore, it¡¯s unknown whether you can win thiswsuit. But one thing is for sure, as long as you go to court, you will really offend the Zhao family. Have you ever thought about what kind of situation you will face after offending the Zhao family? Besides, even if you win thewsuit, what can you get? It will only be an apology and a littlepensation. Now, the Zhao family is willing to give you five million as a settlement. This is money that you will never get even if you win thewsuit. So taking a step back is beneficial to everyone, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Looks like the price has increased!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°It was a million before, but it has increased several times in just a few days. It seemed that the Zhao family also knew that they would definitely lose thiswsuit!¡± ¡°Leave them some room so that you won¡¯t fall out and be enemies in the future.¡± Lin Wanqin continued to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°I know that you¡¯re still young, so you¡¯re doing things recklessly. However, in the future, you will understand that we are doing this for your own good.¡± In fact, she did think so. If Ye Leng¡¯an persisted, in the end, both sides would suffer. Even if she won thewsuit, the Zhao family would continue to make things difficult for her. She would also lose her future. ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s really well said. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t agree with that.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an being so stubborn, Ye Li pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you want? Do you want to be enemies with the Zhao family and the Ye family at the same time? Let me tell you if you insist on suing Zhao Yanran, then the Ye family will not provide you with any protection in the future. Also, we willpletely sever all ties with you. At the same time, we will also stand on the same side as the Zhao family.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an upturned her hands and said indifferently, ¡°I have nothing to do with the Ye family anymore. As for what you want to do, that¡¯s your freedom. I won¡¯t interfere. Ye Li could do absolutely nothing to Ye Leng¡¯an. Although he was angry, he could only vent his anger with words, not fists. Was he really going to return empty-handed today? When he thought of the cooperation and profit that the Zhao family had promised, his heart ached so much that he could not breathe. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t get the profit anymore. Thinking of this, Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with hatred in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Wanqin suddenly said, ¡°Leng¡¯an, do you remember that before you left, you said that you would make a promise to us? Now, did this promise still count?¡± Chapter 104 - 104: The Choice 5 Chapter 104: The Choice 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Wanqin¡¯s words. He had almost forgotten about this matter. Ye Leng¡¯an had promised them when leaving the Ye family and when in the principal¡¯s office. However, he did not take this promise to heart at all before and didn¡¯t think that he would need Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help. So that sentence went in his ear and out the other. If his wife hadn¡¯t suddenly brought it up today, he would have forgotten it. Ye Leng¡¯an sat up straight and narrowed her eyes, looking thoughtful when hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words. ¡°Do you mean that you want to use this promise now?¡± Since she had made this promise, she naturally would not go back on it. The 50 million she gave Ye Li would not erase their kindness in upbringing her for so many years. So, this promise was still valid. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Li nodded. ¡°I want you to deliver on the promise today. I want you to withdraw thewsuit and not take Zhao Yanran to court for defamation. It would be best if Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to fulfill this promise. If they could get two to three hundred million with this promise, that was really worth it! Ye Leng¡¯an nodded her head and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°I remember what I said and will definitely keep it. If you insist on using that promise, then I won¡¯t sue Zhao Yanran. However, I¡¯m curious about one thing. Who will you choose, Zhao Yanran or Ye Xiyuan?¡± Both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin had a bad feeling when they heard the question and saw the smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t know why Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly mentioned Xiyuan at this time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with his piercing eyes. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you trying to y tricks just because you don¡¯t want to agree?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back on the sofa again and smiledzily. ¡°This time, you came to visit me because the benefits offered by the Zhao family were enough for you to make this trip. But I wonder which one you will choose, the benefits or your daughter?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, let me tell you. If you hurt Xiyuan, I will never let you off.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with coldness in her eyes. ¡°If you dare to harm even a hair on Xiyuan¡¯s head, I will definitely fight you to the death. I¡¯m not just saying that. I¡¯ll definitely do what I say.¡± After spending so much time with her daughter who was lost and now found, she really doted on Ye Xiyuan. At the same time, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s understanding made her heart ache. She often thought that if she had been more careful back then, she might not have lost her biological daughter for so many years. Therefore, she always wanted to make it up to her daughter. Now, her daughter was her inverted scale. If Ye Leng¡¯an dared to harm Ye Xiyuan, she would not show mercy. Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm when seeing how protective Lin Wanqin was. If it was her first life, she might have felt sad because of Lin Wanqin¡¯s protection of Ye Xiyuan, but now, she waspletely different. After experiencing so much, she no longer had any feelings for her parents. That promise was only topletely cut off the karma between her and the Ye family. ¡°You guys should know clearly that Zhao Yanran ndered me because she chose to believe those rumors. However, do you know where those rumors came from?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an as if he wanted to see through her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to say that those rumors have something to do with Xiyuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xiyuan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Lin Wanqin subconsciously retorted, ¡°She¡¯s so kind and will never spread such rumors. Ye Leng¡¯an, I won¡¯t allow you to nder her here.¡± She had absolute trust in her daughter. Xiyuan had a nice personality and would never do such a thing. Ye Leng¡¯an was trying to mislead them on purpose. ¡°Mrs. Ye, it seems that you really don¡¯t understand your daughter at all!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°ording to the police¡¯s investigation, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t just spread rumors.. She¡¯s the culprit!¡± Chapter 105 - 105: The Choice 6 Chapter 105: The Choice 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were shocked. After regaining their senses, their first reaction was to deny this fact. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, stop talking nonsense.¡± Ye Li pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and started scolding, ¡°Xiyuan is different from you. She will never do something like that. If you continue to spout nonsense here, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± Just like Lin Wanqin, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiyuan would do such a thing. Although it hadn¡¯t been a long time since Ye Xiyuan came back to the Ye family, he knew that Ye Xiyuan was kind. He always prioritized his interests, but he still had feelings for his biological daughter. Of course, the most important thing was that Ye Xiyuan had already caught Young Master Nangong¡¯s eye. Therefore, no matter what, he had to protect his daughter. He absolutely would make her life spotless. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. The evidence proved so.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest when she faced Ye Li¡¯s domineering manners. ¡°I think that the public security authority will be summoning Ye Xiyuan soon! She is indeed very smart and knows how to make use of others. Unfortunately! Her method was still too immature, so it was discovered. Justice has long arms, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The police just found out about this yesterday evening. Of course, even without the investigation result from the police, she could guess that Ye Xiyuan must have done it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the police could find out in the end. From her experience in her first life, Ye Xiyuan was still very intelligent. At least, even if Ye Xiyuan really did something bad, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. Therefore, when Ye Leng¡¯an heard the reply from the police, she was still a little surprised. ¡°There must be something wrong.¡± Lin Wanqin was unwilling to believe the truth. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, did you deliberately mislead the police?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes filled with suspicion. Ye Leng¡¯an had always disliked Xiyuan, so it was possible that she wanted to take advantage of this incident to attack Xiyuan. ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled disdainfully. ¡°If I really want to deal with Ye Xiyuan, I won¡¯t resort to such childish methods. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask Ye Xiyuan if she did it before! Besides, you will be able to see the evidence when the police summon her.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin felt even more uneasy when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression. They came today to lobby for the Zhao family, but now they suddenly knew about such a fact. For a moment, the couple¡¯s minds were in a whirl and they did not know what to say. Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and looked down at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°I will naturally honor my promise. However, my promise is only enough to let one person off. Do you choose Zhao Yanran or Ye Xiyuan? But you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯m not in a hurry to know the answer. Go back and think about it carefully before telling me! You¡¯d better be quick, or else the police will not wait for you!¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. They didn¡¯t know if they should believe Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. However, the confident look on her face made their hearts waver. They almost forgot the purpose of their visit to Ye Leng¡¯an today and returned home in a daze. ¡°Dad, Mom, where have you been?¡± Ye Xiyuan was very curious when she saw her parents¡¯ worried expressions. ¡°Why do you guys look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin hadplicated feelings when they looked at Ye Xiyuan, who had a concerned look on her face. Facing Ye Li and Chen Wanqin¡¯s strange gazes, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her own face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡± Lin Wanqin took Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and asked her to sit down. ¡°Xiyuan, we have something to ask you.¡± Ye Li was straight-faced. ¡°Xiyuan, tell me honestly. Did the rumors Zhao Yanran heard about Ye Leng¡¯an being kept have anything to do with you?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ye Li¡¯s question. However, her expression did not change at all. In fact, there was even a hint of confusion on her face.. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Where did you hear it from?¡± Chapter 106 - 106: The Choice 7 Chapter 106: The Choice 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I heard it. Just answer me.¡± Ye Li¡¯s eyes settled on Ye Xiyuan. His sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through her. ¡°Be honest, or you won¡¯t be able toe to a good end, and you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm on the surface. She didn¡¯t know if her father had heard something from somewhere, but she knew that she absolutely couldn¡¯t ruin her image in her parents ¡®hearts. Moreover, she had done it very discreetly at that time and would not be found out. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ye Xiyuan said calmly, ¡°Zhao Yanran and Ye Leng¡¯an have an old grudge. I don¡¯t want to get involved in their matters.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you shouldn¡¯t hide anything at this time.¡± Lin Wanqin held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°The police have already found out. Moreover, you might be summoned in the next two days.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan was shocked, and at the same time, she felt a little guilty. However, she immediately came back to her senses and knew that she had overreacted, so she tried topose herself quickly. ¡°Dad, Mom, where did you get this news from? Maybe the police made a mistake!¡± Although she said so, she couldn¡¯t stop feeling panicked. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong and was found out. If that was really the case, what should she do next? Without the help of the System, she did not know if she could get through the crisis. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Right now, she began to think about what she should do if she was really found out. ¡°What exactly did you do? What role did you y in this? Tell me everything in detail now.¡± After all, Ye Li was an old fox who was sessful in the business world for many years. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s guilt could not be hidden from him. ¡°If you dare to hide anything, then don¡¯t me us for not being able to help you.¡± Initially, he felt like trying his luck, but now that he saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression, he understood everything. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment when ncing at Ye Li who had a stern face. ¡°Xiyuan, just be honest!¡± Compared to Ye Li¡¯s seriousness, Lin Wanqin was much gentler. At this moment, her face was full of worry. ¡°You have to know that this is no longer a skirmish in school. Ye Leng¡¯an has already made a big deal out of it, and you must know what happened to Zhao Yanran recently! Even the Zhao family can¡¯t resolve this matter now. If you don¡¯t want to tell us, then we can¡¯t help you as your parents.¡± As Lin Wanqin persuaded patiently, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes moistened as if she was about to cry at any moment. It made her parents¡¯ hearts ache. ¡°Dad, Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Actually, I¡¯ve been worried all this time that it¡¯ll be found out. But I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡± ¡°So, the rumors really have something to do with you, right?¡± Ye Li¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t you just focus on your studies? Why did you provoke Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly shook her head. ¡°Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who spread the rumors. I only told Gumeng something when we were chatting. I didn¡¯t expect to cause a big fuss in the end. Dad, Mom, I really didn¡¯t mean to nder my sister.¡± ¡°You just said something about her?¡± Ye Li¡¯s tone carried a trace of suspicion. ¡°But why did Ye Leng¡¯an say that you were the culprit behind the rumors? Moreover, the police have already found out everything.¡± ¡°Dad, something must have gone wrong.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked aggrieved and defended herself, ¡°I onlyined a little to Gumeng, saying that I didn¡¯t know where my sister¡¯s money came from. I¡¯ve never ndered her. However, I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many rumors.¡± Under Ye Li¡¯s prating stare, Ye Xiyuan felt very guilty. However, since things hade to this point, she had no way out. She could only insist that she did not do it on purpose. At the end of the dav. she was still afraid. She didn¡¯t know how much the Dolice had found out, but she feared that she would be taken to court like Zhao Yanran. Actually, it was good that her parents knew about this. At least, after the matter was exposed, they would definitely think of a way to protect their daughter. ¡°Xiyuan, why are you so stupid?¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Xiyuan who looked aggrieved. Though her heart ached, she still disagreed. ¡°You can¡¯t say stuff like that casually. Look, Ye Leng¡¯an is going to hold the rted parties ountable now, and you¡¯re also involved. Even if Gumeng is your good friend, there are some things you shouldn¡¯t say to her.¡± ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of panic on her face. She tugged at Lin Wanqin¡¯s sleeve, looking especially nervous. ¡°The police really thought that I was the culprit behind the rumors. Will they detain me? Will Ye Leng¡¯an take me to court then?¡± ¡°Now you are scared?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Xiyuan with disappointment. ¡°Can¡¯t you think before you speak?¡± ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Tears kept running down Ye Xiyuan¡¯s cheeks when she was scolded by Ye Li. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this after I said something to Gumeng!¡± ¡°So Qian Gumeng must be the one who spread the rumors.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Li and tried to defend Ye Xiyuan, ¡°Because Qian Gumeng is her good friend, so she spoke to Gumeng in an offhand manner.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the rumors were spread by Qian Gumeng or not.¡± Ye Li looked a little impatient. ¡°What¡¯s important now is that Xiyuan was indeed the one who said those things first. Moreover, the police have already found evidence.¡± ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡± Ye Xiyuan cried her eyes out. ¡°Am I going to be sued by Ye Leng¡¯an too? If Brother Nangong knew what I had done, he will definitely hate me.¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± There was a gleam in Ye Li¡¯s eyes before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. You just need to be careful when you speak in the future. Don¡¯t get caught..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Return of the System 1 Chapter 107: Return of the System 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan looked up at Ye Li timidly and nodded. ¡°Okay, Dad, I understand. I will be careful what I say in the future.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Ye Li nodded and then changed the topic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Young Master Nangong out recently? Aren¡¯t you good friends?¡± He was a little dissatisfied with what happened to Ye Xiyuan this time. Since Ye Xiyuan was also involved in this matter, it meant that he could only choose Ye Xiyuan and there was nothing he could do to help Zhao Yanran. So he could not get the profit the Zhao family promised him earlier. However, the 200 to 300 million was nothingpared to the young master of the Nangong family. As long as her daughter had Young Master Nangong in the palm of her hand, he would be able to take back that money very quickly. His mood rightened a lot when he thought of this. ¡°Dad, we all have our own things to do! It¡¯s impossible for us to hang out often! Brother Nangong is usually very busy.¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a smile, ¡°Besides, have you forgotten? I¡¯m also going to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier soon!¡± ¡°Oh, there have been too many things recently. I almost forgot about this.¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t dwell on this question. Instead, he asked, ¡°You can enter the qualifier this time, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no problem with the qualifier.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was full of confidence. ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will get a ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition.¡± Speaking of the Mathematical Olympiad Competition, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the System. Previously, the System had issued a mission. As long as she could get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition, she would be rewarded. Now that there was no news from the System, would she still be able to get the reward if she won first ce? ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you can participate.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s mood lightened a lot, and even her voice became delightful. ¡°Even if you really can¡¯t win the award, it¡¯s good to get some experience. Xiyuan, don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Ye Li frowned. ¡°Since she is to participate in thepetition, she naturally has to do her best to win the prize. You are rationalizing her ipetence to emphasize the importance of participation.¡± After that, he turned his head to look at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re outstanding. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely win an award! How about this! If you get first ce, I¡¯ll reward you with a house. What do you think?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She then nodded and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll study hard and strive to get first ce.¡± Although she said that, she felt that her winning first ce was already set in stone. Although She could not contact the System for the time being, the rewards from the System she received before did not disappear. Therefore, she felt that with her current IQ, it would be very easy for her to win first ce if she worked hard during this period of time. Of course, she was also very tempted by the house that Ye Li mentioned. After returning to the Ye family, although her parents had bought her a lot of expensive gifts, she had very few things in her possession. In order to buy a bracelet, she had to get that money in the name of Nangong Xuyao. However, after she managed to get the money, Ye Leng¡¯an took that bracelet away. ¡°Good girl.¡± Ye Li nodded approvingly. ¡°Alright, you can go upstairs and study first! ¡± ¡°Okay, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± After Ye Xiyuan left the living room, Lin Wanqin urged, ¡°Hubby, call Ye Leng¡¯an immediately!¡± It was better to resolve the matter as soon as possible. She was also worried that things would change if she dyed it. Although it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t make the promise of the Zhao family fulfilled, the first thing they had to do now was to protect their daughter. As for Zhao Yanran, they really couldn¡¯t do anything. Ye Li nodded and called Ye Leng¡¯an, telling her their choice. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Hearing Ye Li¡¯s choice, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°I won¡¯t hold Ye Xiyuan responsible for this matter. However, from today onwards, I have absolutely nothing to do with you.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a sense of relief because all the ties between her and the Ye family had been severed. Ye Li didn¡¯t know what Ye Leng¡¯an was talking about, but he said in a self-righteous tone, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re so stubborn, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourself! The Zhao family isn¡¯t kind, if you insist on not letting Zhao Yanran off, they won¡¯t let it slide either..¡± Chapter 108 - 108: Return of the System 2 Chapter 108: Return of the System 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he thought about losing two to three hundred million because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal to withdraw thewsuit, his heart ached. Therefore, he was filled with resentment while speaking. ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about my business.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent voice came up. ¡°If you have time, you should discipline Ye Xiyuan properly! You have to know that I only have one promise. Next time Ye Xiyuan falls into my hands again, I won¡¯t show any mercy. At that time, you won¡¯t have a second promise to save her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Li became even gloomier when Ye Lengan spoke to him as if she was lecturing him. ¡°Xiyuan is very good and totally different from you. She¡¯s a very outstanding child, but you are unruly and willful and only know how to cause trouble. I¡¯m really d that I have such an outstanding daughter.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry after hearing that. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Since Mr. Ye loves your daughter so much, you should discipline her well!¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Ye Li¡¯s face darkened at a visible speed as he looked at the phone after the line was dead. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to have the audacity to hang up on him. Lin Wanqin knew that Ye Leng¡¯an must have said something disgraceful again when seeing Ye Li¡¯s expression. She tried to coax him, ¡°You know what kind of person Ye Lengan is now. Don¡¯t get angry over someone like her! Xiyuan is much more outstanding than her. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy to be able to have such an outstanding daughter?¡± Yeh Li managed topose himself. After Ye Xiyuan returned to her room upstairs, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. Her face instantly darkened, and even the temperature in the room dropped by several degrees. Sitting on the bed, Ye Xiyuan gripped the bedsheets tightly with both hands and gritted her teeth, muttering to herself, ¡°Ye Lengan, Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s you again. B*tch, why don¡¯t you go to hell! Why do you have to stand in my way here? I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her fierce-looking features set into a grimace. If someone saw this, they would definitely be shocked. Because this Ye Xiyuan was definitely not the kind and understanding girl they usually knew. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an grew even deeper when she thought of what had just happened downstairs. She did not expect that the police really find out. More importantly, Ye Leng¡¯an told her parents everything. Fortunately, she had already thought of an excuse. Otherwise, although her parents saved her today, she would have a terrible hang-up about it. However, she could still tell that her father was quite unhappy when he agreed to solve it. That was why she mentioned Nangong Xuyao. She wanted to let her father know that she still had a ce in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s heart. As long as Nangong Xuyao was around, she would still be her father¡¯s good daughter. Just as Ye Xiyuan was still immersed in her own thoughts, a mechanical voice suddenly rose up in her mind. ¡°Beep beep beep beep! The System has been reactivated.¡± She wasn¡¯t scared by the mechanical voice that suddenly appeared in her mind. Instead, her eyes lit up with joy. She quickly called out, ¡°System, is that you? Ever since she lost contact with the System, she had been feeling uneasy. She was afraid that the System would disappear without a trace. She could not imagine what kind of situation she would be in if she lost the System. Now that she heard the System¡¯s voice again, even the gruff mechanical voice sounded like the angelic voice. ¡°Yes, host. Previously, there was suddenly a bug in the System, and it had been fixed all this time. The repair is nowplete.¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly asked, ¡°System, before you lost contact with me, I asked you to check that man¡¯s information. Since you¡¯re back now, tell me everything about that man!¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten that before the System malfunctioned, her points had been deducted for checking all the information about the man sitting in the wheelchair with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any relevant information.¡± the mechanical voice said coldly.. Chapter 109 - 109: Return of the System 3 Chapter 109: Return of the System 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan immediately jumped up from the bed. Instead ofmunicating with the System in her mind, she said directly, ¡°System, 500 points had been deducted previously for checking on that man. But now, you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t find anything.¡± That was 500 points. How many missions did she have to do to rue them? She had originally nned to use these points to exchange for props, but in order to know more about her enemy, she had gone through the agony of losing 500 points. But now, the System told her that it didn¡¯t find out anything. Her 500 points were wasted for nothing. ¡°After the search, the System didn¡¯t find any information about the man.¡± The mechanical voice was emotionless. Hearing this answer, Ye Xiyuan felt that if the System were a real entity in front of her, she would definitely smash it without hesitation. However, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she tried her best to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction with the System in her mind. She did not forget that she had been electrocuted as punishment for cursing the System in her heart. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± She didn¡¯t ept such a result. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the inquiry was an advanced-level one, so you needed to deduct certain points? How can you not find out now? If the System really couldn¡¯t find anything about that, then how was the inquiry ssified as advanced-level? ¡°I can¡¯t find any information about the man.¡± The mechanical voice repeated the same reply without giving any exnation. Ye Xiyuan felt like she was about to explode from anger. She had spent 500 points, but this was not the result she wanted. She took a deep breath and continued tomunicate with the System. ¡°Since there was no result for the inquiry, then forget it. Will the 500 points deducted be returned to me? If she could get back 500 points, or even half of it, it would be good. Otherwise, her losses would be too great. ¡°Once the mints are deducted. they cannot be returned.¡± the mechanical voice replied. ¡°Host, please continue to work hard to umte mission points.¡± Although she knew that this was very likely the result, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed after she got the confirmation. However, she also knew that reasoning with the System would not work. Therefore, she could only silently suffer this loss. She felt a little aggrieved, but she still tried to calm herself down. Anyway, now that the System was back, it was enough. As for the points, she could still slowly umte them in the future. The most important thing now was the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. As long as she could get first ce, not only would she be more beautiful, but she would also be able to obtain points. Just as Ye Xiyuan was trying her best to mentally prepare herself, the mechanical voice came up again. ¡°The host made her own decisions, which caused her own energy to decrease. All points will be deducted as punishment. Now you have zero points. Please continue to work hard.¡± Before Ye Xiyuan could react, she realized that her points had all been cleared. She anxiously called out to the System in her heart, ¡°What exactly is going on? Why did you deduct all my points?¡± She did not expect the System to tell her that the 500 points she had deducted were for nothing. Now, all the other points were being cleared for no reason. This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her. ¡°Host, have you forgotten what happened downstairs just now? You took the liberty of spreading rumors, but you failed to damage Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation. In the end, you almost lost your future. Such a foolish act caused the host¡¯s energy to decrease, which is why all the points have to be deducted.¡± After hearing the System¡¯s exnation, Ye Xiyuan almost choked with anger. She tried her best to restrain it, but in the end, she could only grit her teeth and ept it. She did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in her heart because she was afraid that not only would her points be deducted, but she would also be punished. That would really be a double loss. However, her hatred for Ye Lengan was even deeper. Because if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation. On the other side, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hatred for her had deepened quite a bit. However, even if she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t care. After all, the ill-fated rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t shallow. Moreover, they were separated by a blood feud of two lifetimes. Even if these things didn¡¯t happen, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hatred for her wouldn¡¯t be less.. Chapter 110 - 110: Return of the System 4 Chapter 110: Return of the System 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hanging up the phone, she felt extremely rxed. Although she couldn¡¯t drag Ye Xiyuan down with her this time, it was good that she could end the karmic rtionship with the Ye family. She didn¡¯t regret the promise she made earlier because she was a cultivator. Cultivators paid attention to karma. No matter what the reason was, the Ye family had raised her for so many years and had done her a favor. Therefore, she made a promise to the Ye family. Now that the promise had been fulfilled, the karmic rtionship between her and the Ye family could be considered settled. In the future, they would be even. In fact, she had made this promise in the beginning because she wanted to give the Ye family a glimmer of hope when they were at rock bottom. With a daughter like Ye Xiyuan around, it was impossible for the Ye family to be stable. However, the world was always beyond one¡¯s expectations. She didn¡¯t expect that they would use that promise because of this matter. It was actually a pleasant surprise! After all, the rtionship between her and the Ye family was so tense now. Rather than not knowing how the Ye family would use this promise in the future, it was better to fulfill this promise now. She just didn¡¯t know how the Zhao family would feel if they knew that Ye Li gave up on Zhao Yanran to save their daughter, Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Ding-dong!¡± The doorbell rang. A hint of helplessness shed across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. It seemed that there were quite a number of visitors today! She knew it must be Huangfu Ruiling. She opened the door and saw Huangfu Ruiling sitting in a wheelchair waiting at the door. Behind him, Li San was still pushing the wheelchair. There was a food box in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s burning gaze fell on the food box in his hand. She was already used to Huangfu Ruiling buying her food from time to time. Therefore, when she saw him holding the food box in his hand, she could not help but guess what delicious food was there today. A momentter, Ye Leng¡¯an was already seated at the dining table, enjoying her delicious dinner. Huangfu Ruiling did not have dinner with Ye Leng¡¯an but sat not far from her, and there was a cup of steaming coffee in front of him. In the beginning, Ye Leng¡¯an still felt a little reserved. Because Huangfu Ruiling brought her delicious food, but he never ate with her, just sitting there quietly. It didn¡¯t feel good to be stared at while she was eating. However, as time passed, she had already gotten used to it. Now, she couldpletely ignore the existence of Huangfu Ruiling and enjoy the food by herself. After filling her stomach) Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the living room with Huangfu Ruiling. As for Li San, he stayed in the dining room to clean up the mess. Ye Leng¡¯an looked embarrassed as she watched Li San clean the table. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to clean. I can do it myselfter.¡± Not only did he send delicious food to her door, but he also helped her clean up the mess after she finished eating. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she would still feel a little embarrassed. ¡°No need, just let Li San do it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked around and asked casually, ¡°Did you have any guests today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt that there was nothing to hide. ¡°Ye Li and his wife came today because of Zhao Yanran. However, in the end, they gained no ground either.¡± After this period of time, she and Huangfu Ruiling had gotten along a lot. At least, they could get along like normal friends. Therefore, she did not feel that she needed to hide anything from Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Zhao Yanran¡¯s matter is about to go to court.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not ask further, but said, ¡°After thewsuit is over, no one will bother you.¡± ¡°Actually, it didn¡¯t bother me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. ¡°By the way, have you found the Yuanyang Flower and Baizhe Wood yet?¡± It had been a long time since she went to see Miss Yiran. She had not been to the nursing home since then. After all, that person¡¯s condition was not serious. As long as the Gu worms did note out, she could only sleep. Therefore, without the medicinal herbs, even if Ye Leng¡¯an went over, it would be useless.. Chapter 111 - 111: Return of the System 5 Chapter 111: Return of the System 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said in a particrly indifferent tone, ¡°However, so far, there hasn¡¯t been any news. And there¡¯s no useful information in the southern boundaries.¡± ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to find out!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. ¡°Yuanyang Flower and Baizhe Wood are good stuff. They are herbs that are peculiar to the southern boundaries. Even if they know something, they won¡¯t tell you.¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smiling face, Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with an unknown light. ¡°Shall I go to the southern boundaries?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°The chances of finding these two herbs will be higher if I¡¯m there. Moreover, I can gain an insight into the Gu worms in the southern boundaries.¡± To be honest, she was very interested in the Gu poison. Even if she hadn¡¯t had Miss Yiran as her patient, she would have still gone to the southern boundaries in the future. As an alchemist, she was very passionate about medicine. ¡°Sure.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not refuse, but asked, ¡°When do you n to go? I can make the arrangements.¡± ¡°During the winter break!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought about it and replied, ¡°After Zhao Yanran¡¯s matter is settled, I¡¯ll go back to school. If I don¡¯t go, the principal will be critical of me. Moreover, I promised the principal that I would get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier.¡± After she got first ce, she did not have to go to training anymore. And she could use this opportunity to make a trip to the southern boundaries. Huangfu Ruiling nodded, indicating that he understood. In the next few days, no one from the Zhao family, the Ye family, or Hu Ping came to the vi to disturb Ye Leng¡¯an. Very soon, the defamation case was brought to trial. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t even show up and directly entrusted everything to herwyer. The evidence was conclusive, and there was no objection. Ye Leng¡¯an won thewsuit. The court also announced Zhao Yanran¡¯s punishment. Zhao Yanran needed to apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an andpensate Ye Leng¡¯an for reputational damage and mental suffering. This was eptable to Zhao Yanran, but what she couldn¡¯t ept was that after this incident, there would be a criminal record on her file. In other words, she would have a criminal history in the future. Even if she was the daughter of the Zhao family, with the Zhao family as her backing, it would be absolutely impossible for her to marry someone of simr family background. After all, if the man was from a well-matched family, he would choose someone with an unspotted reputation and definitely not a rich youngdy with a criminal record. Of course, the possibility that there was a Mr. Right in the future who would fight against her family for her couldn¡¯t be ruled out. However, the chances of this happening were extremely small. In the future, Zhao Yanran would have to marry beneath her. To Zhao Yanran, this was worse than death. Moreover, she liked Ouyang Xuyan. However, the Ouyang family would never allow their son to marry a woman with a criminal record. This meant that Zhao Yanran and Ouyang Xuyan had no chance at all. Zhao Yanran hated Ye Leng¡¯an to the bone when thinking about this. She felt that her future had been ruined by Ye Leng¡¯an. She would definitely not let Ye Leng¡¯an off so easily. After the incident, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to Sheng¡¯an to have ss. During this period of time, the principal had been calling her almost every day to urge her. She was worried that if she did note back soon, the principal might have to report her missing. When she returned to Sheng¡¯an High School, she immediately became the center of attention. It became quite a big thing this time. In the past, there were many rumors in the school. As for the protagonists of the rumors, they had no other way but to bear it in silence. Some of them couldn¡¯t stand it and were forced to drop out of school. Even if they told the teachers or the school leaders about the rumors, it would not be of much use. Because there were too many people spreading the rumors on campus, even if the school found out, they could only reprimand the culprits with a few words. It would not have any substantial effect at all. Moreover, the rumors would only get worse in the end. Who would have thought that Ye Leng¡¯an would actually call the police this time? Moreover, it ended up in court. In the end, Zhao Yanran was punished by thew. It was also because of this incident that everyone knew that they were no longer children. They had to take responsibility for what they had said. The campus was not awless ce. If someone really vited thew, he or she wouldn¡¯t escape the punishment.. Chapter 112 - 112: Return of the System 6 Chapter 112: Return of the System 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an did not look sideways and walked slowly in the direction of the principal¡¯s office. However, when she was about to reach the principal¡¯s office, she saw an unexpected person. It was none other than Hu Ping. She only sued Zhao Yanran for defamation and not Hu Ping. Although Hu Ping was biased toward Zhao Yanran, she didn¡¯t say anything to nder Ye Leng¡¯an. However, now that Zhao Yanran was convicted, Hu Ping, as the teacher, would definitely be punished for being unfair. Looking at Hu Ping¡¯s haggard appearance, Ye Leng¡¯an knew that she must have had a hard time during this period of time. Hu Ping naturally saw Ye Leng¡¯an walking towards her. When enemies meet, their eyes turn red with hatred. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward to stop Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°You must be very pleased to see me like this!¡± Because of this incident, she was punished by the school. Originally, she could have been selected as an excellent teacher this year, and then could have participated in the school¡¯s house allocation at the end of the year. As an elite high school, the teachers of Sheng¡¯an High School were treated very well. Other than the generous sry and benefits, the most attractive thing was the benefits of housing. Of course, not all teachers were qualified to be given out a house. The conditions were also quite harsh. Otherwise, no matter how many houses there were, they would not be enough. In order to get the allocated house, one had to work in the school for more than ten years and be selected as an excellent teacher for five consecutive years to qualify. Moreover, before the transfer of house ownership, they had to sign a contract to guarantee that they would keep teaching at Sheng¡¯an High School until they retired and would not leave their jobs midway. There was also another important point. During the term of office, teachers must not be punished by the school for viting school rules. Otherwise, they would be disqualified for house allocation. Even if they had already been given out a house, they would have to return it to the school. Hu Ping had been an excellent teacher for four years in a row. This year, she would be able to get a house as long as she would be rated as an excellent teacher again. But now, because of Ye Leng¡¯an, the thing that she had been looking forward to for so many years had all gone down the drain. What she couldn¡¯t ept the most was that because of this incident, she would be forever ineligible for house allocation. In other words, no matter how conscientious she was in the future, it was impossible for her to get a house given out by the school. Besides, the school also removed her from her position as a form teacher, so she was only an ordinary teacher. Apart from losing a lot of benefits, the most important thing was she would never be able to receive gifts from students¡¯ parents. Most of the students who could study at Sheng¡¯an High School came from wealthy families. Usually, in order to ask the form teacher to take good care of their children, they would give the form teacher all kinds of high-end gifts. Since she was no longer the form teacher, those parents would no longer give her gifts in the future. She felt difficult to breathe at this thought. And all of this was caused by Ye Leng¡¯an. How could she not hate Ye Leng¡¯an? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t afraid. She looked at Hu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Hu, I remember that you once taught me that if I did something wrong, I had to pay the price! Now, you are the best example!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Ping¡¯s gaze was murderous. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Do you think you can still study peacefully at Sheng¡¯an High School after what you¡¯ve done? All the teachers will stay away from you because they are afraid that they will end up like me.¡± This was true. No teacher liked troublemakers. Although Ye Leng¡¯an called the police to protect her own interests, she indeed blew the matter up. In the future, those teachers wouldn¡¯t dare to get too close to Ye Leng¡¯an. Not only the teacher, but the other students were the same. They would fear being taken to court again for their improper remarks. Of course, this did not mean that everyone would be like this, but most of them might have such thoughts.. Chapter 113 - 113: Going Back to School 1 Chapter 113: Going Back to School 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So what?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked calm. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I didn¡¯te here to make friends.¡± She might have cared in the past. But now, she did not care about these things at all. ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t be too smug.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an i s reply, Hu Ping gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Do you really think you can continue to be so arrogant? You won thewsuit this time, but you offended the Zhao family. You won¡¯t have good days ahead of you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders, her expression indifferent. ¡°Teacher Hu, you should reflect on yourself and see what you can do to be a good teacher!¡± Hearing this, Hu Ping was so angry that she walked directly past Ye Leng¡¯an and left. Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows and continued walking toward the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Wow, what a rare guest!¡± Zheng Anyang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an who just entered the room after knocking on the door and said in a voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°I almost forgot that you were a student of our Sheng¡¯an High School!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an knew that she was in the wrong. She rubbed her nose and said with a smile, ¡°Principal, I was thinking ofing to ss after the matter was settled so that I wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the school!¡± She had not been to school for more than a month. It was no wonder that the principal had a temper. ¡°Hehe, then I have to thank you for thinking about our school, right?¡± Zheng Anyang said unhappily, ¡°When you said you wanted to take leave, I thought you just wanted to hide from the limelight. I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯te back until the court ruled!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt guilty and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Zheng Anyang finally cooled down. Then, he said, ¡°The Mathematical Olympiad qualifier will be held this Sunday. How are your preparations? ¡®Getting first ce will be no problem,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an spoke calmly as if she was simply stating a fact. Her confident look made Zheng Anyang feel much more at ease. ¡°That¡¯s good. However, your goal isn¡¯t to get first ce in the qualifier. Your goal is to get a ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. It¡¯s best if you get first ce. But it¡¯s okay if you can get into the top three.¡± He had high hopes for Ye Leng¡¯an. For many years, the champion of the Mathematical Olympiad Competition had always been a student from Capital No. 1 High School. Students from Sheng¡¯an High School had never even appeared in the top ten. Now, he ced all his hopes on Ye Leng¡¯an, hoping that Ye Leng¡¯an could bring glory to Sheng¡¯an High School. Ye Leng¡¯an was not surprised by the principal¡¯s request. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± At this very minute, there was a knock on the door. After Zheng Anyang answered, the door was pushed open. A man in his fifties came in. He was slightly plump with a smile on his round face. He was kind-looking like a Buddha. ¡°Principal, you were looking for me? ¡°Mmm.¡± Zheng Anyang nodded. Then, he pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Teacher Sun, this is Student Ye Leng¡¯an. Starting today, she will be transferred to ss F.¡± Teacher Sun saw Ye Leng¡¯an as soon as he entered the room. Initially, he was still slightly puzzled, but now, he understood everything. He didn¡¯t reject the principal¡¯s arrangement and kept smiling. ¡°Okay, Principal.¡± Then, Zheng Anyang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°This is ss F¡¯s form teacher, Teacher Sun Jiaxing. He¡¯s an experienced teacher. In the future, you will study in his ss!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded at Teacher Sun. ¡°Hello, Teacher Sun.¡± When she saw Teacher Sun, she was really surprised. In the past, she did not pay much attention to ss F, so she did not know that the form teacher of ss F was such a kind-looking person. All along, she had thought that the teacher who could take good control of the students of ss F should be the kind of person who looked very serious. However, she did not look down on Teacher Sun Jiaxing. This was because anyone who could face down the students from ss F was definitely not a simple person. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an followed Sun Jiaxing to ss F. As soon as the door was opened, she saw the chaotic situation inside. Even though it was already time for ss, the students in the ssroom were still doing their own things. Some were chatting, some were ying games, and some were sleeping. In any case, no one had their books ced on the table.. Chapter 114 - 114: Going Back to School 2 Chapter 114: Going Back to School 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised by the situation inside. She raised her eyebrows and followed Sun Jiaxing into the ssroom. Quite a few boys in the ss started to kick up a fuss when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an standing behind Sun Jiaxing. There were even some of them who started to whistle at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Wow, what a beauty! Lao Sun, where did you get such a beautiful girl?¡± ¡°Lao Sun, you¡¯re really too kind. We love you!¡¯ ¡°Hey, beauty, what¡¯s your name? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry at the jeering and teasing of these people. Instead, she found it interesting. Although these people were talking nonsense, they were clear-eyed and obviously were just joking. It seemed that ss F wasn¡¯t as bad as the rumors said! Sun Jiaxing raised his hand and gestured for everyone to quiet down. Then, he introduced, ¡°This is Ye Leng¡¯an who transferred to our ss today. Let¡¯s give our warm wee to her with a round of apuse!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± After hearing the name, someone immediately spoke. ¡°It¡¯s thewsuit¡­¡± Someone quickly reacted. For a moment, the ssroom fell silent. However, it soon became lively again. Everyone¡¯s discussion about Ye Leng¡¯an became even more heated. Everyone was very interested in Ye Leng¡¯an, who called the police at the slightest disagreement and even took her ssmate to court. ¡°Alright, be quiet.¡± After Sun Jiaxing shouted a few times, he pointed to an empty seat and said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you can sit next to Zhou Xue!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an followed Sun Jiaxing¡¯s instructions and sat down in her seat. However, she was still a little surprised to see her deskmate. ¡°Hello!¡± Zhou Xue smiled shyly at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°My name is Zhou Xue. I¡¯m very happy to be your deskmate. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, please feel free to ask me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised to see her deskmate who looked innocent like a little bunny. She smiled and nodded at Zhou Xue. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± She had thought that even if the students in ss F were not naughty, they should be very noisy, so she didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a mutant in this ss! Why was this obedient girl in ss F? However, even though Ye Leng¡¯an was curious, she didn¡¯t ask. After all, she was not interested in other people¡¯s private matters. Moreover, they were not familiar with each other yet. After making arrangements for Ye Leng¡¯an, Sun Jiaxing left the ssroom. Soon, a teacher arrived at the ssroom. He wasn¡¯t too surprised to see another student add to the ssroom. He opened his book and began his lecture. As for whether the students were listening to the lecture or not, he did not care at all. In fact, it was not only him. The other teachers of ss F were the same. They came to ss every day as if it was a routine matter. They left immediately after ss. As for whether the students listened or not, it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, they did not dare to discipline the students of ss F. The students in ss F were all rich and noble. They were not people that ordinary teachers like them could afford to offend. Ye Leng¡¯an quickly adapted to the new environment. She looked around and realized that the students in the ss were still doing their own things and not listening to the lecture. However, she also noticed that there were still a few empty seats in the ss. The seats must have their owners, but they were not in their seats now. She did not know if they had asked for leave or skipped ss. After listening for a while, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but yawn because this teacher¡¯s lecture was really too boring. He was just reading ording to the book, which made her feel sleepy. On the other hand, Zhou Xue, who was beside her, was listening attentively to the teacher and taking notes. She looked like a good student and seemed out of ce in the surrounding environment. After enduring a whole day of sses, Ye Leng¡¯an was on the verge of falling asleep. Because every teacher¡¯s lecture was almost the same, she had a hard time. Therefore, after the bell rang, she immediately got up and left. While walking on the road, Ye Leng¡¯an was thinking whether it would be better to continue taking leave from tomorrow onwards.. However, she felt that if she continued to apply for leave, Principal Zheng would probably really fly into a rage! Chapter 115 - 115: Going Back to School 3 Chapter 115: Going Back to School 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this thought. It seemed that it was better for her to focus on her lessons during this period of time. Even if she wanted to take leave, she would have to wait until she got first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± With a loud shout, a figure rushed forward and was to p Ye Leng¡¯an across her face. Even though Ye Lengan was thinking about something, she had very quick reactions. She dodged and raised her hand, pping the person charging at her. There was a resounding p. ¡°Ye Lengan, how dare you hit me!¡± The person¡¯s eyes widened as if she couldn¡¯t believe she had just been pped. Her face was filled with shock and then anger. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± She was about to pounce on Ye Lengan again while speaking, but she was pulled back by the students beside her. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with coldness when she looked at the troublemaker. ¡°Zhao Yanran, it seems like you haven¡¯t learned your lesson enough!¡± The person who came was none other than Zhao Yanran. She looked ferocious whenever meeting Ye Leng¡¯an now. Her gaze was so fierce that it could almost shoot toward Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Lengan, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Zhao Yanran¡¯s face was twisted with anger. ¡°You won¡¯t let me off easily, I will also make your life miserable.¡± During this period of time, she had never been so out of luck. She was such a mess. Although she was still the daughter of the Zhao family, theirpany¡¯s stocks had fallen a lot because of her. Her father gave her icy gazes, while her mother often scolded her. Moreover, no one would invite her to the gatherings of the richdies they had in the past. She seemed to have been kicked out of this circle. None of them were willing to be with her. All her supplementary cards had been suspended, and even her pocket money was pitifully less. It was not even enough for her to go to the shopping mall. She had never thought that she would live such a life one day. Everything was because of Ye Leng¡¯an. After causing so much harm to her, Ye Leng¡¯an still had the cheek to show up in school like this. This was something she couldn¡¯t ept. Therefore, the moment she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she could no longer control her emotions. She stepped forward and was about to give Ye Leng¡¯an a p. However, she did not expect that not only did she fail to touch Ye Leng¡¯an, but she was also pped in the face instead. ¡°You have no one to me but yourself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a child. Everyone has to pay the price for what they have done, and so do you. So, the one who caused you to end up like this today is not someone else, but yourself.¡± Zhao Yanran struggled even more violently and finally wrenched herself free before rushing towards Ye Leng¡¯an. However, before she could get close to Ye Leng¡¯an, she was kicked to the ground. The others were shocked by this scene. Before Zhao Yanran stood up, she was pressed down to the ground by Ye Leng¡¯an again. Ye Leng¡¯an stretched out her hand and pressed it against Zhao Yanran¡¯s chest. She looked at Zhao Yanran coldly as if she was looking at an insect. She began emitting the intimidating aura of the strong. ¡°Zhao Yanran, why can¡¯t you learn your lesson? Don¡¯t ever provoke me. Otherwise, if you really anger me, you won¡¯t be able to bear the price.¡± Zhao Yanran couldn¡¯t help but shiver when looking at Ye Lengan¡¯s cold eyes and hearing her cold remarks. For a moment, she did not have any reaction at all. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to react. It was just that at this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She only felt cold all over. Moreover, she felt that there was a strong pressure pressing down on her until she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She clearly hated Ye Leng¡¯an, but when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an like this, the hatred in her heart seemed to fade. On the contrary, the fear was widening. She had never thought that one day, she would be so afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an and felt that she could hardly breathe at this moment. Right now, she really believed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. It turned out that she had never truly angered Ye Leng¡¯an and the real Ye Leng¡¯an was terrifying. Zhao Yanran wanted to shout, hoping the people around her to help her. However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t make any sound even though she had her mouth wide open.. Chapter 116 - 116: Going Back to School 4 Chapter 116: Going Back to School 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The surrounding people were also shocked by this sudden change and didn¡¯t react at all. No one went up to save Zhao Yanran who was pressed on the ground. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± a voice asked. Ye Xiyuan walked over and was about to push Ye Leng¡¯an away. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t persist. Before Ye Xiyuan pushed her away, she stood up and dusted herself off. ¡°Yanran, are you alright?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Zhao Yanran with concern. ¡°Do you need to go to the school doctor¡¯s office? Zhao Yanran was panting, feeling like she had just survived a disaster. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her just now. When she faced Ye Leng¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t muster up any thoughts of resistance at all. Even now, when she raised her head to look at Ye Leng¡¯an again, she would tremble. ¡°Yanran, Yanran!¡± Ye Xiyuan continued to shout when she saw that Zhao Yanran didn¡¯t seem to recover from the shock. ¡°I¡­l¡¯m fine!¡± Zhao Yanran regained her senses and when she nced at Ye Leng¡¯an again. her fear didn¡¯t decrease but instead widened. Zhao Yanran¡¯s cowering look made Ye Xiyuan feel strange. Because, she thought that at this moment, Zhao Yanran should be baring her fangs and brandishing her ws to get even with Ye Lengan. However, she didn¡¯t care so much. She turned around to look at Ye Lengan. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve really gone too far. How can you treat Yanran like this? You¡¯ve already caused her so much trouble, and now you¡¯re humiliating her like this.¡± Then, she turned her head to nce at Zhao Yanran, saying sincerely, ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go find the director and the principal now and let them uphold justice.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, why are you everywhere?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Xiyuan with a hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°You really won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to suppress me! Didn¡¯t you usually like to act as a good sister? Why do you give up acting today?¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked innocent. ¡°I just think that your actions are wrong. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that we needed to look for the principal to uphold justice when we were treated unfairly?¡± ¡°Hehe, Ye Xiyuan, even if you want to hit me when I¡¯m down, you¡¯d better get a clear picture of the situation first. Furthermore¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°You are part of the reason why Zhao Yanran came to such an unpleasant end. Now you¡¯re shedding crocodile tears? Don¡¯t you feel awkward?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yanran asked. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with eagerness in her eyes. ¡°What did Ye Xiyuan do?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what Ye Leng¡¯an meant, but when she heard that Ye Xiyuan also yed a role in harming her, she couldn¡¯t remain calm. All this while, although she often used Ye Xiyuan¡¯s matter to mock and suppress Ye Leng¡¯an, she was still quite protective of Ye Xiyuan. Even after Ye Xiyuan entered Sheng¡¯an High School, she brought Ye Xiyuan to a few gatherings. Otherwise, Ye Xiyuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to blend in so quickly. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an said that Ye Xiyuan was also involved. How could she ept this? ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Ye Xiyuan tugged at Zhao Yanran and said anxiously, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s trying to sow discord.¡± ¡°Even if I want to y you off against each other, there must be a crack in your rtionship!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head with a smile, ¡°Zhao Yanran, speaking of which, I really sympathize with you. You must have helped Ye Xiyuan a lot, right? In the end, she stabbed you in your back. You must feel bad!¡± Ye Xiyuan wanted to open her mouth to exin, but Zhao Yanran pushed her away. Zhao Yanran ignored Ye Xiyuan but looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Tell me, what did she do?¡± She didn¡¯t think that Ye Leng¡¯an was lying. Perhaps Ye Leng¡¯an did try to sow discord, but she was probably telling the truth. All these years, she had always treated Ye Leng¡¯an as an enemy, but she understood Ye Leng¡¯an very well. Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious and also annoyed. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have shown up and dragged herself into this for nothing. Originally, she wanted to use this matter to incite Zhao Yanran to continue dealing with Ye Leng¡¯an, but she didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen. ¡°Zhao Yanran, do you know who spread those rumors?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Ye Xiyuan did that. However, she didn¡¯t intend to make a move herself, so she made you the hired gun.¡± When she said that, the people around her were stunned. When everyone looked at Ye Xiyuan, their eyes were filled with disbelief. Ye Xiyuan was always kind and generous in people¡¯s eyes. It was impossible for her to do such a thing. Moreover, she had always been giving in to Ye Leng¡¯an. Who would have thought she spread such rumors behind Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s back, wanting to destroy Ye Leng¡¯an? After hearing that, Zhao Yanran red at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Is that true? You were the one who spread those rumors because you knew that Ye Leng¡¯an and I never got along. So, you wanted to use me to force Ye Leng¡¯an to get out, Now when she thought about it, she remembered that Ye Xiyuan seemed to have often said bad things about Ye Leng¡¯an in front of her, inciting her to deal with Ye Leng¡¯an. Therefore, she became Ye Xiyuan¡¯s tool to deal with Ye Leng¡¯an in the past few days. ¡°Yanran, I didn¡¯t, I¡¯ve never done those things,¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly exined. ¡°You¡¯re my good friend, why would I harm you!¡¯ Ye Xiyuan looked like she was wronged. She looked at Zhao Yanran with an aggrieved expression, as if she was dissatisfied with Zhao Yanran¡¯s suspicion. However, it was obvious that Zhao Yanran didn¡¯t believe Ye Xiyuan anymore. She looked directly at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Since you know that Ye Xiyuan spread the rumors, why are you still holding onto me? ¡°Zhao Yanran, you aren¡¯t innocent) are you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°Besides, how do you know I didn¡¯t hold her responsible? It¡¯s just that the Ye family decided to help Ye Xiyuan out and sacrifice you.¡± At this moment, Ye Xiyuan really wanted to go forward and cover Ye Leng¡¯an i s mouth to stop her from talking nonsense. Right now, she only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.. If she really allowed Ye Leng¡¯an to continue talking, who knew what the consequences would be? Chapter 117 - 117: Being Eligible to Bid 1 Chapter 117: Being Eligible to Bid 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, express yourself clearly¡­¡± Zhao Yanran pushed Ye Xiyuan away and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a probing gaze. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Yanran, I¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan wanted to say something, but Zhao Yanran ignored her interruption. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said as if she was a bystander, ¡°The source of the rumors this time is Ye Xiyuan. I¡¯m not saying this casually. It¡¯s the result of the investigation by the police. When Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents came to me, I asked them to make a choice. Which one did they want me to help, Ye Xiyuan or you? Obviously, they chose their own daughter. So, you see, this is your so-called good friend. When something happens, you will definitely be the one who will be given up.¡± She wanted to know if Zhao Yanran would still be able to get along with Ye Xiyuan after knowing all this. Probably. Zhao Yanran would hate Ye Xiyuan no less than her! ¡°Ye Xiyuan¡­¡± Zhao Yanran red at Ye Xiyuan, her eyes glittering with hate. ¡°You and I are irreconcble enemies now. Also, the cooperation between our two families wille to an end.¡¯ After that, she pushed Ye Xiyuan away and left without looking back. Although she went down in her family¡¯s opinion, if her parents knew the inside story, they would definitely not let it go so easily. If the Ye family had not agreed to help persuade Ye Leng¡¯an, she would not have been so angry. After all, she knew that they had the right to choose whether to help or not. However, after the Ye family agreed, they actually went back on their word in the end. Moreover, the most important thing was that the person who spread the rumors this time was actually Ye Xiyuan. Now, Ye Xiyuan, the culprit, was standing here unscathed, but she had to carry a criminal record. Right now, she hated Ye Leng¡¯an, but she hated Ye Xiyuan even more. Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious watching Zhao Yanran leave and wanted to chase after her to exin. However, in the re of publicity, if she acted rashly at this time, it would seem like a very poor lie that revealed the truth. Moreover, she could tell that Zhao Yanran wouldn¡¯t listen to any exnation. The most important thing now was to think of a way to minimize the losses. Zhao Yanran would definitelyin to her parents when she went back home. Soon, the Zhao family would know about this. At that time, the cooperation between the two families would probably be affected. Zhao Yanran¡¯s departure also caused this conflict to end inconclusively. And the crowd of onlookers slowly dispersed. Ye Xiyuan walked slowly to Ye Leng¡¯an. The smile on her face was gone. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were icy cold. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Compared to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gloomy expression, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled happily. ¡°As long as I see you in trouble, I¡¯m happy. But why didn¡¯t you call me sister? Previously whenever we met, you always called me sister with a friendly smile.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan narrowed her eyes, her gaze filled with hatred. ¡°Things already came to this point. Do you think I still need to continue to affectpliance? You don¡¯t deserve that.¡± Now that there were no outsiders here, and their rtionship had reached such a stage, there was no need to continue acting. ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said sarcastically, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for those people to take a good look and know what kind of person their understanding goddess is.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you are not in a position to say that about me.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was twisted with resentment. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t upied my position for more than ten years, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this. You owe me everything you have now.¡± She also wanted to be insensible and willful and to be a little girl who could act like a spoiled child in front of her parents. However, in reality, it was impossible. If she had grown up by her parents¡¯ side, she could have done so. However, she returned to her original family not long ago. Although they were rted by blood, they had no feelings for each other. So, she could not act recklessly in front of her parents like an ordinary girl. She could only be obedient and sensible to let her parents see her good side. Only in this way could she receive her parents¡¯ care and approval.. Chapter 118 - 118: Being Eligible to Bid 2 Chapter 118: Being Eligible to Bid 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Compared to Ye Xiyuan, Ye Leng¡¯an appeared to be calmer. It could even be said that she was indifferent. ¡°I was taken to the wrong family back then. It had nothing to do with me. I was just a baby in swaddling clothes. If you really want to ascertain where the responsibility lies, then you should hold the person who switched us back then responsible. And¡­¡± ¡°From beginning to end, I only owed my adoptive parents because they raised me up. However, I¡¯ve already repaid the favor of upbringing. They used it on you.¡± Ye Xiyuan obviously didn¡¯t ept Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation. ¡°What you said is just to hide your guilty conscience. Ye Leng¡¯an, if you are reluctant to let me off, I won¡¯t let you have it easy either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and left. She didn¡¯t take Ye Xiyuan¡¯s threat to heart at all. Even if today¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t happened, it would have been impossible for her and Ye Xiyuan to coexist peacefully. She had to take revenge for her past life. And Ye Xiyuan might not let her off either. When Ye Xiyuan watched Ye Leng¡¯an leave, the hatred in her eyes deepened. However, she still knew what to prioritize. Ye Leng¡¯an could still be dealt with in the future, but the most important thing now was to deal with the trouble that Zhao Yanran would bring. In the evening, Ye Xiyuan returned home and saw Ye Li and Lin Wanqin sitting on the sofa pulling long faces. Even Ye Anyun, who usually wasn¡¯t at home at this time, was also there with a straight face. She knew very well what was going on, but she still pretended not to know anything. She had the usual smile on her face as if nothing had happened. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Then, she turned around and looked at Ye Anyun. She joked with a smile, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really strange to see you at this time!¡± ¡°Xiyuan, sit down first.¡± Lin Wanqin stole a nce at Ye Li and forced a smile at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°We want to ask you something.¡± Her husband was in a very bad mood today. He flew into a rage the moment he came back. After asking, she found out that it was because the Zhao family had terminated the contract. Because of the failure in cooperation, thepany might suffer a loss worth almost two hundred million. Previously, because he failed to convince Ye Leng¡¯an, he didn¡¯t get the promised profit from the Zhao family, and her husband¡¯s mood had been bad for the past few days. After what happened today, she could imagine how unhappy her husband was. She knew very well that her husband was ming everything on his daughter. Although his daughter was now very close to the young master of the Nangong family, up until now, they had not received any benefits. His husband felt a little ufortable. Coupled with what happened today, she was worried that her husband would vent his anger on their daughter. Ye Anyun couldn¡¯t do anything. He just kept winking at Ye Xiyuan, hoping that she would y it by ear. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you so serious today?¡± Ye Xiyuan sat down and joked, ¡°The others might think that something happened to our family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to smile.¡± Ye Li was in a bad mood, so his voice sounded caustic. ¡°Do you know that today¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Oh, Dad, I almost forgot to tell you.¡± Ye Xiyuan acted as if she did not detect the dissatisfaction in Ye Li¡¯s voice. She took out a document from her bag and handed it to Ye Li and then said with a smile, ¡°I just went out for dinner with Brother Nangong. He said that the construction of the resort in Nancheng is about to start bidding. Since ourpany sells building materials, he asked if we were interested in the bidding.¡± After saying that, she handed the document in her hand to Ye Li. Ye Li¡¯s serious expression immediately softened into a grin after he heard that. He took the document from Ye Xiyuan and opened it to read. The smile on his face grew wider and wider. When Lin Wanqin and Ye Anyun saw the smile on Ye Li¡¯s face, they heaved a sigh of relief. Although they had no idea what was going on, it was obvious that the tension had disappeared. After a short while, Ye Li pped his thigh and looked exceptionally excited. He immediately raised his head and looked at Ye Xiyuan.. ¡°Young Master Nangong really wants us to participate in the bidding?¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Being Eligible to Bid 3 Chapter 119: Being Eligible to Bid 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He naturally knew about the project of the resort in Nancheng, and of course, he had his own ideas. However, hispany wasn¡¯t even qualified to bid, so he could only think about it. Now that Ye Xiyuan had brought him such great news, his mind was racing. If the bidding was sessful, thepany would clear at least 500 million. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know much about thepany. When Brother Nangong asked, I was still confused. However, I thought it was definitely a good thing to have a business! So, I brought it back for you to take a look.¡± ¡°Haha, Xiyuan, you¡¯re really my good daughter!¡± Ye Li¡¯s attitude had already undergone a 180-degree change. When he looked at Ye Xiyuan, his face was filled with loving kindness but not dissatisfaction. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, ourpany wouldn¡¯t even be eligible to bid!¡± Although he was very excited at the moment, he still maintained a clear head. Obviously, Young Master Nangong made him eligible to bid for the sake of Ye Xiyuan. However, since Young Master Nangong gave him this opportunity, it was definitely not just a casual remark. As long as his bidding proposal was not too bad, the chances of winning the bid were very high. Originally, he was still angry and annoyed that the Zhao family had broken the contract. Who knew that he could see the light at the end of the tunnel? Though he was kicked out of the project with the Zhao family, he now had a chance to bid for a new project. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I believe in your ability.¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a smile, ¡°However, Brother Nangong only gave us a chance to bid. As for whether we can win or not, it still depends on our bidding n.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s already very good to have a chance like this.¡± Ye Li was full of confidence at the moment as if the bid was already in the bag. ¡°Xiyuan! When I win the bid, I¡¯ll definitely reward you.¡± Now, the more he looked at Ye Xiyuan, the more satisfied he felt. She was really a lucky star! Not long after she returned to the Ye family, he received such a big surprise. Moreover, she was now on good terms with Young Master Nangong. In the future, there would definitely be more and more opportunities like this. If this continued, the Ye family would soon be able to squeeze into the ranks of the first-ss aristocratic families in the capital. When he thought of this, he felt that he wouldugh out loud even in his dreams. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want any reward!¡± Ye Xiyuan got up and sat down beside Ye Li. She held Ye Li¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°After we win the bid, let¡¯s go on a trip together. I haven¡¯t gone out with you guys yet!¡± As she spoke, her tone revealed a touch of envy and yearning. ¡°Good idea!¡± When Lin Wanqin saw the yearning in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes, she felt a little sorry for her. ¡°Whether we win or not, when your winter vacationes, our whole family will go to Hawaii, okay?¡± In the past, when Ye Leng¡¯an was still around, they also went on vacation together. However, after Xiyuan came back, they really hadn¡¯t gone out as a whole. In the past, since Xiyuan grew up in a family like that, she definitely didn¡¯t have many opportunities like this. Her heart ached when she thought about her daughter growing up in such an environment. If Xiyuan had grown up by their side, then she must have been even more outstanding now! ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiyuan was pleasantly surprised, but then she seemed to have thought of something and a hint of hesitation appeared on her face. ¡°But during winter break, there will be training for the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. Anyone who passes the qualifier has to participate in training during the winter break.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Ye Anyun said with a smile, ¡°Even if you really have to participate in the training, the training won¡¯tst for the entire winter vacation! Anyway, you can take days off during the New Year holiday! When the timees, we will amodate to your schedule.¡± He knew very well that his mother had a lot of guilt about Xiyuan. As for his father, he should have some too! Although there was not too much, his father¡¯s heart ached for Xiyuan. She should have grown up in a rich family, but because she was switched, she could only grow up in that environment for the past 16 years.. Chapter 120 - 120: Being Eligible to Bid 4 Chapter 120: Being Eligible to Bid 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But still, she had developed such an optimistic, innocent, and kind personality, which was really rare. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Li, obviously wanting to get an affirmative answer from him. ¡°During the New Year holiday, we will go to Hawaii.¡± Ye Li immediately made a decision. ¡°Wanqin, after the New Year holiday, you can take Xiyuan to Paris and buy her some jewelry, clothes, and bags that she likes. The daughter of the Ye family can¡¯t lose to others.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Wanqin nodded with a smile. ¡°Dad, Mom, can we go eat first?¡± Ye Anyun waspletely rxed now. He stretched and joked, ¡°I think I¡¯m so hungry that I can eat a cow.¡± Today Ye Li came back with a face of gloomy thunder. After that, the atmosphere at home was thick with tension. No one was in the mood to eat. Now that the crisis was over, Ye Anyun felt relieved and hungry. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked surprised. Then, she looked at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Aren¡¯t you guys hungry? Did something happen?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Li waved his hand with a smile. At this moment, he also felt a little hungry. ¡°There¡¯s just a small matter in thepany, but it has been resolved now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiyuan blinked and said with concern, ¡°Dad, no matter how big the matter is, you can¡¯t skip dinner in the future! One can¡¯t function properly on an empty stomach!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Li smiled dotingly. ¡°I will listen to you. In the future, if I encounter any problems, I will definitely deal with them calmly and will never leave my stomach empty.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Wanqin was very pleased to see the interaction between the father and daughter, but she still teased, ¡°I know you care about each other. Hurry up and go eat!¡± ¡°Mom, Dad now was taken care of by his daughter. Even if he doesn¡¯t eat, He¡¯ll feel full.¡± Ye Anyun joked with a smile, ¡°So, let¡¯s go eat first! Don¡¯t hinder them from getting a free pass here.¡± A ripple ofughter rang around the living room, and the outsiders might feel that this was a warm family. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t in her vi at the moment. She was in the nursing home. In the ward, Ye Leng¡¯an was fully focused on acupuncture treatment. She turned a deaf ear to everything around her. As time passed, more and more sweat beaded on her forehead. The color gradually drained from her face, and she looked a little pale. A momentter, the head of the person on the bed was covered with golden needles, and Ye Leng¡¯an finally stopped. She immediately took out a bottle from her bag, poured out an Essence Cultivating Pill, and directly swallowed it. She had expended a lot of energy today. Moreover, because Huangfu Ruiling was around, she did not dare to use her spiritual energy casually, so she was almost exhausted just now. Li San, who had been standing behind Huangfu Ruiling like an invisible person, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Leng¡¯an when she poured the pill out of the bottle because he felt a very pure power from the pill. Such a pill was really rare even in the Hidden World. Previously, he had always been curious about Ye Leng¡¯an because his master asked her to treat Miss Yiran and she really found out the cause of the illness and gave a treatment n. This was something that even the so-called highly-skilled doctors in the Hidden World could not do. It could be seen how superb her medical skills were. And now, he had a new understanding of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills. There were probably not many people in the Hidden World who could refine such pure medicinal pills. Huangfu Ruiling pushed the wheelchair and came to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side and asked in a voiceced with concern, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°I can remove the needles in another ten minutes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Her condition has stabilized for now. However, I¡¯m not sure when it will re up again.¡± She had just returned home from school and finished dinner when she received a call from Huangfu Ruiling. He said that the vital signs of her patient, Yiran, were suddenly worsening for some reason. She could only pack up in a hurry and get into the car that came to pick her up. Then, she rushed to the nursing home. After a simple checkup, she immediately started the rescue. Now that things had finally stabilized, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, this was really something unexpected. Previously, the Gu worms were clearly very quiet. Today, for some reason, they suddenly became restless. If she hadn¡¯t carried out the rescue timely, Yiran might have died today. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about her, I¡¯m asking you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling could not help but frown. ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Huangfu Ruiling believed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words when he saw that she was still full of energy even though her face was pale. He didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Did something special happen today?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked directly, ¡°Why did that Gu worms suddenly be restless?¡± ¡°The Gu worms were restless?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°You mean, the reason why she suddenly became critically ill today and her vital signs plummeted was that the Gu worms were agitated?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°The Gu worms had been very quiet for so many years, but now they suddenly became restless. I calmed them down with acupuncture treatment.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the person who took care of her and also checked the surveince cameras, but there was nothing special. Everything was the same as usual. However, things suddenly changed like this in the evening.¡± ¡°Then it really isn¡¯t good news.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really the case as you said, then there¡¯s only one reason why the patient¡¯s condition became so critical today. Something happened to the owner of the Gu worms.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, Huangfu Ruiling immediately sensed what was wrong. ¡°So you mean Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s situation is very bad now, and she may die at any time, right?¡± This was the first time Ye Leng¡¯an heard the full name of this person called Yiran. She paused for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses. ¡°You can say so. After all, the Gu worms cannot enter people¡¯s brains for no reason. They are all controlled by their owner. If it¡¯s really the problem with the owner of these Gu worms, then we have to think of a way to get the Gu worms out as soon as possible. Otherwise, the patient will be in danger..¡± Chapter 121 - 121: The Private Detective 1 Chapter 121: The Private Detective 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling frowned, who knew what he was thinking at the moment? Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s appearance and wondered what was the rtionship between Huangfu Ruiling and Zhongyu Yiran. If they were familiar with each other, then why did Huangfu Ruiling call her by her full name? And they didn¡¯t seem close at all. If they didn¡¯t know each other well, why did Huangfu Ruiling dash around and seek treatment for her illness? It was really strange. However, she could tell that the people around Huangfu Ruiling seemed to be quite familiar with Zhongyu Yiran, especially Li Yi, who seemed to be very concerned about Zhongyu Yiran. After a while, Huangfu Ruiling spoke again, ¡°Is there any way to stabilize her condition temporarily? The herbs haven¡¯t been found yet.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a medicine that can temporarily make the Gu worms in her body hibernate for three months. During this period of time, no matter what happens, even the owner of the Gu worms cannot control them. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°The side effects of that medicine are a little severe.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued to exin, ¡°The medication that can make the Gu worms fall into hibernation will cause a lot of damage to the human body. Moreover, the damage is irreversible. To put it simply, even if the patient wakes up in the future, it will be impossible for her to recover as before.¡± This was also the reason why she hesitated because the damage would be severe. Even if the patient woke up in the future, she might be a sickly person. So, whether or not to use the medicine, let Huangfu Ruiling decide! Huangfu Ruiling pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°How severe will the damage be?¡± ¡°Her body will be very weak.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°It can be even said that her body will be much weaker than an ordinary person¡¯s. Even a cold can develop into pneumonia in a moment of carelessness. In short, she needed to be very careful in recuperating her health. However, if there are some medicinal herbs to nourish her body, such as ginseng or glossy ganoderma, those will help her to recover.¡± These medicinal herbs were all expensive and precious. However, for Huangfu Ruiling, it should be a piece of cake. Huangfu Ruiling thought for a while and said, ¡°Then use the medicinal herbs! I will tell the people to hurry up with the search for herbs in the southern boundaries. But¡­ I wonder when you¡¯ll be free?¡± ¡°The Mathematical Olympiad qualifier is in a few days.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier is over, I¡¯ll ask the principal if I can take leave. Then, we¡¯ll set off!¡± She had nned to go during the winter break, but now that things had changed, it was better to leave as soon as possible. The Gu worms in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body were like a time bomb. No one knew when it would explode. Especially now that something had happened to the owner of the Gu worms. If this dragged on, she didn¡¯t know if the person on the bed would still be able to wait for the medicine. Therefore, they could only set off early. However, the principal would probably be unhappy. After all, she had just returned to school not long ago, and now she had to ask for leave again. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare for it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make pillster.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, remember to send someone over to pick up the medicine. There are no requirements for that pill. Just put it in her mouth and it will melt.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and then looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an carried her bag and left without waiting for Huangfu Ruiling to say anything. ¡°I still have something to do. I can go back by myself.¡± After that, she waved her hand and left. Huangfu Ruiling was about to say something, but he went silent when watching Ye Leng¡¯an leave. After Ye Leng¡¯an left that ce, she did not go home. She took a taxi to a dpidated building, then went up to the fifth floor and went straight into a unit. There was a sign hanging outside the room that read ¡°Chaoyang Private Detective Agency¡±. The purpose of her trip was to meet the private detective. Previously, she learned from Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui that the only person rted to her was a woman with a crescent birthmark on her wrist. Although she didn¡¯t really care about her own life story, she was still curious. Therefore, she hired a private detective to investigate. Two days ago, the private detective called her, saying that there was some progress and he wanted to talk to her.. Chapter 122 - 122: The Private Detective 2 Chapter 122: The Private Detective 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She thought that since she was out today, she might as well make the trip. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the time toe since she was going to the southern boundaries. ¡°Miss Ye, there you are.¡± The moment Ye Leng¡¯an entered, an ordinary-looking man, who was the boss of the detective agency, immediately came forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Please take a seat. I¡¯ll go and pour some tea first.¡± He attached great importance to Ye Leng¡¯an, a very important client. After being a private detective for so many years, he had never met such a generous client. Therefore, he naturally had to maintain a good rtionship with her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stopped him and said directly, ¡°Mr. Ma, just tell me the progress directly!¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Mr. Ma, whose full name was Ma Lei, did not insist. Instead, he turned around and took a document from the table. He sat opposite Ye Leng¡¯an and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Miss Ye, please take a look. This is the result of my recent investigation.¡± After Ye Leng¡¯an took the document, Ma Lei continued to exin, ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to the hospital where Li Zhaohui gave birth. She did give birth to a daughter, but the baby fell critically ill as soon as she was born. The hospital tried its best to save her, but she was not revived. They had even informed her family. However, for some reason, the baby came back to life. I heard that the doctors and nurses in the hospital were very surprised. She was already dead, but when they were about to deal with her, they found that she was breathing again and her breathing was even much more stable than when she was just born.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded as she flipped through the documents in her hands. Obviously, the baby that Ma Lei was talking about was her. ¡°However, not only the doctors and nurses in the hospital but also the neighbors of the ce where they used to live had never seen the woman with the crescent birthmark on her wrist. That person seemed only to be mentioned by Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui and had never existed in real life.¡± He even suspected that Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui were lying. Because as long as a person appeared, there would be traces left behind. However, this woman who was said to have shown up several times didn¡¯t leave any trace. This didn¡¯t make sense at all. ¡°They didn¡¯t lie.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to lie. Because I¡¯m indeed not their daughter.¡± Back then, they had alreadyid their cards on the table. There was no need for them to lie to her at all. Moreover, that house was too tempting for them. It was enough for them to reveal those so-called secrets. Ma Lei hesitated for a moment before he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, actually, when we were in the hospital back then, those doctors and nurses also suspected that the baby had been swapped. Then, they checked the surveince cameras inside and outside the emergency room and found that from the time the child was dered dead to the time the child miraculously came back to life, no one had entered the emergency room or approached the child. So although they had some doubts, they had to leave the matter unsettled.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was stunned. ¡°Did you see the surveince video with your own eyes? Or is it just hearsay?¡± ¡°The surveince video should have been deleted since it had been a long time.¡± Ma Lei said, ¡°However because the incident back then was a little strange, the hospital deliberately kept this surveince video because they were worried that there would be any disputes. They kept it as evidence. I bribed the person who kept the video and saw it with my own eyes. Furthermore, I made a copy and found a professional to verify it. There was no editing or other processing of the video. It was definitely the original.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an held her chin with one hand. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°Do you have the video now? Can you make a copy so that I can take it backter?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request, Ma Lei quickly said, ¡°Miss Ye, you can just take it back. I don¡¯t need to keep a record here.¡± Ma Lei immediately got up to look for the videotape. ¡°Mr. Ma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stopped him.. ¡°Is this all you know?¡± Chapter 123 - 123: The Private Detective 3 Chapter 123: The Private Detective 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, there¡¯s something else.¡± After Ma Lei sat down, he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve found something interesting. It may be rted to the incident that you were switched.¡± It didn¡¯t seem to be written in the document. Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡± Ma Lei didn¡¯t keep her in suspense. He said, ¡°Back then before Li Zhaohui and Lin Wanqin were discharged, someone went to the hospital. Instead of visiting a patient or seeing a doctor, this person just walked around the hospital and then went back. Most importantly, this person was once Lin Wanqin¡¯s good friend, Pang Tingting. It is said that the two of them had been good friends since university. Even after graduating from university, they still maintained a close rtionship. However, for some reason, they suddenly fell out before Lin Wanqin got married. After Lin Wanqin gave birth, Pang Tingting went to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t go to see Lin Wanqin.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately understood what he meant. ¡°You mean that Pang Tingting was the one who switched me with Ye Xiyuan?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility.¡± Ma Lei said, ¡°And after that, Pang Tingting applied to thepany to transfer to another city and has not returned for so many years.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue investigating that mysterious woman. Also, help me find Pang Tingting¡¯s detailed address.¡± Ma Lei was a little anxious after hearing that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to investigate the mysterious woman, afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an did not trust him. ¡°Miss Ye, give me some more time. I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡± ¡°Mr. Ma, rx. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your ability.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an exined, ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need to continue investigating. Since there¡¯s no news after investigating for so long, maybe the time is not right yet. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to you tomorrow. As for Pang Linlin¡¯s address, please find it and send it to my email.¡± She had already investigated Ma Lei before hiring him. Ma Lei was very good at investigating things. He was considered one of the best private detectives. Therefore, since he had been investigating for so long and had not found anything, the mysterious woman was probably not that simple. Moreover, if they could even change the surveince video of the hospital, the forces behind this matter should be powerful. If Ma Lei continued to investigate, she didn¡¯t know if he would encounter any danger. Although she was interested in the truth behind the scenes, she did not want to put Ma Lei in danger. If anything happened to Ma Lei because of this, she would feel guilty too. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Ma Lei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I¡¯ll send you Pang Tingting¡¯s address tomorrow.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took the videotape and left the private detective agency. She then returned to the vi. When she arrived at the vi, it was alreadyte. She was not in a hurry to watch the video. After putting the videotape away, she went to wash up and sleep. In order to stabilize Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s condition tonight, she had really spent a lot of energy. Moreover, in front of Huangfu Ruiling, she did not dare to use her spiritual power casually, so she felt very tired now and just wanted to sleep early. In the next few days, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t skip ss. She went to and from ss on time and listened attentively in ss. Even if the teacher¡¯s lecture on the podium was like a luby, she would listen attentively like a normal student. After a few days of adjustment, she had adapted to life in ss F. The Mathematical Olympiad qualifier was held as scheduled. Everyone ced a lot of importance on this exam and wanted to represent the school in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. However, there were not many people who signed up this time. Most of them were students with good results in the Mathematical Olympiad. Everyone was also very serious about the qualifier this time. A crisp sound rose up. Ye Leng¡¯an stood up, picked up her test paper, and walked to the podium. ¡°Teacher, here¡¯s my paper.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an handed the test paper to the teacher. The teacher couldn¡¯t help but frown at her behavior.. Then, he looked at the name on the paper and ask, ¡°Do you really decide to hand in your paper ahead of time, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Chapter 124 - 124: The Private Detective 4 Chapter 124: The Private Detective 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although he saw that the test paper was filled with answers, he did not think that all the answers were correct. It had only been half an hour since the start of the exam. It was impossible for this student to finish the test paper. These Mathematical Olympiad questions were set by the entire school¡¯s mathematics teachers after discussion. It was almostparable to the real Mathematical Olympiad Competition. It was impossible to work out all the questions in half an hour unless she didn¡¯t need to think at all. Even so, she was pressed for time to write all the answers. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and insisted, ¡°I want to hand in my paper.¡± The teacher did not say anything else after hearing her resolute reply. He could only ept her test paper. The other students were shocked to see Ye Leng¡¯an hand in her paper. Or maybe they already felt shocked to see Ye Leng¡¯an in the examination room. If it was someone else, they might not know him or her. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was too famous at Sheng¡¯an High School recently. Everyone had seen her photo, so they naturally recognized her. Therefore, everyone knew about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades. They didn¡¯t expect her to dare to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier despite her grades. Now, she handed in her paper in advance. Did she write the answers randomly? It seemed that she really wanted to participate this time! Ye Leng¡¯an, who had already left the examination room, did not go home. Instead, she went to the principal¡¯s office. The reason why she went to the principal¡¯s office this time was for no other reason than to take a leave of absence. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure how the principal would react when he heard that she was going to apply for leave again. However, whether the principal approved or not, she needed to ask for leave this time. But she didn¡¯t expect to be stopped before reaching the principal¡¯s office. She couldn¡¯t help but frown when seeing the person who stopped her. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, get out of my way.¡± The person who stopped her was Ouyang Yiyan, and he was also the one that Zhao Yanran had a crush on. All this while, Zhao Yanran always tried to make things difficult for her because Ouyang Xuyan liked her. However, she did not have a good impression of Ouyang Xuyan. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I just came back today.¡± Ouyang Xuyan looked at her with a warm smile on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about everything that happened during this period of time. Are you okay?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all when she saw the concerned look on Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s face. She even said in a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Ouyang Xuyan, move!¡± There was a touch of sadness on Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s face when he heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. He then said, ¡°Leng¡¯an, let¡¯s sit down and have a talk, okay?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to bother with Ouyang Xuyan at all. However, she finally nodded after thinking for a moment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk.¡± She also felt that it was necessary to have a talk with him. At least, Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s actions really disturbed her. A momentter, Ouyang Xuyan and Ye Leng¡¯an sat opposite each other in a cafe outside the campus. There was a cup of coffee in front of each of them. However, neither of them spoke first. For a moment, an awkward atmosphere filled the air between the two of them. Ye Leng¡¯an sat there quietly as if she didn¡¯t detect the embarrassment. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m very sorry that so many things happened to you during this period of time, but I haven¡¯t been by your side.¡± Ouyang Xuyan was the first to break the deadlock. ¡°However, I¡¯m back now. Whatever happens in the future, I will definitely apany you.¡± After taking a SIP or coffee, ye Leng¡¯an put down tne cup ana 100Kea at Ouyang Xuyan. She then said directly, ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, please don¡¯t disturb me in the future. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡± She didn¡¯t like Ouyang Xuyan, and she was disgusted by his approach. Of course, she didn¡¯t think that Ouyang Xuyan really liked her. Everyone around her felt that Ouyang Xuyan liked her, but she knew very well that Ouyang Xuyan did not have any feelings for her. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why do you keep rejecting me like this?¡± Ouyang Xuyan looked hurt. ¡°I really like you. Even if you¡¯re no longer the daughter of the Ye family, I won¡¯t look down on you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you!¡± She looked at Ouyang Xuyan with an evil smile on her face. ¡°Besides, Ouyang Xuyan, you don¡¯t like me either. You¡¯re just pretending to like me. Don¡¯t you feel tired of acting like this?¡± The affection for someone couldn¡¯t be faked, so she could tell that Ouyang Xuyan didn¡¯t have any love for her. In the past, she had never doubted him, but now she knew that he did all this for one person. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what are you talking about?¡± Ouyang Xuyan looked innocent. ¡°I really like you. I¡¯m not acting.¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, did you hear this?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back in her chair with azy expression. ¡°In this world, there are two things that cannot be faked. One is coughing, and the other is love. You don¡¯t love me, there is no doubt about it.¡± Ouyang Xuyan froze for a moment, but he immediately looked at Ye Leng¡¯an affectionately. ¡°I really love you. Everyone knows this, and I¡¯ve never faked it. Leng¡¯an, why aren¡¯t you willing to ept me?¡± She sneered. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been acting too much. That¡¯s why even you¡¯ve deceived yourself.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Xuyan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said, ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Previously, he had gone overseas as an exchange student. When he returned to school, he heard about what happened between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan. After that, he rushed over to look for Ye Leng¡¯an. He could not help but feel a little dazed to see Ye Leng¡¯an standing before him. That was because Ye Leng¡¯an was now apletely different person from before. Other than the exact same face, there seemed to be no simrities at all. No, perhaps it should be said that even her appearance had changed greatly. Ye Leng¡¯an used to be unruly and willful, always chasing after Li Deze. No matter how good-looking she was, that took some shine off her. However, now she seemed to have been reborn. Just by sitting there, the aura she emitted was impossible to ignore. Her already beautiful face now exuded an indescribable charm.. Chapter 125 - 125: The Showdown with Ouyang Xuyan 1 Chapter 125: The Showdown with Ouyang Xuyan 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°People have to grow up, don¡¯t they?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°However, whether I¡¯ve changed or not, you never have a crush on me, right?¡± Although it was a question, she said that in a certain tone. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why will you think that?¡± Ouyang Xuyan shook his head. ¡°Whether you¡¯ve changed or not, as long as it¡¯s you, I like you. I know that so many things have happened recently that you might find it difficult to ept. However, I still want to ask you to be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, having said all that, you still want to continue acting!¡± Looking at the man sitting opposite her and gazing at her soulfully, Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really infatuated! However, you are not infatuated with me. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± He looked at her, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all, and there was even a hint of dotingness in his eyes. ¡°Did you hear some rumors that caused you to misunderstand me? I like you. It¡¯s an obvious fact. Why can¡¯t you see it?¡± While he was talking, a hint of hurt shed across his eyes. Anyone who saw him would think that he really liked the girl opposite him. ¡°I wanted to save some face for both sides.¡± She sat up straight, her sharp gaze settling on the person opposite her. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, do you dare to look me in the eye now and tell me seriously, do you love me?¡± He did as he was told, raising his head and looking at her, wanting to tell her he loved her. However, when he met her eyes, there was nothing he could say. That pair of beautiful eyes was like a calm ancient well, terrifying deep without any ripples. Under her gaze, he felt as if she could read his mind. The words were already on the tip of his tongue, but he choked them back. ¡°Pffft!¡± Her mockingughter broke the silence between the two. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, it seems like you can¡¯t say it either! This is the so-called love you said.¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± He anxiously opened his mouth to exin, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only insist, ¡°Leng¡¯an, I really like you. Do I really have to pull my heart out for you?¡± ¡°Show me!¡± She sneered. ¡°Do you dare?¡± He did not expect her to react like this. He did not know how to react. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, look, even you don¡¯t dare to do it.¡± She looked at the person opposite her with a cold expression. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t pretend to be a loving person in front of me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Even now, Ouyang Xuyan was still stubborn. He took a deep breath, looked at her, and said again, ¡°Leng¡¯an, I don¡¯t know why you have such thoughts. However, if my actions disturbed you, I¡¯m very sorry. However, the fact that I like you won¡¯t change. In the future, I will quietly care for you and definitely won¡¯t bring you any more trouble.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t give up!¡± She sneered. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, you really want me to make things clear so that you¡¯re willing to let it go, right? From beginning to end, you never liked me. The person you like has always been Qian Gumeng, right? The reason why you said that you liked me so openly was also because of Qian Gumeng. Do you really think I don¡¯t know that?¡± She had once thought that he really liked her, but the truth pped her hard in the face. When she was down and out in her first life, she wanted to ask him for help. However, she didn¡¯t see Ouyang Xuyan but Qian Gumengter. At that time, Qian Gumeng had already gotten together with Li Deze, and Ye Xiyuan matchmade them. Qian Gumeng told her that Ouyang Xuyan had never liked her. The reason why he pretended to like her was that her high-key pursuit of Li Deze got in Qian Gumeng¡¯s way. Of course, she finally saw Ouyang Xuyanter on. Ouyang Xuyan did not even dare to look at her and only apologized. At that time, she was really hopeless. She felt that her life was a joke and everything around her was fake. Even what she thought was true love was all an act.. Chapter 126 - 126: The Showdown With Ouyang Xuyan 2 Chapter 126: The Showdown With Ouyang Xuyan 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ouyang Xuyan raised his head abruptly when hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. There was no more gentleness but shock in his eyes. On closer examination, one could see a trace of guilt on his face. ¡°What do you mean? Did someone say something to you?¡± ¡°No one ever gossiped in front of me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in disdain. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, do you think that everyone else in this world is a fool except you? You pretended to be affectionate in school and made everyone think that you liked me. Then, those girls who like you will only hold it against me and never think about Qian Gumeng. Speaking of which, I really did be Qian Gumeng¡¯s cover many times! If everyone else in the school knew that you liked Qian Gumeng, would they feel cheated? Especially Zhao Yanran, do you think she will target Qian Gumeng as she did to me?¡± Ouyang Xuyan and Qian Gumeng were childhood sweethearts, and he liked Qian Gumeng. Unfortunately, it was an unrequited love since Qian Gumeng liked Li Deze. However, Ye Leng¡¯an and Li Deze were childhood sweethearts, and the two families had ns to be connected by marriage. In addition, in the past, Ye Leng¡¯an had always been in hot pursuit of Li Deze, so Qian Gumeng begged Ouyang Xuyan to pursue Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, do you know what you are saying?¡± Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s face had a hint of gloominess. ¡°If you talk nonsense in school, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Everyone in the school knew that Ouyang Xuyan and Qian Gumeng had grown up together, but no one had ever suspected that they were in a rtionship because the two of them acted normally, almost like ordinary siblings. Many people who liked Ouyang Xuyan even tried to please Qian Gumeng, hoping Qian Gumeng to create an opportunity for themselves. ¡°Oh, looks like now you are worried!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ced one hand on the table and rested her chin on her palm, looking at him with a dangerous smile on her face. ¡°Qian Gumeng is your goddess, but you were even willing to chase after me for her sake. It seems that you fall hopelessly for her! But¡­¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have dragged me into what was between you two. I don¡¯t know how great your love is, but since you got me involved, don¡¯t me me for whatever I do.¡± Ouyang Xuyan felt guilty to meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sharp gaze. However, he still looked into her eyes and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get Gumeng involved in the matter between you and me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Moreover, do you think that people will believe you if you spit it out?¡± She fixed her eyes on him calmly. ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± As she hit him where it hurt, there was a hint of anger on his face. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything!¡± She said coldly, ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, if you want to be a simp, that¡¯s your business. But you shouldn¡¯t have dragged me into this. Neither you nor Qian Gumeng is innocent.¡± ¡°I did everything. And it has nothing to do with Gumeng.¡± He was a little anxious. ¡°If you want revenge, thene at me.¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡± She shot a cold nce at him. ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will say to the public. Also, as to the rumor that you liked me, it is your fault, you should deal with it yourself. If another rumor swirls in the future, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± With that, she stood up and left. He was still sitting there with a gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t know how she found out the things about Gumeng, but it was obvious that she already knew what he had done. Although Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t say anything for now, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen in the future. It seemed that he had to think of a way as soon as possible. At least, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t drag Gumeng into this.. Chapter 127 - 127: The Showdown with Ouyang Xuyan 3 Chapter 127: The Showdown with Ouyang Xuyan 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Moreover, Gumeng had no idea what he did and even told him not to do this. However, he liked Gumeng, so he wanted to fulfill her wish. That was why he decided to pursue Ye Leng¡¯an. All this while, Ye Leng¡¯an had never suspected anything. To his surprise, she knew everything now. Moreover, it had only been a few months since they metst time, but he found that she had undergone a tremendous change. After he returned to school, he heard that Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan were switched when they were babies. He had also expected that Ye Leng¡¯an would change after such a major incident. However, what he did not expect was that such a change would severely affect him. In fact, when he faced Ye Leng¡¯an earlier, he felt that he was clearly at a disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for that identical face, he would have suspected that she was a different person. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an, who had already left, had an amused smile on her face. Did Ouyang Xuyan really think that she would let them off so easily? Indeed, she would not say anything to the public for the time being. However, she won¡¯t stop others from doing so. Ouyang Xuyan didn¡¯t notice one thing, but she did. When they were at the cafe, Zhao Yanran was sitting not far from them, but they couldn¡¯t see each other because of the separation and concealment of the flower pots and nts. However, she was sure that Zhao Yanran had heard everything. Zhao Yanran had always been against Ye Leng¡¯an because Zhao Yanran liked Ouyang Xuyan. Now that she knew that Ye Leng¡¯an had always been a shield and that the main culprit was Qian Gumeng, how would she feel? She would probably feel that she had been fooled all along! However, Zhao Yanran really liked Ouyang Xuyan a lot, so even if she knew that, she wouldn¡¯t hate Ouyang Xuyan, but Qian Gumeng! In the future, Zhao Yanran would definitely not let Qian Gumeng have it easy. Of course, Qian Gumeng wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Also, she had Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s protection. The better part of the show was yet toe! Ye Leng¡¯an thought it was a pity because she was going to take leave soon, so she couldn¡¯t watch such a good show. In the caf¨¦¡­ Ouyang Xuyan sat there silently for a while. After calming down, he stood up and paid the bill before leaving. From the beginning to the end, he did not notice that in a corner not far away from him, a person had heard the entire conversation between him and Ye Leng¡¯an. Zhao Yanran was sitting in the corner, biting her lips tightly. Even though blood was seeping out and she was in pain, she didn¡¯t let go. She was depressed today, so she nned toe over for a cup of coffee to chill out. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Ouyang Xuyan and Ye Leng¡¯an. When she saw the two of them, she gritted her teeth with hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an. Since she hade to such an end, it was impossible for her to be together with Ouyang Xuyan. But today she saw Ye Leng¡¯an openly ask Ouyang Xuyan out like this. How could she remain calm? However, she didn¡¯t expect that the conversation between the two of them would change the way she thought. Even though they had already gone, she still couldn¡¯t calm down. She had never expected that the person Ouyang Xuyan liked all this time wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an, but Qian Gumeng. She hated Qian Gumeng at this thought. She always considered Ye Leng¡¯an as her enemy because of her affection for Ouyang Xuyan, but in the end, she ended up like this. However, it turned out that Ye Leng¡¯an was just a shield for Qian Gumeng. She thought that Qian Gumeng must have beenughing at her behind her back every time she made things difficult for Ye Leng¡¯an! Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng were good sisters, so Ye Xiyuan definitely knew about it. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng had been setting up on her. B*tches! She would never let them off! In the principal¡¯s office¡­ When Zheng Anyang heard Ye Leng¡¯an ask for leave again and she would be away for at least a month, which meant she wouldn¡¯t being to ss for the rest of the semester, he felt a dull pain in his head. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelye back to take the final exam.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quickly said, ¡°So, please approve my application..¡± Chapter 128 - 128: The Showdown With Ouyang Xuyan 4 Chapter 128: The Showdown With Ouyang Xuyan 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In fact, she was not very sure if she would be able to rush back in time to take the exams at the end of the semester. However, she still wanted the principal to grant her leave, so she absolutely could not tell him that. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bob his head. If she really couldn¡¯te back in time for the final exams, then she would cross the bridge when she came to it. ¡°Coming back for the final exams?¡± Zheng Anyang gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re a student. Taking part in the final exams is what you should do. You want to use this to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head repeatedly and exined, ¡°Principal, I really have something very important to attend to. That¡¯s why I want to take a leave of absence. If you don¡¯t approve my leave, I¡¯ll have to skip ss.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Zheng Anyang scolded in a low voice, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°How would I? Principal, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an hurriedly exined, ¡°Principal, you know that I¡¯ve already learned all the lessons by myself. Therefore, even if I sit in the ssroom and listen to the teachers attentively, it will only be a waste of time. Besides, you promised me that I could take leave at any time.¡± Hearing her mention the deal between the two of them, Zheng Anyang felt his head hurt even more. ¡°Yes, I did give you the privilege of taking leave at any time, but you can¡¯t keep skipping ss like this! Do the math yourself. Have you spent half the time in school this semester?¡± He now regretted agreeing to her requests. Ever since he agreed, she took leave every few days and could rarely be seen on campus. She just came back several days ago, but now she wanted to take another month off. Ye Leng¡¯an rubbed her nose and smiled guiltily. ¡°Principal, I definitely won¡¯t ask for leave again next semester.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zheng Anyang refused without hesitation. ¡°Your attendance rate is too low. There aren¡¯t many days left in this semester. If there¡¯s anything you need to deal with, you can wait until the holidays!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little discouraged to see that Zheng Anyang was impervious. However, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Principal, as long as you grant my leave this time, I guarantee that I will get first ce in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition.¡± Zheng Anyang raised his head abruptly and said in a trembling voice with excitement. ¡°What do you mean? Are you sure that you can get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition?¡± This was something he did not dare to imagine. All these years, Sheng¡¯an High School had never won a ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. Principal Zhou of Capital No.l High School would mention this matter every time they met. Zheng Anyang gnashed his teeth with hatred when thinking about this, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an said that she could get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. How could he not be excited? If the student of Sheng¡¯an High School really won the Mathematical Olympiad Competition, Principal Zhou would definitely be furious. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Principal, I can sign on a military-style order now. If I don¡¯t get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition this time, I won¡¯t be taking a day off next semester.¡± Zheng Anyang raised his head and stared at Ye Leng¡¯an as if he wanted to see something from her expression. However, no matter how he looked at her, Ye Leng¡¯an always looked confident. It was as if the first ce was already in her bag. Her frequent absence from ss gave him a headache. However, he had to admit that he was tempted by what she said. After a long while, Zheng Anyang sighed. Then, as if he had epted his fate, he said, ¡°Give me the leave slip!¡± Seeing Zheng Anyang relent, Ye Leng¡¯an hurriedly handed over the leave slip, afraid that the principal would go back on his word the next second. After signing the leave slip and returning it to Ye Leng¡¯an, Zheng Anyang said solemnly, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, remember what you promised me today. If you don¡¯t get first ce, don¡¯t even think about getting a day off from me next semester.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved the leave slip in her hand and smiled brightly. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t fulfilled the promise I made to you at that time! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at my result in the qualifier first!¡± ¡°Oh? Looks like you¡¯re very confident!¡± Zheng Anyang said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if you don¡¯t get first ce this time, you¡¯ll still have to participate in the training during winter break.¡± ¡°Principal, I remember! You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°Principal, I want you to take a look at my score, not my ranking.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re very confident!¡± Zheng Anyang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and joked, ¡°Can you get more than 90 points?¡± This time, in order to pick the elites of the Mathematical Olympiad Competition, the school spent a lot of effort in preparing the test paper. Moreover, the school even asked a professor from Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department to review the paper. It could be said that the questions in this paper were almost as difficult as those in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition. If Ye Leng¡¯an could get more than 90 points, then her chances of winning first ce would be higher. Unexpectedly, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°ording to my estimation, if nothing unexpected happens, it should be 100 points.¡± Those Mathematical Olympiad questions were too easy. She felt that getting 100 marks was no problem. ¡°A hundred points?¡± Zheng Anyang sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°However, isn¡¯t it normal to get 100 marks for such an easy test?¡± She didn¡¯t think that the questions were difficult at all. However, what others thought had nothing to do with her. ¡°Simple?¡± Zheng Anyang eximed. ¡°Do you know what you are saying? How could the Mathematical Olympiad questions be easy? They were even reviewed by a professor from Capital University.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but nod. She looked indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult. Zheng Anyang¡¯s eyes were actually glowing when he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. He had always known that she was talented in mathematics, but he did not expect her to be so smart. If her maths was really excellent, then there was a high chance that she would get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. ¡°Alright, Principal, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an kept the leave slip and stood up. She waved at Zheng Anyang. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I won¡¯t being to ss. Please leave me a message if anything happens! I may not have time to answer the call.. When I see the message, I¡¯ll reply as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 129 - 129: Cheating 1 Chapter 129: Cheating 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a dense forest in the southern boundaries, a group of people was moving forward. The most eye-catching person was a woman walking in front. The simple sportswear she wore did not cover her beautiful face and her otherworldly temperament. This person was none other than Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an was walking while looking suspiciously at the person in the wheelchair. When she saw Huangfu Ruiling on the ne, she felt that it was strange. This time, the purpose of this trip to the southern boundaries was not to tour the mountains and rivers, but to look for medicinal herbs. Huangfu Ruiling had difficulties moving about, then why did hee here at this time? Was he worried about Zhongyu Yiran so he followed her here? But if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to stay there and take care of Zhongyu Yiran? After all, her condition was unstable! However, even though she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this was his freedom. As an outsider, it was none of her business. Moreover, as long as Huangfu Ruiling did not slow down the progress, she would not care. In the forest of the southern boundaries, there were all kinds of poisonous insects. Everyone was very careful. The locals leading the way kept reminding the people behind them to be cautious. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, ever since they stepped into this forest, they had not even seen a mosquito, let alone poisonous insects and snakes. If they hadn¡¯t been surrounded by towering trees and dense nts, they would have thought that they were on an outing. Others might not know, but Ye Leng¡¯an was well aware that the reason why they didn¡¯t see any poisonous creatures along the way was not because they were lucky, but because they had a ¡°lethal weapon¡± in their team. That was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aura. Although he deliberately controlled it, those poisonous insects and snakes were very sensitive and they could still sense the danger of that baleful aura, so they did not dare to approach him at all. In fact, all the poisonous creatures in the southern boundaries were nothingpared to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aura. She was a little curious. How did Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aurae about? Moreover, how did he control it? While she was still searching for herbs in the forest, a piece of news shocked the entire Sheng¡¯an High School. The crowd began to stir when they saw the name at the top. ¡°Look, Ye Leng¡¯an is No, 1 in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier!¡± ¡°That is impossible! I was in the same examination room as her, and she handed in her paper in only half an hour. How could she be No. 1?¡± ¡°In the past, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades were always below average. How could she get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier? Tell me, is there something wrong here!¡± In short, no one believed that Ye Leng¡¯an had the ability to get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier. Ye Leng¡¯an was quite famous in Sheng¡¯an High School now, and almost everyone in the school knew she took Zhao Yanran to court for defamation. However, they knew about her previous grades, so they thought it was impossible for her to get first ce in the qualifier. The purpose of this qualifier was to select students to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition. In other words, all the students, whether they were in the first year or third year, could participate in the qualifier. Ye Leng¡¯an was just a freshman and wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in her studies, but now she had defeated so many seniors and be the top scorer. It was so suspicious. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan was standing before the noticeboard looking at the name behind Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, and there was a hint of gloominess in her eyes. She had never thought that she would actually be defeated by Ye Leng¡¯an in thispetition. All along, she had been very confident in herself. She believed that she would definitely rank first in this qualifier. However, reality had given her a huge blow. She was the second, and the first was actually Ye Leng¡¯an, whom she hated the most. How could she ept this? However, she soon felt much better. This was because the people around her were all suspicious of Ye Leng¡¯an getting first ce. ¡°Xiyuan, can Ye Leng¡¯an really get first ce?¡± Qian Gumeng, who was beside her, held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that she excelled at mathematics before!¡± Chapter 130 - 130: Cheating 2 Chapter 130: Cheating 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard from my mother that my sister doesn¡¯t seem to be very good at this. However, it¡¯s also possible that after she left the Ye family, she suddenly became very interested in Mathematical Olympiad and worked very hard from then on!¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you really think too highly of Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Qian Gumeng pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°I think Ye Leng¡¯an must have cheated. Otherwise, how could she get first ce?¡± Qian Gumeng¡¯s words echoed the thoughts of many people present. Everyone had deep doubts about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s results. At the same time, it also aroused everyone¡¯s anger. For the qualifier, they had worked very hard during this period of time, but now a cheater had taken a spot. How could they ept this? Gradually, the crowd started to stir. Many people were moring to go to the principal¡¯s office and report Ye Leng¡¯an for cheating, wanting the school to investigate the matter thoroughly. At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office¡­ Zheng Anyang was holding a test paper in his hand. It was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet for the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier. It was covered with bright red ticks and marked with eye-catching 100 points. Qian Tong was currently stretching his neck, waiting to have a look after the principal reviewed it. When he heard that a student had scored full marks in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier, he guessed that it was most likely Ye Leng¡¯an. When he arrived at the principal¡¯s office today, he happened to see the paper in the principal¡¯s hand. The name on it confirmed his guess. ¡°Principal, have you finished reading?¡± Qian Tong urged, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time, let me see it too!¡± It had been more than 15 minutes since he arrived, but the principal still didn¡¯t put it down. Moreover, the principal had already started looking at it before he entered the room. He should have already read the entire answer sheet from beginning to end during this time. Zheng Anyang handed the paper to Qian Tong and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is really amazing. She had a perfect performance!¡± Previously, when Ye Leng¡¯an asked for leave, she told him to look at the results of this qualifier. He thought that Ye Leng¡¯an only had the confidence to get first ce. He did not expect that not only did she get first ce, but she also scored 100 points. One had to know that there was a fundamental difference between the first ce and the first ce with full marks. Some people scored 90 points because they could only score 90 points. Some people got 100 points because there were only 100 points on the paper. Ye Leng¡¯an obviously was thetter. Qian Tong also had a look at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s paper, and after a long time, he put it down and sighed, ¡°This paper is really of the textbook level. This time, the winner of the National Mathematical Olympiad will finallye from our school.¡± It was not just the Mathematical Olympiad. In another two and a half years, their school would probably have a top scorer for the college entrance examination. Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. At this moment, amotion suddenly came from outside. Zheng Anyang, who was originally in a good mood, could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there so much noise outside?¡± Soon, Zheng Anyang and Qian Tong opened the door and walked out. When they saw the situation outside, the two of them could not help but frown. The outside of the office was bustling with dozens of students, and their faces were all filled with hatred. The one taking the lead was the runner-up in this qualifier, Ye Xiyuan. At this moment, she seemed to be in a dilemma. There was a girl beside her who kept pulling her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng Anyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and he was grim-faced. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Of course, he knew Ye Xiyuan. Not only because she was the runner-up in this qualifier, it was also because of the entanglement between her and Ye Leng¡¯an. However, all of this had nothing to do with him. As long as they were studying at Sheng¡¯an High School, they were his students. He would not side with anyone. Qian Tong, who was standing behind Zheng Anyang, also had a look of displeasure on his face. ¡°Is there anything important? Then why are you gathering outside the Principal¡¯s Office? Do you show any respect for the school rules?¡± Originally, they rushed here hot-headed. Now that they saw that the principal and Teacher Qian, the ss president of the seniors, seemed to be angry, everyone regretted their actions today.. Chapter 131 - 131: Cheating 3 Chapter 131: Cheating 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were pushing and elbowing, but no one dared to step forward to speak. Darkness flickered in the eyes of Ye Xiyuan, who took the lead. However, when she looked up again, she had a smile on her face. ¡°Principal and Teacher Qian, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± After saying that, Ye Xiyuan dragged Qian Gumeng to leave. ¡°Xiyuan, why are you leaving?¡± Qian Gumeng refused to leave. She grabbed Ye Xiyuan and said indignantly, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is about to snatch your first ce away. Why are you still protecting her like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Gumeng¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan tried to exin, but she couldn¡¯t exin it no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Leng¡¯an, she must be strong enough to do that! After all, the qualifier is open to everyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s open, but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s fair or not.¡± Qian Gumeng had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°But how could she possibly pass the qualifier? And even got first ce? Who will believe that she didn¡¯t cheat?¡± She felt disgusted when thinking of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. Li Deze clearly hated Ye Leng¡¯an, but this love-struck fool kept chasing him. In the past, Ye Leng¡¯an imed to be Li Deze¡¯s girlfriend by relying on the fact that the Ye family and the Li family were old friends. Now she thought Ye Leng¡¯an was really shameless. Fortunately, God was never blind to your tears. It turned out that this kind of person was not some rich youngdy at all. She was just a poor girl from the slums that was mistakenly taken away by another family. If such a person could get first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier, she could even win the Nobel Prize. Qian Gumeng¡¯s words once again stirred up the wrath of the crowd. They ignored the clouded face of the principal and immediately started to mor, saying that Ye Leng¡¯an cheated, and wanted the school to give them justice. The noise gave Zheng Anyang a headache. He rubbed his temples and scolded, ¡°Shut up! This is a school, not a market. It¡¯s not a ce for you to make a ruckus.¡± Everyone shut their mouths when Zheng Anyang snapped at them. At this time, Qian Tong stepped forward from behind, looked at the crowd, and asked, ¡°What do you do this for today?¡± Just now, he couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about in their heated debate. He could only vaguely hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name but had no idea what was going on. The students looked at each other, afraid to put their heads above the parapet. They came here today on the spur of the moment, but in fact, they did not have any evidence. Zhao Yanran was taken to court for ndering Ye Leng¡¯an without any evidence. Although she didn¡¯t need to go to jail or pay muchpensation, she still had a criminal record. So, they really did not dare to act rashly now. Qian Gumeng was filled with anger when seeing that those people didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She did not expect that these people, who had made such a ruckus earlier, would be like quails now. All of them lowered their heads and did not even dare to say a word. Qian Gumeng directly stepped forward and looked at Zheng Anyang. ¡°Principal, we have objections to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s results. We request the school to investigate thoroughly.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Anyang nced at Qian Gumeng with piercing eyes. ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s something fishy about the qualifier this time?¡± Meeting Zheng Anyang¡¯s sharp gaze, Qian Gumeng looked away for a moment, but then she remembered that she was representing justice at the moment, so she immediately raised her head again. ¡°Principal, we¡¯re not suspecting that the school is unfair. We just felt that it was impossible for Ye Leng¡¯an to achieve such results. She must have cheated. We all know her grades. Now that she suddenly got first ce, such an enormous improvement is unconvincing. Therefore, our suspicions are reasonable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal. We want a thorough investigation.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an must have cheated. It is unfair.¡± After Qian Gumeng stood out to be the first one, there was a second one. Soon, all the students present expressed their dissatisfaction.. Chapter 132 - 132: Cheating 4 Chapter 132: Cheating 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zheng Anyang¡¯s face immediately darkened when looking at the crowd. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you were so highly motivated in your daily studies. Now you don¡¯t allow yourself tog behind when causing trouble!¡± The sarcastic remark made many people present lower their heads. ¡°Principal, we don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Qian Gumeng stood up. ¡°We just have some questions, so we want the school to remove our doubts. We don¡¯t intend to cause trouble. We just want the truth.¡± Zheng Anyang looked around, then his gaze fell on Qian Gumeng and Ye Xiyuan who were standing in front. He didn¡¯t know which one of the two instigated trouble. Sensing Zheng Anyang¡¯s dissatisfaction, Ye Xiyuan stepped forward with an apologetic smile on her face. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all our fault. We didn¡¯t suspect anyone, and we didn¡¯te to disturb you on purpose. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± She looked so natural and generous that it made people think that she didn¡¯t want toe over in the first ce. She just couldn¡¯t dissuade her friend and was dragged here. ¡°Xiyuan, Ye Leng¡¯an stole the championship from you. How can you still be so calm?¡± Qian Gumeng looked disappointed. ¡°You are just here to seek justice. What are you afraid of? Why do you have to apologize?¡± After saying that, she pulled Ye Xiyuan over and stood in front of her. Then, she looked at Zheng Anyang and said, ¡°Principal, I hope that you can thoroughly investigate Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cheating scandal. I believe that is also what the students present all want.¡± Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t directly answer Qian Gumeng¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°You said that Ye Leng¡¯an cheated. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Qian Gumeng was lost for words for a moment, but she quickly said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s normal grades are proof. One can progress in his or her studies, but it is impossible to advance by leaps and bounds like this. Therefore, it is reasonable for me to suspect that Ye Leng¡¯an cheated.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she have rapid progress?¡± Zheng Anyang looked unsettled. ¡°Furthermore, you don¡¯t have any evidence at all now. Everything was said by you. Do you think it¡¯s possible to require the school to have a thorough investigation just based on your suspicion?¡± Hearing Zheng Anyang¡¯s words, Qian Gumeng was a little anxious. ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t shield Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Her remark made Zheng Anyang¡¯s gloomy face look even more clouded. He looked at Qian Gumeng with impatience. ¡°You want an investigation, right? Fine.¡± Not only Qian Gumeng but also the other students who came with her couldn¡¯t help but smile at Zheng Anyang¡¯s reply. They thought that the principal was about to fly into a rage judging from the look on his face. They didn¡¯t expect that the principal agreed directly. This was really a pleasant surprise! The corners of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s lips curled up into a triumphant smile when no one else noticed. However, before everyone could be happy, what Zheng Anyang said next made everyone¡¯s floating hearts immediately sink. ¡°What if it turns out that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t cheat?¡± Zheng Anyang looked at the students and said, ¡°Then what you did today will be nder against your ssmate. ording to the school rules, anyone who nders a ssmate should be punished. Are you ready for the punishment?¡± Instantly, the entire ce fell silent. Many of them had the intention to retreat, and they all regretteding to the principal¡¯s office so rashly today. Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t speak out sternly from a sense of justice as before, and she looked a little annoyed. She did feel that Ye Leng¡¯an had cheated to get first ce. However, in reality, she wasn¡¯t confident either. Besides, whether Ye Leng¡¯an cheated or not had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t even participate in the qualifier. If she was punished for this in the end, it would really not be worth it. Thinking of this, Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t speak anymore. She even lowered her head, trying to make herself invisible. For a moment, everyone was silent. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t show a sign of emotion on her face but felt extremely frustrated in her heart to see that. Even when she saw Qian Gumeng beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. Qian Gumeng talked with righteous indignation just now, but when she heard that she might be punished, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Qian Gumeng said that she was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s good sister and wanted to seek justice for her. It was simply a joke. Qian Gumeng wasn¡¯t even willing to help Ye Xiyuan with such a small matter and even wanted Ye Xiyuan to help matchmake her and Li Deze. She was really a wishful thinker. The whole thing was about to be over quietly when Zhao Yanran who had been watching from the side stepped forward. She looked at Qian Gumeng with ridicule. ¡°Qian Gumeng, weren¡¯t you the loudest just now? Why are you all mute now?¡± How could she let go of such an opportunity to belittle Qian Gumeng? She was in the dark before, but now she and Qian Gumeng were enemies. ¡°Zhao Yanran, what does this have to do with you?¡± Qian Gumeng snapped at Zhao Yanran, ¡°Who do you think you are to criticize me here?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanran toe forward at this time. She didn¡¯t have much interaction with Zhao Yanran. If there really was, it was because they all hated Ye Leng¡¯an. In this case, the two of them could be considered to be on the same side. However, Zhao Yanran¡¯s remark was clearly targeting her. Thinking of this, Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiyuan beside her. She had heard about the grudge between Ye Xiyuan and Zhao Yanran. However, Xiyuan told her that it was just a misunderstanding and Zhao Yanran just didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone else¡¯s exnation. Did Zhao Yanrane out to provoke her at this time because of Xiyuan? ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere in your matters!¡± Zhao Yanran was full of disdain. ¡°I just think that a viin like you is really funny. Ye Xiyuan, take a look. Is this your so-called good sister? She kept saying that she wanted to seek justice for you, but now that she heard that there might be punishment, she immediately cowered. Looks like your friendship is really fragile!¡± Qian Gumeng was a little anxious when she heard such a provocative remark. She looked at Ye Xiyuan and quickly exined, ¡°Xiyuan, I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡­¡¯ For a moment, she did not know how to exin. ¡°Gumeng, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised an understanding smile. ¡°We are in the wrong this time. We can¡¯t suspect Leng¡¯an based on mere spection. Perhaps after Leng¡¯an left the Ye family, she made great efforts to study to achieve such good results! We have to look on the bright side of everything..¡± Chapter 133 - 133: The Result 1 Chapter 133: The Result 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words made Qian Gumeng¡¯s shaking confidence immediately firm. She looked at Zheng Anyang and said, ¡°Principal, I suspect that Ye Leng¡¯an cheated and I want a thorough investigation. If it turns out that she did not cheat, I am willing to ept the punishment.¡± Everyone knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades at normal times. Even if she improved by leaps and bounds, it was impossible for her to get first ce in one go. Furthermore, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s math results had always been bad. Now that she had left the Ye family, she did not even have the money to hire a tutor. How could she improve? It was already good enough that she did not fall behind in her studies. ¡°Gumeng!¡± Ye Xiyuan pulled Qian Gumeng over and said with a hint of reproach, ¡°Why are you so impulsive? What if you are really punished?¡± Then, she turned around and smiled apologetically at Zheng Anyang. ¡°Principal, we were too impulsive today. I believe that the school is absolutely fair. The reason why my sister was able to get such good results is that she has such strength. We¡¯ll leave here immediately. Then, she was about to take Qian Gumeng away. After Zheng Anyang saw how Ye Xiyuan dealt with matters, a hint of approval flickered in his eyes. He didn¡¯t understand the grudge between Ye Xiyuan and Ye Leng¡¯an, and he didn¡¯t want to get too involved. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s results were not bad, and she knew when to stop. It could be seen that she had been forcefully dragged here today. Therefore, he would not enforce the me on her this time. Qian Gumeng refused to leave, especially when she saw Zhao Yanran¡¯s mocking smile. She felt that she couldn¡¯t just leave like this. If she left now, wouldn¡¯t everything she had done just now be a joke? Besides, she knew that Xiyuan was doing this for her own good. However, it was precisely because of this that she wanted to help Xiyuan get justice. At the thought of this, she shook off Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Principal, I request a thorough investigation of Ye Lengan¡¯s results.¡± She looked so righteous as if she was doing something great. In fact, she also felt that she was seeking justice for the other students. Zheng Anyang frowned and looked at the others. ¡°What about you guys? Are you guys going to ask for an investigation as well?¡± When they heard that they would be punished, many people had the intention to retreat. However, there were still a few people who were very firm in their stand. ¡°Very good.¡± Zheng Anyang nodded, then looked at Qian Tong and said, ¡°Old Qian, register the names of these students now. After the investigation results are out, we¡¯ll see how to deal with them.¡± Qian Tong nodded, then took out his notebook and jotted down the names of the students. However, when he saw Ye Xiyuan, he felt a little troubled. He didn¡¯t know if he should register Ye Xiyuan¡¯s name. Even though Ye Xiyuan was standing with the others, she obviously didn¡¯t agree to this matter. She was just brought here. ¡°Write my name down too!¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gentle voice said. ¡°Xiyuan, what are you talking about!¡± Qian Gumeng quickly stopped her. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t want toe anyway. You can¡¯t ask him to write your name down.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled at Qian Gumeng. ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for not being able to hold you back. Moreover, you did so because you wanted to help me. How can I stay out of it!¡± But no matter what Ye Xiyuan said, Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t agree. She even pushed Ye Xiyuan to leave. Zhao Yanran standing aside looked at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hypocritical expression and wished she could help Ye Xiyuan write down her name. However, she was just a bystander this time and did not want to be involved. Moreover,pared to Ye Xiyuan, she hated Qian Gumeng more. Soon, Qian Tong finished registering all the names. As for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t add it to the list in the end. Zheng Anyang looked at the names on the notebook and then nced at the riotous students, saying, ¡°Now, vote out two representatives. They can go check the surveince video with us. The qualifier was monitored from beginning to end. You can take a good look and see if Ye Leng!an cheated.¡± Qian Gumeng and another student walked into the principal¡¯s office. As for the others, they left. After all, if the principal¡¯s office was surrounded by so many people, it would bring a bad influence.. Chapter 134 - 134: The Result 2 Chapter 134: The Result 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ye Xiyuan refused to leave. She stayed outside the door with a worried expression on her face. As for Zhao Yanran, she didn¡¯t leave but found a ce not far to sit down. She nned to stay here and see what would happen to Qian Gumeng. She crossed swords with Ye Leng¡¯an so many times, and she had always been at a disadvantage. Therefore, she had always hated Ye Leng¡¯an to the bone. However, ever since she had a conflict with Ye Leng¡¯an for thest time, whenever she thought of Ye Leng¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear in the depths of her heart. Such fear made her not dare to easily go against Ye Leng¡¯an again. In addition, she knew that Ye Xiyuan had something to do with the reason why she had a criminal record. After she overheard the conversation between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ouyang Xuyan in the cafe, all her hatred was now shifted to Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng. Especially Qian Gumeng. It turned out that all these years, Ouyang Xuyan had always liked Qian Gumeng. Then, when Qian Gumeng saw her constantly going against Ye Leng¡¯an because of Ouyang Xuyan, did Qian Gumeng secretlyugh at her foolishness? Now that Qian Gumeng came to the principal¡¯s office without any evidence, she was simply looking for trouble. Moreover, the principal was obviously defending Ye Leng¡¯an just now. Qian Gumeng was still so stupid that she couldn¡¯t see clearly. She would definitelye to a bad end. Qian Gumeng and another student called Zhou Jie were sitting on the sofa nervously. Zhou Jie was ranked eleventh in this qualifier. If they could prove that Ye Leng¡¯an cheated in the qualifier, then Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s qualification to participate in thepetition would be revoked. Zhou Jie would then be able to climb up the rank correspondingly and be eligible to participate in the training andpetition. Therefore, this time, she came in as a representative. Originally, when they were outside together with so many ssmates and were emboldened by each other, they seemed to be righteous. However, after entering the principal¡¯s office, the principal let them sit there and then ignored them. The principal and Teacher Qian immediately started working. The two of them were holding a paper and discussing something, leaving the two of them just sitting there. They did not dare to open their mouths, feeling even more anxious. Zheng Anyang naturally noticed Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie¡¯s awkwardness, but he didn¡¯t talk to them. It was really time to teach the students who didn¡¯t focus on their studies and were distracted by other things a lesson. After an unknown period of time, someone finally knocked on the principal¡¯s office door. Soon, the security guard came in with a disc. Very soon, they began to watch the surveince video of the qualifier. They finished watching very quickly. Because it only took Ye Leng¡¯an very little time to answer all the questions, probably less than half an hour. Throughout the entire process of the exam, she sat there obediently and answered the questions without any unnecessary movements. There was no sign of cheating. Zheng Anyang and Qian Tong couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time after watching the surveince video. They saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes when their gazes met. When they saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet, they were already very happy. To be able to hand in such a perfect answer sheet, Ye Leng¡¯an was evidently capable in maths. But now, they realized that such a perfect answer sheet was actuallypleted in less than half an hour. What did that mean? For most people, it would take half an hour to finish reading the questions. However, Ye Leng¡¯an had already handed in her paper with perfect answers. She was simply a genius! Now this genius belonged to their school. She was now only in Year One, how much glory would she bring to the school in the next two and a half years? Zheng Anyang had a smile on his face. He could almost see the long face of the principal of Capital No. 1 High School after Ye Leng¡¯an got first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad. Unlike Zheng Anyang who was excited, Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie¡¯s hearts seemed to have sunk to the bottom. They hade with full confidence to find the evidence of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cheating. However, after seeing the surveince video, they couldn¡¯t find anything. From the beginning to the end, ye Leng?an was answeringe questions quietly.. Chapter 135 - 135: The Result 3 Chapter 135: The Result 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie, you¡¯ve already seen the surveince video.¡± Zheng Anyang stopped smiling. ¡°Since it¡¯s already proven that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t cheat, then you are ndering your ssmates. Your punishment will be announced at the school meeting next Monday.¡± ¡°No, Principal, I¡­¡± Zhou Jie was very anxious and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± She did not expect such an oue. However, she knew that once this punishment was recorded in her file, it would be a stain and would have a great impact on her future. ¡°Principal, Ye Leng¡¯an must have cheated. She knew the answers in advance.¡± Even after seeing the surveince video, Qian Gumeng still refused to believe that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t cheat. She looked at Zheng Anyang with steady eyes. ¡°Principal, Ye Leng¡¯an only stayed in the examination hall for half an hour, but she got first ce. Moreover, when she was doing the questions, she wrote down the answers without thinking. She must have known the answers in advance.¡± This was a reasonable doubt. While the others were racking their brains, Ye Leng¡¯an only took a nce at the question and started writing the answer. Even the math teachers in the school probably couldn¡¯t do this! Also, getting first ce in half an hour, wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Although she didn¡¯t know how Ye Leng¡¯an managed to get the answers, she was even more certain that Ye Leng¡¯an had cheated. Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Qian Gumeng¡¯s suspicion. Zheng Anyang took a nce at Qian Tong as if he wasn¡¯t surprised that Qian Gumeng had such doubts. Qian Tong immediately understood what Zheng Anyang meant. He turned around and walked over to the desk, picking up the paper they had just been looking at. In addition, he took another piece of paper from a corner of the table. Zheng Anyang took the papers and ced them on the small coffee table in front of Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie. ¡°Take a look. This is Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet. The other one is the standard answers for this qualifier. Originally, I nned to use Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet as a model for everyone. Since you guys are suspicious now, you can watch it first! After you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll know if Ye Leng¡¯an cheated or not.¡± Zheng Anyang was calm, but it made Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie¡¯s hearts sink again. They looked at the papers ced not far away from them. They were clearly only two pieces of paper, but at this moment, they seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in their eyes. After a long time, Qian Gumeng was the first to pick up Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet and the standard answers and began to read them. Then, she realized that many of the answers on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet were different from the standard ones. Although the result was the same, the process was very different. Did this mean that the teacher had made a mistake when marking the papers? At this moment, shepletely forgot that Zheng Anyang and Qian Tong had been discussing this paper just now, and she waspletely immersed in her own discovery, ¡°Principal, Ye Lengan¡¯s solving steps were wrong. Although the answer was the same, some steps were different. This meant that she had cheated. She only remembered the answers but not the steps.¡± Zhou Jie was also very excited to hear that. She immediately took the answer sheet from Qian Gumeng¡¯s hand and began to read it. In the end, she had the same discovery as Qian Gumeng. Qian Gumeng looked at Zheng Anyang and said sternly, ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t know where Ye Leng¡¯an got the test questions and answers. I think we should investigate this properly. Now, it is not just a matter of cheating. It might also involve the leaks of examination papers.¡± Zhou Jie nodded vigorously. ¡°Principal, I found myself in agreement with Qian Gumeng. I think the school should give merciless punishment to such behavior.¡± Qian Tong looked at the two students in front of him as if they were fools. Only now did he know that there were people who were so senseless. Didn¡¯t they see that he and the principal were discussing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet? If there really was a problem, why would they be willing to publicize it to all the students and use it as a model? Zheng Anyang took back Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet has many steps that are different from the standard answers. However, you have to know that these are math questions. There are many ways to answer a question, and the steps can also be different. I know that you don¡¯t understand these steps. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that it is wrong just because you don¡¯t understand it..¡± Chapter 136 - 136: The Result 4 Chapter 136: The Result 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Lengan used a lot of equations that you will only learn in university. She has a wide range of knowledge and has even mastered a lot of university mathematics knowledge. So, do you still think that she cheated in this qualifier?¡± Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie were speechless. At this moment, they had no choice but to ept the fact that Ye Leng¡¯an really did not cheat. She had relied on her own abilities to achieve such results. And they were about to pay the price for their actions. Seeing that Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie were speechless, Zheng Anyang nodded and continued, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t refute, it means that you agree with the result. Your punishment will be announced at the school meeting next Monday. You can all go back!¡± Qian Gumeng and Zhou Jie were ashen. They stood up lifelessly and left the principal¡¯s office. However, after leaving the principal¡¯s office, Zhou Jie hurled her shoulder at Qian Gumeng when walking past her. Then, she apologized ndly and left. At this moment, she was ming Qian Gumeng. Because, at the beginning, she did not have such thoughts and ns. Although she was unconvinced, she still epted the result. However, it was because of Qian Gumengs encouragement that she made such a wrong decision. Now, not only was she not qualified to participate in thepetition, but she also had to face the school¡¯s punishment. It would be impossible for her not to feel resentful. Watching Zhou Jie leave, Qian Gumeng cursed in a low voice, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± She knew why Zhou Jie was like this, but she also felt that she herself was very innocent. Zhou Jie did this out of her own free will and certainly had her own thoughts. Now, Zhou Jie wanted to me everything on her. How crazy! ¡°Gumeng, how is it?¡± As soon as Ye Xiyuan saw Qian Gumenge out, she immediately walked forward with concern on her face. However,pared to Qian Gumeng, she was more concerned about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s punishment. In her heart. she firmly believed that Ye Leng¡¯an had cheated. Therefore, she had been waiting to see what would happen to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask.¡± Before Qian Gumeng could speak, Zhao Yanran walked over, gloating, ¡°Just look at her face and you¡¯ll know. It looks like she got off to a bad start and suffered a double loss after trying to trick the enemy.¡± When she saw Qian Gumeng walk out dejectedly, she could guess the result. If they really caught Ye Leng¡¯an cheating, Qian Gumeng would definitely glow with pride. As expected, nothing good woulde out of going against Ye Leng¡¯an. It was time for Qian Gumeng to have a taste of this. Ye Xiyuan was stunned for a moment, then she squeezed Qian Gumengs hand harder. ¡°Gumeng, is it true? Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t cheat, right?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Qian Gumeng felt a burst of pain in her wrist. She looked down and saw that Ye Xiyuan was holding her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Xiyuan quicldy withdrew her hand and looked apologetic. ¡°Gumeng, I was worried about you, so I was a little anxious.¡± Qian Gumeng wasn¡¯t angry. She looked at Ye Xiyuan with a dejected expression on her face. Then, she forced a smile that looked quite strange. ¡°Xiyuan, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t cheat. She got that results based on her own strength. When we were in the principal¡¯s office just now, we¡¯d already seen the surveince video and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer sheet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The smile on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered. She seemed to be very happy for Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I knew that my sister wasn¡¯t such a person.¡± Then, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately looked at Qian Gumeng with concern. ¡°Then what about the punishment that the principal just mentioned¡­¡± ¡°The principal said that it would be announced at the school meeting next Monday.¡± Qian Gumeng pulled a long face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a stain on my file.¡± At this moment, she couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling. This matter actually had nothing to do with her. She had done so much just for her good friend. However, Xiyuan had been trying to persuade her not to make a big deal out of it. Therefore, she really did not know who to me now. She could only me herself for being too impulsive. ¡°You deserve it.¡± Zhao Yanran had a bright smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve done too many bad things, now it¡¯s payback time!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng was furious when Zhao Yanran hit her while she was down. ¡°Zhao Yanran, did I offend you? Why are you mocking me? Also, if you hadn¡¯t kicked up a fuss here, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± Zhao Yanranughed coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t do this for me. You know very well why. Aren¡¯t you just trying to please Ye Xiyuan so that she can matchmake you and Li Deze? Qian Gumeng, I really didn¡¯t notice it before! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so infatuated!¡± Hearing Zhao Yanran¡¯s words, Qian Gumeng was flustered and immediately retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Xiyuan and I are good friends. It has nothing to do with anything else. Also, who told you that I like Li Deze?¡± She didn¡¯t know where Zhao Yanran found out about these things, but she was worried that Ye Xiyuan would have some thoughts after hearing this. ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it.¡± When Zhao Yanran looked at Qian Gumeng, there wereplicated feelings in her eyes. ¡°You will get your retribution for what you have done. This punishment is the best proof.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Qian Gumeng turned around and looked at Ye Xiyuan. She exined anxiously, ¡°Xiyuan, I don¡¯t have any intention of using you. I really treat you as a good friend. I¡­¡± ¡°Gumeng, you don¡¯t need to exin, I believe you.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled gently, then turned around and looked at Zhao Yanran. ¡°Yanran, I Imow that you misunderstood me because of what my sister said before, so you¡¯ve been targeting me like this. It¡¯s okay to target me, but please don¡¯t do that to Gumeng. She didn¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t treat her like this just because she¡¯s close to me.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re really an angelic b*tch!¡± Zhao Yanran smiled disdainfully. ¡°Then let me tell you, not only do I hate you, but I also hate Qian Gumeng. So, you have to get used to this in the future..¡± Chapter 137 - 137: A Strange Village 1 Chapter 137: A Strange Vige 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yanran, are you crazy!¡± Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t help but barked, ¡°You turned out like this because of Leng¡¯an. It has nothing to do with us! If you want revenge, go find Ye Leng¡¯an! Why are you targeting us here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent.¡± Zhao Yanran smiled disdainfully. ¡°Your tricks can fool others but not me. Qian Gumeng, I¡¯m really looking forward to the school meeting next Monday! It¡¯ll definitely be exciting.¡± After that, Zhao Yanran turned around and left. Qian Gumeng stomped her feet in anger. At this moment, in the forest of the southern boundaries. Ye Leng¡¯an knew nothing about what had happened in the school, and she did not know that the principal had helped her solve a modest problem. She had been in the forest for a few days now, but she could not find the herbs she needed. At this moment, everyone was resting on the spot. Ye Leng¡¯an took a sip of water and then looked at Huangfu Ruiling, saying with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea for us to search aimlessly. The forest here is so big. If we have to search through the forest by mere walking, who knows how long it will take.¡± If this continued, not to mention three months, even if it was three years, they might not be able to find the Baizhe Wood and the Yuanyang Flower. But Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t wait that long. Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Previously, he had already sent many people to look for the herbs, but there were no results. They had been in this forest for a few days, but they didn¡¯t find anything. After thinking for a moment, Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°Looks like we still have to find the locals of the southern boundaries. I think that there must be some of the locals who have the medicinal herbs we need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already offered a high price to the locals for the medicinal herbs.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°If the locals really had had them, they would have taken them out long ago.¡± He had already thought of such a method. If they could really get the herbs in this way, they wouldn¡¯t be here right now. After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s answer, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in amusement. ¡°Then you are wrong. There should be someone in the southern boundaries who have these two herbs. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know the locals. We are now in the southern boundaries. Anyone who knows and possesses these herbs must raise Gu. These people don¡¯t care about money, they care more about their Gu worms. No one will be willing to trade them even if you offer a high price.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. Ye Leng¡¯an asked after thinking for a while, ¡°Do you know where Zhongyu Yiran went when she came to the southern boundaries back then? If we can find the person who poisoned her with Gu, it will be even better than finding the medicinal herbs.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Li San behind him. Li San understood and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated before, but I only know that Miss Yiran came to this area. As for where exactly the ce is, I can¡¯t find out at all.¡± ¡°There are many viges in the southern boundaries. Why don¡¯t we take a look at the nearby viges today?¡± Ye Lengan suggested, ¡°We can also take a look and see if the people there have collected the two types of herbs we¡¯re looking for.¡± Led by a local, they soon arrived at a vige. This vige was in the jungle. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find it without the help of that local. Although it was already the 21st century, this vige still retained the natural state of the past. There were no brick buildings in the entire vige. All the houses were made of wood. The local walking in front introduced, ¡°The people in this vige rarely go out. They have lived here for generations. Therefore, this ce still maintained its traditional atmosphere. But¡­¡± The man lowered his voice. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t offend the people here. I heard that they are quite vengeful. I don¡¯t know what methods they use. Some people who offended them were fine here, but after they returned home, they died in various strange ways. Of course, I don¡¯t know if this is true or not. I just heard it from others..¡± Chapter 138 - 138: A Strange Village 2 Chapter 138: A Strange Vige 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing the words of the guide, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately thought of the Gu worms. If what the guide said was true, then the people in this vige were very likely to know how to raise Gu worms. Then three years ago, it was very likely that Zhongyu Yiran had also been here. She might even have been poisoned here. After Huangfu Ruiling heard these words, he remained very calm, as if he did not notice anything. However, Ye Lengan knew that he probably had the same guess as her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said casually, ¡°But the people here are all very sunny and don¡¯t seem to be the ones you said!¡± Indeed, although this vige looked simple and quaint and the inside seemed very backward, the people here all had smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were very satisfied with this kind of life. The guide smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Actually, what I said just now was just rumors. I¡¯m not very sure what the actual situation is. The people here rarely go out. Usually, they will only interact with outsiders when theye here.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Ruiling, let¡¯s stay here for two days, okay?¡± That coquettish voice gave people goosebumps. Even Ye Leng¡¯an almost couldn¡¯t stand that. However, there was no other way. They couldn¡¯t directly show that they came all the way here to the southern boundaries for the medicinal herbs! Therefore, they disguised themselves as travelers and pretended in front of other people that she and Huangfu Ruiling were family friends, and she was a pampered youngdy from an aristocratic family. Li San and the others couldn¡¯t help but shiver when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an being affectionate. When they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, their eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. Huangfu Ruiling, on the other hand, had no change in expression. He just nodded. ¡°Since you want to, then we will stay here for a few more days!¡± Li San immediately stepped forward, took out a wad of money from his pocket, and handed it to the guide. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help memunicate to see if there¡¯s any ce we can stay. We n to stay here for a few days. Of course, the price is not a problem.¡± Though Li San was silent at normal times, aftering to the southern boundaries, he was in charge of almost all external matters. The guide¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the thick stack of bills. After taking the money, he said with a smile, ¡°These are all small matters. I¡¯ll go andmunicate with the old tribe leader of this vige immediately.¡± When he epted the mission previously, he knew this group of people in front of him was very rich. During this period of time, he was even more certain of this idea. Unexpectedly, he was really lucky this time. Afterpleting this mission, he could almost earn the money he earned in the previous whole year. After the guide left, Ye Leng¡¯an came to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side. She bent down and whispered in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ear, ¡°No matter what I doter, don¡¯t resist. Do you understand?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in surprise, but he didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, he nodded to show that he understood. Then, he felt something covering his body. That feeling disappeared in an instant. If he hadn¡¯t been paying attention, he might have missed such a change. However, he remained silent. Even the expression on his face did not change, as if he did not feel anything. Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. She knew that Huangfu Ruiling was suspicious. However, she had no choice. This vige was not ordinary. The people inside might have raised Gu worms. Huangfu Ruilings murderous aura was so strong that even poisonous creatures did not dare to approach them, let alone the Gu worms! Gu worms survived after fighting with other poisonous creatures. One could imagine how much more powerful those Gu worms were than ordinary poisonous creatures. It was precisely because of the strength of Gu worms that they were more sensitive to danger. She dared to say that with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aura, if the people in this vige were really raising Gu worms, the Gu worms in the entire vige would probably riot when he got closer. At that time, the vigers would probably be alerted before they even entered the vige. Therefore, she could only cover Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s body with faint spiritual energy, hoping to temporarily cover up the murderous aura on his body.. Chapter 139 - 139: A Strange Village 3 Chapter 139: A Strange Vige 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for how long it could be concealed, that depended on how long the spiritual energy would be devoured by the murderous aura. Thinking of this, Ye Leng¡¯an felt that she really suffered a huge loss this time. She didn¡¯t know whether she would still be paid for Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s treatment in the future. Now, she had toe all the way to the southern boundaries and use her spiritual energy. No matter what, she would be at a loss. Above all, it was all her fault for being young and inexperienced back then. She found such a tough guardian for herself without investigating. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to have sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s low spirits. He gave her an odd look with a frown as if he was wondering why she suddenly became this. Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Soon, the guide returned with a smile on his face. He looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an who were the leaders and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, Miss Ye, I have already asked the tribe leader here. They are very hospitable and wee you to stay. Also, he warmly invited us to stay at his house!¡± Previously, he had be a guide for many other people and took them to other viges which were not as old as this one, but the people in those viges were very enthusiastic. It was obvious that although this vige was somewhat isted from the world, the people here were still as enthusiastic as the people in other viges. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. Then, she urged, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up there!¡± Soon, the group arrived at the best house in the entire vige. However, although it was the best house, it was only a little bigger and looked newer than the other houses. It was still made of wood. The only difference was that this house had two floors. At this moment, a white-bearded old man stood in front of the door with a smile on his face. He looked like an ordinary old man next door. ¡°Little Hu, these are the guests you mentioned!¡± The old man, who was also the tribe leader of the vige, walked forward and looked at the man in the lead, saying with a smile, ¡°Beautiful and handsome! The most beautiful girl and the most handsome boy in our vige can only be considered ordinary-looking in front of you!¡± The guide, Little Hu, couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and scratch his hair They began exchanging a few words of greeting with each other. It was still Li San who came forward tomunicate on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s behalf. Soon, their amodations had been decided. Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an, and Li San stayed in the tribe leader¡¯s house. As for the others, they stayed with the residents next to the tribe leader¡¯s house. After all, there were more than a dozen people in total. The tribe leader¡¯s house could not amodate them all, so some of them had to stay in other ces. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an lived opposite each other. After putting away her luggage, Ye Leng¡¯an went to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s room. At this time, Huangfu Ruiling was drinking tea while Li San was cleaning up. Ye Leng¡¯an directly sat opposite Huangfu Ruiling. She picked up a teacup, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it directly. In the end, she marveled, ¡°Wow, good tea.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and shook his head while looking at her, ¡°Can you really tell if it¡¯s good tea or not by guzzling?¡± It was rare to see Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s smile. Ye Leng¡¯an stared in amazement for a moment. She had always known that Huangfu Ruiling was good-looking. Or, perhaps it should be said that in this world, there were not many people who couldpare to him. Even though she had been in the cultivation world for so many years, she had never seen such a handsome man. However, Huangfu Ruiling had always been expressionless in the past, so even if he was very handsome, she didn¡¯t find that attractive. Now, his smile gave her an indescribable feeling as if spring hade and flowers bloomed. But, at this moment, Huangfu Ruiling really had the ability to make people lost in his charm! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The smile on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a serious expression when he sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s absent-mindedness.. Chapter 140 - 140: A Strange Village 4 Chapter 140: A Strange Vige 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He thought that something must have happened for Ye Leng¡¯an to be like this. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking of something else.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled embarrassedly and changed the topic immediately. ¡°I just felt that this tea was too fragrant) so I wanted another cup.¡± She cracked a joke and keptughing, but she was a little annoyed. She did not expect to be stunned by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s smile. It was really embarrassing. She was caught off guard! It turned out that she was also a hidden love-struck fool! What a sin! Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows at her expression. Obviously, he did not buy it at all. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just silently poured her another cup of tea. This time, she didn¡¯t drink. Instead, she held the teacup in her hand and smelled the faint fragrance of the tea. Looking at the faint steam, she asked, ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s something strange about this vige? He put down the teapot and said directly, ¡°The people here are too enthusiastic.¡± She nodded. It seemed that he had the same thoughts as her. ording to the guide, Xiao Hu, the people in this vige rarely went out. It could even be said that they lived an isted life here. However, shouldn¡¯t people in such a ce be very xenophobic? At the very least, they should be very resistant and wary of outsiders. However, the people here were not on guard against their visit. Instead, they were weed very much. And that tribe leader only praised them and didn¡¯t even ask about where they came from the beginning to the end. If a stranger came to stay, didn¡¯t they ask who the person was? All of this seemed normal, but the details were weird. ¡°Although we are not sure that the people in this vige raise Gu worms, the only thing we are sure of is¡­¡± A hint of seriousness shed across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°This vige isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. It can even be said that this ce is full of danger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything now.¡± He furrowed his brow. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Li San to snoop about in the middle of the night to see if there are any clues.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. ¡°Furthermore, l i m also very interested in the tribe leader¡¯s motives. He epted a few outsiders to stay here for no reason. He couldn¡¯t do that for money. I always think that he may have other motives.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s ept it.¡± He looked very calm. ¡°No matter what his purpose is, it will eventually be exposed. We just have to wait.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She nodded. ¡°The tribe leader is very clear that we are only staying for a few days. Therefore, no matter what his purpose is, he will be exposed soon. After all, he does not have much time.¡± He continued to ask, ¡°What kind of person do you think the tribe leader is? ¡°He is definitely not a good person.¡± She said without hesitation, ¡°I feel that he definitely has blood on his hands, in a direct or indirect way.¡± She could tell that this tribe leader had a blood debt. Therefore, the tribe leader had connections with someone¡¯s life, maybe there was more than one person. He nodded and then became more serious. ¡°If the people here really know how to raise Gu worms, then the tribe leader must know how to do it too. In this case, we may be in a dangerous situation.¡± At this time, Li San walked over and asked, ¡°Master, do you think we should send more people over? The situation here is unknown. If these people really know how to raise Gu worms, they will definitely be a huge threat to us.¡± The people they brought here this time were just ordinary people from the mortal world and were hired from the bodyguardpany before they set off. Therefore, if they really had a head-on confrontation with these people who knew how to raise Gu worms, he was afraid that they would not have any chance of winning. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and continued, ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t I give everyone a sachet? As long as you carry the sachet with you at all times, the Gu worms will not be able to get close to you. Of course, if you lose it, then I won¡¯t be able to do anything to help.¡± Before leaving for the southern boundaries, she had already guessed that this might happen. Although they were here to find the medicinal herbs they needed, the herbs were just what they needed to deal with Gu worms. Then they might encounter people who raised Gu worms. Even cultivators might be vulnerable when facing Gu worms, let alone ordinary people! Therefore, when they were on the ne, she gave everyone a sachet to guard against Gu worms. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li San looked at the sachet hanging on his waist and heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had never seen what a Gu worm looked like, as long as it was a worm, it would not look good. So, if possible, he naturally did not want those insects to get close. At this moment, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly asked, ¡°When did you give out the sachets? Why didn¡¯t I know? Where¡¯s mine? Why don¡¯t I have one?¡± Huangfu Ruiling happened to go to thevatory when she was distributing the sachets on the ne, so he didn¡¯t know about this at all. Now that he heard that everyone had sachets except for him, he naturally felt very ufortable. ¡°You don¡¯t need it!¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised that Huangfu Ruiling would suddenly ask such a question. ¡°Those Gu worms don¡¯t even dare to get close to you. Why do you want the sachet?¡± Previously, it was because Huangfu Ruiling had a murderous aura. Now, although the murderous aura on his body had been covered, he still had her spiritual energy! Gu worms were poisonous creatures. They had a natural rejection of clean things like spiritual energy. Therefore, neither she nor Huangfu Ruiling needed the sachet. ¡°Since everyone has one, give me one too!¡± Huangfu Ruiling insisted, ¡°You can¡¯t be biased!¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a little speechless. ¡°But I¡¯ve already given out all the sachets in my hands. Now, there¡¯s not a single one left.¡± This was not a lie. She did not prepare too many. Previously, when they were on the ne, they were just enough. She didn¡¯t have another one now. ¡°When you go back, make me another one!¡± Huangfu Ruiling spoke emphatically, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the outside or the inside of the sachet, only the one you make personally counts..¡± Chapter 141 - 141: A Strange Phenomenon 1 Chapter 141: A Strange Phenomenon 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What?¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an almost jumped up. ¡°Why? Those sachets were made by other people, and I just put the herbs in them. Why do I have to do it myself now? If you like it, I¡¯ll buy one when I go back and put the medicinal herbs in it for you!¡± She had no interest or talent in making crafts. ¡°Because I¡¯m your guardian!¡± When Huangfu Ruiling spoke, he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°guardian¡±. ¡°So, my treatment naturally needs to be different from others.¡± When she heard the word ¡°guardian,¡± her entire body gged. She nodded helplessly and said dejectedly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll do it when I have time after I get back.¡± It was all her own fault! Therefore, she could only clean up the mess herself. At night, the tribe leader warmly invited Ye Leng¡¯an and the rest for dinner. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t decline and went to the dining room with Huangfu Ruiling. Of course, Li San also apanied him. As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw the tribe leader¡¯s family. The tribe leader¡¯s family was not considered prosperous. The tribe leader¡¯s surname was Duo, and his name was Duo Ji. His wife was called Hali Maya. They had a son and a daughter. Their son, Duo Luoqi, was married and had a child with his wife, Dizan Maji. However, it was said that the child had gone to his maternal grandparents¡¯ house and was not around for the next few days. Their daughter, Duo Duoduo, was only 20 years old this year and was not married yet. After sitting down, Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch, Madam, thank you for having us the next few days. We¡¯re surely going to need your help!¡± Hali Maya looked like a kind middle-aged woman. However, because she was the wife of the tribe leader, there seemed to be some seriousness in her kind smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Anyone whoes is my guest.¡± They specially prepared a big meal for the group. Moreover, there was nothing that should not be added to the food. Both the host and the guests enjoyed themselves during the meal. Ye Leng¡¯an ate quite well. Other than Duo Luoqi¡¯s seemingly disgusting gaze on her, everything else was fine. As for Duo Duoduo, she often secretly looked at Huangfu Ruiling, and a trace of regret flickered in her eyes from time to time. Obviously, this was because Huangfu Ruiling was sitting in a wheelchair. Huangfu Ruiling ate quietly without saying anything. However, no one noticed that the casual nce he cast at Duo Luoqi was so calm as if he was looking at a dead man. After dinner, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to her room. Instead of sleeping, she released her divine sense to envelope the entire house in order to find out if there was anything strange. However, what she did not know was that at the moment when her divine sense was released, Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and then unknitted them, as if nothing had happened. After Duo Luoqi and Dizan Maji returned to their room, the smiles on their faces immediately disappeared. They no longer looked like a loving couple when they were outside. Dizan Maji sat down in front of the dressing table and said disdainfully as she removed her makeup, ¡°Duo Luoqi, you were really unchastened. When we were at the dining table just now, you really had that tant look! What, were you afraid that others didn¡¯t know about your dirty thoughts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± When Duo Luoqi looked at Dizan Maji, he did not seem to be looking at his wife at all. Instead, he looked as if he was looking at something dirty. ¡°Without the Gu worms to maintain your appearance, I think you won¡¯t even dare to go out! Don¡¯t me me for looking at other women. me yourself!¡± Dizan Maji¡¯s face twisted when she heard her husband¡¯s words. She said in a tone filled with hatred) ¡°Anyone has the right to say that except you and your family members. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Don¡¯t you fear of retribution? ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent.¡± Duo Luoqi stepped forward and grabbed Dizan Maji¡¯s hair with a fierce smile on his face. ¡°It turned out like this because you were greedy. If you want to me someone, me yourself. No one forced you..¡± Chapter 142 - 142: A Strange Phenomenon 2 Chapter 142: A Strange Phenomenon 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, he swung his arm, and Disanmaji¡¯s head was bumped directly onto the corner of the dressing table and there was soon redness and swelling. ¡°Duo Luoqi, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Dizan Maji raised her head. When she looked at her husband, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you. If you piss me off, I¡¯ll take you to hell with me.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you dare?¡± Duo Luoqi didn¡¯t think much of her threat. ¡°If you dare to touch me, that little bastard won¡¯t be any better!¡± ¡°You, Duo Luoqi, you are not human.¡± Dizan Maji looked at Duo Luoqi as if she was looking at a mortal enemy. ¡°He¡¯s your son too.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Duo Luoqi looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m still young. I can have as many sons as I want in the future. As long as you are obedient, that brat will be fine. But if you don¡¯t listen to me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Dizan Maji gnashed her teeth in hatred when she saw Duo Luoqi¡¯s shameless look, but she could do nothing about it. Her only weakness was her son. Now that her son was still in Duo Luoqi¡¯s hands, there was nothing she could do. She could only be trampled upon at will. Seeing that she had softened, Duo Luoqi did not press her further. ¡°In fact, you know very well that we are doing all this to get out of this awful ce. This is also a good thing for that brat, isn¡¯t it? Do you want him to be trapped in this f*cking ce for the rest of his life like me?¡± Dizan Maji fellpletely silent after hearing that. There was a hint of struggle and helplessness in her expression, but in the end, she calmed down and surrendered to reality. Duo Ji and Hali Maya also returned to their own room. Different from the Duo Luoqi and his wife, they began chatting after closing the door like an ordinary couple. But the content of their conversation was different from that of ordinary people. ¡°This girl is not bad!¡± Duo Ji¡¯s face glowed with satisfaction. ¡°This girl called Ye Leng¡¯an is not bad. The aura on her body is very pure. Perhaps we can seed this time.¡± ¡°It better be so.¡± Hali Maya looked exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. How many innocent lives have been taken? However, we are still trapped here for generations.¡± ¡°It will definitely seed.¡± Duo Ji¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aura looks very pure. Her blood must be the cleanest. After so many years of feeding, we are only one step away from sess.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hali Maya nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said, ¡°When Luoqi looked at Leng¡¯an, his gaze was very strange. Remind him tomorrow not to have any ill intentions. Otherwise, the whole deal will be spoiled. ¡± ¡°If he dares to ruin our n, even if he¡¯s my son, I won¡¯t let him off. ¡°A trace of viciousness shed across Duo Ji¡¯s face. ¡°For the sake ot the entire vige, I Will never baby him.¡± Seeing Duo Ji¡¯s expression, Hali Maya sighed. ¡°I think that is only Luoqi¡¯s idea. He isn¡¯t a child anymore. He knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. Moreover, this is a major matter that concerns the entire vige. He does not dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Duo Ji then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss with the other elders in the tribe tomorrow to see what to do next. Keep an eye on the three people at home. Don¡¯t let them notice anything. Of course, you can¡¯t let them leave.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Hali Maya nodded, and then a trace of worry appeared on her face. ¡°Are we really okay doing this? It is obvious that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an are different from the people we had met before. They don¡¯t look like children from ordinary families. They seem toe from big families. If something happens to them, will it bring trouble to our vige?¡± This was also what she was most worried about. In the past, the girls they had looked for were all from ordinary families. They wouldn¡¯t touch those girls who seemed toe from powerful families. It was also because of this that their vige had never been suspected and had lived peacefully for so many years.. Chapter 143 - 143: A Strange Phenomenon 3 Chapter 143: A Strange Phenomenon 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, they had no choice but to take the risk because Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be the most suitable candidate. However, she was still worried that it would cause trouble for the vige. ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Duo Ji¡¯s expression was full of ruthlessness. ¡°As long as we keep all of them in the vige forever, who will know that their ident has something to do with us? Moreover, there¡¯s no signal in our vige. Their families will definitely not be able to find us. Also, even if they find us, with the Golden Gu King around, we have nothing to fear.¡± Although Hali Maya was worried, she wouldn¡¯t try to dissuade him. Because she knew very well that the n would not be shelved just because she objected to it. Moreover, in her heart, she also wanted to leave this vige. Even if she could not walk out, she hoped that her children could walk out instead of being trapped here for generations and isted from the outside world. After everyone in the house had gone to bed, Ye Leng¡¯an retracted her divine sense. Her expression was filled with doubt. Now, she already knew that she was the target of this family. As for what she would be used for, she still didn¡¯t know. This family, even when they were talking with each other, was so secretive that she could not figure out what was going on. However, she was certain that this vige was definitely a strange ce. Previously, she had heard the guide, Xiao Hu, say that the people in this vige rarely left. Now, it seemed that it was not that they did not want to leave, but that they had no way to leave. It was obvious that everything they had done, even the lives they had taken, was to leave the vige. What kind of secret did this vige hold? Moreover, she was most curious about the Golden Gu King that Duo Ji mentioned. She did not know much about Gu worms, but it did not hinder her understanding of the Golden Gu King. There could be many Gu kings, but there was only one Golden Gu King. No matter what, it was impossible to nurture a second Golden Gu King. This was because if the Golden Gu King wanted to mature and be a true Golden Gu King, it had to drink the blood of the previous Golden Gu King. When the young Golden Gu King matured, it would feed on the old Golden Gu King¡¯s blood and be the new Golden Gu King. If it did not drink the blood of the previous Golden Gu King, it would not be able to be a true Golden Gu King. No matter how powerful it was, it could only be a Gu King, not a Golden Gu King. It seemed that there were many secrets in this vige, and they were hidden very deeply! Ye Leng¡¯an slept until dawn. She woke up refreshed the next morning. They didn¡¯t have breakfast in the house. Instead, they went out for breakfast so that they could taste the local specialties. After breakfast, the three of them strolled around the vige. They didn¡¯t let the other hired bodyguards follow him. Firstly, it should be safe in this vige. At least until Duo Ji and the others made their move, they were safe. Secondly, if Duo Ji and the others really attacked, these bodyguards would be useless. They would only die in vain. Ye Leng¡¯an was interested in some of the unique local handmade products, but she just had a look and didn¡¯t buy them. When it was lunchtime, they didn¡¯t go back to the house. Instead, they found a restaurant to eat. In fact, it was just a small wooden house, but it had a note of antiquity and also a small private room. Ye Leng¡¯an and the others naturally ate in this private room. After confirming that there were no surveince devices or items in the room and that there was no one watching outside the door, Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°You didn¡¯t find anythingst night, right?¡± Although it was a question, she said it in a certain tone. Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and then nodded. ¡°Li San went out to snoop around the vigest night. Many people returned to their rooms after dinner and never came out again. Then, Li San went out again and realized that the people in this vige seemed to be used to working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Moreover, although there are daily appliances such as fridges and air conditioning in this vige, there is a very strange phenomenon..¡± Chapter 144 - 144: A Strange Phenomenon 4 Chapter 144: A Strange Phenomenon 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Huangfu Ruiling could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, ¡°No one here has a phone. Not only mobile phones but alsoputers and things like these. Anyway, there are nomunication devices that can obtain information from the outside world.¡± ¡°You know that?¡± Although a little surprised, Huangfu Ruiling still nodded calmly. ¡°You are right. This is the strangest thing.¡± In this era wheremunication facilities were bing more and more developed, there was actually a ce that did notmunicate with the outside world at all. To modern people, this was simply a fantasy. ¡°It¡¯s not strange.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no signal here. Also, the outside definitely can¡¯t detect this ce. In other words, if anything happens to us here, it¡¯ll be very difficult for the people outside to find out.¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling smiled and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a hint of interest in his tone, ¡°It seems that you know a lot of things!¡± It was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an knew much more about the vige than he did. However, although he was curious, he would not investigate it too much. Everyone had their own secrets. If Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to tell him, then he would listen. If she was unwilling to tell him, he would not force her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued, ¡°Furthermore, I know something very important. Previously, didn¡¯t the guide say that the people in this vige rarely went out? In fact, it is not that they rarely go out, but that they never go out at all. Of course, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s all of them or just a portion of them. They seem to have been trapped in this ce for generations and can¡¯t get out at all. However, they must have thought of a way to get out of here. However, getting out seems to cost many lives.¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately thought of the key point. ¡°We have what they want, right?¡± Otherwise, they would not have let them stay in the vige. The secret in the vige was so big that the vigers definitely did not want any outsider to stay here unless they wanted something from the outsider. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pointed at the tip of her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m their target. Perhaps, to be precise, it should be my life!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but there was a coldness in the depths of his eyes. He spoke in an icy tone, ¡°Humph, they¡¯re quite bold!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt a chill down her spine, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, she seemed to have thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°I have good news! It is still unknown whether there are Baizhe Woods and Yuanyang Flowers in this vige, but it is very likely that there is the Golden Gu King in this vige.¡± ¡°The Golden Gu King?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Is there any difference between this and the Gu King?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big difference!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Golden Gu King is much more powerful than the Gu Kings. Most importantly, the Golden Gu King is ownerless. Gu Kings will usually listen to whoever raises them. To raise a Gu King, the owner of the Gu King will usually feed it with his or her own blood in theter stages. When a Gu worm finally bes a Gu King, it will remember its owner¡¯s aura and listen to its owner¡¯s words. However, if a Gu King is not well-controlled, it will bite back at its owner. Also, there could be many Gu Kings. But the Golden Gu King is different. In this world, there is only one. It could be said that all the Gu worms and Gu Kingsbined are not as powerful as the Golden Gu King. Most importantly, the Golden Gu King doesn¡¯t recognize its master just depending on where the blood it drinks is from. The Golden Gu King doesn¡¯t understand humans. If anyone forces it to acknowledge he or her as its master, it may be provoked to the point of mutual destruction.¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bright eyes, Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°You seem to be very interested in the Golden Gu King.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt that she had nothing to hide. ¡°I believe that every doctor will be interested in this. I wonder where the Golden Gu King is hiding. Even if we can¡¯t get it, it won¡¯t be bad to take a look.¡± However, she was certain that if the Golden Gu King was really in the vige, the people here would not show it to her. One had to know that almost all the people who raised Gu worms regarded the Golden Gu King as a god. How could they show it to an outsider like her? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Golden Gu King,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°You just said that their target is you. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure either. They were too secretive when they spoke.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°However, one thing is for sure. They want to keep us here forever. I¡¯m their target, but they won¡¯t let go of you either.¡± There was only one way to make one stay here forever, and that was to leave his or her life here. ¡°If they have the ability, they can try.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was cold with a trace of disdain. ¡°The truth will tell them what wishful thinking is.¡± ¡°I feel that they should be making a move soon,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an guessed. ¡°They are not sure how many days we will stay. Once we leave, they are afraid that they will not have the chance. I think, if possible, they probably don¡¯t want to have a direct confrontation with us.¡¯ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let them do it as soon as possible so that we can know their purpose.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said lightly, ¡°Speaking of this ce, there¡¯s not much fun here. So, we¡¯re about to leave, aren¡¯t we?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. Such a small vige, and we¡¯ve finished touring it in a day. Therefore, it¡¯s time for us to bid farewell to the tribe leader.¡± At dinner time, Li San said goodbye on behalf of Huangfu Ruling, indicating that they nned to leave the vige tomorrow. Hearing that they were about to leave, the smile on Duo Ji¡¯s face immediately stiffened, but then he immediately returned to normal and began to persuade them to stay. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to leave in such a hurry. There are still many ces with good scenery here. Why don¡¯t I find someone to take you around tomorrow and let me be a good host!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head with a smile and refused, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished strolling around the vige today. It¡¯s time to leave.. We still have to go to the next ce!¡± Chapter 145 - 145: The Sacrifice 1 Chapter 145: The Sacrifice 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then stay for a few more days!¡± Hali Maya said with a smile, ¡°You gave us so much money before, and now you¡¯ve only stayed for a day or two. We feel so apologetic! Stay for two more days. I¡¯ll prepare more special delicacies for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had a smile on her face, but her attitude was very firm. ¡°We have other things to do next, so we won¡¯t stay long.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Hali Maya wanted to continue asking her to stay. However, Duo Ji stopped her. ¡°Since you insist, we won¡¯t hold you.¡± Duo Ji smiled and didn¡¯t look any different, just like a hospitable old man. ¡°Then I wish you a safe journey.¡± Other than Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling, and Li San, almost everyone else in the Duo family had no appetite for food. However, even so, they still had to pretend that nothing had happened to avoid arousing other people¡¯s suspicion. After dinner, the members of the Duo family didn¡¯t return to their own rooms as usual. Instead, they gathered in Duo Ji and Harimaya¡¯s rooms. They were all grim-faced because everything that happened today was too unexpected. Initially, they thought that Ye Leng¡¯an and her group would stay for at least a few days. However, only a day had passed and they were about to leave. Their n was notplete yet. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡± Duo Luoqi frowned, his expression unclear. ¡°Are we really going to let them leave just like that? Ye Leng¡¯an seems to be a very suitable sacrifice. If we let her leave now, it will not be so easy to find such a suitable sacrifice again.¡± Most importantly, they themselves couldn¡¯t leave this ce. So, they could only wait for someone else toe and see if the visitor was suitable. If a suitable person left, it might take years, decades, or even centuries for the next one to appear. He didn¡¯t know if he could leave this ce in his lifetime. ¡°We can¡¯t let them leave.¡± A trace of viciousness shed across Duo Ji¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aura is pure, and she has an Extreme Yin Body. She¡¯s the most suitable candidate we¡¯ve met in so many years. This may be the best opportunity the heavens have given us. We definitely can¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t made any ns yet.¡± Dizan Maji said weakly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too hasty to act rashly now? Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling don¡¯t look like ordinary people. Moreover, they bring so many bodyguards with them. We may not be able to seed.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too timid.¡± Duo Duoduo stood at the side and said disdainfully, ¡°We can¡¯t achieve great things if we think too much! Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce? You want to be trapped here for the rest of your life, but I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being timid, I¡¯m being cautious.¡± Dizan Maji disagreed. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of sess! If we make a move rashly without absolute certainty, we¡¯ll alert the enemy. In the end, we¡¯ll be the ones in trouble. You have to know that as long as they leave the confines of the vige, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just a coward.¡± Duo Duoduo retorted, ¡°If we are all like you, we will never have the chance to leave here in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Alright, shut up.¡± Seeing the two of them were about to quarrel, Duo Ji shouted, ¡°I¡¯m still sitting here! You dare to quarrel in front of me? Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Dizan Maji and Duo Duoduo immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say another word. Duo Ji, as the head of the family, was an authoritative existence to them. Now that they saw Du Duo Ji angry, they were naturally a little afraid. How could they dare to say anything? ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Hali Maya looked at Duo Ji and asked, ¡°No matter what we are going to do next, I¡¯m afraid we have to bring forward the n. If we want to make a move, today is ourst chance.¡± If they waited until tomorrow, there might be other variables. Moreover, their n would have a higher chance of sess if they carried it out at night.. Chapter 146 - 146: The Sacrifice 2 Chapter 146: The Sacrifice 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°They are about to leave. Now that things havee to this, we have to start nning.¡± Duo Ji immediately ordered, ¡°Maji, go to the neighbors next door and tell them that the n has been brought forward. Tell them to think of a way to knock out all the people who stay in their house today and lock them up. Duo Luoqi, go to the rooms of Ye Leng¡¯an and the other two and release the knockout smoke. Then, I¡¯ll go inform the elders in the tribe that the n has been brought forward. Maya, you and Duoduo go find the others to help. Go to the altar and prepare everything.¡± After Duo Ji made the arrangement, everyone immediately dispersed and went to go about their own business. In the room, Ye Lengan retracted her divine sense. The corners of her mouth curled up into a wicked smile. The n seeded. She had originally nned to fish, but she did not expect that this fish was really not that smart! It immediately took the bait the moment it saw the bait. Moreover, she knew more things now. She already knew that these people wanted her life. However, she was not sure what was exactly going on. Although she was not very clear about the current situation, there was one thing that she was sure of. She was actually a sacrifice! However, she did not know what they wanted to pay homage to. Ye Leng¡¯an told Huangfu Ruiling and Li San about the matter through themunication talisman. Yes, it was amunication talisman. There was no signal at all in this ce, so the phone was just an essory here. This afternoon, she gave Huangfu Ruiling and Li San amunication talisman respectively so that they could contact each other at any time. She was not a talisman master, but she could still make such simple talismans. Of course, this talisman was something she had made in the past, and it was kept in the cave abode space that she carried with her. When she took out themunication talismans, Huangfu Ruiling was not surprised at all and epted it calmly as if it was a very normal thing. This made her a little curious. What kind of thing could surprise him? Of course, she could only think about it in her heart and did not dare to say it out loud. On the other hand, Li San¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw themunication talisman. She felt that if Huangfu Ruiling were not present, Li San might have grabbed her and asked her everything. In order to give Duo Luoqi a chance, Ye Leng¡¯an turned off the lights. Not long after, she smelled a strange fragrance in the room. Ye Leng¡¯an pretended not to know anything and drifted off to sleep. However, in order not to be found out that she was pretending, she still sealed her five senses shut. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had already left the room and was lying on an altar. At this moment, the ce was bright as if it was daytime. If there wasn¡¯t a moon in the sky, she might really think that it was daytime. At the same time, Duo Ji and the four elders of the tribe were standing in front of the altar. They were grim-faced, but there was a hint of madness and excitement in their serious expression. There were many people gathered below the altar. The originally empty space was now filled with people Except for the ignorant children, everyone else in the vige hade here. Even those old people who had difficulties moving about also came here. Although the ce was packed with people, it was not noisy at all, or could even be said to be very quiet. Everyone could only stand below and look at the altar with faith on their faces. Duo Ji took a step forward and looked at the people standing below, saying loudly, ¡°My tribespeople, the redemption that we¡¯ve been waiting for so many years finally came. The person lying on the altar has an Extremely Yin Body, that is a pure body. ording to the records passed down in our tribe, as long as all the blood on her body is drained on the night of the full moon and the blood stains all the patterns on the altar, our curse will be lifted. After that, we will be able toe and go at will. We won¡¯t have to be trapped here for generations.¡± Hearing this inspiring news, everyone was happy and excited, but at the same time, there was a hint of worry. This was because they had performed such a sacrifice many times, but they had never seeded.. Chapter 147 - 147: The Sacrifice 3 Chapter 147: The Sacrifice 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, even so, they were still unwilling to give up hope. No matter how many people had to be sacrificed, they had to break this curse. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an also heard Duo Ji¡¯s remark and couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. She had a lot of guesses, but she never thought that the reason why the people in this vige could not leave was because of the curse. Although she had been in the cultivation world for so many years, she still didn¡¯t understand curses. Perhaps she had never been exposed to such things. Therefore, when she heard that this vige seemed to be cursed, she was still interested. But she was now taken to this ce and did not know how Huangfu Ruiling was doing. She dared to use her divine sense to observe other people except for Huangfu Ruiling because she really could not see through him. But she always felt that she was naked in front of Huangfu Ruiling. If she really put her divine sense on Huangfu Ruiling, then he would probably find out immediately. She did not dare to take such a risk. Although, in front of Huangfu Ruiling, she didn¡¯t seem to have any coverings, in fact, she still managed to hide the truth about her perfectly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the sacrifice as soon as possible!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s aged voice sounded. ¡°Tonight should be considered a full moon night. We must seize this opportunity.¡± In fact, the most perfect full moon night was two dayster on the 16th. Therefore, their original n was to be carried out on that day. But unexpectedly, Ye Leng!an and her group suddenly made their farewells tonight. Since the sacrifice was about to leave, they had no choice but to carry out the n ahead of time. Of course, they had also thought about whether they should lock Ye Leng¡¯an up first and wait for another two days before performing the sacrifice. But they felt that it was better to end this quickly. Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. If anything happened to the two of them during the two days when they were locked up, then their efforts would be in vain. Not only that, but it was also very likely that they had to pay with their own lives. Therefore, since they had made the decision, they should perform the sacrifice without hesitation tonight. It was to avoid unnecessaryplications and unexpected changes. Duo Ji nodded. At this moment, the Second Elder took a step forward and asked, ¡°Where are the peopleing with this girl? Where are they now? Especially the one in the wheelchair. Has they been eliminated?¡± For some reason, as time passed, the excitement gradually subsided, and an ominous feeling slowly welled up from the bottom of his heart. He always felt that something was about to happen. At this moment, he could not help but think of the man who sat in the wheelchair but his disability could not hide his otherworldly temperament. He always felt that such a man, even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, was definitely a strategist and was very dangerous to their vige. If anything happened to the sacrifice today, it would definitely be rted to the man named Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Second Elder, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged.¡± Duo Ji said confidently, ¡°The people who came with Ye Leng¡¯an have all been knocked out and locked up. After tonight¡¯s ceremony is over, I¡¯ll send them all away tomorrow.¡± He didn¡¯t mean sending these people out of the vige but sending them out of this world. Because only the dead could keep the secret, and only the dead were the safest. If they let those people go, the secret of their vige would definitely not be able to be hidden. Moreover, the vigers would have to face their revenge at that time. Therefore, the best way was to let those people be buried here. ¡°Since everything has been arranged, let¡¯s begin!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s expression was unsettled as he said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly begin the sacrifice! If there is anything, it will not be toote to discuss it after the sacrifice.¡± The other two elders also began to urge. ¡°Should we wait for another while?¡± The Second Elder couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I keep feeling that something is going to happen..¡± Chapter 148 - 148: The Sacrifice 4 Chapter 148: The Sacrifice 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, his heart was thumping wildly, as if something bad was about to happen. This was the first time he had such a strong feeling. He had never felt this way before when he was performing sacrifices. ¡°Alright, Lao Er, don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± Hearing the Second Elder¡¯s words, the Great Elder looked displeased. That was because he was very unhappy with the Second Elder¡¯s remark. After so many years, a perfect sacrifice finally appeared. They were about to seed, and they might be able to leave the vige and take a good look at the outside world. But the Second Elder was sshing cold water on them, he really felt upset. Not only the Great Elder but the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were also dissatisfied with the Second Elder¡¯s words. ¡°Second Elder, things have alreadye to this point. I think we don¡¯t have to wait any longer. We should start the sacrifice as soon as possible,¡± Duo Ji said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s to avoid unnecessaryplications, isn¡¯t it?¡± The people below the altar also began to speak up. ¡°Begin the sacrifice, begin the sacrifice!¡± The whole ce was abuzz with talk, and people began to get anxious. They gathered here at this time for the purpose of offering sacrifices. But the ceremony had not started yet, they were naturally anxious since it concerned the entire vige. As the situation was getting out of control, the Second Elders heart was beating faster and faster, and the fear was growing stronger. However, he also knew that at this point, there was no way out. Moreover, everyone¡¯s desire to start the sacrifice was very strong. He could not stop it alone, so he had to silently retreat to where he was standing just now. Without the Second Elders obstruction, Duo Ji took out a dagger. The de of the dagger was so sharp that it flickered with a ghastly white light, making people feel a chill and resentment. Who knew how many people had died under this dagger? Holding the dagger, Duo Ji came in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. He stretched out his hand, intending to cut into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wrist. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Ye Leng¡¯an eyes fluttered open. Then, she propped herself up with her hands and sat up on the altar. She looked around and then started to speak, which shocked everyone present. ¡°Patriarch Duo, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion if you want me to be a sacrifice?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sat on the altar with a calm expression on her face. She didn¡¯t seem flustered at all, as if she was just having a casual chat with him after waking up. ¡°You¡­¡± Duo Ji¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Why did you wake up? Also, how much do you know?¡± He had never expected her to suddenly wake up. What surprised him the most was that she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all after waking up. Instead, she looked so calm. Such strange behavior gave them the creeps. ¡°Patriarch Duo, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiledzily. ¡°Speaking of which, I might be woken up by you guys. However, nothing bad will happen if you are doing the right thing. If you¡¯re afraid of me now, then you must have done something bad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so sharp-tongued when you¡¯re about to die.¡± Duo Ji was also a little flustered at first, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, that¡¯s even better. I want you to feel all the blood in your body drain when you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Looks like this vige is really not a good ce!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be a den of thieves! Well, that may not be appropriate. After all, those little thieves are only after money, but you guys are after my life.¡± Not only Duo Ji, but the other four elders were also shocked when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly wake up. At the same time, they were also worried that something would happen. The Great Elder hurriedly opened his mouth and urged, ¡°Patriarch, hurry up and make your move! Don¡¯t dawdle here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Ji and then looked around. ¡°Patriarch, it looks like you are going to do it yourself! Do you think that I will give up struggling and let you take my life?¡± Duo Ji picked up the dagger. The de shone with a cold silver light, and there was a sinister smile on his face. ¡°Ye Lengan, I advise you to be obedient, so you will suffer less. I¡¯ll just give you a little cut. You¡¯ll only feel a little pain, and it¡¯ll pass soon. But if you want to resist, then don¡¯t me us for not showing mercy. When the timees, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had harsh words with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, and I won¡¯t let you have your way! Patriarch, I think you¡¯re getting on in years, so you¡¯ve gonepletely gaga!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Duo Ji was infuriated by her words. He turned around and looked at his son in the crowd. ¡°Luoqi, you guyse over and tie her up.¡± Upon hearing the order, Duo Luoqi and a few young men went straight to the altar and walked toward Ye Leng¡¯an. A hint of surprise and pity flickered in Duo Luoqi¡¯s eyes when he stood in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. Although such a stunning beauty was still underage, her dazzling good looks were already unparalleled. When she grew up, she would probably be even more stunning. However, this peerless beauty was destined to die today. Just as Duo Luoqi¡¯s hand was about to touch Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, everyone saw a sh of light. With a scream, Duo Luoqi fell to his knees. His body was covered in blood, and he was letting out a sharp and sorrowful cry. Not far from him, there was a bloody hand on the ground. Duo Luoqi lost his right hand and was using his left hand to cover his wound. He was in so much pain that he almost fainted. ¡°Luoqi.¡± Duo Ji cried out in rm, but he soon realized that the dagger in his hand had disappeared. No, the dagger that he was holding in his hand somehow showed up in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. Duo Luoqi¡¯s right hand was cut off by this dagger. Duo Ji hurried forward, but he did not know what he could do.. Chapter 149 - 149: Falling Down 1 Chapter 149: Falling Down 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the sacrificial altar, Ye Lengan propped herself up single-handedly. The corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. ¡°I hate it when people touch me casually. If you want to touch me, you must pay the price.¡± Her stunning smile contrasted with the dagger in her hand that was shining with a cold light. On the sharp de, the bright red blood was particrly eye-catching. However, there was not a single drop of blood on her body or hands. ¡°It was you. You harmed my son.¡± Duo Ji¡¯s eyes were red. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°I did that!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled innocently. ¡°But this should be considered self-defense! I¡¯ve shown enough respect to you for not killing him directly. He wants my life.¡± Towards the end, there was even a hint of regret in her tone as if it was a pity that she didn¡¯t kill Duo Luoqi. Duo Ji¡¯s eyes became even redder, the whites of his eyes almost bloodshot, and his facial features distorted. His face looked frighteningly ferocious. If someone hadn¡¯t stepped forward to stop him, he might have already rushed forward and killed Ye Leng¡¯an. Seeing Duo Ji was agitated, the Great Elder said grim-faced, ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t be impulsive. You have to put the general interest first. Right now, the most important thing is the big matter concerning the whole tribe. Nothing else is important. Moreover, she is already a sacrificial victim and will not live till tomorrow.¡± Duo Ji took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He gave Ye Lengan a baleful look. ¡°Ye Lengan, since you¡¯re seeking death, then don¡¯t me me. I want you to watch your blood flow out and yourself turn into a dried corpse.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it funny. ¡°You make me feel as if you would have let me go if I hadn¡¯t hurt that good-for-nothing. Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. From the moment I stepped into this vige, you probably didn¡¯t n to let me off, right?¡± She didn¡¯t think that Duo Ji was some kind of benevolent person. He had killed a lot of people. Presumably, such a sacrifice should have been held many times in the past. Looking at the deep red blood on the ground, she knew that there were many people dying here. In fact, not only Duo Ji but everyone in the vige was a murderer. Countless innocent people had died here. She only cut Duo Luoqi¡¯s hand just now and had really let him off lightly. Duo Luoqi had already been carried down. After the doctors of the tribe examined him, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. They didn¡¯t know how Ye Leng¡¯an did it, but the surface of the cut was too smooth. Moreover, the angle of the cut between the meridians was very tricky. They were almost all broken at the weakest ce, making it impossible to reattach them even if they wanted to. Therefore, after the diagnosis, they could only start suturing and stopping the bleeding for Duo Luoqi. And there was nothing else they could do. After Duo Luoqi knew that he was going to be disabled, his eyes, which had already turned red from the pain, now looked like they were filled with blood. They looked scary. He looked at his mother, Hali Maya, and said, ¡°Mom, tell Dad to kill that b*tch as soon as possible. Even if she diester, I¡¯ll flog her corpse.¡± He could not ept that he had be disabled at such a young age. He was originally happy that the curse was about to be broken, but now such a change suddenly happened. Even if the curse was really broken and he could leave this vige, he was disabled now. What future would he have if he walked out like this? And all of this was brought about by Ye Leng¡¯an. He would never let her off. ¡°Luoqi, don¡¯t worry. Your father will definitely avenge you.¡± Hali Maya¡¯s face was gloomy. She had long shed her disguise and looked like an old witch. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is a sacrifice. Whether her blood can break the curse or not, she won¡¯t be able to survive after tonight.¡± Dizan Maji, who was standing at the side, did not feel much heartache when she saw her husband¡¯s expression. Instead, she felt a strange sense of pleasure and even felt that this was retribution.. Chapter 150 - 150: Falling Down 2 Chapter 150: Falling Down 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, she only dared to think about it and did not dare to say it out loud. Because she knew very well that if she really said it, she might not be able to stay in this family anymore and even stay in this vige. Moreover, if it was really retribution, then as an aplice, she would not be any better. However, she was not afraid of suffering retribution. She was afraid that her son would be the one who suffered. However, now that things hade to this point, it was toote to say anything. She had done too many bad things and there was no turning back now. Now, she only hoped that her son could find a way to leave this vige, see the outside world, and live a good life. On the other side, Duo Ji also knew about his son¡¯s condition. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his gaze became even colder, as if he was looking at a dead man. Ye Leng¡¯an met Duo Ji¡¯s stare without hesitation, not flinching at all. ¡°It seems that you know the result! Actually, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. He¡¯s just disabled. Compared to those young girls who lost their lives here, he is much better.¡± Even though she did not know much about the vige until now, she knew that there were many people like her who were sent to the sacrificial altar. ¡°It is their honor to be offered to the great Gu God.¡± Duo Ji had a crazy smile on his face. ¡°Besides, they walked into our vige on their own. God helped us choose. They can¡¯t me anyone.¡± He had never felt that he was in the wrong. Heaven destroyed those who didn¡¯t look out for themselves. They had been trapped in this d*mn ce for generations. Was it wrong for them to want to save themselves now? ¡°This is simply a facy.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you, if you really think it¡¯s glory, why don¡¯t you let your daughters be sacrifices? In the end, it¡¯s all because you guys are selfish.¡± ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Duo Ji said with a sinister smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already a sacrifice now, and the rite is about to begin. You won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± After hearing Duo Ji¡¯s words, she maintained that smile and didn¡¯t look even frightened, ¡°Do you think you can really take me as a sacrifice today? There is only a fine line between a hunter and a prey. How are you sure that you are the hunter?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Second Elder, who had been feeling uneasy, couldn¡¯t help but step forward after hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? From the beginning, his heart had been beating wildly, as if something beyond their control was about to happen. When he saw that Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t knocked out as they had expected, but regained consciousness instead, and even cut off one of Duo Luoqi¡¯s hands, the ominous premonition in his heart grew even stronger. Furthermore, there were no signs of fear at all on her face, which was even more weird. In the past, if the girls who were chosen as sacrifices identally woke up halfway and saw this situation, they were so scared that they could not speak. Even if some of them were really bold, they would try to find an opportunity to see if they could escape. Although they would all end up the same, they would still try to escape. However, after Ye Leng¡¯an woke up on the altar, she didn¡¯t show any fear or panic. Instead, she spoke to them calmly as if she had already guessed everything. In fact, no one knew how the dagger ended up in her hands. She remainedposed after attacking Duo Luoqi. That only meant one thing. It was not the first time she had done this. How could they easily scheme against such a girl? Unless she did it on purpose. ¡°Second Elder, what do you mean?¡± Duo Ji¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard the remark of the Second Elder¡¯s words. He seemed to have realized something about those unreasonable things just now. The other three elders were not stupid. They naturally understood the meaning behind Second Elder¡¯s words.. Chapter 151 - 151: Falling Down 3 Chapter 151: Falling Down 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Instantly, everyone turned to look at Ye Leng¡¯an while waiting in readiness, constantly on guard against any tricks she might y. ¡°Looks like you finally understood!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued to sit there, looking calm and collected. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what exactly is going on with your vige. Also, do you all raise Gu worms? Actually, she was most interested in Gu worms. As a doctor, she did not know much about Gu worms, so she wanted to find out. Of course, she was also very curious as to why the people in this vige could not leave. ¡°Do you know that?¡± Duo Ji¡¯s eyes widened. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes became more vignt. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose foring to our vige? After thinking through everything, when they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an again, they no longer saw her as a mere sacrifice and their prey. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my motive.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°You just need to know that you can¡¯t do anything to me today. However, at this point, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way for us to have a good talk.¡± After saying that, Ye Leng¡¯an stood up with the dagger in her hand. She looked at the people in the vige with emotionless eyes as if these people were nobody in her eyes. Duo Ji smiled disdainfully. ¡°I thought you had some backup n! So that was all! You can¡¯t be so naive as to think that you can escape from here alone today, right?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confident look earlier, he thought that she had some other arrangement, which was why she was so calm. Now, it seemed that she wanted to leave this ce all by herself. Haha, this was simply a joke. No matter how powerful Ye Leng¡¯an was, it was impossible for her to escape. ¡°Whether I can leave, we will know after I give it a try, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed coldly. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t escape today, I¡¯ll be considered lucky to kill some people, won¡¯t I?¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Ji and the other four elders. ¡°Perhaps, I should kill the few of you first. When they are leaderless, my chances of escaping will be even higher, right?¡± Hearing this, Duo Ji and the tour elders¡¯ expressions changed drastically. They immediately stood together. Then, Duo Ji took out a small polo from his pocket and began to y. Ye Leng¡¯an tightened her grip on the dagger in her hand when hearing the sharp voice. She was also observing the surroundings carefully. Not long after, she heard the hissing noises. Then, she saw many snakes, insects, rats, and ants gathering in the direction of the altar where she was sitting. Moreover, these were not ordinary creatures. They seemed to be all poisonous. From this move, she was certain that the people here definitely raised Gu worms. Moreover, Duo Ji was probably one of the best. No wonder he could sit firmly in the position of tribe leader. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of these things, she still couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps when she saw the solid mass of poisonous creatures. She felt that after what happened today, she might get clusterphobia. The people in this vige obviously did not intend to let her leave. Or rather, they were already numb to such things! After all, many young girls had died here. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to show mercy. The people in this vige could not be left alive. Otherwise, even if Duo Ji and the four elders died, there would still be others to rece them. At that time, those girls who entered this ce by mistake would definitely die here if they were chosen. Such a sinful ce should be eliminated. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned cold when she thought about this. She waved her hand, and her me of life appeared and directly burned all the snakes, insects, rats, and ants that surrounded her. In just an instant, the crowded poisonous creaturespletely disappeared. With a gust of wind, they directly dissipated, leaving only a faint burning smell. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s move shocked Duo Ji and the others greatly. Their originally confident expressions had also changed. When they looked at her, there was shocks in their expressions.. Chapter 152 - 152: Falling Down 4 Chapter 152: Falling Down 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Great Elder stepped forward. ¡°Are you a super-power? A fire superpower?¡± Although he had been trapped in this ce, the Great Elder still vaguely knew a little about the outside world. Therefore, when he saw the mes that suddenly appeared, the first thing he thought of was the super-powers. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°However, you¡¯ve done so many heartless things, today is your day of reckoning.¡± At this moment, Duo Ji and the elders looked at each other and nodded. Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised by their actions, and a sense of danger shed through her mind. However, before she could do anything, a big hole appeared in the ground and she immediately fell down. However, when she fell, a ck figure seemed to follow her down the hole. Before Duo Ji and the others could see anything clearly, the big hole in the ground disappeared again and the ground returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Who was that person who went down with her?¡± The Second Elder frowned, his expression ambiguous. ¡°Is the person the one who came with her?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Duo Ji shook his head. ¡°Those people have all been locked up. It¡¯s impossible for them to show up here at this time. ¡°Forget it. No matter who he is, he won¡¯t be able to survive if he falls with her.¡± The Great Elder shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tie ourselves in knots over a dead person. However, today¡¯s sacrifice rite may not be able to continue.¡± The rite would definitely not be able to continue. Now that the sacrifice had disappeared, how could it continue? ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡± The Third Elder stroked his beard, his tone full of regret. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is the most suitable sacrifice in all these years. If the rite had been held tonight) the curse of our vige might have been broken by now.¡± Everyone quieted down immediately hearing his words. After the ident, everyone was in low spirits. Originally, they came here with high hopes. But now, it all came to nothing. The more hope they had just now, the more disappointed they were now. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The Second Elder sighed, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an clearly came prepared. She¡¯s not an ordinary person either. If we really have a head-on confrontation with her, who knows how many casualties there will be in our vige tonight? Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that we will not be able to catch her in the end. It will be all in vain.¡± Of course, the most important thing was that if they really had a fight, the elders standing on the altar would be the first to be injured or even lose their lives. Although they were not young anymore, they still cherished their lives. Therefore, without hesitation, they chose such a way to save themselves. ¡°Second Elder is right.¡± At this moment, the Fourth Elder also stood up and said, ¡°If we really let Ye Leng¡¯an start a massacre here, who knows what will happen to our vige? This is the best solution now.¡± The vigers on the empty ground below naturally saw what happened on the altar. They were somewhat unconvinced by the actions of the patriarch and the few elders. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an had been the most suitable sacrifice for so many years. She was also their greatest hope. Since she had disappeared, they definitely felt displeased. However, when faced with the patriarch and the four elders, they could only ept it. Besides, the patriarch and the four elders had such high status not only because they were old and respected. Most importantly, their poisonous magic was definitely the best, so they could get the recognition of the vigers. Since they had already decided, the vigers could only obey. Moreover, in the end) no one was not afraid of death. If they really lost their lives because of Ye Lengan¡¯s killing, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Although they couldn¡¯t get out of this ce, they were unwilling to pay the price of their lives. After all, if they died, everything would be empty talk. ¡°What about those people?¡± The Elder Four Zhan asked, ¡°I mean the people who came with Ye Leng¡¯an. If they make it out alive, it will be a fatal blow to our vige.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know who Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling really were, he knew they didn¡¯t look simple. They hadpletely offended her today. If they really let Ye Leng¡¯an and her group off, they would definitely be retaliated against. After thinking for a moment, Duo Ji said) ¡°Huangfu Ruiling should not be an ordinary person. I think if he can listen to us, it will definitely be a good thing for us.¡± ¡°You mean, to poison Huangfu Ruiling with Gu?¡± The Great Elder immediately understood Duo Ji¡¯s meaning. ¡°But this person doesn¡¯t look simple. Can we really control him?¡± ¡°Great Elder, I have absolute confidence in Gu worms.¡± Duo Ji¡¯s face was full of confidence. ¡°As long as we can control Huangfu Ruiling with the Gu worms and make him work for us, it won¡¯t be so difficult to find the next sacrifice!¡± This was a method that he had suddenly thought of. Ye Lengan had fallen down, so it was impossible for her toe out alive. Moreover, there was definitely no exit to that ce. If they continued to wait like this for the arrival of the next sacrifice, they did not know how long it would take. They did not even know if they could wait for it in their lifetime. However, with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s help, it would be different. There were so many people outside. With Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity, it was absolutely easy to find a suitable person. As long as they could find one, they could start the rite again. Most importantly, if a candidate was not suitable, they could find a second one. They could try a few more times until they finally seeded. After they heard Duo Ji¡¯s words, the eyes of the four elders lit up. Obviously, they agreed with this method. At the same time, they felt extremely excited. The disappointment they felt from losing Ye Leng¡¯an as a sacrifice disappeared. The Great Elder directly made a decision. ¡°Those people will be locked up first. From today onwards, the four of us will assist the patriarch in refining the Puppet Gu that can control Huangfu Ruiling as soon as possible.¡± The others did not have any objections. Soon, the crowd dispersed. However, after knowing that there was a better way, everyone felt much better.. Chapter 153 - 153: The Origin of the Curse 1 Chapter 153: The Origin of the Curse 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes popped with amazement. She was obviously shocked. Just now, she didn¡¯t expect that she would fail miserably in an easy task. Initially, she did not take those people seriously. Who knew that there was actually a trap on the sacrificial altar? Before she could react, she had already fallen. However, although she was a little surprised by this sudden change, she quickly reacted and did not panic too much. However, when shended on the ground and saw the person standing opposite her, she could not hide her shock. Because the person standing in front of her was not anyone else but Huangfu Ruiling. All this while, she had always seen Huangfu Ruiling sitting in a wheelchair. Now she suddenly saw him standing in front of her, one could imagine the shock she felt. Moreover, as a doctor, she didn¡¯t find that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s legs were fine. ¡°If you can stand up, why are you always in a wheelchair?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in her heart, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your legs? Compared to Ye Leng¡¯an who was very wound up, Huangfu Ruiling was exceptionally calm. ¡°I never said that there was something wrong with my legs. I¡¯m only in a wheelchair because it¡¯s more convenient for some things.¡± After hearing that, Ye Lengan also silently digested this matter and did not ask too much. Because she was very clear that if he really wanted to say it, he would say it directly and not keep her in suspense. Now that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask. After all, she had always felt that their rtionship was not that good. However¡­ ¡°Why did you follow me down?¡± She asked curiously, ¡°Also, when did youe?¡± She didn¡¯t notice he was around. If he had shown himself up, she would not have noticed it either. Ever since she was reborn, she had never rxed for a moment. It was all to make herself stronger. She always felt that she was considered a survivor in this world. However, Huangfu Ruiling made her recognize the fact that there was always someone stronger and better. He was stronger than her. This was something she had to admit. However, this would not be a blow to her. Instead, it would make her more motivated. However, looking at Huangfu Ruiling who was standing there, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was really like a jade, having an unparalleled striking appearance in the world! When sitting in a wheelchair, he was already a peerless existence. Now that he was standing up, coupled with his white clothes, he had lost his usualmanding manner and had an additional gentleness. He didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at where we are first!¡± She didn¡¯t continue asking but started to look around. At this moment, they seemed to be in a tunnel. There were stone walls all around, and they could not see where the exit was. Without any hesitation, the two of them began to walk down the road. After taking a few steps, she seemed to have kicked something. Because the tunnel waspletely dark, she directly invoked her own me of life, regardless of whether Huangfu Ruiling was beside her. Because she felt that when he was in the dark, he might have seen everything and naturally he also saw the me of her life. Since he already knew, there was nothing to hide. Just as she expected, after seeing the me of her life, he was so calm that he did not even move his eyebrows as if this was something very normal. As soon as the mes appeared, the entire tunnel was illuminated. At this moment, she finally saw what she just kicked down. It was a pile of white bones. After seeing the pile of bones on the ground, even someone as calm as Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Because right where they were standing, there were many skeletons. Roughly speaking, there were at least more than twenty people. Chapter 154 - 154: The Origin of the Curse 2 Chapter 154: The Origin of the Curse 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She knew what was going on even without asking. Obviously, these bones were the sacrifices that had been chosen. After they became sacrifices and their blood was drained, the elders immediately activated the trap and let the corpses slide into the tunnel. Ye Leng¡¯an squatted down and examined the bones. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The vigers are indeed worse than beasts. These bones belong to young girls.¡± She was a doctor, so she could tell who these people were from these bones. Previously, she knew that the vigers wanted to choose pure girls as sacrifices. She just didn¡¯t expect that so many innocent girls had died here. Moreover, instead of being buried after death, they were casually thrown into this tunnel. ¡°The people here have been trapped for too long and have long lost their conscience as humans.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they got the method to break the curse. They actually use so many girls as sacrifices. ¡°Unfortunately, they have been trapped here for generations.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°They deserve it. Aftermitting so many murders, it is simply wishful thinking to want to leave this ce.¡± Although she did not know what the so-called curse of this vige was, and why the people here could not leave for generations. However, just by looking at how many innocent people they had killed, it was obvious that these people deserved to be trapped here. Moreover, she did not believe that using some pure girl as a sacrifice could break the curse. If that was really the case, then the person who cast the curse was not a good person. ¡°There are so many skeletons here. How did theye here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°If they really came here by mistake, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people!¡¯ ¡°The vigers will find a way.¡± There was a hint of mockery on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold face. ¡°I think they¡¯re not thinking about leaving. They¡¯re thinking about how to lure people in!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking!¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and said, ¡°When we get out, let someonee in to deal with the bones here! It is time to let these people rest in peace.¡± The two of them continued to walk forward. The me was like amp, brightening their path. ¡°Look¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly noticed something. She pointed at the wall and said, ¡°Take a look. Is this a mural on the wall?¡± Hearing her exmation, Huangfu Ruiling took a closer look. ¡°Yes, it is. Also, the mural seems to be depicting the history of this vige.¡± She also began to read it carefully after hearing his spection. ¡°It seems to be true. It is indeed the secret of this vige. They are really unable to leave here for generations. And the reason behind this is actually because of the curse!¡± She had only heard of curses and had never been exposed to them before. She did not expect them to actually exist. When she heard that everyone in the vige was cursed, she was a little skeptical. However, after seeing the mural, she finally understood what was going on. At the same time, she could not help but sigh again. They did deserve it. ¡°No wonder the people here are so crazy! They¡¯re rotten from the roots.¡± Her lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Their ancestorsmitted such a sin, bringing disasters to their descendants. And their descendants continued the killing in order to break the curse. This is simply a vicious cycle!¡± Three hundred years ago, this ce was just an ordinary vige in the southern boundaries. However, there was something special, the people in this vige all knew how to refine Gus. However, they could only refine some simple Gu worms. As for the Gu Kings, forget about them. The days passed peacefully until an ambitious tribe leader appeared in their vige. The tribe leader was called Duo Benli. Ever since he became the patriarch, he had always wanted to surpass the other viges and make their vige be the number one in the southern boundaries. However, having ambition was one thing, whether it could be realized was another. Although Duo Benli was very ambitious, if he wanted to make the vige strong, he needed even more powerful gu skills.. Chapter 155 - 155: The Origin of the Curse 3 Chapter 155: The Origin of the Curse 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that time, the people of the southern boundaries all prioritized Gu techniques. Only by refining the Gu King would they have a chance to defeat the people from the other viges. However, let alone the Gu King, they could not even refine a stronger Gu. After all, this Gu refinement technique was not innate, it was passed down from generation to generation. No one in their vige knew how to refine a Gu King. Although the reality was cruel, Duo Benli didn¡¯t give up. The turning point happened when he was 25 years old. That year, a girl suddenly came to the vige. This girl called Su Yin was beautiful and generous, and most importantly, she was very good at refining Gu worms. No one knew where she came from, but everyone knew that she had the Golden Gu King. The Golden Gu King could almost be said to be a god-like existence respected by the Gu worms. Since Su Yin had the Golden Gu King, she could be considered invincible in the entire southern boundaries. The moment Duo Benli saw Su Yin, he fell in love with her. It was not only because of her beauty, but also because of her lively, cheerful, strong, and independent personality. Of course, the most important thing was that her powerful strength made him even more tempted. Duo Benli was handsome and could be considered the most handsome man in the entire southern boundaries. Under his vigorous pursuit, Su Yin quickly agreed to marry him. The stupendous wedding of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was a great event in the southern boundaries at that time. The tribe leaders of other viges all came to congratte him. Of course, there were some who were unconvinced. After all, there were many people who liked Su Yin. However, due to Su Yin¡¯s strength, no one dared to cause trouble. After the marriage, Su Yin started to focus on assisting Duo Benli and taking steps in the direction of unifying the southern boundaries. In order to increase the strength of the vige, Su Yin did not hide anything. She dedicated everything she had learned in her life to the people in the vige. Soon, the Gu refinement skills of the people in the vige became more and more amazing. Later, under the leadership of Duo Benli and Su Yin, the vige annexed many other viges and became stronger. In just a short dozen years, Duo Benli had ruled over almost half of the southern boundaries. If this continued, it would be just a matter of time before the entire southern boundaries were unified. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the oath was, it could not survive the passing of time. After having a taste of power, Duo Benli started swelling with pride. No matter how beautiful Su Yin¡¯s face was, after more than ten years, he grew sick of the sight of it. In addition, over the years, in order to help Duo Benli, Su Yin had been feeding the Golden Gu King with her own blood, which elerated her aging. Moreover, because of the excessive blood loss, her body also suffered serious damage, and she was unable to give birth. At this moment, a person appeared. She was a delicate and pitiful girl called Lian Yi. Unlike Su Yin who was powerful, Lian Yi looked like a weak girl. If Su Yin was a towering tree standing alone between heaven and earth, then Lian Yi was just a Cuscuta chinensis thattched onto a tree. She was vulnerable and beautiful, making people want to protect her. Naturally, Duo Benli was also attracted by this woman. At this moment, he had long forgotten the oath of eternal love and the help that Su Yin had given him over the years. He was eager to take Lian Yi as his concubine. That was right. Although he liked Lian Yi, he knew that he couldn¡¯t let Lian Yi be his wife. Firstly, Lian Yi¡¯s weakness meant that she could only rely on him, but she couldn¡¯t bear the burden of being the mistress. Secondly, Su Yin did not do anything wrong after all, so he could not divorce his wife so easily. Duo Benli had nned it very well and also believed that the generous Su Yin would definitely agree. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he said he wanted to take a concubine, Su Yin would reject him. She even said that if that was the case, she would divorce and leave. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he knew very well that Su Yin had yed a huge role in making the vige strong and unifying the southern boundaries. It could even be said that if he lost Su Yin and the Golden Gu King, everything he had worked so hard for over the years might immediately disappear. After that, Duo Benli no longer mentioned taking a concubine, but he didn¡¯t stop his secret rtionship with Lian Yi.. Chapter 156 - 156: The Origin of the Curse 4 Chapter 156: The Origin of the Curse 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Yi was already unhappy that she could only be a concubine. Now that Su Yin didn¡¯t even let her in, making her a kept woman that was only hidden in the closet, the hatred in her heart could be imagined. Of course, she didn¡¯t hate Duo Benli, but Su Yin. In her opinion, it was all because of Su Yin¡¯s shrewish and unreasonable behavior that made her an existence that could not be seen in the light. Therefore, whenever she had the chance, she would speak ill of Su Yin in his ears. The power of pillow talk was still very strong. As time went on, Duo Benli¡¯s dissatisfaction with Su Yin also grew. He even felt that Su Yin kept suppressing him by relying on the Golden Gu King. Finally, Duo Benli made his move. A great man had to be ruthless. Not only did he want the Golden Gu King, but he also wanted Su Yin¡¯s life. Because he knew his wife very well, and he also knew that if he didn¡¯t get rid of Su Yin, she wouldn¡¯t let him off in the future. Therefore, taking advantage of Su Yin¡¯s trust in him, he directly poisoned her food. Actually, when he suggested taking a concubine, Su Yin had already been on guard. She knew very well that he was afraid of the Golden Gu King in her hands, so he would definitely think of a way to cheat her out of the Golden Gu King. She had also been on guard, but she did not expect that Duo Benli was so ruthless. Not only did he want the Golden Gu King, but he also wanted her life. After discovering that she was poisoned, Su Yin didn¡¯t struggle much or even curse out loud. Instead, she just looked at Duo Benli quietly. There was an indescribable emotion in her eyes, but it was so strange that it made his hair stand on end. Meeting Su Yin¡¯s gaze, Duo Benli could not help but feel scared. However, he still stood there firmly, looking at Su Yin with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. me yourself. You are just a woman, but you are so powerful. Everyone says that you should take credit for my achievement today. As long as you are alive, no one will be able to see my efforts. So, go to hell! Only when you die will those people know that even without you, I can still unify the southern boundaries.¡± By the end of his sentence, his eyes had already turned red, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction. Over the years, as the vige grew stronger, his mind had long changed. He couldn¡¯t ept that he had always been suppressed by a woman. He didn¡¯t want to listen to the discussions of those people outside that his current achievements were all because of women. Since he had long been strongly dissatisfied with Su Yin, the appearance of Lian Yi was just a fuse. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Instead of getting angry, Su Yinughed until tears came out. ¡°I never thought that as a clever woman, my downfall was a man, my husband. Sure enough, love is not worth my trust! Duo Benli, without me, do you think you can continue to rule half of the southern boundaries? Su Yin looked at Duo Benli with disdain. She felt that she had been blind to fall for such an ingrate! He had nothing good other than a pretty face. ¡°I will unify the entire southern boundaries and be the only ruler, the only king.¡± Meeting Su Yin¡¯s disdainful gaze, he could not control the bloodlust in his heart. He reached out and pinched Su Yin¡¯s chin forcefully. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see such a grand asion.¡± Blood kept flowing out of Su Yin¡¯s mouth, and her consciousness began to blur. In the end, she took a deep breath and said with all her might, ¡°Duo Benli, I curse you in the name of the descendants of the Sorcerer Tribe, the entire vige to be trapped in this small ce for generations toe. From today onwards, anyone in the vige who is over 20 years old will immediately die as soon as they are 100 meters away from the vige.¡± Soon after, Su Yin breathed herst under Dduo Benli¡¯s horrified gaze. After Su Yin passed away, the entire vige could only be trapped here for generations. Of course, there were also some who did not believe in evil and wanted to leave. However, none of them survived after that. However, the people in the vige could still leave, but they had to rush back before their 20th birthday. Otherwise, the 20th birthday would be the death anniversary. After looking through all the murals, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a melodramatic story! However, I feel that Su Yin was already merciful. She actually allowed these people to leave this vige before they turned 20. If it were me, I would make them trapped in this vige since they were born.¡± This exined why there were so many modern technologies in this vige. They must have been brought back by those people when they went out before turning 20. However, because there was no signal in the vige, there was nomunication device. ¡°You are wrong.¡± After listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°After seeing the prosperity outside, they are forced toe back here again. Isn¡¯t that a crueler punishment?¡± If they were trapped in this ce since they were born, then although they yearned for the outside world, their desire would be limited. However, it would be the cruelest if they had to return to this isted ce at a young age after seeing the outside world. After seeing the thriving outside world, without having the time to fully enjoy it, they were forced to return to simplicity. Few people could ept such a difference, but they had no choice but to ept it because the price of not epting it was to lose their lives. Ye Leng¡¯an immediately understood and nodded her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. It looks like it¡¯s really killing people! Although Su Yin did not kill them, this made them feel worse than death. It was no wonder that these people were trying everything they could to break the curse.¡± But that did not mean that these people could kill the innocent. Moreover, in the end, the people in this vige were not innocent. It was their ancestors¡¯ fault that they were trapped here. And now, killing so many young girls was their sin. Huangfu Ruiling continued to look at the murals. ¡°There is no way to break the curse in the murals.. Where did these people get the idea of using sacrifices to break the curse? Chapter 157 - 157: The Remnant Soul 1 Chapter 157: The Remnant Soul 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an also took a closer look. The murals only described the origin of the curse. After Su Yin died and left behind a curse, there was no follow-up. ¡°It seems like they found out from somewhere else.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°However, their method is definitely wrong. How can the curse left behind by a descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe be broken so easily? Moreover, as a descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe, Su Yin would not use such a method to break the curse.¡± It was said that the ancient Sorcerer Tribe was the incarnation of Pangu, the ancestor of mankind, so it was absolutely impossible for them to use such a cruel method to break the curse. However, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yin to be a descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe. No wonder she had such an ability. It was a pity that she met a scumbag like Duo Benli. Otherwise, she would have had a wonderful life. ¡°Such an evil method to break the curse means the people in this vige are not good people.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently, ¡°Moreover, they seem not to find such a method to break the curse until the recent hundred years.¡± ¡°Forget about it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand, her tone carrying a hint of interest. ¡°Compared to this curse, I¡¯m actually more curious about where the Golden Gu King went.¡± She had heard about the Golden Gu King from Duo Ji before. However, that was just a hearsay, and she had never seen it. Duo Ji did not release the Golden Gu King just now. And the murals on the wall did not mention the whereabouts of the Golden Gu King. Duo Benli killed Su Yin for the sake of the Golden Gu King, but from the murals, he did not get the Golden Gu King in the end. That meant that after Su Yin died, the Golden Gu King also disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this for now.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward to see if there¡¯s an exit.¡± Although she was a little curious, she was a decisive person. She immediately cast aside her wandering thoughts and walked away. In the narrow tunnel, the two of them kept walking forward, but they did not see a trace of light, nor did they see any end. If it was an ordinary person, he or she would have a mental breakdown. However, it was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling were not ordinary people. The two of them walked side by side without a trace of anxiety. They looked so calm and rxed as if they were not walking in a dark and deep tunnel, but taking a leisurely walk in the courtyard. Finally, after walking for an unknown period of time, a stone wall appeared in front of them. There was no other way. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Looking at the stone wall, Ye Leng¡¯an asked tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t we smash this wall?¡± Since there was no way out, they might as well create one themselves. She felt that this was not a bad choice. Huangfu Ruiling frowned and looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Are you sure? ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She scratched her head and smiled. ¡°Alright! I was just joking. After all, the atmosphere was too heavy now. I just wanted to relieve the tension by making a joke!¡± An unknown light flickered in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes when he saw the mischievous look that was rare to be seen on her face. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make a scene. This is definitely not the end. There must be a booby trap there. Let¡¯s look for it first!¡± She shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else. They began to fumble around. Soon, she found a protruding rock. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling,e and take a look.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an called out, ¡°Look, this is mobile. Should we try it?¡± He came to her side and protected her without leaving a trace. Then, he said, ¡°You can give it a try.¡± She didn¡¯t notice his actions. She pressed down on the stone excitedly, wanting to see what would be waiting for them. Speaking of which, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing since she returned to this world. She thought it was quite interesting. Of course, she also felt frustrated after failing miserably in a very easy task.. Chapter 158 - 158: The Remnant Soul 2 Chapter 158: The Remnant Soul 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After pressing down on the stone, they waited for a while, but there was no movement. ¡°Looks like this isn¡¯t the right ce.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward and spoke. ¡°Be careful.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, many arrows shot out from all directions. The arrowhead shone coldly, and even with a ck sheen. Huangfu Ruiling reacted quickly and pulled her aside. With a wave of his hand, the arrows rained down on the ground as if they met with obstruction. Everything happened in an instant and also seemed to end in an instant. Ye Leng¡¯an was still in a daze, but it wasn¡¯t because of the sudden danger. That kind of danger was child¡¯s y for her. Even if Huangfu Ruiling did not pull her, she could still escape. She was stunned because when she reacted, she found herself in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arms. It was the first time she was held in a man¡¯s arms like this. In her first life, she had only thought about Li Deze, and Li Deze only had Ye Xiyuan in his eyes and heart. In her second life, she was in the cultivation world. It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. She spent almost all her time on cultivation, so she naturally did not take these matters between men and women to heart. Moreover, she had not met a man who could set her heart aflutter. Now that Huangfu Ruiling suddenly held her in his arms, she felt that her mind was a little muddled and she could not react. The distance between them was very close. She could even smell the faint cold fragranceing from his body. She didn¡¯t know what kind of taste it was, but she was mesmerized for a moment. However, she immediately came back to her senses and pushed him away in a flurry, as if she wanted to hide something. He felt a sense of loss when she suddenly left him. However, that feeling immediately disappeared. He sorted out his emotions and looked at her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She shook her head as if she was trying to get rid of the thoughts that shouldn¡¯t exist in her mind at this moment. Sheposed herself and walked towards the stone wall, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a booby trap here. No wonder Duo Ji directly triggered it and let me fall down! He must think I wouldn¡¯t survive after falling down.¡± While she was speaking, she was back to her former self again, as if the ambiguous atmosphere just now had never appeared. He also came forward and began to look for the mechanism to open the door. ¡°Probably not. I think that although the people in this vige knew about such a tunnel, no one ever came down to investigate. In other words, even if someone reallyes down, they probably can¡¯t go up, so they don¡¯t know what is going on in the tunnel.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± She was a little curious as to what he was thinking. ¡°If the people in this vige really came down and went up safely, then the murals here wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± She immediately understood what he meant. The murals described the history of the vige and the source of the curse too clearly. If the people in the vige knew about it, they would definitely change them. Just like how history was written by the victors, everyone would glorify what they had done. Even if it was their own fault, they would say that they were on the righteous side. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an found the mechanism. However, she was much more cautious this time. She only activated the mechanism after she was prepared. Unlike before, after activating the mechanism, there was a loud bang and the door on the wall opened immediately. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an looked at each other and walked in together. Just as they stepped into the stone door, there was another rumble behind them. The door was closed again. As the door closed, the originally dark cave immediately lit up. The candles lit up as if they were controlled by someone, illuminating the cave as if it was daytime. Since it was so bright inside, Leng¡¯an also withdrew the me of her life.. Chapter 159 - 159: The Remnant Soul 3 Chapter 159: The Remnant Soul 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t stay for long. They soon found their way and continued walking. Along the way, they encountered many booby traps. For ordinary people, these traps were fatal. However, to them, these were all child¡¯s y. After walking for a long time, they arrived at a room. Perhaps it was not appropriate to call it a room. It was just a chamber built with stone walls. This stone room was obviously a woman¡¯s room. Inside, there was a dressing table, and white voile was draped over the antique bed. On the dressing table, there seemed to be some jewelry and rouge. However, the most eye-catching thing was not the decorations inside. On the antique bed, there seemed to be a crystal coffin. As for whether there was someone in the crystal coffin, it was unknown. ¡°It¡¯s actually a formation!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an eximed, ¡°There¡¯s actually a formation around that bed.¡± It was the formation that blurred their vision, preventing them from seeing clearly what was inside the crystal coffin. Otherwise, with her cultivation, it would be easy for her to find out if there was anyone in the crystal coffin. After hearing that, Huangfu Ruiling also looked over. ¡°Wait a moment, let me take a look first to see where the formation core is.¡± She stepped forward while talking. She could tell that this formation was not too dangerous. It was purely to blur their vision. Therefore, it was not difficult to break the formation core. ¡°No need.¡± Huangfu Ruiling stopped her and extended his right hand. Immediately after, a st of ck fume shot out from his palm. Suddenly, the temperature in the entire stone room seemed to drop by several degrees, sending a chill in the air. Obviously, the chill came from the ck fume from his palm. The intense and pure ck color was almost tangible. Just by looking at it, one could feel the danger of the ck fume. It was as if everything in the world would be devoured by it. At this moment, although Ye Leng¡¯an still looked calm on the surface, her mind was already in turmoil. She could clearly see that Huangfu Ruiling was controlling the murderous aura in his body. All along, she knew that Huangfu Hulling had a murderous aura. Previously, he was always sitting in a wheelchair. She thought that his disability was caused by the murderous aura. However, when she saw that he was able to stand up, she dismissed this idea. However, under such circumstances, she did not have the time to think about it. She did not expect that he was actually controlling the murderous aura in his body. One had to know that if an ordinary person had so much murderous aura, he would probably have already exploded and died. However, Huangfu Ruiling was still safe and sound despite having so much murderous aura in his body. Moreover, he seemed to be able to control it. This was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. She could even say that even in the cultivation world, there was probably no one who could control the murderous aura. This was because the murderous aura could devour everything in the world, and it was absolutely uncontroble. If one was not careful, he might be devoured by the murderous aura. Therefore, who dared to think about controlling the murderous aura? She did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to have such an ability. Moreover, the murderous aura in his hand did not show any signs of resistance. Instead, it was as docile as a little white rabbit and didn¡¯t seem dangerous at all. However, the chill that it sent made people know that it was definitely an existence that could not be underestimated. But what made her even more surprised was that Huangfu Ruiling actually did this in front of her. Was this trust in her, or was it a deterrent for her? Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at the moment. He directly controlled the murderous aura to flood towards the bed. Soon, the ck fume seemed to envelop the entire bed. Then, in just a moment, the ck fume ebbed away and returned to his body.. Chapter 160 - 160: The Remnant Soul 4 Chapter 160: The Remnant Soul 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The crystal coffin, which they could not see clearly at first, entirely came into view. Inside ity a woman in ancient costume. Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling stepped forward, and they soon arrived in front of the crystal coffin. Through the transparent crystal, they could clearly see the person inside the crystal coffin. The woman lying inside was dressed in red. She had stunning features although her eyes were closed. However, it did not affect her appearance at all. It made people look forward to what kind of beauty this woman would be when she opened her eyes. At this moment, she was lying in the crystal coffin. Although pale-faced, she looked like she was asleep instead of having passed away. The way she was lying there quietly made people fearful of waking her up. ¡°Who do you think this woman is?¡± Ye Lengan nudged Huangfu Ruiling with her elbow and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think that this tunnel seems a little strange?¡± If everything seemed normal before, then it was quite weird now. This crystal coffin seemed to indicate that this was not an ordinary tunnel, but¡­ ¡°This should be a tomb!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said directly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we should be in the main tomb now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, agreeing with his guess. If it was just a simple tunnel, there wouldn¡¯t be so many traps. If this was a tomb, then it would make sense. Obviously, all the mechanisms outside were protecting the crystal coffin in the main tomb. To be exact, it was protecting the person in the crystal coffin. ¡°Tomb¡­¡± An idea shed into her mind. She remembered the murals she saw at the beginning, and then she had a bold guess. ¡°Do you think the person in the crystal coffin could be Su Yin?¡± The woman lying inside the crystal coffin was dressed in red. It was very simr to Su Yin¡¯s dress that they had seen in the mural. But¡­ ¡°If the person inside is Su Yin, then who built this tomb?¡± Su Yin had left behind a curse before she died, so Duo Benli definitely wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to spend so much effort to build such a tomb for Su Yin. To be able to build such a tomb meant that there should be a deep friendship between that person and Su Yin. So who was it? ¡°It might be someone from the Sorcerer Tribe!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said tly, ¡°The style of this tomb shows the characteristics of the Sorcerer Tribe. Maybe Su Yin¡¯s tribesmen found her and built such a tomb for her!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged and looked at the person in the crystal coffin, saying, ¡°The person who built this tomb is a thoughtful person. There must be something hidden in this crystal coffin. Otherwise, it will be impossible for this corpse to not decay after so many years.¡± ¡°Forget about it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°Since this tomb was built by someone, there must be a way out.¡± Otherwise, how could that person get out after the crystal coffin was ced here? Ye Leng¡¯an naturally agreed with Huangfu Ruiling. They shifted their attention away from the crystal coffin and began to look for the mechanism in the stone room to see where the exit was. The change seemed to have happened in an instant. When she turned around, she identally kicked the stool. For a moment, she lost her bnce and was about to fall. She turned around and immediately held onto something to stabilize her body. After regaining her bnce, she realized that the thing she had held onto to steady herself in the heat of the moment was actually the lid of the crystal coffin. At this moment, the lid of the crystal coffin actually opened a crack with her strength. In a sh, Huangfu Ruiling came to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. She did not notice that he hade to her side. All her attention was on the person in the crystal coffin. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, look, there seems to be a box inside.¡± Through the crack, she could clearly see that the woman was holding a small box in her hand. She had no idea what was inside. Huangfu Ruiling naturally saw it. Without any hesitation, he reached out his hand and pushed the lid of the crystal coffin away. Soon, they saw what was inside the crystal coffin, and it was different from what they saw through the crystal coffin. This time, the woman lying there could be seen more clearly. She should have been dead for many years. but she looked like she was sleeping, and people were fearful of wakening her. ¡°Aargh¡­¡± At this moment, a faint sigh sounded. In this empty stone room, it was especially obvious, and at the same time, it was creepy. Huangfu Ruiling immediately protected Ye Leng¡¯an behind him, then raised his head and looked around. He knew that with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strength, she would be fine. However, he was still subconsciously protecting her. Just as they were waiting in readiness, a blurry figure gradually appeared above the crystal coffin. The figure was faintly discernible as if it would disappear at any moment. However, the most surprising thing was that her face was exactly the same as the person lying in the crystal coffin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I never wanted to hurt you.¡± The figure looked at the two people in front of her and a bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m only a remnant soul now. I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything to you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the remnant soul and understood. Then, she walked out from behind Huangfu Ruiling and looked at the blurry figure. Without beating around the bush, she asked directly, ¡°You are Su Yin, aren¡¯t you?¡± The remnant soul paused for a brief moment, seemingly not expecting Ye Leng¡¯an to call out her name. She then nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Su Yin. However, this is only a wisp of my soul. After today, even this wisp of soul would disappear. At that time, I might vanish from this world.¡± Then, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. When she looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, there was a faint vignce in her eyes, as if she was going to attack at any time. ¡°You are people from the vige.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said straightforwardly, ¡°We are from the outside world. We were plotted against by the people in this vige, so we fell down.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, Su Yin slowly let down her guard. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met today. Moreover, I want to entrust my most important thing to you today..¡± Chapter 161 - 161: The Dissipation 1 Chapter 161: The Dissipation 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Su Yin¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an was a little speechless. ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t sound good!¡± Although she did not know what it was, they had only met by chance, so how could she ept her gift? Moreover, this was too sudden. Just now, they seemed to have a tough rtionship. Now, she said she wanted to entrust the most important thing to them. That was really crazy. Su Yin could sense the resistance in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, but she did not get angry. She smiled gently. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t trust me, which is normal, but I have no choice. Today, you triggered the mechanism here and woke up this remnant soul of mine. But I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Soon, I will disappear from this world. However, there¡¯s one thing that I can¡¯t let go of. I don¡¯t want it to disappear with me, so I want to entrust it to you.¡± Between the two people in front of her, she chose this girl. Because she could feel that although this girl seemed to be indifferent to everything, she still remained kind. But this man was different. He waspletely indifferent, impervious to outside influences. ¡°This is really inappropriate.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Sorcerer Tribe. Don¡¯t you have any other descendants? I can help you pass it to your descendants.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words seemed to have touched a certain part of Su Yin¡¯s heart. Her expression was somewhat dejected. ¡°I¡¯m the only descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe. Unfortunately, I met a bad person and was unable to have babies. Now, there was no longer any bloodline of the Sorcerer Tribe left in the world.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an instantly fell silent. She had just seen the murals and naturally knew what Su Yin meant. She felt as if she had brought up someone else¡¯s sad story. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to reject me.¡± Su Yin¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile as she said, ¡°Take a look at what it is before you make a decision! ¡± After that, Su Yin waved her hand. The box in the corpse¡¯s hand flew up and floated in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. When Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the box in front of her, a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. Because she didn¡¯t know if she should take it or not. ¡°You can take a look first,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°If you like it, then ept it. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t.¡± He didn¡¯t really understand Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s dilemma. In his opinion, if she really liked it, then she could keep it. Moreover, even if Su Yin did not give it to her, he would still be able to get it. No matter how powerful the person in front of him was when she was alive, she was only a remnant soul now. Ye Leng¡¯an reached out and took the box. When she opened it to see what was inside, she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by it. Inside the box was a bean-like bug, but it was a small golden bug with two antennae and small ws. At this moment, its small eyes were closed, as if it was sleeping soundly. ¡°This is¡­¡± She already had a vague guess in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, hoping to have her suspicion confirmed. ¡°This is the Golden Gu King.¡± While speaking, Su Yin looked at the Golden Gu King in the box with a trace of affection in her eyes. ¡°I had been feeding this Golden Gu King with my heart blood. It¡¯s like my child. Ever since I died, it fell into a deep sleep. Now that I am about to disappear from this world, I hope to find a good home for it. I believe that you will be a very good master.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an really couldn¡¯t refuse such a request. She was very interested in this Golden Gu King. Moreover, the Golden Gu King was even more powerful. With such a little fellow, it could be said that he had another powerful killing weapon. But¡­ ¡°Will the Golden Gu King continue to be fed with heart blood in the future?¡± If that was the case, she would have to reject it. One had to know that the heart blood was not ordinary blood. It was the essence of one¡¯s body. For cultivators, the importance of heart blood was obvious.. Chapter 162 - 162: The Dissipation 2 Chapter 162: The Dissipation 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It no longer needs to be fed with heart blood.¡± Su Yin also understood what Ye Leng¡¯an was worried about. She smiled and continued, ¡°After so many years of deep sleep, coupled with the care I took for it before I passed away, it only needs a little blood to maintain itself. In the future, you only need to feed a little blood to it each month. The amount is very small, and it will cause no danger to you.¡± Since Su Yin had already put it this way, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t reject it anymore. She nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to entrust it to me, then I¡¯ll take it! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how to take care of it, she would treat it well once she took it. After receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s promise, Su Yin said with a smile sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for your appearance today, I wouldn¡¯t know who to entrust it to.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, today was also my fault.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t disturbed you identally just now, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have dissipated so quickly.¡± If she had not identally opened the crystal coffin just now, perhaps Su Yin¡¯s remnant soul would not have appeared today. If it hadn¡¯t appeared, it wouldn¡¯t have dissipated today. Speaking of which, she could not escape the responsibility behind this. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yin shook her head, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m already dead. What¡¯s left now is only a trace of my soul. Even without you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. You showed up today, and I can find a master for it. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± After looking around, Ye Leng¡¯an asked, ¡°This tomb is quite big. Who built it for you?¡± When Su Yin died, Duo Benli couldn¡¯t build such a tomb for her. Therefore, it must be someone else who built this tomb. Moreover, there should be an unusual rtionship between this person and Su Yin. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question, Su Yin looked a little guilty and reluctant. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Su Yin didn¡¯t want to say it, so Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t press her for the answer. After all, this was Su Yin¡¯s business and had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯m about to dissipate.¡± Su Yin¡¯s voice started to be ethereal. She raised her hand and pointed ahead. ¡°After I dissipate, there will be a path there. Then you can find the exit by following the path.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve ced a curse on everyone in this vige. Is there a way to break the curse?¡± A cold smile appeared on Su Yin¡¯s face. ¡°Since it¡¯s a curse that costs my life, how can I give them the chance to break the curse? If they want to break the curse, there is a way. As long as everyone in the vige dies, the curse will certainly disappear.¡± There was no trace of hatred in her indifferent tone as if she was simply describing something. However, her remark was blood-curdling. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, nor would she say that the people in the vige were innocent. It was only right and proper for the son to repay the father¡¯s debt. Since it was their ancestors who caused this disaster, as their descendants, they had the obligation to pay back. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the people in this vige heard the rumor.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°They lured many innocent young girls and tried to use their blood to break the curse. Many young girls had already lost their young lives here. There were many skeletons in the tunnel outside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Yin obviously didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°How could those people be so crazy? They are indeed the descendants of the Duo family, they have no humanity at all.¡± At this point, Su Yin¡¯s figure had already started to be blurry. She seized thest bit of time and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°There are so many killings. Although I didn¡¯t do that, I was also part of the reason. Can I ask you onest thing?¡± She had just gotten the Golden Gu King, so she found it difficult to reject Su Yin. Moreover, she could probably guess what Su Yin wanted to ask for. ¡°Say it.. ¡° Chapter 163 - 163: The Dissipation 3 Chapter 163: The Dissipation 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Stop these people.¡± Su Yin pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t let more people lose their lives because of such an illusory matter.¡± After she finished speaking, Su Yin¡¯s body turned transparent, almost invisible. ¡°I promise you.¡± After Su Yin received Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, her face was filled with relief. With a smile on her face, she disappeared into thin air. After Su Yin disappeared, the colors of everything in the room slowly faded. Then, they slowly became transparent and finally dissipated. The moment Su Yin disappeared, the crystal coffin in the middle disappeared into the wind like a grain of sand. This stone room seemed to exist because of Su Yin. Everything in the stone room also disappeared with Su Yin. It was as if nothing had ever existed. Ye Leng¡¯an held the box in her hand. This was the only evidence that proved the existence of the remnant soul in this room. When the entire room turned into an ordinary stone cave, there was suddenly a ¡°boom¡± sound. At the ce where Su Yin had pointed, a path appeared. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately walked toward that path. At this moment, they had a vague guess in their hearts, that this tomb was probably about to copse. It seemed that this stone room existed because of Su Yin. As long as Su Yin existed, everything would keep going. Now Su Yin had disappeared, everything should also be about to disappear. The two of them walked forward quickly and soon saw a trace of light. Finally, they left the underground and returned to the surface. The exit was not far from the altar where they had fallen. It was still dark. Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve been trapped underground for quite some time!¡± It was already midnight when the rite took ce. If they had only stayed for a few hours, then it must have been dawn when they came out. The sky was still dark, which meant that they had been inside for quite a long time. At least one day had passed, and it was dark again. Huangfu Ruiling shrugged. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t expect him to answer. She took out the box again and opened it. When she saw the sleeping Golden Gu King inside, her eyes almost lit up. ¡°Apart from anything else, we really made a big profit this time. This is the Golden Gu King! Now, even if we can¡¯t find the Baizhe Woods and Yuanyang Flowers, we don¡¯t have to be afraid. With the Golden Gu King, the Gu worms in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body can definitely be taken out.¡± Huangfu Ruiling stared at the bright smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling? Huangfu Ruiling?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but call out. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He was fine when he came out just now, but now he suddenly became like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling came back to his senses and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in front of him. He calmed himself down and asked, ¡°What did you ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, what should we do next? Duo Ji must not be let off. When we were inside, I promised Su Yin that I would stop the people in this vige from doing such crazy things. However, I still have no idea how to do it.¡± To stop this kind of behavior, it was only possible if the people here could never leave, and the people outside could never enter. Otherwise, even if they could suppress the vigers with force this time, it was hard to guarantee that everything would repeat after they left. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t think too much about it. He said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as we kill everyone here, the matter will bepletely solved.¡± When he spoke, his tone was so t, as if he was simply saying something. Or rather, in his eyes, the people in this vige were just insects that could be killed at any time. ¡°This is impossible.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected it without hesitation, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I can¡¯t do something like ughtering an entire tribe..¡± Chapter 164 - 164: The Dissipation 4 Chapter 164: The Dissipation 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She admitted that she was not a saint, but she could not do such a thing nor agree with it That was right, Duo Ji and the other four elders, in order to break the so-called curse, killed too many people, and their deaths were not to be regretted. If she was asked to kill these people, she would definitely do it without hesitation. However, there were still ignorant children in the vige and perhaps some innocent tribespeople. She could not bear to kill them. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t seem surprised by her answer. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you n to do? Are you going to trap all the people in the vige here forever?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, that¡¯s the best.¡± She nodded. ¡°But what method should I use? Oh, yes! The formation, I can just use a formation.¡± While thinking, she suddenly remembered the formation in the underground tomb. As long as she used a formation topletely separate this vige from the outside world, it would be fine. As long as the people outside couldn¡¯t enter, the people inside couldn¡¯t leave. Moreover, this should be considered a punishment for the people of this vige! Originally, even with Su Yin¡¯s curse, they could still go out and see the outside world before they turned twenty. However, in the future, from the moment they were born, they would be trapped in this vige for the rest of their lives and would not be able to leave. Ye Leng¡¯an felt much more rxed now that she had thought of a solution. She looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go settle the score with Duo Ji and the others now!¡± Although she had fallen into the underground tomb and obtained the Golden Gu King, she did not forget that Duo Ji and the others originally wanted her to die down there. It was impossible for such a grudge to be settled just like that. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go.¡± He said, ¡°They will be here soon.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was confused. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she immediately understood what he meant because the underground tomb copsed after a loud bang. Then, a huge pit appeared on the ground. The so-called sacrificial altar was also in the pit. With such a loud noise, unless it was a dead person, anyone would definitely hear it. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an waited at the same spot. Duo Ji and the four elders were discussing what to do next in the ancestral hall. Today, they had only gone to the ce where people were locked up. Other than Ye Leng¡¯an, who had fallen, the others were still there. ¡°Patriarch, when do you n to use the Puppet Gu to control Huangfu Ruiling?¡± The Great Elder touched his beard and said, ¡°This matter should be done sooner rather thanter. If Huangfu Ruiling does not contact the outside world tor a long time, I am worried that the people outside will be suspicious.¡± The other three elders also looked at Duo Ji at the same time with a trace of anxiety in their eyes. They only hoped that they could find a suitable sacrifice as soon as possible and break the curse as soon as possible. They were not young anymore. They still wanted to go out and see the outside world again in their lifetime. ¡°Not yet. It will take a few days.¡± Duo Ji shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m also very anxious, but we can¡¯t be rushed. You all know that if the other party¡¯s willpower is too strong, then the Puppet Gu will also fail. Therefore, we have to lock them up for a few more days to wear down their willpower before we can seed in one go.¡± The four elders actually knew it very well in their hearts, but they still had a bit of wishful thinking. This was because the incident with Ye Leng¡¯an gave them a huge blow. This time, they had high hopes for this sacrifice. However, in the end, the sacrifice was a mess. If it weren¡¯t for the mechanism on the sacrificial altar, they might have lost their lives because of Ye Leng¡¯an! Just as everyone was still discussing what to do next, they suddenly heard a loud noiseing from outside. The loud noise was particrly attention -getting at night. They hurriedly ran out and looked in the direction of the loud noise. ¡°It¡¯s the sacrificial altar.¡± The Great Elder immediately reacted. At the same time, he looked worried. ¡°Something happened at the altar. Be quick, gather the people. We need to take a look right now.¡± They had stopped in their tracks before arriving. Because they saw two people standing not far away who shouldn¡¯t be here. Duo Ji stood in front and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling. His face was full of shock. ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an fell down, she couldn¡¯te back alive. Previously, there had been people who identally fell down. Later on, whether it was the people who had fallen down or the people who had gone to rescue them, none of them came up again. It was also because of this reason that they set up a mechanism on the top. But now, not only did Ye Leng¡¯ane out safely, but the underground tunnel seemed to have copsed as well. Duo Ji was shocked not only because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance but also because of the person standing next to Ye Leng¡¯an. It was none other than Huangfu Ruiling, who he thought was still in custody. At this moment, Huangfu Ruiling was not sitting in a wheelchair, but standing beside Ye Leng¡¯an. Everyone immediately got ready. They did not forget that Ye Leng¡¯an had chopped off Duo Luoqi¡¯s hand in an instant during the ritest night. If the tribe leader had not quickly activated the mechanism, who knew how many more people might have died. Now that Ye Leng¡¯an was standing here unharmed, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here(¡± ye Leng¡¯an 1001Qd at Duo Ji with a skin-deep smile on her face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the tribe leader be happy at this time? I¡¯m back as a sacrifice.¡¯ Sacrifice! The sacrificial altar! Duo Ji and the others immediately realized the reason why Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling were here was that something had happened on the altar. However, because all their attention was focused on Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling, when they came back to their senses, they realized that the sacrificial altar had beenpletely destroyed. ¡°It was you, it was you who destroyed the altar, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Duo Ji¡¯s eyes were red. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling, his eyes were filled with hatred, as if he was looking at his father¡¯s murderer. ¡°You have destroyed this sacrificial altar. You have shattered all the hope of our vige.¡± Not only Duo Ji, but the other people who came with him also looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling with ferocious expressions. It seemed that they would rush forward and tear the two of them into pieces in the next moment.. Chapter 165 - 165: The Karmic Cycle 1 Chapter 165: The Karmic Cycle 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hope?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked as if she had just heard a joke. ¡°Your so-called hope is to continue to kill people and murder those innocent girls. If God saw what you did, then the one who was destroyed would not be this sacrificial altar, but you guys.¡± Duo Ji had a crazy smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Everything we did was to leave this ce. Why should we be trapped in this d*mned ce for generations!¡± The people in this vige were all destined from the moment they were born. However, what did they do wrong? They didn¡¯t do anything, but they were born with the original sin. Why? Since the heavens treated them like this, why couldn¡¯t they resist? ¡°That was the mistake of your ancestors. As the descendants, since you enjoy this shelter, you have to repay the debt.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an did not sympathize with the people in front of her at all. ¡°Actually, if you had stayed in this vige obediently, I might have felt sorry for you. However, you¡¯ve harmed so many innocent lives. That makes you hateful.¡± ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s no need to say so much to them.¡± The Great Elder took a step forward. ¡°They destroyed our sacrificial altar. We need to kill them here today.¡± When talking, the Great Elder¡¯s face darkened, and the viciousness in his eyes was obvious. If possible, he wanted to kill the two people in front of him immediately. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she nced at the crowd in front of her. ¡°You guys want to kill us? You¡¯re simply daydreaming.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you really think you know our vige?¡± A vicious smile appeared on Duo Ji¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of, but even a powerful person cannot defeat a local bully. Today, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful we are.¡± Previously, he had nned to keep Huangfu Ruiling to work for them. Since that was the case, he might as well kill Huangfu Ruiling. A tangled war was about to break out. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward with a meaningful smile on her face, saying, ¡°Patriarch Duo Ji, didn¡¯t you use knockout drops on us previously? Then you should be very familiar with knockout drugs!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden words stunned everyone. No one could understand why she would suddenly say such a thing at this time. ¡°D*mn it!¡± The Second Elder, who had been silent all this while, seemed to have thought of something and suddenly reacted. ¡°She¡¯s stalling for time.¡± ¡°Oops, you can tell!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pretended to be surprised, but they could tell at one nce that she was faking. ¡°But even if you can see it now, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t you feel that something is wrong?¡± Duo Ji, who was standing at the front, suddenly felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. At this moment, he only felt weak in his limbs. Even standing here was a little strenuous. Not only Duo Ji, but the four elders and the young men they brought also felt the same. They felt that they had no strength at all as if they were sick and especially weak. Not long after, all the people on the opposite side had fallen to the ground. However, although they did not have any strength at the moment, they did not faint. Instead, they felt that their minds were abnormally clear and could sense everything outside. Perhaps it could be said that other than the weakness in their limbs, they did not feel ufortable anywhere else. Ye Leng¡¯an pped her hands looking at the people who had copsed and said with a smile, ¡°See, this is the difference between you and me. Your knockout drops are too low-end, but mine is different. Do you feel the obvious difference now?¡± The smile on her face provoked Duo Ji. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his limbs were weak, he would have pounced on her and wanted to tear her apart. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re despicable.¡± He had never expected that she would unknowingly drug them. Now they ended up like this here, they did not know how Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling would deal with them. Because of the incident at the sacrificial altar, he and the four elders rushed over with the young men from the vige. Now they were all wiped out, the remaining people in the vige were simply not enough to support them. The result was obvious.. Chapter 166 - 166: The Karmic Cycle 2 Chapter 166: The Karmic Cycle 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Despicable?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked like she had just heard a joke. ¡°You said I was despicable? This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard since I was born. You, who have used countless despicable methods to kill other people, said I was despicable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my tribespeople.¡± Duo Ji would never admit that he was wrong. ¡°I want our tribespeople to be able to leave and not be trapped in this d*mn ce for the rest of their lives. What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t judge whether you¡¯re wrong or not.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Ji, who was lying on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°But there is one thing that I can be sure of. Those innocent people you killed, they were not in the wrong. I will not judge you. However, the person who has the right to judge you already asked me to stop you from doing this, and I agreed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although Duo Ji felt weak all over, he still struggled to look at Ye Leng¡¯an. He was determined to get an answer. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and did not hide anything. She asked, ¡°Patriarch Duo Ji, do you know what¡¯s going on with the tunnel under the trap?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly change the topic, Duo Ji was a little unable to react. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Actually, that isn¡¯t a tunnel.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and looked at the huge pit on the ground. ¡°You think you can set up a sacrificial altar here and use other people¡¯s lives as sacrifices to break the curse on you. However, you don¡¯t know that below the sacrificial altar is the tomb of the person who ced the curse.¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an turned her head and looked at the vigers present with a malicious smile on her face. ¡°Since you know that you were born with a curse, you should know that the person who cursed you is a descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe, Su Yin. However, what you didn¡¯t expect was that Su Yin¡¯s tomb was actually below this ce!¡± As soon as she finished, everyone present froze in shock. They had never thought that such a thing would happen. They had actually been performing sacrifices above Su Yin¡¯s tomb to break the curse that Su Yin had left behind. Anyway, it was especially ironic. Thinking of the sacrifices they had performed over the years, they suddenly felt that made themselves look foolish. Duo Ji seemed to be unable to ept this result. He looked confused and kept shaking his head. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Duo Ji and turned to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°It¡¯s up to you now.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised that Ye Leng¡¯an had seen through everything. He said indifferently, ¡°Come out!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li San came out of the dark. He pushed the wheelchair and came to Huangfu Ruiling. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Master, those bodyguards and the local guide who brought us in have all been safely sent out. Our people have also arrived.¡± Huangfu Ruiling went straight to the wheelchair and sat down. His movements were so smooth that he seemed to have been done many times before. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to his former self. He didn¡¯t look like a man with sturdy legs at all. At first nce, it was obvious that he had been in a wheelchair for many years. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how efficient Li San was since he had already arranged everything. If only she had such a capable assistant by her side. However, this was only her idea. After all, she had too many secrets, so she did not want too many people around her. Moreover, it was impossible for ordinary people to be her assistant. Sitting in the wheelchair, Huangfu Ruiling still did not lose the slightest elegance. The temperament of the ruler could not be concealed. ¡°Lock up everyone here! As for the other people in the vige, keep them under watch. If there is anything, we will talk about it tomorrow!¡± After such a long time, Ye Leng¡¯an was a little tired. In the end, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an went back to their rooms in the Duo family. After all, the Duo family¡¯s house was considered the best in this vige. The next day, after Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling had breakfast together, they went straight to the dungeon of the Duo family.. Chapter 167 - 167: The Karmic Cycle 3 Chapter 167: The Karmic Cycle 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, there was a dungeon here. Back then, Li San and his bodyguards were locked up in this dungeon. Of course, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s substitute was also locked up here. However, what went around, came around. At this moment, the people locked up in the dungeon were from the Duo family. They probably did not expect that they would one day be locked in the dungeon built by themselves! Although the Duos had been locked up, they did not suffer any abuse. They all had mental breakdowns except for Duo Ji who seemed to have be even more bent in just one night. There was only dejection on his face, and he had low spirits as if he was about to die. Even when Duo Ji saw Ye Leng¡¯an, he only took a cold nce at her. He didn¡¯t even seem to have the intention to speak. On the other hand, the other people from the Duo family were instantly excited when they saw someone arrive. ¡°Let me out, quickly let me out.¡± Duo Duoduo seemed not to have fully recognized the reality at this moment. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling, she immediately began to mor, ¡°Let me out quickly. Otherwise, when I get out, I definitely will not let you off.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not even look at Duo Duoduo. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Duoduo as if she was a fool. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I definitely won¡¯t let you go.¡± Duo Duoduo was at a loss for words. ¡°B*tch, you b*tch!¡± When Duo Luoqi looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± The moment he saw Ye Leng¡¯an, he felt his hand start to hurt again. It was Ye Leng¡¯an who had cut off his wrist and made him disabled. Now, he wished he could eat Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s flesh and drink her blood to vent the hatred in his heart. Before Ye Leng¡¯an could do anything, Huangfu Ruiling had already made his move. He directly shot out his murderous aura and attacked in Duo Luoqi¡¯s direction. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream rang out in the dungeon. If the people outside heard it, they would definitely be horrified. Just by hearing that miserable sound, one could imagine what kind of inhuman torture the person who made the sound had suffered. In fact, Duo Luoqi was also experiencing unprecedented torture. Previously, he felt that it was a very painful thing to lose one hand. But now, he realized how fortunate it was to have only lost one hand. The pain he had suffered in the past seemed so insignificant in front of the pain he was experiencing now. Just now, he had not even reacted when he felt that a stream of ck fume entered his body. After that, he felt as if his internal organs were burning. It was extremely painful. Then, every inch of his body felt the same. In just a moment, he felt as if his entire body had fallen into a sea of fire and was being burned alive. What made him feel the most painful was that this feeling seemed to have no end. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even kill himself at this moment. ¡°You bunch of demons, what did you do to my son?¡± Hali Maya stepped forward and looked at her son, who was in so much pain that he did not even have the strength to roll around. That was so heart-wrenching. ¡°Stop it. Stop it right now!¡± If possible, she wished she could suffer on her son¡¯s behalf. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do now. She could only helplessly watch everything and keep crying. Duo Ji seemed to have gone numb. Even when he saw his son in deep pain, he did not have any reaction. Duo Duoduo was already curling up in a corner, trying to hide herself. At the same time, she was also constantly trembling. Thinking of her actions just now, she was afraid that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an would notice her, and then she would end up like her brother. Although she didn¡¯t know what her brother was going through, she could feel endless fear just from his painful cries. However, what Ye Leng¡¯an was most curious about was Dizan Maji¡¯s reaction. Duo Luoqi was her husband, but when she saw her husband in pain, she didn¡¯t show any heartache. In fact, there was even a crumb offort on her face.. Chapter 168 - 168: The Karmic Cycle 4 Chapter 168: The Karmic Cycle 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It could be seen that the rtionship between these two people was not very good! Perhaps it was not urate enough to say they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. It should be said that the two of them were more like enemies than husband and wife! After more than ten minutes of torture, Huangfu Ruiling waved his hand again. The ck fume emerged from Duo Luoqi¡¯s body and then disappeared after returning to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand. The pain in his body finally disappeared. Duo Luoqi felt that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand. At this moment, he looked particrly disheveled. His body was covered in dust, and his entire person seemed to be in an awkward situation. After experiencing such torture, he could no longer bring up any hatred when facing Ye Leng¡¯an. All he could feel was endless fear. He knew very well that the reason he was tortured like this was because of the words he had just said to Ye Leng¡¯an. That kind of torture was even more painful than death. He did not want it, nor did he have the courage to experience it again. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Luoqi who was lying on the ground like a dead fish with calmness in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t a saint, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t sympathize with such a person. Did Duo Luoqi think that the pain was over? That was too naive. His body, which had been damaged by the baleful aura, had long lost the possibility of recovery. After his body was damaged by the baleful aura, his lifespan would definitely be greatly reduced. The most important thing was that he would never be able to recover in the future. Inter life, he would probably have to spend most of his time lying in bed. However, it was obvious that no one present was aware of that. ¡°Why did youe here today?¡± At this time, Duo Ji finally raised his head and looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Do you want our lives?¡± Now that things hade to this, he never thought that they would be let off. They no longer had any power to resist. Even their proudest Gu techniques seemed to be useless in front of these people. After being imprisoned, he learned from the others in the family that these people were wearing something, and even the Gu worms did not dare to approach them. It was also because of this that they were captured so easily. ¡°Not your lives, but your life alone.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently, ¡°However, it seems like you know your ce. You know that you have to pay with your life for what you have done!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill him.¡± Hali Maya stood up and protected Duo Ji behind her. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was just being considerate toward his tribespeople. He did nothing wrong. Moreover, this is the business of our entire vige. Why is he the only one to bear the responsibility?¡± Looking at his wife who was standing in front of him, Duo Ji seemed to be moved. ¡°He must die.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained impervious. ¡°Not only him, but the other four elders must all die.¡± In fact, most of the people in this vige were murderers. However, she couldn¡¯t kill everyone! Although she didn¡¯t think she was a good person, she wasn¡¯t a murderous person either. However, Duo Ji and the four elders were the culprits, so they had to pay for the innocent lives that had been lost. The cycle of karma was like a cycle of retribution. When they killed those innocent people, they should have thought that one day, they would end up like them. ¡°No.¡± Hali Maya insisted on defending her husband. ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He just wanted to break the curse and did not have any selfish motives. He just thought about the interest of others.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you sacrifice your daughter¡¯s life?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that only your lives are important, but other people¡¯s lives aren¡¯t? If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you sacrifice your own daughter?¡± For a moment, Hali Maya could not say anything to refute. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Ji and said directly, ¡°Your ending is already decided. It can¡¯t be changed. However, if you are willing to tell me how you got the so-called method to break the curse, then I can let you die a little easier.¡± Duo Ji didn¡¯t answer her question immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why did you keep saying that the sacrifices we perform couldn¡¯t break the curse at all? Why did you say so?¡± Until now, he still couldn¡¯t ept that all these years, he had been doing useless things. He had worked so hard for so many years to break the curse and killed so many people. But now, someone was telling him that everything he had done was in vain. How could he ept this? Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t think that there was anything to hide. She said slowly, ¡°Su Yin is a member of the Sorcerer Tribe. They are the descendants of Pangu. Therefore, it is impossible for them to use such a cruel method to break the curse. Moreover, I met Su Yin in the underground tomb and learned the true method to remove the curse.¡± ¡°What?¡± After Duo Ji heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, his originally dejected face suddenly lit up with hope. His tone also had a hint of urging. ¡°Tell me, what is the solution?¡± Even if he was about to die, if he could know the way to break the curse, then he would die without regrets. Because even if he died, his descendants would still have a chance to leave this ce. Not only Duo Ji, but everyone else also looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, hoping to get an answer from her, an answer that would affect the future of the entire vige. Under the eager gaze of everyone, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke again, ¡°Su Yin said that as long as all of your tribespeople die, the curse will naturally be broken.¡± To put it simply, there was no solution. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes dimmed. They had never expected such an answer, nor did they think that Ye Leng¡¯an would lie to them. Right now, they were like fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered by her. Therefore, she did not need to lie about such thin OR ¡°When Su Yin ced the curse, she never thought of breaking it for you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°As the only descendant of the Sorcerer Tribe, she was killed by your ancestor. How could she be willing to leave you a way out? Now, in order to break the curse, you¡¯ve killed so many people. ording to the cycle of karma, your descendants will suffer for what you have done..¡± Chapter 169 - 169: An Evil Cultivator 1 Chapter 169: An Evil Cultivator 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion That really hit him where it hurt. Duo Ji was badly shaken and gged after hearing that. At this moment, hepletely lost the will to live. All the hope he had for so many years disappeared at this moment. The faith that supported him copsed instantly. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Duo Ji and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done too much evil. If you still want to umte karmic merit for your descendants and offset the sins, then tell me now, where did you hear about this method to break the curse?¡± At this point, Duo Ji felt that he had nothing to hide. ¡°I can tell you, but you have to let my family off. I did everything. It has nothing to do with them.¡± Although Ye Leng¡¯an did say that she would only take the lives of Duo Ji and the four elders, he was still worried. He needed her to promise him to let his family go. He was unable to protect others. The only people he wanted to save now were his family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve said it, I won¡¯t touch anyone else except for you and the four elders. However, you and I both know that everyone in the vige is an aplice. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, the heavens will still punish them.¡± The heavens saw every act of man. The Heavenly Dao was very fair. Many people thought that the bad things they did would not be discovered. However, they did not know that everything people did was seen by the Heavenly Dao. Duo Ji didn¡¯t care about retribution. He only wanted his family to be safe. So, after receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, he relented. ¡°Actually, this method of breaking the curse didn¡¯t appear in my generation. The position of the tribe leader has always been passed down from father to son in our Duo family. When I inherited the position of the tribe leader, my father taught me this method. He told me that he once saved an old immortal, and that old immortal told him the method.¡± ¡°Old Immortal?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°Did your father know anything else about this old immortal?¡± She did not believe that there were any immortals in this world. Moreover, if he was really an immortal, why would he teach them such a cruel method? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly break the curse for them? ¡°ording to my father, that old immortal could ride on a sword and travel through space.¡± Duo Ji tried to remember. ¡°And he could take things out of thin air or something. Back then, that old immortal suddenly fell from the sky, and my grandfather happened to pick him up and bring him home. Later, when the old immortal woke up, he found out that our vige was cursed. In order to repay the kindness of saving his life, he told us that this method could break the curse. That is, on the night of the full moon, we should use the purest blood of a girl with an Extreme Yin body to stain the pattern on the altar. Then, our curse will be broken. The altar was also built under the guidance of the old immortal.¡± After listening to Duo Ji¡¯s narration, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling looked at each other and immediately knew that they both had guessed it. The so-called old immortal mentioned by Duo Ji was not an immortal at all. He should be a cultivator. With the cultivation of a certain level, it would not be difficult for a cultivator to ride a sword. But who was that cultivator? Why did he teach the people of this vige such a cruel method? Moreover, this method of breaking the curse was simply nonsense. However, Ye Leng¡¯an had gone to the sacrificial altar as a sacrifice. Huangfu Ruiling should be not far away. But at that time, no one noticed that something was wrong with the sacrificial altar. Later, the two of them fell into the underground tomb. When they came out again, the altar had already copsed. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, they did not see what kind of pattern was on the sacrificial altar. Huangfu Ruiling stepped forward and said with a solemn expression, ¡°What exactly is the pattern on your sacrificial altar? Can you draw it now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had obviously thought of this point as well.. ¡°The location of the sacrificial altar was also chosen by that so-called old immortal, right?¡± Chapter 170 - 170: An Evil Cultivator 2 Chapter 170: An Evil Cultivator 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion That so-called old immortal must have a purpose for doing all these things. Moreover, this goal was definitely not for the people of this vige. It would only be for himself. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Duo Ji nodded. ¡°The location of the sacrificial altar was chosen by the old immortal, and the pattern was also carved ording to the old immortal¡¯s drawing. The pattern was kept in the wooden box on the table in the study.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took out a pill and threw it in front of Duo Ji. ¡°Since you told the truth, I¡¯ll let you die a quick and painless death. Half an hour after taking this pill, you will die from internal organ failure, but it won¡¯t be too painful.¡± After saying that, she nced at the others. ¡°Of course, you can choose other methods. I won¡¯t interfere. However, you must receive the punishment you deserve today. Otherwise, your family will bear the consequences together with you.¡± Whether one person died or the entire family died, it was up to Duo Ji. Without hesitation, Duo Ji picked up the pill and swallowed it. Hali Maya wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She looked at her husband and began to cry. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored them. After she and Huangfu Ruiling left the dungeon, they immediately went to the study and quickly found the paper with the picture that Duo Ji mentioned. When seeing the pattern on the paper, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was proficient in medicinal pills and only knew slightly about formations. Therefore, when she saw this pattern, she did not know what kind of formation it was for a moment. However, that strange pattern made her feel ufortable. When Huangfu Ruiling saw the pattern, his eyes suddenly became fierce and his entire person exuded frostiness. ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling and asked directly, ¡°You can understand it, right?¡± If Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t understand, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. Obviously, he knew what kind of formation this was. Moreover, this formation should not be anything good. ¡°This is a forbidden technique.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was almost ice-cold. ¡°This is a formation that only evil cultivators use. They set up this formation in a ce with heavy Yin Qi and used the blood of a virgin to increase their cultivation. This is forbidden in the Hidden World. I did not expect that someone would use the people in this vige to help him collect virgin blood for cultivation.¡¯ Ye Leng¡¯an gave a knowing look. The blood of a virgin with an Extreme Yin body. No wonder Duo Ji emphasized the word ¡°pure¡±. It turned out that he wanted the blood ot a virgin! The so-called old immortal took advantage ot the vigers¡¯ desire to break the curse and leave this ce to give them illusory hope, making them willing to be executioners. However, there was one thing that she was quite puzzled about. ¡°Then how did he use this formation?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°If he really wanted to use the virgin¡¯s blood in this formation to cultivate, how did he do it? He was not in this vige, did that mean that he had left something behind in this formation?¡± ¡°There must be traces left behind by him in this formation.¡± There was a glint of fierceness in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will ask Li San to send someone to searchter. We will definitely find it.¡¯ Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know formations too! Moreover, you seem to be very good at it!¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Say it!¡± Huangfu Ruiling saw through Ye Leng¡¯an at a nce. ¡°There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush here.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She said directly, ¡°I was nning to set up a formation around the vige so that the vige will bepletely isted. Although I know something about formations, they are too profound and I am not very proficient in them. Therefore, I want to entrust this difficult task to you.¡± Although she knew about formations, she could not guarantee that the formation she set up would not be broken one day. Also, she couldn¡¯t deal with a question of great depth of the formation. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to be very proficient in formations. It was much more reliable for him than her to set up the formation. She knew her ce very well. In a field that she was not proficient in, she would not force herself to show off her ability.. Chapter 171 - 171: An Evil Cultivator 3 Chapter 171: An Evil Cultivator 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sure.¡± Huangfu Ruiling had no objection to this matter. Then, he took Li San toward the altar. Originally, he had nned to let Li San lead his men to search. However, after thinking about it, he decided that it would be better for him to go with them. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she went to the ce where the four elders were imprisoned and dealt with them. Of course, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t forget to tell them that the so-called method to break the curse was just nonsense. They were already not young, and now they knew that they had been doing useless work all this time. It was impossible for them to leave this ce in their lifetime. Losing all hope, they epted the result of death without too much struggle. Now, everyone in the vige was under control. After asking around, Ye Leng¡¯an knew that no one in the vige was wandering outside. Because the most ceremonious festival in the vige was about to arrive, and the new year wasing soon, the tribespeople who could still stay outside because they were less than twenty years old had all returned to the vige. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and felt that this was pretty good. At least she didn¡¯t have to waste time waiting for those people to return. Otherwise, after the formation was activated, if the tribespeople outside could not return, what waited for them was violent deaths. At night, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling sat opposite each other. There was a box on the table between them. This box was found at the ce where the formation was originally located today. ¡°This is what the evil cultivator left behind?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°I wonder if this person is still alive.¡± The lifespan of cultivators was many times longer than that of ordinary people. Of course, the stronger the cultivation, the longer the lifespan. ording to Duo Ji, the time when the evil cultivator came to their vige was during his grandfather¡¯s era, which was at least more than a hundred years ago. Moreover, when that evil cultivator appeared, he should be old enough. The stronger the cultivation of a person, the better they could maintain their youthful appearance. Since the evil cultivator was said to be an old immortal, then this evil cultivator should not look young. His actual age must be much older than he looked. Now, another hundred years had passed, and she didn¡¯t know if he was still alive. ¡°He is definitely still alive.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was filled with certainty. ¡°Since he used such a method to cultivate, if he couldn¡¯t even survive, then he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought that instead of being curious here, it was better to directly investigate. She reached out to open the wooden box to see what was inside. However, before her hand could touch the box, she was stopped by Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Let me do it!¡± He reached out and pulled the box in front of himself, then opened it. Under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s burning gaze, Huangfu Ruiling did not keep her in suspense and opened the wooden box directly. Immediately, the two of them saw what was inside the box. It was a talisman. ¡°It¡¯s a Substitute Talisman.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an recognized it at a nce. ¡°It looks like that evil cultivator used the Substitute Talisman to transfer the effects of this formation to himself. I wonder if we could rely on this Substitute Talisman to find traces of that evil cultivator.¡¯ ¡°Let me try.¡± After that, Huangfu Ruiling lifted his fingertip and a stream of murderous aura appeared. The murderous aura seemed to have a consciousness as it directly wrapped around the Substitute Talisman. Something unexpected happened in an instant. The Substitute Talisman suddenly ignited and burned into ashes In just two or three seconds, leaving no time for anyone to react. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised when seeing the Substitute Talisman turn into ashes. ¡°Looks like this evil cultivator is still very cautious! Even though he left behind a Substitute Talisman, he still tampered with it. As long as there was an aura from the outside world detecting, it would immediately self-ignite.¡± ¡°There will always be a chance to catch this person.¡± His tone was even. Obviously, he was not disappointed about this matter. ¡°Although we can¡¯t get any information from this Substitute Talisman, it must have a trace of the evil cultivator¡¯s consciousness. Since it had spontaneously ignited, he should not be any better..¡± Chapter 172 - 172: An Evil Cultivator 4 Chapter 172: An Evil Cultivator 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At least, he was inevitably injured. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°This is also a temporary lesson for him. For his selfish desires, he had taken advantage of the ignorance of the people in this vige and used such a ruthless method to cultivate. Now, he was only injured. It was too easy for him.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t let him go so easily,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°Whether this person is from the Hidden World or not, the Hidden World¡¯sw enforcement team will not let him go if he used such a method to cultivate.¡± ¡°This Hidden World is quite mysterious!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attention had been shifted to this matter. ¡°Speaking of which, although I¡¯ve already reported to the Hidden World that you mentioned, I don¡¯t know what kind of ce this Hidden World is!¡± Previously, Huangfu Ruiling had said that he would help her report. Therefore, strictly speaking, she should be considered a member of the Hidden World. However, she had no idea where this Hidden World was. ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Huangfu Ruiling sent out an invitation. ¡°When we go back, I will take you to the Hidden World to have a look.¡± ¡°When I have time!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t reject it, but she didn¡¯t ept it either. ¡°I¡¯m indeed interested in this Hidden World. However, I won¡¯t be going for the time being.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. He also didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Two dayster, after Huangfu Ruiling set up the formation outside the vige, a dense fog immediately appeared around the vige. In just a moment, the fog engulfed the vige, and the entire vige disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. At this time, the people in the vige did not know it, and they were happy about Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure. These two people dealt a devastating blow to their vige. The patriarch and the four elders were all killed, and they were suddenly leaderless. However, they decided to choose a new patriarch as soon as possible and then continue to think of a way to break the curse. Ye Leng¡¯an had once said that their method of breaking the curse was nonsense, but they still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, they had been working hard on this matter for so many years. Of course, when Ye Leng¡¯an was still around, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say so. She was many times stronger than them, so they did not dare to offend her. Now Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling had left, and there was no one to stop them from continuing their n. The first thing they had to do now was to elect a patriarch and then rebuild the sacrificial altar. At this moment, they were still secretly happy, thinking that Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling were fools for actually believing that they would not do such a thing again and leaving with peace of mind. When they realized that they could never leave the vige, they immediately understood that Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling did not believe them but had a way to make sure that they could never leave. It was only then that they fell into deep despair, and at the same time, they regretted it. If it were not for their previous actions, the young people in their vige who were not yet twenty years old would still have the opportunity to see the outside world. However, there was no chance now. In the future, all the people born in the vige would no longer have the chance to breathe the air of the outside world. On the other hand, after Duo Ji¡¯s death, the Duo family quieted down and even handed over the position of tribe leader. The position of tribe leader was passed down from generation to generation, just like the throne of the ancient emperor. However, Duo Ji, who was the pir of support, passed away. Duo Luoqi also suffered serious damage to his body and could only be bedridden. On the other hand, Dizan Maji was in stark contrast to Duo Luoqi. She was doing very well now and even smiled more than before. Dizan Maji was not from this vige. She was not born here. Back then, she had been attracted by the younger Duo Luoqi and followed him here. After knowing Duo Luoqi¡¯s true identity and the secret of this vige, it was toote for her to leave. At that time, she was already pregnant. She hated Duo Luoqi and the Duo family, but she loved her child, so she couldn¡¯t leave. However, who would have thought that Duo Luoqi was such a crazy person? He raised Gu worms with her body and even used her child to threaten her. In the end, she lived a life of pure misery, but she could not escape from this abyss. Now Duo Ji was dead and Duo Luoqi was lying in bed all day, she no longer had to be afraid of being threatened. She could live with her child, she was happy even if her body had been used to raise Gu worms and suffered various aftereffects- She felt that this was the mostfortable life she had had since she married Duo Luogi. However, this was another story. At this moment, after Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling set up the formation, they went straight to the airport and took a ne back to the capital. Their original goal was to find the Baizhe Wood and Yuanyang Flower, to concoct medicine to lure out the Gu worms. However, now they had the Golden Gu King, it did not matter much even if they did not have these two herbs. As long as the Golden Gu King existed, any Gu worm would be nothing in front of it. Ye Leng¡¯an felt that this time, she had hit pay dirt. Although she had experienced many things, to be able to obtain the Golden Gu King was the most unexpected surprise. Moreover, there was one more thing that even Huangfu Ruiling did not know. Before Su Yin disappeared, she had given Ye Leng¡¯an a very precious gift, which was the unique method of the Sorcerer Tribe of raising Gu worms. Su Yin directly imprinted the method of raising Gu worms into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s divine sense. She did not know why Su Yin would suddenly decide to do this, but it was obvious that this was very beneficial to her, and she could not reject it. After more than ten hours of flight, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an finally returned to the capital. However, after they returned, they said goodbye to each other and went their separate ways without much conversation. After so many days of running around, they also needed a good rest. Moreover, at this time, Ye Leng¡¯an had no way to lure the Gu worms out of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body. Although she had obtained the Golden Gu King, it hadn¡¯t woken up from its slumber. Therefore, there was nothing she could do now. Of course, she could still find out that the Golden Gu King would wake up in the next few days. Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s condition was still stable, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if they waited for a few more days.. Chapter 173 - 173: Pang Tingting 1 Chapter 173: Pang Tingting 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After returning home, Ye Leng¡¯an took a look at her phone and realized that Ma Lei, the private detective from before, had called her several times. When she was in the southern boundaries, her phone had run out of battery. Too many things happened after that, and she forgot to charge her phone for a while. She only remembered to check it now when she was back. Wondering if Ma Lei had something urgent, she called him back. As soon as Ma Lei received the call, he started to speak quickly, ¡°Miss Ye, you finally called back. Where have you been? Why couldn¡¯t I reach you these days?¡± ¡°Mr. Ma, is there something wrong?¡± She interrupted, ¡°Why did you call me so many times?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing.¡± Ma Lei¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t you ask me to find Pang Tingting¡¯s address previously? There was no need to investigate anymore. Pang Tingting had been transferred back to the capital a few days ago.¡± ¡°Back to the capital?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Then, did she contact Lin Wanqin?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ma Lei continued, ¡°Pang Tingting seems to be doing well now. She¡¯s an executive at a foreignpany. However, ording to rumors, the reason why she was able to be an executive was because she had an affair with one of the shareholders.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After thinking for a moment, Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°Mr. Ma, I¡¯ve already transferred the rest of the money to you. Thank you for bringing me this news. I¡¯ll give you an additional bonus as a token of appreciation.¡± Ma Lei was very happy to receive such a pleasant surprise and quickly thanked her. Originally, he made this call because he had epted the request previously and wanted to follow things through. He did not expect to receive an additional bonus. He really hoped that such a surprise would happen a few more times. At the same time, he marveled at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s generosity. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an, who had already hung up the phone, could not help but fall into deep thought. She did not expect Pang Tingting to return at this time. Was this a coincidence, or did she hear something? However, she wasn¡¯t very interested in the grudges between Pang Tingting and the Ye family. She wanted to find Pang Tingting because she wanted to know why Pang Tingting swapped her with Ye Xiyuan back then. At the same time, Pang Tingting, who was being nagged by Ye Leng¡¯an, was sitting in the living room of the Ye family. Sitting in the Ye family¡¯s living room and looking at the luxuriously decorated living room, Pang Tingting had a hint of jealousy flickering in her eyes. Although she was now a senior executive of a foreignpany and earned hundreds of thousands a month, she knew very well thatpared to Lin Wanqin, who married into a wealthy family, she was far inferior. Most of the time, her monthly ie might not even be enough for Lin Wanqin to buy a bag. She could not stop feeling jealous at this thought. However, when she thought of that incident, she became calmer. ¡°Tingting, long time no see.¡± When Lin Wanqin saw her former good friend, she could not help but feel a little excited. She sat down opposite Pang Tingting and said, ¡°I thought you never nned to see me again!¡± She was still very emotional to be able to meet this former good friend of hers. The two of them hit it off on the first day they met at university. After that, they became even closer. However, for some reason, not long before she got married, they fell out over a small matter. After that, Tingting had been avoiding her. Later, they never met again. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy to see me?¡± Pang Tingting joked, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Although Pang Tingting said that, she did not make any movements. It was obvious that she was just joking. ¡°How could that be!¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t seen each other for almost twenty years. Time really flies!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pang Tingting looked at Lin Wanqin and hid the jealousy and displeasure in her eyes. She smiled with longing for the good old days. ¡°When I think about it now, the things that happened in university are still vivid in my mind..¡± Chapter 174 - 174: Pang Tingting 2 Chapter 174: Pang Tingting 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Exactly!¡± Lin Wanqin pouted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t avoided me back then, we wouldn¡¯t have lost contact for so many years! Speaking of which, Tingting, what happened to you back then? Why were you suddenly unwilling to contact me? Also, I couldn¡¯t find you after that.¡± She was still confused about what had happened at that time. It was just a small matter, but Tingting reacted strongly and had a big fight with her and even cut off contact with her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about the things back then.¡± Pang Tingting said with a smile, ¡°I was still young at that time, and I was too impulsive. Actually, all these years, I¡¯ve always wanted to find you. But I was afraid that you were still bothered by this, so I didn¡¯t dare to contact you.¡± ¡°You just like to think too much.¡± Lin Wanqin smiled and shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯m really surprised and happy that you came to see me today. In the past, you weren¡¯t willing to give in easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown up now.¡± Pang Tingting¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. She was still smiling. ¡°Thinking about the past, I feel that I was too childish back then. I don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend while I still have a chance.¡± Hearing Pang Tingting¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin was touched. ¡°Actually, I had always wanted to look for you all these years. However, after you left the capital, there was no news of you at all. I couldn¡¯t find you even if I wanted to.¡± ¡°In fact, I was transferred to another city after we quarreled,¡± Pang Tingting said with a sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be gone for so many years. I just transferred back to the capital not long ago, so I took the time toe and see you.¡± ¡°You should havee long ago.¡± Lin Wanqin said with a smile, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been so many years. Your child should be no longer a kid, right?¡± A hint of resentment flickered in Pang Tingting¡¯s eyes when she heard that, but she still managed to look carefree. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t like to be tied down by marriage, and I don¡¯t want children.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not married yet?¡± Lin Wanqin was very surprised. ¡°I remember that in the past, what you wanted the most was to have a home of your own!¡± Pang Tingting was an orphan, but she wasn¡¯t abandoned. Her parents died in an ident, and her rtives refused to adopt her. That was why she was sent to an orphanage. It was because she grew up in an orphanage that she longed to have a home of her own. ¡°That¡¯s past history now.¡± Pang Tingting smiled and shook her head. ¡°People¡¯s thoughts will always change with time. Actually, I¡¯ve also experienced a few rtionships. In the end, I realized that I still like to live alone and freely, so I didn¡¯t get married.¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still tried to persuade her. ¡°You might think that it¡¯s good to be alone now, but when you get older, you¡¯ll want to have children by your side.¡± ¡°No need to persuade me.¡± Pang Tingting said directly, ¡°You know my personality. Once I decide on something, it¡¯s not that easy to change it. I like to be alone, and I don¡¯tck anything. I don¡¯t want to be restrained by someone else.¡± Lin Wanqin opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but hesitated, and she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡± Pang Tingting looked around and smiled. ¡°Where are your son and daughter? Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not at home right now.¡± Lin Wanqin felt that something was wrong as soon as she answered. ¡°How did you know that I have a son and a daughter?¡± They had lost contact for many years. When they fell out, she was not even married yet. Now, how did Pang Tingting know that she had two children? Pang Tingting was stunned for a moment, but she immediately restored her smile. She reached out her hand and brushed her hair before continuing, ¡°I heard about this from my former ssmate. At the end of the day, you¡¯re still the happiest among us ssmates! Your husband has a sessful career and your children are amenable.¡± Hearing Pang Tingting mention her husband and children, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t suppress the blissful smile on her face. However, she still said humbly, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m just a housewife now. I can¡¯tpare to you. You¡¯re all sessful women now..¡± Chapter 175 - 175: Pang Tingting 3 Chapter 175: Pang Tingting 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Just as they were talking, Ye Xiyuan came back from outside. When she entered, she saw an unfamiliar woman in the living room. ¡°Mom, who is this?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re back!¡± Lin Wanqin stood up and introduced them, ¡°This is Mom¡¯s good friend, Pang Tingting. You can call her Auntie Pang. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a few years. She came to visit today. Tingting, this is my daughter, Xiyuan. She¡¯s studying at Sheng¡¯an High School now. As the final exams areing up, and she will participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad training organized by the school during the winter vacation, she has been a little busy recently.¡± Lin Wanqin swelled with pride when talking about Ye Xiyuan. Her daughter was very outstanding and was one of the best among her peers. The moment Pang Tingting saw Ye Xiyuan, she felt her head buzzing. She was in a daze and couldn¡¯t hear what Lin Wanqin was saying. Seeing that Pang Tingting look dreadful, Lin Wanqin asked with concern, ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but the expression of the person opposite her suddenly changed. Pang Tingting was pale-faced and looked like she was on the verge of copsing. She seemed to be about to faint in the next second. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Pang Tingting took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. She forced a smile. ¡°Wanqin, I suddenly didn¡¯t feel right, so I¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s go shopping together in a few days!¡± At this moment, she could not stay any longer. If she continued to stay, she felt that she might lose herposureter. Right now, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible and calm herself down. Seeing Pang Tingting¡¯s pale face, Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t suspect anything. Instead, she asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. I think you shouldn¡¯t leave right now. I¡¯ll get the family doctor to take a look at you. It¡¯ll be better this way.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Pang Tingting stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve probably been too tired these past few days, and I¡¯m just a little anemia-stricken. It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll recover after I go back and have a good sleep.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t quite believe her. ¡°Can you really drive based on your current condition? Should I ask the driver to send you back?¡± She still felt that her good friend did not look fine. However, since Pang Tingting insisted, she could not force her to stay. However, she still felt that it would be better to let the driver send her back. Pang Tingting naturally refused, but in the end, she was unable to dissuade Lin Wanqin. She could only agree to let the Ye family¡¯s driver send her back. After Pang Tingting left, Ye Xiyuan said, ¡°Mom, your friend really looks a little strange.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not feeling right today, so she doesn¡¯t look well!¡± Lin Wanqin exined with a smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We were very good friends at university. It¡¯s just that for some reason, we¡¯ve lost contact for many years, and she hasn¡¯t been in the capital. Recently, she just got transferred back and immediately came to look for me.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lin Wanqin¡¯s friend. She just felt that that woman looked a little strange. The mother and daughter quickly changed the topic and started talking about other things. On the other side, Pang Tingting was not in such a good mood. At this moment, she was sitting in the Ye family¡¯s car, and she had recovered her equilibrium. After experiencing a mixture of shock, fear, and panic, she calmed down a lot. After that, she finally noticed the luxury car she was sitting in. This car was worth at least two to three million. It was much more high-end than the car she bought. However, such a car was only used to send her back as a guest of the Ye family. When she thought of this, the jealousy and hatred in her heart toward Lin Wanqin deepened. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the young girl she saw at the Ye family¡¯s house just now. She had clearly switched her with another girl, but why was she back at the Ye family now? After Lin Wanqin gave birth to her second child, Pang Tingting had nned to visit her and see if they could reconcile.. Chapter 176 - 176: Pang Tingting 4 Chapter 176: Pang Tingting 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Wanqin had always been the daughter of a rich family and had given Pang Tingting a lot of help. Lin Wanqin even introduced her to a job. After Pang Tingting fell out with Lin Wanqin, her career development in thepany was not as smooth as before. Therefore, she wanted to restore the friendship between the two of them and take advantage of the time when Lin Wanqin gave birth to her second child to visit and wish her well. However, when she saw Lin Wanqin lying on the hospital bed, her husband apanying her with a concerned expression, her sonughing at the side, and her parents caring for them, she could no longer suppress the jealousy in her heart. Lin Wanqin¡¯s blissful look seemed to confirm her unhappiness. She couldn¡¯t stand it either way. Therefore, at that time, driven by jealousy, she went to the baby unit and swapped two children without anyone noticing. She clearly remembered that the other child was called Ye Xiyuan. After the swapping, she did not go to see Lin Wanqin. Instead, she applied for being transferred away from the capital as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t know if she had a guilty conscience, but if she continued to stay in the capital, she felt that she really couldn¡¯t live in peace. She would have to live every day in fear. Later, after leaving the capital and calming herself down, she began regretting her decision. She did not know what kind of consequences her impulsive decision would bring, so she was a little afraid. However, when she thought of Lin Wanqin¡¯s blissful look and her own misfortune, she felt a strange sense of pleasure. Time flew by, and she began to slowly forget about this matter and only asionally thought about it. However, when she thought about this, she was already very calm. Recently, she returned to the capital again. She didn¡¯t know why she just wanted to see Lin Wanqin and wanted to see what kind of expression Lin Wanqin would have when she found out that the daughter she had raised for so many years wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. However, she did not expect Lin Wanqin to have already recognized her biological daughter. This was something she had not expected, so when she saw the young girl, she could not help but lose herposure. At the same time, she also felt a trace of fear in her heart. Since the Ye family already knew that the children were swapped, would they start to investigate the reason for the swapping? Then, would they be able to trace it back to her? However, the swapping back then was done very secretively. No one knew at all. She slowly calmed down, and at the same time, she was annoyed at herself for losing herposure just now. If she hadn¡¯t had such a big reaction and lost herposure just now, she would have stayed in the Ye family and indirectly found out what was going on with Ye Xiyuan. After resting for a few days, Ye Leng¡¯an finally returned to school. However, this time, she came back not for having ss, but for the final exams. Since she had already returned, she naturally needed to take the exams so that she wouldn¡¯t have to find time to retake them next time. However, she also noticed that when she walked on campus, there seemed to be more eyes on her than before. Moreover, different from the past, many students seemed to look at her with a hint of admiration. That was right, the admiration. She was a little dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. Fortunately, she had a strong mental attitude, so she couldpletely turn a blind eye to those gazes. In fact, she didn¡¯t know that her answer sheet in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier had already been printed out by the principal and was used as a model for everyone¡¯s reference on the bulletin board. Many students learned a lot from it. When they saw her answers on the paper, they finally knew how amazing Ye Leng¡¯an was. Therefore, many students in the school, especially the top students, developed feelings of admiration for her. Of course, Ye Leng¡¯an was unaware of all of this. She did not return to her ss because the final exams were starting today, so she went straight to the examination hall. Just like the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier, she finished the questions in less than half an hour. She handed in her paper and left the examination hall. However, different from thest time, no one thought that she scribbled over the test paper this time. Everyone was amazed at her speed in solving the questions. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but speed up their own work. The proctor sat on the tform and looked at the students who were writing furiously below. He could not help but nod. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s method was quite good. At least it stimted the other students to work harder and bring about a good effect. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely unaware of the effect she had brought. After handing in her paper, she headed straight for the school gate, nning to go home. Since she only had one exam to take this morning, she nned to go back and rest after that. However, in this world, there were always some senseless people. They couldn¡¯t see that others didn¡¯t like them at all and just wanted to get close to them. Ye Leng¡¯an felt that Ouyang Xuyan, who was blocking her way, was such a person. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, I remember I¡¯ve told you not to wander around in front of me for no reason. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°Or do you think I was just joking?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Xuyan to be so thick-skinned. After she exposed all his tricks, he still had the face to appear in front of her. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s merciless words, Ouyang Xuyan drew a long face. However, he still took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then, he calmly said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I have something to tell you. Lees go to the cafe outside the school!¡± He didn¡¯t want to have a conversation with her in such a crowded ce, so the coffee shop was a good choice. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze was cold, and every word she said was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I do as you tell? There¡¯s nothing to say between us. Don¡¯t push me, or everyone in Sheng¡¯an will know about your little thoughts tomorrow.¡± Hearing the threat in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ouyang Xuyan looked displeased. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you..¡± Chapter 177 - 177: Was It Worth It? 1 Chapter 177: Was It Worth It? 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I feel that there is nothing left to talk about between us.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave a mocking smile. ¡°I thought that after ourst conversation, we had already made things very clear. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an illusion that we can still talk!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why Ouyang Xuyan came for her again at this time, it wasn¡¯t anything good. Moreover, he was not a fool. He could naturally sense that she did not like him. Qian Gumeng was the only person who could make hime over even though he knew that he was unwee. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, there¡¯s no need for you to be so thorny.¡± Ouyang Xuyan was very helpless and there was a hint of pleading in his tone. ¡°I just want to talk to you for a while. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. Moreover, this is also beneficial to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°What makes you think that what I will be told will be beneficial to me? Will you be nice to me just based on our rtionship?¡± It seemed to be a big deal this time! Otherwise, Ouyang Xuyan, one of these lucky few, would have turned around and left long ago given her attitude. However, what exactly happened during her absence? ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Ouyang Xuyan almost said in a humble tone, ¡°Since I once helped you solve your problem, please, this is the only time.¡± Previously, although he approached Ye Leng¡¯an purposefully, he did help her solve her problem. Although it was just a small problem. Seeing his expression, Ye Leng¡¯an decided to follow him to a small cafe outside the school. After they sat down, Ye Leng¡¯an said in a tone with a hint of impatience. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Also, don¡¯t beat around the bush. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you.¡± After thinking for a while, Ouyang Xuyan took out a piece of paper from his pocket and ced it on the table as if he had made up his mind. Then, he pushed it in front of her. She lowered her head and saw a check. ¡°Wow, what a big spender! Five hundred thousand? Ouyang Xuyan, are you giving me money?¡±¡® It seemed to be no small matter! He directly gave her a check for 500,000. She was curious about what Qian Gumeng had done. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I know that you may not be as wealthy as before after leaving the Ye family.¡± He measured his words. ¡®I¡¯m not trying to bribe you with money. I just feel that this money should be of some help to you.¡± ¡°Haha, this money shouldn¡¯t be easy to get!¡± There was a sardonic expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think you give me money for no reason! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing charity. Based on our current rtionship, even if you¡¯re doing charity, it¡¯s not for me to get it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°I did take advantage of you before, but I didn¡¯t cause you too much trouble, did I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your wishful thinking.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Whether trouble was caused or not, I should be the one to make the judgment, not you. Let¡¯s be honest! You can¡¯t be so generous just to help me, right? What do you want me to do?¡± Although Ouyang Xuyan was from a big family, he was still a high school student after all. He should not have that much disposable funds in his hands. The check for 500,000 should be the majority of the cash he had on hand. ¡°Actually,¡± he said after thinking for a while, ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. Previously, Gumeng made a small mistake that made the principal unhappy and gave her a demerit. So, I hope that you can put in a good word for her in front of the principal and help her get rid of the demerit.¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ye Lengan rested her chin on one hand and lookedzy. ¡± Do you think I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or false? Also, she made a mistake and offended the principal.. What does it have to do with me?¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Was It Worth It? 2 Chapter 178: Was It Worth It? 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No¡­¡± Ouyang Xuyan was a little anxious. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, as long as you¡¯re willing to intercede, the principal will definitely be willing to cancel Gumeng¡¯s demerit.¡± ¡°Oh, so, it seems that this matter should have something to do with me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood and said, ¡°Then what exactly happened? Don¡¯t you think that I, as the person involved, should have the right to know?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ouyang Xuyan appeared hesitant as if he was considering how to describe the matter. Obviously, Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t have any reason for this. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me,¡± Ye Lengan said calmly. ¡°If she had a demerit on her record, it¡¯s obvious that the matter has been carried further. I¡¯ll know just by randomly asking someone. Or, I can ask the principal directly.¡± After she finished speaking, she waited for Ouyang Xuyan to speak without pressing him. After quite a while, he spoke again, ¡°Back then, when you came in first in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier, Gumeng suspected that you cheated. The principal was very angry, so he gave her a demerit.¡± At this point, he was probably afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an would get angry, so he quickly exined, ¡°Gumeng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just had her own suspicions, to defend Ye Xiyuan, who was in second ce.¡± Just from these few words, Ye Leng¡¯an could roughly piece together the original appearance of the matter. Obviously, Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s description had definitely been embellished. ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, I really think it¡¯s very strange!¡± Ye Lengan looked at the person in front of her with a half-smile on her face. ¡°Why are you so devoted to Qian Gumeng? Moreover, you clearly know that Qian Gumeng has a crush on Li Deze. In order to get close to Li Deze, she has been an ass-kisser to Ye Xiyuan like this. Even so, you still won¡¯t leave Qian Gumeng. Is she charming enough to make you keep being a simp? Do you know that a simp will end up with nothing?¡± Such blunt words made Ouyang Xuyan embarrassed. ¡°This is none of your business. Also, this is not what I want to discuss with you. I just hope that you can help Gumeng this time. Besides 500,000) I can also owe you a favor.¡± Under his expectant gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately said, ¡°No, I refuse.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Xuyan reacted furiously. ¡°This is just a piece of cake for you. Moreover, I¡¯m not asking you to help for free. You¡¯ll be paid for it. You only need to say a few words and get 500,000.¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, don¡¯t you feel guilty saying this?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°I should be considered a victim ording to what you said! Are you sure you¡¯re not joking when you¡¯re asking me, the victim, to speak up for the perpetrator?¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t affect you at all!¡± Ouyang Xuyan was a little anxious. ¡°Besides, I pay you 500,000 aspensation!¡± ¡°Ouyang Xuyan, was everything you did your own idea or Qian Gumeng¡¯s idea?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the person in front of her and continued, ¡°Why do you have an obsession with someone who only knows how to find cover and shift the responsibility onto someone else? Do you think everything you¡¯ve done is worth it? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re just a rebound to her?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s face. ¡°This is between me and her.¡± ¡°Then this is also a matter between me and her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and didn¡¯t even look at the check on the table. ¡°Qian Gumeng who wronged me never showed up at all. She didn¡¯t even apologize. Now, she wants me to plead for her. How stupid am I to agree to such an unreasonable request?¡± Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to leave, Ouyang Xuyan grew anxious. He stretched out his hand, wanting to pull Ye Lengan back. Ye Leng¡¯an withdrew her hand and avoided Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s touch. Her eyes were cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your hand anymore, just tell me. I can break it for you.¡± Under her indifferent gaze, Ouyang Xuyan resentfully withdrew his hand. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that what she said was true. If he had really grabbed her hand just now, she would definitely have broken his hand.. Chapter 179 - 179: Was It Worth It? 3 Chapter 179: Was It Worth It? 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and left the cafe without hesitation. Ouyang Xuyan looked at the check left on the table and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In fact, from the beginning, he did not have much hope for this. If it were in the past, he might still have a chance. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was different from before now. Ever since theirst conversation, he knew that Ye Leng¡¯an had changed. The current Ye Leng¡¯an would seek revenge for petty grievances. She was firm in her stance, decisive in her actions, and would not hesitate to avenge. He had already guessed that this would be the result, but he couldn¡¯t refuse Gumeng¡¯s request, so he reluctantly gave it a try. In fact, he did reject Qian Gumeng. However, when he saw Qian Gumeng¡¯s tears, he couldn¡¯t make that painful decision. Recalling Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ouyang Xuyancouldn¡¯t help but waver internally. For a long time had been used to liking Gumeng and chasing her. However, just as Ye Leng¡¯an had said, was it really worth it for him to do this? At this moment, Qian Gumeng never thought that even if this boy had always liked her, this incident shook his love for her. In the next three days, Ye Leng i an stayed in the vi for the rest of the time, except for taking her exams. However, what surprised her was that Qian Gumeng and Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t look for her during the period. She didn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t n to beg her or if they had already thought of another way. After the exams, Ye Leng¡¯an also made a trip to the nursing home to see Zhongyu Yiran, who was still lying in bed. When they were in the vige, Ye Leng¡¯an had already revealed her spiritual energy. So, she had nothing to hide now. There were only Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling in the ward, so she reached out and released her spiritual energy to examine Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s current situation. A momentter, she retracted her hand and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°She is still stable. However, since she had taken the pill that could make the Gu worms sleep, all the organs in her body have been affected. Luckily, overall, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems for the time being.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°How is the Golden Gu King?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still sleeping.¡± When Ye Leng¡¯an talked about the precious thing, her eyes lit up. ¡°However, I can feel that it will wake up soon. After it wakes up, it can lure out the Gu worms in her body.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it with you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was t as if this matter had nothing to do with him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and asked, ¡°Then have you found out how Zhongyu Yiran was poisoned?¡± She was a little curious about this. After all, even in the southern boundaries, not everyone knew how to raise Gu worms. Moreover, the Gu that Zhongyu Yiran had been poisoned with was a little strange. What kind of person had the patience to raise such Gu worms? If someone offended her, she would definitely not let that person die so easily. However, if Zhongyu Yiran hadn¡¯t offended the other party, why would someone poison her with Gu? ¡°I can¡¯t find anything.¡± Huangfu Ruiling sounded a bit cold. ¡°Maybe we will only know when she wakes up.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and stopped asking. ¡°It¡¯s almost winter vacation. Do you have any ns for the holidays?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly changed the topic. ¡°It will be the new year. What are you going to do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an paused for a moment when she was suddenly asked this question. However, she quickly regained her senses and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing is different for the new year! Of course, I¡¯ll celebrate it alone. It¡¯s so good to be free and unfettered by myself!¡± Speaking of which, it had been a long time since she had experienced the atmosphere of the new year. In her first life, she had exhausted all her energy to survive. How could she still be in the mood to celebrate the New Year? As for her second life, there was no such thing as a new year in the cultivation world, and she spent most of her time cultivating.. Chapter 180 - 180: Was It Worth It? 4 Chapter 180: Was It Worth It? 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now that she was back in this world, this was her first time celebrating the new year! After leaving the Ye family, she felt very rxed now. She also wanted to enjoy the atmosphere of the new year again. After Huangfu Ruiling heard that, there was a thoughtful light glittering in his eyes. After seeing Zhongyu Yiran, they went to have dinner together again. This time, Ye Leng¡¯an did not reject Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s invitation. Ever since she came back from the southern boundaries, she did not know if it was because she had experienced many things with Huangfu Ruiling, she felt that there was much less strangeness between the two of them. Of course, this did not mean that they were very close. It could only be said that the rtionship between them was much better than before. At the very least, they were like friends now. This time, Huangfu Ruiling did not bring Ye Leng¡¯an to a famous restaurant. Instead, they went to a private restaurant. However, although it was a private restaurant, the decoration inside was not inferior to those of Michelin restaurants. This private restaurant was a good choice. Unfortunately, it was a small world here. After arriving at this private restaurant, Ye Leng¡¯an deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. That was because she bumped into those people from the Ye family at the entrance. ¡°D*mn it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. She could not help but mutter, ¡°I just want to have a quiet meal. Why is it so difficult? It seems that the heavens really love to joke around. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them here.¡± She did not want to meet those people from the Ye family at all. Although they had once lived together, she had cut all ties with them. They were just some people whom she absolutely did not want to greet even if they met. ¡°Do you want me to chase them out?¡± Huangfu Ruiling could see Ye Leng!an was displeased and asked directly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to do it immediately.¡± That matter-of-fact tone sounded as if he was the boss here. Ye Leng¡¯an felt speechless. Sheughed and said jokingly, ¡°Huh? Do you own this private restaurant?¡± ¡°No.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°But chasing them out is just a piece of cake. I can do that.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an burst intoughter when hearing that. She shook her head, held back herughter, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since this is a restaurant, everyone cane and eat here. They are open for business, so we should not make things difficult for them. Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of them. I¡¯m just a little tired of being entangled with them. However, if they knew what was good for them, they wouldn¡¯te up to disturb us.¡± A familiar voice sounded in her ear as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you are also here!¡± Ye Xiyuan nced at Huangfu Ruiling, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and there was a flicker of regret in her eyes. Then, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet you. Why don¡¯t we sit together? Let Dad treat us.¡± After saying that, she turned her head and nced at Ye Li. She stuck out her tongue at him mischievously. ¡°Dad, you have to treat us.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Leng¡¯an here. However, what was even more surprising was that the person beside Ye Leng¡¯an this time was still the man sitting in the wheelchair from before. She didn¡¯t know who this man was, but his striking appearance, peerless elegance, and noble aura as if he owned the world still made her obsessed with him. However, when she saw his disabled legs, all her romantic thoughts were immediately dispelled. No matter who he was and how outstanding he was, the fact that he was sitting in a wheelchair meant that his charm had a limit. Just based on this point alone, the man in the wheelchair was definitely not as good as Nangong Xuyao. The young master of the Nangong family would be the head of the Nangong family in the future. In addition, Nangong Xuyao was young and promising, gentle and considerate. He was her best choice. Ye Li looked at Ye Xiyuan who was being cute with a doting expression. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± After that, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a cold expression. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s eat together!¡± He didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Leng¡¯an here. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to eat with her either. However, since it was his daughter¡¯s request, he naturally would not refuse. There were just two more people, he could still afford to invite them to dinner. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with excitement. ¡°Leng¡¯an, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, let¡¯s get a private room!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Ye Xiyuan as if she didn¡¯t see her. She directly said to Huangfu Ruiling, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Since Ye Leng i an ignored them, Huangfu Ruiling also wouldn¡¯t respond to them. They ignored Ye Xiyuan and continued walking forward. Ye Xiyuan thought that Ye Leng¡¯an might say some nasty things, so she also thought about how she should act pitifully to gain sympathy from her family. However, she had never expected that Ye Lengan would pretend that she didn¡¯t exist and left immediately. ¡°Ye Lengan, stop right there.¡± Ye Li stepped forward and blocked Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s path. ¡°Who allowed you to leave just like that? Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± He couldn¡¯t exin why he wanted to stop her. However, when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an turning a blind eye to them, he was furious. It was as if he felt that his authority was challenged. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is not your home.¡± Ye Lengan stared at Ye Li, her tone full of sarcasm instead of mercy. ¡°We are all customers here, and we are equal. Who do you think you are to criticize me here? As for the manners you mentioned¡­¡± At this point, a malicious smile appeared on her face. ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. In the past more than ten years, I grew up in such a family. I was not properly brought up. However, Mr. Ye must have good upbringing. You even swaggered around in the restaurant where you would have dinner.¡± Ye Li flew into a rage and almost fainted. ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Xiyuan took a step forward and supported Ye Li. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t be angry. Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just has some misunderstandings about me, that¡¯s why she said that.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, stop defending her.¡± Lin Wanqin took a step forward and nced at Ye Leng¡¯an with disgust in her eyes as if she had seen something dirty. ¡°She is bad to the bone. She won¡¯t appreciate your kindness..¡± Chapter 181 - 181: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 1 Chapter 181: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Wanqin now had no feelings for Ye Leng¡¯an at all. If she had had the chance, she would rather not have raised Ye Leng¡¯an in the past. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to be an ingrate after so many years. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re noble to the bone.¡± Sensing Lin Wanqin¡¯s disgust in her words, Ye Leng¡¯an retorted carelessly, ¡°No wonder you spread the rumors so casually and the police nearly came knocking on your door.¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, and neither did she. After two lifetimes, the mother-daughter rtionship had long disappeared. Moreover, she no longer had any rtionship with the Ye family. So whatever they said, she would not feel sad. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face immediately turn pale when she heard that. She looked aggrieved. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Wanqin was furious. She pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Is this how you talk to your elders? Sure enough, a person who was born low will always be low. Even if she was educated in a wealthy family, it cannot change her internal lowliness.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t nobler than me.¡± Ye Lengan retorted sarcastically, ¡°You just have some money. Do you think that you¡¯re one of the top wealthy families in the entire capital? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± In fact, sometimes she really wanted to know where their confidence came from. They were patronizing! It was undeniable that the Ye family was indeed a wealthy family. However, there were too many wealthy families in the capital. Why did they consider themselves superior? ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, shut up,¡± Ye Li snapped. ¡°What happens to our family has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just a girl from the slums. You don¡¯t have the right to talk about the matters of rich and noble families. Now, I¡¯m really d that you¡¯re not my biological daughter. Xiyuan is so much better than you. She¡¯s my pride.¡± What turned him off the most was being looked down upon by others. Indeed, in the capital, the Ye family could only be considered a wealthy family. There was still a long way to go before they could be considered an aristocratic family. However, he didn¡¯t want such a fact to be brought out in his face, especially by Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you or your daughter at all,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other anymore. If you don¡¯t want to hear those harsh words from me, then when you see me in the future, pretend that you don¡¯t know me and don¡¯t always think of forcing an association with me.¡± She turned to look at Ye Xiyuan when she said thest few words. It was obvious that she wanted to inform Ye Xiyuan. She was really getting tired of Ye Xiyuan calling her sister every time. Clearly, everyone hated each other, but Ye Xiyuan insisted on disguising her hatred with a false show of sisterhood. It was extremely disturbing. ¡°I¡­ Sister¡­ No, Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just thought that since we all knew each other, we should just have dinner together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said straightforwardly. ¡°I may not even be able to eat when sitting with you guys. I think you will also have indigestion if you dine with me! Therefore, I think it¡¯s better for us to sit separately.¡± Ye Xiyuan opened her mouth as if she wanted to continue persuading Ye Leng¡¯an, but she was interrupted. ¡°Alright, Xiyuan, stop talking nonsense with her.¡± Ye Li said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s there to say to someone like her? Since they don¡¯t want to have anything to do with us, we should be sensible and pretend that we don¡¯t know each other in the future.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Li, then at Ye Leng¡¯an, her face filled with embarrassment. Ye Leng¡¯an ignored the Ye family and went forward, pushing Huangfu Ruiling forward. However, after a few steps, she heard an unfamiliar voiceing from behind. She didn¡¯t care much about it at first, but when she heard the name, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around. ¡°Wanqin, why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± Pang Tingting came out of the private room and saw that the Yes were standing at the door. They did note inside immediately, so she was a little curious. She invited the Ye family to dinner today. In order to book a table at this private restaurant, she pulled a lot of strings. This private restaurant was very famous in the upper ss. However, because there were very few seats avable for booking every day, it was very difficult to make a reservation.. Chapter 182 - 182: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 2 Chapter 182: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She came to the private room early to wait for the Ye family toe, but they didn¡¯t show up, so she came out to take a look. She happened to see that they seemed to be having some trouble with a girl. ¡°Tingting, you¡¯re early!¡± Lin Wanqin smiled and walked towards Pang Tingting. ¡°We just arrived and were about to go in!¡± Upon hearing the name ¡°Tingting¡±, Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and saw a woman in her forties. She was dressed like an elite white-cor officedy and looked a few years older than Lin Wanqin. Although Ye Lengan did not hear the surname, she was almost certain that this woman was Pang Tingting. Unexpectedly, Pang Tingting contacted Lin Wanqin again after she returned to the capital. Did she really not switch the two children, or was she confident that no one would find out what she had done? Pang Tingting suddenly noticed that someone was watching her. Following her senses, she turned around and saw a young girl with peerless beauty standing there. From her tender face, one could imagine how beautiful she would be in the future. However,pared to her appearance, what was more eye-catching was her elegance. Simply by standing there, she exuded a cold and indifferent aura. At this moment, the young girl was standing there quietly, looking at her with a faint smile. Her eyes were clear and bright as if she could see through everything. Under that gaze, Pang Tingting somehow felt a sense of panic. She almost wanted to walk up to the girl and ask if she knew her and why she was looking at her like that. However, she stood rooted to the ground, unable to move a single step. ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that something was wrong with Pang Tingting, Lin Wanqin stepped forward and patted her shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Pang Tingting came back to her senses and looked at Lin Wanqin, saying with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s get inside quickly!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retracted her gaze and turned to walk toward the private room. Pang Tingting led the Ye family to the reserved private room. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the young girl. Soon, they entered the private room. Pang Tingting asked everyone to take a seat. After asking about their preferences, she ordered the dishes. ¡°Tingting, looks like you¡¯re doing pretty well now!¡± Lin Wanqin said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this private restaurant before. It¡¯s always difficult to book a table.¡± ¡°If I want to treat you all to a meal, I naturally have to choose the best restaurant!¡± Pang Tingting was very skilled in speaking, and she knew how to make people happy. ¡°I have a business acquaintance. He happened to know the owner of this private restaurant, so I asked him for a favor.¡± ¡°Then you are really too humble.¡± Ye Li looked at Pang Tingting with admiration in his eyes. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a sessful woman now. In the past, when I saw you, I thought you would be a good wife and mother!¡± Naturally, he knew Pang Tingting. When he and Lin Wanqin were still dating, Lin Wanqin and Pang Tingting were good friends. At that time, Pang Tingting was always at Lin Wanqin¡¯s side. His only impression of her was that she was a quiet and delicate little girl. Even when he heard that the two of them fell out, he didn¡¯t feel much about it. He did not expect that the delicate little girl from back then had now transformed into a sessful businesswoman after all these years. Life happened! ¡°Mr. Ye, you are ttering me!¡± Pang Tingtingughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m just making a living. To be honest, Mr. Ye is a business elite! I still have a lot to learn from you.¡± Pang Tingting then looked at Lin Wanqin and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why Wanqin is the luckiest among us! She married a good husband and is living the mostfortable life now.¡± Hearing Pang Tingting¡¯s ttery, Lin Wanqin was in a very good mood. ¡°Oh, stop it! You are better than me. I¡¯ve been staying at home all these years.¡± ¡°By the way, where is your son?¡± Pang Tingting took a look and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe together?¡± ¡°We nned toe together, but I received a call from him before I left.¡± Lin Wanqin exined with a smile, ¡°He said that he had something urgent to attend to, so he couldn¡¯t make it..¡± Chapter 183 - 183: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 3 Chapter 183: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What a pity.¡± Pang Tingting maintained a smile on her face. ¡°I thought I could meet him!¡± ¡°You will, in the future!¡± While they were chatting, Ye Xiyuan sat there with a smile and listened quietly, looking demure and elegant. However, in fact, she wasmunicating with the system. ¡°System, I want to exchange for a Bad Luck Talisman.¡± Ye Xiyuan secretly called out to the system, ¡°I want a high-level Bad Luck Talisman.¡± As long as she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, she felt ufortable. It seemed that every time they met, Ye Leng¡¯an always had the upper hand. Ye Lengan was just the fake daughter of a rich family. Did she really think that she was remarkable? Ye Xiyuan wanted to let Ye Leng¡¯an have a taste of unending misfortune. ¡°Host, you do not have enough points to exchange.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice sounded emotionlessly. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan was surprised. ¡°How is that possible? I remember that I have 5,000 points. Although 500 points were deducted because of the man beside Ye Lengan, there should still be 4,500 points left! A high-level Bad Luck Talisman should cost 2,000 points each. How can I not have enough points?¡± Speaking of the previous 500 points, her heart ached again. The 500 points were deducted for nothing, and she found nothing in the end. However, she was willing to spend 2,000 points to exchange for a Bad Luck Talisman. That high-level Bad Luck Talisman could make a person unlucky for a whole month. Moreover, there weren¡¯t ordinary small idents but fatal ones. In other words, after using this high-level Bad Luck Talisman, the person would constantly encounter life-threatening idents in the next month. If one had worse luck, he or she might have died in an ident. Even with a little good luck, he or she would definitely have to go to the hospital many times. ¡°The system malfunctioned previously. For repair, all points have to be automatically deducted. Therefore, your points have all been cleared.¡± The cold mechanical voice made Ye Xiyuan so angry that she almost spit blood. The 500 points from before had been wasted) and she was already extremely distressed. And now, she was told that because of the previous malfunction, she had lost all her points. This was not about just one or two points, but all her points. She had put a lot of effort to save these points. But now, all of them were gone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡± Ye Xiyuan gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°Besides, why did my points have something to do with the system malfunction? ¡°You didn¡¯t ask about that before.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°As long as the system malfunctions, it will automatically deduct points to recover. This is the system¡¯s rule. If you have any objections, you can voice them. However, the system will decide whether to ept them or not.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t even know what she was feeling right now. She had never thought that the system would actually have such an unfair use. However, even so, she did not dare to show her dissatisfaction. Although it had been a long time, she still remembered her previous punishment. Moreover, even if she expressed her dissatisfaction, it would not be of any use. Even if the system was unfair, she could not bear to give it up. It could be said that everything she had now was because of the system. Therefore, she absolutely could not lose the system and could not be back to her former self. She knew very well that only the current Ye Xiyuan was the one her parents liked. Without these advantages, in the eyes of her parents, she would only be someone rted to them by blood and not their good daughter. Moreover¡­ If she lost her beauty and talent, Nangong Xuyao probably wouldn¡¯t like her anymore! After taking a deep breath and calming herself down, Ye Xiyuan called out to the system again. ¡°I want to get a high-level Bad Luck Talisman on credit now. Is that okay?¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Getting a high-grade Bad Luck Talisman on credit means you owe the system 2,500 points. Do you want to confirm the transaction?¡± ¡°2,500 points?¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Isn¡¯t a high-level Bad Luck Talisman only worth 2,000 points?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s on credit, 500 points will be deducted as a handling fee.¡± The cold voice exined, ¡°Please confirm your decision.¡± Ye Xiyuan was naturally very unhappy about the deduction of 500 points for no reason. However, when she thought of Ye Lengan¡¯s mockery and the limelight that Ye Leng¡¯an stole from her in school, she couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful.. Chapter 184 - 184: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 4 Chapter 184: A High-Level Bad Luck Talisman 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Finally, she gritted her teeth and decided. ¡°I Confirm the exchange.¡± ¡°Ding! The transaction is sessful.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at the system¡¯s slot space and saw a high-level Bad Luck Talisman. Although she still owed the system 2,500 points, which made her heart ache, as soon as she thought about what would happen to Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt much better. She even felt that these 2,500 points weren¡¯t wasted. Even though she had obtained a high-level Bad Luck Talisman now, if she wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to suffer, she would have to find an opportunity to stick this talisman on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s body. It looked like she had to find an opportunity to meet Ye Leng¡¯an after dinner, and then make a move. Soon, a waiter came to serve the dishes. Pang Tingting was busy taking care of everyone. They were still talking while eating at the table. ¡°Oh, I saw you guys at the door just now. You seemed to be talking with a girl!¡¯ Pang Tingting asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it someone you know? Why didn¡¯t you invite her to eat with us? The more people, the better!¡± She felt very ufortable when she thought of the girl¡¯s gaze just now as if her mind was read and her secrets were exposed and she had no privacy in front of that girl. Hearing Pang Tingting mention Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Li looked displeased. However, he did not say anything unpleasant. After all, Pang Tingting was only a good friend of his wife and had nothing to do with him. They had only met a few times. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal his rtionship with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I know her.¡± Lin Wanqin pulled a long face either. ¡°It¡¯s also an ill-fated rtionship. I may as well not mention it then! Anyway, we don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her.¡± Seeing Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s unpleasant expressions, Pang Tingting was also very watchful and did not continue to ask so as not to annoy them. She quickly changed the topic and heated up the atmosphere on the table again. In another private room, while waiting for the dishes, Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know that woman just now? He was referring to Pang Tingting. When Ye Leng¡¯an saw Pang Tingting earlier, her expression was a little off, which didn¡¯t escape his notice. So, he was a little curious. ¡°You mean Pang Tingting?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an propped one elbow on the table and rested her chin on her palm, lookingzy. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about her, then I can tell you that I don¡¯t know her. However, I feel that there is a history between us.¡± If her suspicion was correct, then they probably got too involved with each other! ¡°You feel? History?¡± Hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s description, Huangfu Ruiling was even more curious. ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡± If it was not something ineffable, then he would like to hear it. If Ye Lengan wanted to keep it to herself, then he wouldn¡¯t force her. After all, everyone had their own privacy! He had no right to interfere in her private affairs. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say.¡± She didn¡¯t hide anything, mainly because she didn¡¯t feel the need to. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that person¡¯s name should be Pang Tingting. Back then, the reason why Ye Xiyuan and I were carried into the wrong families wasn¡¯t the hospital¡¯s fault. It was probably Pang Tingting¡¯s fault. However, I have no idea about her motive.¡± Pang Tingting was quite bold. After what she had done in the past, she still dared to appear in front of the Ye family so brazenly. Moreover, it seemed that she and Lin Wanqin had repaired their rtionship. Huangfu Ruiling was a little surprised after hearing that. ¡°You found it out on your own? He naturally knew that Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan had been switched. When he suddenly found out that there was an additional person in his household register, he had someone investigate it. Therefore, he was very clear about this matter. But he no longer investigated anything about her after that. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any deep feelings for my biological parents, I still want to know who they are. Also, why did I be the daughter of the Ye family in the first ce? But¡­¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I have a strange story of life and I haven¡¯t been able to find any clues. However, I did find out that Pang Tingting was very likely the one who switched Ye Xiyuan and me back then. I want to see if I can get anything out of Pang Tingting. Also, back then, was the switch a coincidence because she chose me identally? Or was it because of some other reason? Huangfu Ruiling gave a knowing look, and then he asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Besides, it¡¯s not difficult for me to get these things out of Pang Tingting. I¡¯m just curious. If Lin Wanqin knew that Pang Tingting was the one who swapped her biological daughter, what would she think?¡± After dinner, Huangfu Ruiling was going to send Ye Leng¡¯an home. However, before the two of them could leave the restaurant, Ye Leng¡¯an was stopped by someone. ¡°Ye Lengan, please wait a moment.¡± Ye Xiyuan hurriedly called out to Ye Leng¡¯an, who was about to leave. However, it was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to bother with Ye Xiyuan. Therefore, even though she heard Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice, she still chose to continue walking forward. Ye Xiyuan, who had caught up, blocked Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s way before she could take a few steps. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way. What do you want to do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said bluntly. ¡°Also, just now, I thought we had reached an agreement. Even if we meet again, we should pretend that we don¡¯t know each other, right?¡± She was almost certain that Ye Xiyuan catching up with her at this time was definitely not a good thing. When she heard Ye Lengan¡¯s harsh words, there was a hint of gloominess flickering in her eyes. However, she still had a gentle smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t understand the mockery in Ye Lengan¡¯s words. ¡°Ye Lengan, although we¡¯re no longer a family, we¡¯re still ssmates. It¡¯s normal for ssmates to say hello to each other when they meet. Why do you have to say such awful things? Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to say hello to you..¡± Chapter 185 - 185: They Did It Deliberately 1 Chapter 185: They Did It Deliberately 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Lengan, there¡¯s no need for you to say that!¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t get angry because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. She continued, ¡°Actually, I caught up with you because I have something to tell you. Winter vacation is about to begin, and so is the training organized by the school. For mutual progress, the school decided to set the training venue in Jin City. You didn¡¯te to school previously. I was worried that you didn¡¯t know. I just remembered and wanted to inform you.¡± While speaking, she kept looking for opportunities to get closer to Ye Lengan. However, Ye Leng¡¯an kept staring at her so intently that she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes with a trace of doubt. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished, can you get out of my way? Ye Xiyuan definitely had some scheme up her sleeve. She could naturally see through that little trick. However, she didn¡¯t understand what Ye Xiyuan wanted to do. Why Ye Xiyuan suddenly stopped her here? Moreover, if Ye Xiyuan really wanted to make a move, why didn¡¯t she do it earlier? Why now? ¡°I¡­¡± For a moment, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Xiyuan with prating eyes, then turned around and left. Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to leave, Ye Xiyuan grew anxious. ¡°System, do you have a way to help me stick that high-level Bad Luck Talisman on Ye Lengan¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°But 500 points will be deducted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan was furious when hearing such a ridiculous request. ¡°I already owe 2,500 points, and now you want another 500 points. Can¡¯t you help me just once? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to take away Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s luck? As long as Ye Leng¡¯an is unlucky, won¡¯t it be easier for me to take away her luck? Helping me is helping yourself!¡± She really didn¡¯t want to owe the system so many points. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to pay off the 2,500 points. Now, she was going to owe another 500 points. Wasn¡¯t that rubbing salt into the wound? She had a feeling that the system seemed to have undergone a huge change after it fixed the malfunction this time. In the past, the system would not deduct points so easily. However, what she didn¡¯t notice was that when she wasmunicating with the system, Ye Leng¡¯an stopped in her tracks. Even Huangfu Ruiling, who was beside her, looked behind her thoughtfully. Ye Xiyuan kept calling out to the system, but the system seemed to be impervious. It only said one sentence over and over again, ¡°Do you agree to point deduction? Seeing that Ye Lengan was about to leave, Ye Xiyuan could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Yes!¡± She was just one step away from sess and could not give up just like that. It was already the holidays, so it was impossible for her to run into Ye Leng¡¯an at school. Moreover, even if she was in school, Ye Leng¡¯an often took leave, so she couldn¡¯t meet her. Things had alreadye to this point, and she was just one step away. She naturally could not give up so easily. She had too many troubles to worry about. In any case, she already owed 2,500 points, so it didn¡¯t matter if she owed another 500 points. As soon as Ye Xiyuan finished speaking, the high-grade Bad Luck Talisman in her hand disappeared. Then, she saw the talisman appear on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s back and vanish. However, before she could celebrate, she saw Ye Lengan suddenly stop in her tracks and look at her. Instantly, she was on tenterhooks, afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an had discovered something. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything and just looked in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s direction with a deep gaze. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Ye Leng¡¯an to look away. Then, she turned around and got into the car with Huangfu Ruiling, and left the restaurant. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an leave in the car, Ye Xiyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly looked at her. She thought that she had noticed something. Fortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an only looked at her for a while before leaving. She should have faith in the system. After all, the system was a technology that was above this world. Therefore, Ye Leng¡¯an shouldn¡¯t be able to sense anything when the system made a move. So, everything was just a coincidence.. Chapter 186 - 186: They Did It Deliberately 2 Chapter 186: They Did It Deliberately 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan was constantlyforting herself, but she knew that there was always a faint trace of worry in the depths of her heart. Inside the limousine. Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling sat in the back row. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an was holding a talisman in her hand. If Ye Xiyuan was here, she would definitely be able to recognize it at a nce. This was the high-level Bad Luck Talisman that she had just stuck on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s body. She probably never dreamed that the talisman that she had paid a heavy price to exchange for and stick on Ye Leng¡¯an would be casually held in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand at this moment. ¡°Is this what your so-called sister stuck on you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to use such a method.¡± ¡°Let me make it clear first. She¡¯s not my sister! I don¡¯t have any sisters.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an red at Huangfu Ruiling and continued, ¡°But, to be honest, I really underestimated her. This is a high-level Bad Luck Talisman. This high-level talisman is not something that an ordinary talisman master can create. She managed to get her hands on it. I really have no idea what is going on.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that you really know a lot! Medicine. formations. talismans. Almost everything!¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Without being modest, she said straightforwardly, ¡°However, I¡¯m most proficient in medicine. I only know a little about formations and talismans. Why? Do you need me to treat you?¡± It was probably because she was familiar with him. Now, she was no longer reserved and cautious when facing him. Sometimes, she would even joke with him. However, she didn¡¯t notice these subtle changes. Huangfu Ruiling, on the other hand, had already noticed the change in her. There was a glint of peculiarity in his eyes, but he did not show any emotion on his face. ¡°If I need, I will look for you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an burst intoughter. After she rolled her eyes at him, her attention returned to the talisman in her hand. She could not help but frown slightly. ¡®Generally speaking, those who can be senior talisman masters are arrogant. How could such a person have any interactions with Ye Xiyuan? If Ye Xiyuan really knew a senior talisman master, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t keep such a low profile. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was certain that this high-level talisman was definitely not made by Ye Xiyuan. That was because there wasn¡¯t a trace of spiritual energy on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body, which sufficed to show that Ye Xiyuan was just an ordinary person. ¡°Do you need me to help you investigate?¡± he asked. He meant if she wanted to carry out an investigation in the Hidden World and see who made this talisman. Every talisman master would print their own unique mark when making talismans, just like their own business card. Therefore, one could detect the aura of the master from the talisman. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. Then, she mped the talisman with two fingers. A me suddenly appeared and burned the talisman into ashes. ¡°Even if we investigate, I don¡¯t think there will be any results. I keep feeling that Ye Xiyuan is a little strange. She seemed to have some secrets.¡± She had sensed that weak fluctuation just now. That should be the secret of Ye Xiyuan. This should also be the most important reason why she died tragically in her previous life. ¡°There was nothing unusual about her growth. If there was really anything strange, it should happen when she was around sixteen years old. After she turned sixteen, she seemed to have a sudden enlightenment and became outstanding in all aspects.¡± Previously, when he investigated Ye Leng¡¯an, he already knew about Ye Xiyuan. Although there were only a few words about her in the investigation report, it was enough for him to know all the information. Ye Leng¡¯an gave a thoughtful look after hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, but she did not say anything. Now, she felt that Ye Xiyuan was really strange. She just didn¡¯t know what the secret was. However, no matter what kind of secret Ye Xiyuan had, she would definitely find it out in the end and give Ye Xiyuan a fatal blow. She still remembered the hatred from her first lifetime.. Chapter 187 - 187: They Did It Deliberately 3 Chapter 187: They Did It Deliberately 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know that the high-level Bad Luck Talisman that she had spent so many points on and wanted to use on Ye Leng¡¯an would only stay on Ye Lengan for a few minutes. It disappeared without a trace before it could even take effect. She returned to the private room in a good mood. At this moment, everyone had finished their meal and was talking. Just now, Ye Xiyuan left the private room with the excuse that she needed to go to the washroom. She had asked the system to monitor the outside. As long as Ye Leng¡¯an came out, it would inform her so that she could get out in time. Actually, she wanted the system to monitor Ye Lengan¡¯s private room. But for some reason, the system refused to monitor Ye Leng¡¯an alone every time, even if she agreed to point deduction. Therefore, she could only settle for the second best and let the system monitor the hall. Since she had stuck the high-level Bad Luck Talisman on Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an would have all kinds of idents in the next month. She couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart at this thought. However, she also felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t personally witness Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Ye Xiyuan return, Lin Wanqin asked curiously, ¡°Did something good happen when you were absent? You keep smiling!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to worry about, so I¡¯m always smiling.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s reply, Lin Wanqin shook her head in amusement. ¡°You naughty girl.¡± ¡°Wanqin, I really envy you!¡± Pang Tingting said with a smile, ¡°You have such a good daughter, and she is well-taught.¡± Hearing Pang Tingting¡¯s praise, Lin Wanqin was even happier. Ye Li, who was at the side, was also smiling. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his daughter. ¡°Speaking of which, Xiyuan is almost seventeen!¡± Pang Tingting said with a smile, ¡°How are you going to celebrate your 17th birthday?¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to¡­¡± Lin Wanqin was about to talk about their n when she suddenly seemed to have noticed something. She looked at Pang Tingting and asked in confusion, ¡°Tingting, how did you know Xiyuan¡¯s birthday?¡± Pang Tingting¡¯s face became rigid for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. She looked at Lin Wanqin and said with a smile, ¡°You forgot! Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I once asked our university ssmates about you! So I probably know when you gave birth!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Lin Wanqin patted her head helplessly. ¡°My bad, I have a short memory.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been like this since university.¡± Pang Tingting heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She immediately changed the topic. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n? Are you guys going to give Xiyuan a birthday party? Don¡¯t forget to invite me! I also want to give Xiyuan a big gift.¡± Though Ye Xiyuan, who was sitting at the side, remained silent, an idea shed into her mind after she heard Pang Tingting¡¯s words. Even though she returned to the Ye family in her previous life, she had a limited presence as the real daughter of the Ye family because of Ye Leng¡¯an. They did hold a party for her first birthday after returning to the Ye family. However, she didn¡¯t be the center of attention at the party. Instead, everyone¡¯s focus was on Ye Leng¡¯an. People looked at her with disdain as if they were looking at a country bumpkin. There was no way she could blend into the circle of those people. She could only hide in a corner like an outsider, watching those people drink and socialize, and watching Ye Leng¡¯an effortlesslymunicate with these people. It seemed that ever since that birthday, she felt that her parents paid less attention to her. She was in an even more precarious position in this family. All the misfortune seemed to have started from that time. As soon as she thought of this, she wanted nothing more than to kill Ye Leng¡¯an. However, when she thought of the high-level Bad Luck Talisman on Ye Leng¡¯an, her mood brightened. ¡°Party? We¡¯re going to hold a dinner party for her!¡± Ye Li spoke. He had a smile on his face and looked like a kind father. ¡°I want to tell everyone that this is my daughter, the eldest daughter of our Ye family..¡± Chapter 188 - 188: They Did It Deliberately 4 Chapter 188: They Did It Deliberately 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan was delighted when hearing Ye Li¡¯s words. Previously, she already thought about how she would spend her seventeenth birthday. This time, without Ye Leng¡¯an, she would absolutely be the center of attention. However, she did not expect her father to throw a dinner party for her birthday. This was definitely a pleasant surprise for her. After the party, everyone would know that she was the real daughter of the Ye family, and Ye Leng¡¯an was just a shameless b*tch who had taken over. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve already discussed it a long time ago.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Xiyuan and reached out her hand to stroke Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hair, saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a gift from the heavens that Xiyuan came back to us. I want to legitimize her and tell everyone that she is my daughter.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she was very touched. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing from the heavens to be able toe back to you. I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you in the future.¡± ¡°Silly, what are you talking about!¡± Looking at her biological daughter, Lin Wanqin gave a gentle smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re well, it¡¯s our greatest blessing.¡± Pang Tingting, who had been listening from the side, suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Her back was even beginning to sweat. Initially, she did not know what had happened, but now she finally understood everything. It turned out that the Ye family had already known about the swapping and Lin Wanqin¡¯s biological daughter had returned to her. Actually, when she saw Ye Xiyuan at the yes residence previously, she already had some suspicions in her heart. However, because she just returned to the capital, she had not yet sorted out many of her connections. In addition to her guilty conscience, she did not deliberately ask about anything. From the conversation between the Ye family members, she already knew the truth. At the same time, her heart was pounding. She did not know if it was a good thing or a bad thing for her to return to the capital. ¡°Hey, Tingting, you may not know about these things in my family.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Pang Tingting and said apologetically, ¡°Actually, when Xiyuan was born, she was carried away by the wrong family. We took her back not long ago. I didn¡¯t tell you before, but it was not because I wanted to hide it from you. I just felt that it was a little strange to talk about these things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Pang Tingting tried her best to calm down. She put on a knowing expression and smiled. ¡°Actually, I understand your thoughts very well. This wasn¡¯t something that could be said out loud, but speaking of which, I¡¯m really happy for you!¡¯ ¡°Haha, I also feel that I¡¯m quite lucky.¡± Lin Wanqin seemed very happy. ¡°To be able to find such an outstanding daughter is definitely the greatest happiness of my life.¡± Seeing the blissful smile on Lin Wanqin¡¯s face, Pang Tingting also forced an awkward smile. At this moment, her jealousy of Lin Wanqin welled up in her mind again. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Wanqin¡¯s biological daughter coulde back to her after so many years. It was fine if she found her real daughter, but her real daughter was unexpectedly outstanding. The heavens were really blind. Why did all the good things fall on Lin Wanqin? Who the hell Lin Wanqin was? She was able to go to university only because of the donations from her family. However, her university life was more carefree than many of them. When Pang Tingting was studying hard at university, Lin Wanqin was eating, drinking, and ying. However, after graduation, she was busy looking for a job, while Lin Wanqin went shopping and went to beauty salons every day. In the end, Lin Wanqin even introduced her to a job. Therefore, this world was really unfair. Just because Lin Wanqin was born with a silver spoon, she could live a so much better life than her? ¡°Miss Pang is wee toe and join in the fun that day!¡± Ye Li invited her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Wanqin¡¯s good friend and Xiyuan¡¯s auntie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Pang Tingting tried her best to suppress the jealousy in her heart. She pretended to be normal and looked at Lin Wanqin, saying casually, ¡°How could these two children be switched back then? This was too strange! In the past, such a plot would only appear in television dramas or novels. I did not expect such a thing to happen in real life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. How can we still find out?¡± Lin Wanqin smiled and shook her head. ¡°The biggest possibility is that the hospital made a mistake. However, my husband is already investigating what happened back then. We do not know when the result wille out.¡± Pang Tingting identally dropped the cup on the floor with a smash. ¡°Tingting, are you alright?¡± Lin Wanqin asked with concern, ¡®You are so careless!¡± ¡°It is a little slippery.¡± Pang Tingting exined with a smile and then continued, ¡°This sounds like a plot from a TV drama! However, in the TV series, it is always those poor families who secretly swap their children in order for their children to have better lives.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s face turned pale. She had never thought of such a possibility before. All along, she had thought that the hospital was most likely negligent when it came to carrying the wrong child. But now when she thought about it, it was not impossible for what Tingting mentioned to happen. Ye Li also looked displeased. Obviously, he was also considering how high the possibility was. Ye Xiyuan clenched her fists and hatred swelled up in her heart. Did her adoptive parents deliberately do that? They did this so that Ye Leng¡¯an could live a good life. No wonder her adoptive parents had always valued her younger brother more. It turned out that they had long known that she was not their biological daughter. Or rather, they were the ones who did everything. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Pang Tingting looked a little flustered. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just said that there would be such a plot in a TV series. I didn¡¯t say that it was the poor family who swapped the children.¡± ¡°Tingting, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Lin Wanqin held Pang Tingtings hand and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to thank you today! If it were not for you, we might not have thought of such a possibility.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an deepened when she thought of this. In her opinion, all of this must have been done by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biological parents. They wanted to send their biological daughter to a wealthy family like theirs to enjoy a happy life.. Chapter 189 - 189: Waking Up 1 Chapter 189: Waking Up 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the ward of the nursing home. Ye Leng¡¯an was currently standing in front of the hospital bed. In her hand, there was a cute little golden bug with feelers. It was wriggling around, looking extremely adorable. This was the Golden Gu King that Ye Leng¡¯an had obtained from Su Yin. Speaking of which, it was also unexpected. Previously, Ye Leng¡¯an ced this Gu worm in the alchemy room. She nned to refine some pills this morning. As soon as she entered the alchemy room, she found that the box containing the Golden Gu King had been opened. At that time, she was really shocked and thought that someone had taken the Gu worm away. However, when she calmed down and thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. Ordinary people had no idea about the power of the Golden Gu King. Moreover, no one knew that the Golden Gu King was in her hands. In the end, when she found the Golden Gu King, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Because the Golden Gu King was in the box where she kept the medicinal pills. It was eating a pill. However, what surprised her was that the pill that the Golden Gu King was eating was not an ordinary pill, but a Bone Corroding Pill. As the name implied, after using it, one would feel the pain as if their bones were corroded. This pill was highly toxic. Besides the Bone Corroding Pill, there were also Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills. However, it was obvious that the Golden Gu King was only interested in this highly toxic pill. In order to verify her guess, she took out some more powerful poisons and other pills from her storage space. In the end, she realized that the Golden Gu King only liked poisonous pills. Moreover, she found that after the Golden Gu King ate the poisonous pill, the golden color on its surface seemed to be even more dazzling. Since the Golden Gu King had awakened, she had nothing to worry about. She directly made a contract with the Golden Gu King. Normally, the Golden Gu King wouldn¡¯t easily recognize a master. However, she had been in the cultivation world before, so she naturally knew how to contract. In addition, this Golden Gu King could understand humans and wanted to stay by her side. Therefore, everything seemed logical. After contracting the Golden Gu King, she called Huangfu Ruiling. That was why she appeared in the ward in the afternoon. At this moment, besides Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling and Li San were also in the ward. However, what surprised Ye Leng was that Li Yi was also in the ward. Previously, she remembered that Huangfu Ruiling had already sent Li Yi away. She did not expect that Li Yi was called back at this time. Although she was a little surprised, she did not ask anything. She felt that Huangfu Ruiling must have his own way of doing things. As an outsider, she should not care so much. Besides, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether Li Yi was there or not. At this moment, Li Yi was standing behind Huangfu Ruiling with Li San and did not know why his master called him back at this time. However, he didn¡¯t have the mood to think about this now. All his attention was on Miss Yiran. He just wanted to see Miss Yiran wake up as soon as possible. ¡°Do you want us to leave?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked directly. ¡°If you need, we can go out now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Lengan waved her hand and said nonchntly, ¡°This time, the doctor isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s Xiao Jin, so you don¡¯t need to step aside.¡± ¡°Xiao Jin?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. Ye Leng¡¯an stretched out her hand and pointed at the Golden Gu King in her palm, saying with a smile, ¡°This is Xiao Jin! What do you think about the name? It sounds so good, doesn¡¯t it? It is simple and clear, and it is very cheerful. ¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Huangfu Ruilings mouth twitched. To be honest, it was simple and clear, but he did not think that the Golden Gu King would like this name. However, it was fine as long as she was happy. ¡°I do like this name!¡± She even nodded her head in a serious manner. ¡°Furthermore, I think Xiao Jin should like this new name of his. Right? Xiao Jin.¡± While speaking, she gave Xiao Jin a poisonous pill. Xiao Jin was very excited. It directly picked up the medicinal pill and began to eat it. At the same time, its feelers moved from time to time, indicating that it was in a good mood.. Chapter 190 - 190: Waking Up 2 Chapter 190: Waking Up 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an looked up at Huangfu Ruiling and lifted her chin proudly as if to say, ¡°Look!¡± Huangfu Ruilingughed. ¡°This is what you said. It likes its own name.¡± ¡°The process is not important.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand and said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s important is the result, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling felt that it was funny that she appeared so confident. He shook his head and did not say anything else. Li San¡¯s face was empty of all expression when he saw how the two of them interacted. He wasn¡¯t surprised either because he was already used to it. There were many times when he could not see through his master¡¯s attitude toward Ye Leng¡¯an. However, there was one thing that he knew. She was special in his masters heart. On the other hand, Li Yi¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. Because he had never seen his master treat a girl like this. No, perhaps anyone like this. Even the old madam couldn¡¯t be so rxed when facing his master. How could Ye Lengan make it? However, he was a little worried now. When Miss Yiran woke up and saw how his master and Ye Leng¡¯an got along, would she feel sad? In the past, his master was always cold and icy. Only when he was facing Miss Yiran would he be a little better. Therefore, everyone felt that Miss Yiran was very special to him. But now,pared to Ye Leng¡¯an, Miss Yiran had be dispensable. He wondered if Miss Yiran could ept it when seeing such a situation in the future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at the rest people in the ward, and her gaze finally fell on Li Yi. ¡°After I start the treatment, no matter what happens, you must not interfere. There is only one chance to lure the Gu worms out. If I miss it, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be. Because if we lure the Child Gu out this time, the Mother Gu will definitely find out. If we fail, who knows what will happen to the Mother Gu. It is possible that the other party will directly awake the Mother Gu and take Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s life.¡± She had to tell him how serious this matter was. Zhongyu Yiran would definitely be in a lot of pain during the treatmentter. After all, she was going to lure the Gu worms out. If anyone couldn¡¯t stand it and interfered with the treatment, there was a high chance that she wouldn¡¯t have a second chance. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze on him, Li Yi was stunned. However, he immediately understood that she was talking about him. He quickly promised that he would not do anythingter. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an began to treat Zhongyu Yiran. She prized open the mouth of the person on the bed and put a pill into it. Now, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body was a little too weak. If she directly let Xiao Jin lure out the Gu worm in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body, there would be too much damage. Although it was not fatal, it would undoubtedly add to the problems of her already weak body. In particr, Zhongyu Yiran had previously taken a medicinal pill that made the Gu worms sleep, which was already very harmful to her body. After roughly estimating the time and knowing that the medicinal pill had already taken effect in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body, Ye Leng¡¯an took out a golden needle and pricked Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body. Then, she ced Xiao Jin on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face and took a step back. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xiao Jin quickly crawled to Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s mouth and stopped. Then, its feelers began to move. At the same time, it made a strange sound. The voice was slightly sharp, but it was still at a tolerable level. Soon, everyone saw a pained expressione over Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face. She even moaned softly, but she could not move no matter what. Li Yi took a step forward as if he wanted to do something. However, just as he took a step, he was stopped by a hand. He looked up and immediately saw Li San¡¯s warning gaze. He suddenly came back to his senses and stopped in his tracks. At the present moment, Miss Yiran was in the middle of treatment. He absolutely could not interfere. Earlier, Ye Leng¡¯an had already said that no mistakes could be made during the treatment. If he made a move now, he would probably harm Miss Yiran.. Chapter 191 - 191: Waking Up 3 Chapter 191: Waking Up 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a while, Zhongyu Yiran looked even more ferocious, and her pretty face seemed to be distorted and be exceptionally terrifying at this moment. ¡°The Gu worm is about toe out.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°No matter what you seeter, keep quiet. Otherwise, it¡¯s very easy to scare the Gu worm back.¡± Gu worms were the most sensitive creatures. Once they were frightened, they would immediately retreat. The others didn¡¯t say anything, so they obviously heard her. They all felt that Ye Leng¡¯an was overreacting. After all, they were all grown men and had seen everything. How could they be frightened by such a small scene? However, they soon understood why Ye Leng¡¯an said that. There seemed to be something moving in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s mouth. Then, a ck feeler poked out tentatively. After a while, it slowly crawled out, probably because it didn¡¯t feel any danger. As the Gu worm slowly came out, everyone finally saw what the Gu worm really was. It waspletely different from the cute Golden Gu King. The Gu worm that crawled out of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s mouth was ck-gray in color. It consisted of segments and looked a little like a scorpion, but it was not exactly the same. It was still soft. In short, it looked extremely ugly and even a little scary. After the Gu wormpletely left Zhongyu Yiran, Ye Leng¡¯an reacted quickly and stabbed a silver needle into it. Then, she immediately threw the Gu worm into a ss bottle. Through the ss, one could still see the ugly Gu worm wriggling inside. ¡°Miss Ye, is this the Gu worm in Miss Yiran¡¯s body?¡± Li San looked at the wriggling Gu worm and could not help but take a swallow. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to look like this.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to speak at first, but he really couldn¡¯t help it. Especially when he saw the appearance of the Gu worm, it gave him goosebumps when he thought that this thing had been in Miss Yiran¡¯s body for three years. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an cast a nce at the Gu worm in the bottle and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think all Gu worms are as cute as Xiao Jin? In fact, most Gu worms don¡¯t look very good.¡± How could such an ordinary Gu worm bepared to Xiao Jin? Xiao Jin was the Golden Gu King, a mythical existence among Gu worms. Seemingly sensing that Ye Leng¡¯an was talking about it, Xiao Jin raised its head. Its two feelers moved happily, making it look extremely adorable. Huangfu Ruiling pushed the wheelchair forward and looked at the ss bottle in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°How do you n to deal with it?¡± He was calm from the beginning to the end. Even when he saw that Gu worm that waspletely different from Xiao Jin, his expression did not change at all. Ye Leng¡¯an carefully ced the ss bottle into her bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t charge you anything for this treatment, so this Gu worm will be the treatment fee! Don¡¯t tell me you want to take it away!¡¯ She had suffered a huge loss for the treatment. Not only did she not take a single cent, but she had also gone to the southern boundaries. Even though she had gained a lot in the southern boundaries, this couldn¡¯t erase her contribution! She felt that she was being very polite by only taking away this Gu worm. Huangfu Ruiling was speechless for the first time as he looked at Ye Lengan¡¯s you-are-too-stingy expression. ¡°What are you talking about? I have no intention of taking this Gu worm, I just want to know what you n to do with it.¡± Did he look like he was going to snatch this Gu worm away? He had no interest in it at all. After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an felt much more relieved. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to use it to make poison! You should know how Gu worms are refined, right? It is the most poisonous that survived the fight of all the poisonous creatures. Although this is only amon Gu worm, it contains deadly poison and is best used to make poison.¡± Not only did she like to refine medicinal pills, but she also liked to make poison. She naturally did not intend to let go of such good materials. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not interfere with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interest. He only reminded her, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let the Gu worm escape..¡± Chapter 192 - 192: Waking Up 4 Chapter 192: Waking Up 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand without batting her eyelid. ¡°Xiao Jin will keep an eye on it. If anything happens, I¡¯ll just let Xiao Jin bite it to death.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, when will Miss Yiran wake up?¡± Li Yi, who had been standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you mind taking a look at her?¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to speak, but seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an kept talking to his master and had no intention of checking on Miss Yiran, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was a little dissatisfied with Ye Lengan¡¯s disregard for the patient. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it because his master treated Ye Leng¡¯an especially well. Although Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything to Li Yi¡¯s interruption, he couldn¡¯t help furrowing his eyebrows. However, Li Yi thought about nothing but Zhongyu Yiran, so he didn¡¯t notice it. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, she calmly exined, ¡°It was because of the Gu worm that the patient had been sleeping for so many years. Now the cause of the illness has been removed, she should wake up in a few minutes.¡± Everyone waited quietly. Ye Leng¡¯an sat on the sofa and started ying with her phone. As a doctor who never did anything halfway, she naturally had to wait for Zhongyu Yiran to wake up and confirm that everything was fine before leaving. Huangfu Ruiling was not far from Ye Lengan, sitting quietly without speaking. Li San stood behind him, his back straight. Li Yi, who originally stood behind Huangfu Ruiling, could not help bute to the bed in the end, intending to take a look. However, after seeing the person on the bed, he could not move his feet again. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling did not say anything after seeing his move, so he stayed by the bed. Just as Ye Leng¡¯an had expected, in just a few minutes, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s fingers seemed to move. Her long eyshes fluttered like a fan before she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake, you¡¯re awake, Miss Yiran is awake.¡± Li Yi¡¯s excited voice rang out. Different from Li Yi who was excited, Huangfu Ruiling seemed much calmer, almost indifferent. There was no change in his expression. He just raised his hand and signaled Li San to push him over. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she slowly put away her phone and walked over. Zhongyu Yiran did not know what was wrong with her. She felt like she just had a sleep. However, for some reason, when she opened her eyes, she felt that the sunlight was particrly dazzling. Moreover, she felt as if she did not have any strength in her body, too weak to raise her hand. At the same time, Li Yi¡¯s excited voice reached her ears, and she was even more confused. Why was Li Yi in her room? Also, what did he mean by saying she was awake? She had only slept for a while. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to wake up? When she finally opened her eyes and saw everything clearly, she realized that she was not in her own room at the moment, but in a ward that waspletely white. Standing in front of her bed was Li Yi. She turned her head with difficulty and finally saw the god-like man sitting in the wheelchair moving towards her. Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t help but give a satisfied smile and call out, ¡°Brother Huangfu.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, who stood behind, could not help but marvel at Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s beauty. Although she was very confident in her appearance, when she saw the smile on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face, she knew what an enthralling smile was. When Li Yi saw the smile on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim for a moment. However, he quickly returned to normal in an instant. Li San quickly pushed Huangfu Ruiling to the bed. Zhongyu Yiran struggled to sit up, but she found that she had no strength at all. She couldn¡¯t even sit up on her own. She looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a sad expression and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Brother Huangfu, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Just now, she was so happy to see Huangfu Ruiling that she did not notice it. Now, she finally realized that not only was her body weak, but even her voice had be particrly hoarse as if she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. When she spoke, she felt as if something was stuck in her throat. Different from Zhongyu Yiran who was happy, Huangfu Ruling appeared particrly cold. He did not directly answer Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Have a check on her to see if there are any more questions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an went forward and began to examine Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body. Even if Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t said so, she would have done it. The reason why she was still here was to check on Zhongyu Yiran to see if everything was fine. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an finished the examination. ¡°How did it go?¡± Before Ye Leng¡¯an could even speak, Li Yi had already asked impatiently. ¡°There¡¯s no big problem.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°However, after three years of deep sleep, coupled with the medicinal pill that was extremely harmful to the body, the patient is very weak now. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to leave the hospital bed for some time in the future. She needs to nurse her body well. Otherwise, her lifespan will be greatly affected.¡± ¡°How to nurse her body?¡± Li Yi asked anxiously. ¡°Use the best herbs.¡± Ye Lengan said straightforwardly, ¡°100 -year-old ginseng and 1,000-year-old glossy ganoderma. Use whichever is older. The more nourishing the herbs, the better.¡± Ordinary people might be afraid that they were too weak to handle the strong tonics, but that would not happen to Zhongyu Yiran. Because she was already in poor health at the moment, she could only rely on supplements to make up for her debility. Of course, if these medicinal herbs were made into medicinal pills, the effect would be even better. However, even if she didn¡¯t say it, she believed that Huangfu Ruiling would think of it. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling did not continue to ask anything. Zhongyu Yiran, who was lying on the bed, was extremely anxious at this moment. She really wanted to ask what was wrong with her. Why did she have no strength at all? Why was she so weak? Were they discussing her physical condition? However, she did not know where to start. Moreover, she found that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attention at this moment was not on her.. Chapter 193 - 193: The Unrequited Love 1 Chapter 193: The Unrequited Love 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the end, Huangfu Ruiling instructed Li Yi to stay here to take care of Zhongyu Yiran before leaving with Ye Lengan. Seeing that Huangfu Ruiling was about to leave, Zhongyu Yiran became anxious. She struggled and identally fell off the bed. ¡°Miss Yiran!¡± Li Yi rushed forward to check on her. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt?¡± Zhongyu Yiran pushed Li Yi away and shouted to the door, ¡°Brother Huangfu¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhongyu Yiran who fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in admiration. Indeed, Zhongyu Yiran was a real beauty. She didn¡¯t lose her color just because she was sick. Even though she had been asleep for many years, she never lost her looks. Moreover, her debility added to her charms. From the moment Zhongyu Yiran woke up, Ye Leng¡¯an realized that Zhongyu Yiran had a special feeling for Huangfu Ruiling. Although she had never been in a rtionship, she was not a fool. Also, Zhongyu Yiran showed that quite obviously. However, it seemed to be an unrequited love. Otherwise, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t have asked Li Yi to take care of her. No man would let another man take care of the woman he liked. Hearing Zhongyu Yiran i s call from behind, Huangfu Ruiling only turned his wheelchair around and nced at her, with no intention of going forward at all. After Zhongyu Yiran was finally ced back on the bed, he said, ¡°If you need anything, tell Li Yi!¡± He said that tly and emotionlessly as if he was giving instructions to his subordinates. Probably in fear of upsetting Huangfu Ruiling, Zhongyu Yiran raised her head and took a look before carefully saying, ¡°Brother Huangfu, when will youe to see me again? Huangfu Ruiling did not directly answer her question. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Does she need a double-check?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle back for a check-up in seven days. If there¡¯s no problem, you don¡¯t need me in the future. Oh, also¡­ Other than her physical weakness, there are no other problems. If she doesn¡¯t want to stay here, she can go home to recuperate. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t need these types of equipment anymore. So, there is no difference between staying at home and staying here.¡± Of course, this depended on the patient¡¯s own choice. She was just exining the situation clearly. As for whether the patient chose to stay here or go home to recuperate, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I want to go home and rest.¡± Zhongyu Yiran also understood that Ye Leng¡¯an was talking about her. She immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce.¡± Huangfu Ruiling coldly said, ¡°Li Yi, go and arrange everything.¡± After that, he left without turning back. Zhongyu Yiran, who was left behind, sat on the bed dejectedly. Right now, she had no idea what was going on. However, at this moment, she really hoped that Huangfu Ruiling could stay. It was fine even if she could only have 15 minutes with him. Because at this moment, she was really flustered. However, she knew very well. Although everyone said that Huangfu Ruiling was special to her, she knew that this was all because of her brother. Moreover, the so-called special treatment was just he said a few more words to her. ¡°Miss Yiran, don¡¯t be sad. Master just has some things to deal with.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sad expression, Li Yi quicklyforted her, ¡°When he has time, he¡¯lle over to see you.¡± ¡°Will he?¡± Zhongyu Yiran suddenly raised her head. When she looked at Li Yi, her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Master will definitelye to see you again,¡± Li Yi said with certainty. ¡°When you were unconscious, Master was very anxious and found many doctors to treat you!¡¯ Actually, when Miss Yiran was in aa, the number of times his master came over could be counted on one hand. However, now Miss Yiran had just woken up, if he told her the truth, he was afraid that it would agitate her and she would not be able to recuperate properly. ¡°Really?¡± A smile immediately came over Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sad face.. ¡°Did Brother Huangfu really worry about me? Chapter 194 - 194: The Unrequited Love 2 Chapter 194: The Unrequited Love 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Of course.¡± Li Yi nodded as if he wanted to add credibility to his words. ¡°So, Miss Yiran, the most important thing for you now is to rest well and not let Master worry about you.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Zhongyu Yiran nodded obediently. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, who was that young girl just now? Is she a doctor?¡± Although she just woke up and was a little confused about everything in the outside world, she could still get some information from the fragments of their conversation just now. Therefore, she naturally did not miss the young girl¡¯s words about giving her a double-check. However, what made her most flustered was that she always felt that when Huangfu Ruiling talked to that girl, there seemed to be something different. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yi nodded as if he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Miss Yiran, the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. Have you forgotten? The doctor just said that your body was still very weak!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhongyu Yiran didn¡¯t get to the bottom of that question, but after shey down, she still asked, ¡°By the way, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me? Also, what happened while I was unconscious? Li Yi did not turn her down and began to tell her the whole story. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling got into the car. In the car, Ye Leng¡¯an kept secretly looking at Huangfu Ruiling. She just wanted to know what kind of charm he had that made such a beauty obsessed with him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and asked directly, ¡°Did you suddenly think that I was very good-looking, so you wanted to take a few more nces at me?¡± She seemed to be greatly scared by the way he half-joked. She reached out and touched his forehead, asking, ¡°Do you have a fever? In her opinion, it was normal for him to be cold every day. But now he was joking with her like a normal person. She didn¡¯t feel honored but shocked. Then she began to wonder if he had a fever and was out of his mind. A sudden warmth from his forehead made his heart pound. And he felt a sense of loss as it disappeared. She didn¡¯t notice his change. Instead, she muttered to herself, ¡°Your temperature isn¡¯t that high!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± His tone was a little awkward. ¡°What makes you think that I have a fever? ¡°Haha.¡± She smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to you suddenly speaking like this. You never joked around.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but changed the topic, ¡®You haven¡¯t told me why you kept peeking at me just now!¡± ¡°I just want to see what kind of charm you have that makes such a beauty obsessed with you!¡± She had a teasing smile on her face. ¡°Did you see that beautiful woman¡¯s expression when we left just now? You are so stone-hearted! You remain indifferent when facing such a beauty.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡± There was a cold look on his face again. His tone was icy. ¡°How is that possible!¡± She didn¡¯t buy it at all. ¡°Judging from her expression just now, she seemed to have something to do with you. Besides, if she really had nothing to do with you, why did you ask me to treat her?¡± He exined, ¡°Her brother used to be from the Li generation, but he was killed on a mission. After that, because my mother liked her, she wanted to keep her by her side. I have nothing to do with her. The only reason I found a doctor for her was because of my mothers request. Moreover, I usually asked my subordinates to handle her matters.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s treatment, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have shown up in the ward. ¡°I don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡± Ye Lengan smiled mischievously. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t read her thoughts.¡± ¡°Her thoughts have nothing to do with me,¡± he said indifferently.. Chapter 195 - 195: The Unrequited Love 3 Chapter 195: The Unrequited Love 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Zhongyu Yiran when seeing the indifferent look of Huangfu Ruiling. Zhongyu Yiran was a great beauty, but she liked such a cold-hearted person. In the end, she could only feel depressed and got hurt! ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Something suddenly came to Ye Lengan. ¡°Then why is her surname Zhongyu? Didn¡¯t you say that her brother was from the Li generation? ¡°People of the Li generation are all orphans, except for her brother who has a younger sister.¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined patiently, ¡°After her brother died in the line of duty, my mother adopted her and bestowed Zhongyu which was my mother¡¯s surname on her.¡± After hearing his exnation, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t say anything else. She noticed that he used the word ¡°bestow.¡± Although she knew that Huangfu Ruiling was not simple, she felt that she had underestimated him. The whirlpool of such a family was not shallow, and she did not want to get caught in it. Therefore, it was better not to be too curious at this time. However, she did not notice that even if she did not want to get involved, she was already dragged into this. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling, who was always quiet, exined the situation to her seriously. The final exam results of Sheng¡¯an High School were out. This time, the top name on the Honor Roll caused another sensation. That was because the person who ranked first was none other than Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an winning first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad qualifier shocked the entire school. Now she remained at the top in the final exams with full marks, which once again caused quite a stir, but it was much smaller than thest time. After all, they had already experienced itst time, so everyone was much calmer. Of course, no one doubted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s results this time because Ye Lengan¡¯s answer sheet had been posted as a model previously. After seeing that perfect answer sheet, everyone realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had been keeping a low profile all along! It had to be said that this was a beautiful misunderstanding. Of course, there were also some who were muttering to themselves, but no one was willing to put their heads above the parapet anymore. Many people suspected that Ye Leng¡¯an cheatedst time, but it was proven that she relied on her own abilities to get the results. In the end, those students who caused trouble were not only pped in the face but also punished by the school. Once punished by the school, if one wanted to get rid of the punishment history, he or she had to make a huge contribution to the school. If the punishment history could not be canceled before graduation, it would be recorded in the file and be a stain for the rest of his or her life. Ye Xiyuan was also standing in the crowd at this moment. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name, she looked calm and rxed, as if she didn¡¯t care at all. However, she was overwhelmed by a surge of jealousy. She did not expect that she would lose to Ye Lengan again. The ranking this time was the same as the previous time. She was ranked second, closely following Ye Leng¡¯an, which she could not ept either way. She would never allow herself to lose to anyone, especially Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Xiyuan, you did really well.¡± Qian Gumeng said enviously, ¡°If only my results were half as good as yours.¡± Qian Gumeng¡¯s ttering words didn¡¯t make Ye Xiyuan feel any better. Instead, it made her even gloomier. However, there wasn¡¯t any change in her expression. ¡°No, this time, I was still ranked second! Speaking of which, Ye Leng¡¯an is really amazing. She could even get full marks in the final exams.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe she can get full marks!¡± Qian Gumeng looked disdainful. ¡°Forget about the other subjects, but she even got 100 points for Chinese. How is that possible? No matter how well the essay was written, points would still be deducted. I wonder how she buttered the principal up to make him defend her like this.¡± Right now, she hated Ye Leng¡¯an to the core. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t have been punished by the school.. Although Ye Leng¡¯an did not act strangely ording to the surveince video, and her answers were perfect, who knew if she got her hands on the exam papers beforehand and asked someone from the university for the right answers! Chapter 196 - 196: The Unrequited Love 4 Chapter 196: The Unrequited Love 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Qian Gumeng was full of dissatisfaction and resentment, she still lowered her voice when she said this. She still remembered the punishment she had received, so she could not be punished again for the same thing. ¡®Gumeng, enough.¡± Ye Xiyuan hid the hatred and jealousy in her eyes and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to hear it and make it moreplicated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that!¡± Although Qian Gumeng said so, she didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this matter. After all, it was a bitter lesson for herst time. Moreover, even if she dragged Ye Leng¡¯an down, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much benefit to her. She naturally wanted to speak out against injustice for her best friend, but she couldn¡¯t let herself be punished again! There was a hint of disdain in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes when she saw Qian Gumeng¡¯s cowardness. ¡°By the way, Xiyuan, didn¡¯t you say that your parents are going to hold a dinner party for you on your birthday?¡± Qian Gumeng stopped struggling with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s matter and changed the topic. ¡°Your birthday ising up soon. Are you ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s approaching.¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s next Friday. There are still a few days left. Luckily, the Mathematical Olympiad training hasn¡¯t started yet. Otherwise, the two will sh.¡± Qian Gumeng held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand affectionately and said enviously, ¡°Your parents are so nice to you. They actually want to hold a dinner party for your birthday.¡± Even those underage children in wealthy families would not have dinner parties for their birthdays, but it was another story if it came to the 18th birthday. As to a normal 17th birthday like Ye Xiyuan¡¯s, usually, a simple birthday party would be fine. Of course, there were also some wealthy families who valued their children and would hold birthday banquets for them every year. ¡°It¡¯s just a little special this time,¡± Ye Xiyuan exined with a smile. ¡°As you know, I just returned home not long ago. Mom and Dad wanted to introduce me to others this time, so they decided to hold a dinner party.¡± ¡°This is great!¡± Qian Gumeng said excitedly, ¡°This means that your parents cherish you and want everyone to know that you are their daughter! Their holding the dinner party this time means they want to tell everyone that you are the youngdy of the Ye family and Ye Lengan is nothing.¡± At this point, Qian Gumeng revealed a wicked smile. ¡°Xiyuan, will you invite Ye Leng¡¯an to the party this time? ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little confused by this sudden question. ¡°Well, it seems like Mom and Dad aren¡¯t nning to invite her. Besides, I don¡¯t think she wants toe either!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡± Qian Gumeng pursed her lips and said regretfully, ¡°If only Ye Leng¡¯an would attend that day! At that time, she will know who is the real daughter of the Ye family. As an imposter, she had shamelessly taken your position for so many years.¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an went to the party, it would definitely be especially embarrassing. Unfortunately, she could only imagine these scenes and could not see them with her own eyes. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face, but an idea suddenly came to her. She instantly had a feeling of eagerness. This time, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t go back to school to check the results. She was very confident in her results, so she did not want to join in the fun. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be pushed and shoved in a crowd early in the morning. If she had the time, she might as well sleep in at home. After getting out of bed and walking to the dining room, Ye Leng¡¯an saw that breakfast had already been prepared on the table. She sat down and started eating. At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked in and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a hint of hesitation. She stood at the side and looked as if she had something to say, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she should. ¡°Auntie Zhuang, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said directly. Auntie Zhuang was the helper she hired recently. Usually, she had no problem with cleaning the vi. After all, a dust removal technique could be used. However, eating was indeed a problem for her. Usually, she was toozy to cook. Although Huangfu Ruiling woulde to feed her from time to time. it was not a good thing to keen counting on others Besides, she didn¡¯t want to go out often to buy food. Therefore, she decided to hire a helper through the domestic servicespany. Her requirements were not strict. She only wanted the helper to clean up once every three or four days and cook three meals a day. Simple requirements but with a high sry, many people wanted to work for her. She chose Auntie Zhuang among the candidates, not for any other reason, but because of her excellent culinary skills. Auntie Zhuang looked at Ye Lengan with embarrassment. In the end, she said, ¡°Miss Ye, um, my daughter is on her winter break. She wants toe to visit me. I wonder if she can stay here for a period of time. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her disturb you. Is that okay?¡± She came from the countryside, and she was really lucky to be able to find such a well-paid job like this. Even ordinary white-cor office workers might not have higher sries than her. In addition, this job was very easy. She only needed to serve Ye Leng¡¯an alone. Therefore, she attached great importance to this job. Moreover, her daughter was also studying at a university in the capital, so she could visit her daughter when she was free. Now her daughter did not want to go back on winter break, so she came to her mother for help ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Leng i an didn¡¯t really care about this. ¡°But remember, don¡¯t let her enter my alchemy room. There are many precious medicinal herbs there, some of which are priceless.¡± The alchemy room was a forbidden area. Nobody, except her, could enter. Even Auntie Zhuang couldn¡¯t go in and clean up. ¡°I know, I definitely won¡¯t let her in.¡± Auntie Zhuang did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to be so easy to talk to. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you so much.¡± Initially, she did not want her daughter toe over. After all, this was someone else¡¯s home. No matter how luxurious it was, it did not belong to them. There would definitely be many inconveniences if she stayed here. However, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to dissuade her daughter. Moreover, she had reached an agreement with Ye Leng¡¯an that she would not take leave even during the New Year. Therefore, it was good that her daughter coulde over and apany her by her side during the New Year. She would not be so lonely.. Chapter 197 - 197: Li Qjaomeng 1 Chapter 197: Li Qjaomeng 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mom, the vi where you live is really luxurious!¡± Li Qiaomeng marveled while looking at the decorations in the room. ¡°Even your room here is much better than the one in our hometown.¡± Li Qiaomeng was none other than Auntie Zhuangs daughter. At this moment, she was in Auntie Zhuang¡¯s room, her eyes rolling restlessly. She knew her mother worked as a servant in a rich family, but it was only when she really came here that she clearly understood what it meant to be in high society. Her mother was just a helper, but the room she lived in was bigger than their home. Moreover, there was even a bathroom in this room. A room like this was something that she could not even dream of. A helper¡¯s room was so good, not to mention the other furnishments in this vi. This was exactly the same as the princess¡¯s castle that she had fantasized about since she was young. She kept staying in school previously, so she did not feel any difference. However, after seeing everything here, she could no longer calm down. Especially when she found out that the owner of this vi was actually a girl younger than her, it intensified her feelings of injustice in this world. ¡°This ce is indeed very good.¡± Auntie Zhuang did not notice that something was wrong with her daughter. Instead) she sighed, ¡°Miss Ye is also a very good employer. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to find such a well-paid job.¡± She was very satisfied with her job. It was easy and the sry was high. Moreover, Miss Ye was also very easy to talk to. At first, she tentatively asked Miss Ye what she thought about the idea and did not expect Miss Ye to really agree to let her daughter stay over temporarily. Although she didn¡¯t work for long, she cherished this job very much. Moreover, based on the current situation, other than her daughter¡¯s tuition fees and living expenses, she could still save a lot of money. In a few years, she could build a new house in her hometown. ¡°Mom, what kind of person is your employer?¡± Li Qiaomeng asked curiously, ¡°Does she live here alone? Where is her family?¡± When she came over just now, there was only her mother in the house, and she did not even see the so-called employer. Moreover, this vi didn¡¯t look like there were many people living in it. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure either.¡± Auntie Zhuang shook her head. ¡°It was Miss Ye who hired me directly back then. I haven¡¯t seen her family since I came here. However, Miss Ye was still underage, so she should have a guardian.¡± ¡°Have you seen her guardian?¡± Li Qiaomeng continued to ask, ¡°What kind of person is her guardian? Rich enough to buy such a big vi for a girl who¡¯s still underage!¡¯ It would be great if she could be born into such a family. She wished she was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, had the best food and clothing, and had someone to serve her. ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Auntie Zhuang shook her head and warned, ¡°Mengmeng, remember, this is not our home, so you can¡¯t be too casual, understand? There is one more thing to remember, the alchemy room that I showed you just now, you must not go in.¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯ve repeated this many times.¡± Li Qiaomeng snapped, ¡°It¡¯s just a room! What¡¯s so great about it?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Auntie Zhuang reached out her hand and patted Li Qiaomeng¡¯s back. ¡°This is her home, not ours. We have to follow the rules of her home. Also, do you know what¡¯s in the alchemy room? There are many high-grade medicinal herbs there, such as ginseng, glossy ganoderma, and so on. If any damage is caused to them by ident, we can¡¯t afford thepensation.¡± ¡°What?¡± After hearing Auntie Zhuang¡¯s words, Li Qiaomeng was a little surprised. ¡°What kind of person is she? Why does she keep such precious herbs at home? ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better mind your own business.¡± Auntie Zhuang said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not your business what she wants to keep at home.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Qiaomeng pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t run around. I will stay in the room when I have nothing else to do..¡± Chapter 198 - 198: Li Qiaomeng 2 Chapter 198: Li Qiaomeng 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Auntie Zhuang nodded and continued, ¡°In two days, when I get time off, we¡¯ll go to the post office together. I¡¯m going to send some money back. I haven¡¯t had time to send your brother¡¯s tuition fees for next semester back!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Li Qiaomeng nodded. Then, she took Auntie Zhuang¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, lees go shopping after that, okay? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t go back during the New Year? Then buy me a new set of clothes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of clothes?¡± Auntie Zhuang could not help but frown. Then, she started to nag, ¡°You¡¯ve bought so many clothes. Can you wear all of them? You and your brother are both studying, and your tuition fees alone are quite a lot. If I have any spare money, I might as well buy more things and send them back. Moreover, I still have to save money to build a house when I go back!¡± ¡°Mom, you have to think about me too!¡± Li Qiaomeng said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m already a university student now. You know that most of my ssmates in school are locals of the capital. I dress so rustic every day. Even if they don¡¯tugh at me, they don¡¯t want to get close to me.¡± ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯tpare yourself to others.¡± Auntie Zhuang looked at Li Qiaomeng and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re still a student. The most important thing is to study hard. When you graduate and earn money, you can buy anything you want!¡± ¡°I¡¯m notparing myself to others!¡± Li Qiaomeng said defiantly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for any luxury goods. I just want a new set of clothes. Anyway, I just want to buy new clothes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t know what to do when she saw Li Qiaomeng¡¯s expression. After a long while, she let out a sigh andpromised. ¡°Fine, I will only buy you one set of clothes! Also, they can¡¯t be too expensive.¡± After hearing Auntie Zhuang¡¯s words, Li Qiaomeng¡¯s darkened face brightened instantly. She smiled and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll only buy a set of clothes. I won¡¯t buy anything else.¡± Auntie Zhuang shook her head helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this Li Qiaomeng didn¡¯t want to help her mother do the cleaning at all. She wanted to live here because she wanted to experience the life of a rich family. Although this vi was not hers, she could still fantasize about being a princess living here. She did note here to be a maid, but her mother just agreed to buy her new clothes, so she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to help. Soon, the two of them began the cleaning work. As it was almost noon, Auntie Zhuang started to prepare lunch. She asked Li Qiaomeng to help clean the rooms upstairs. Li Qiaomeng quickly arrived at the master bedroom. The moment she stepped into the master bedroom, she knew there was a world of difference between this one and her mother¡¯s room. Just now, she marveled at how big her mother¡¯s room was. However, this room was three to four times bigger than her mother¡¯s. More importantly, there was even a cloakroom here. Stepping into the cloakroom and seeing the dazzling array of clothes inside, Li Qiaomeng felt like her eyes were going to blur. She had never seen so many clothes before. The clothes that could only be seen in luxury stores were just casually ced in the wardrobe here. In addition to the clothes, there were also many designer bags in the cab. However, what surprised her the most was that in the corner of the cloakroom, there were many bags from luxury stores. The products had not been taken out and ced properly. They were just casually thrown there. Li Qiaomeng felt a surge of jealousy at the scene. She couldn¡¯t suppress the vanity and envy in her heart. Everything that she had dreamed of was easily obtained by some people. Even if she had a job in the future, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to save up enough money to buy luxury goods. However, in other people¡¯s homes, they were just daily necessities. They could even be ced on the ground at will. While cleaning, Li Qiaomeng fantasized that she was the owner of this room, living in such a luxurious room, having so many clothes and bags to choose from, and endless pocket money.. Chapter 199 - 199: Li Qiaomeng 3 Chapter 199: Li Qiaomeng 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Slowly, she came to the dressing table and looked at the box ced in the cab. She was drawn by a mysterious force to reach out and open the box. When she nced at the jewelry lying quietly in the box, her already restless heart became even more uncontrolled at this moment. She could not help but reach out to pick up the ne in the box. ¡°Who are you? A voice rang out from behind her, which almost made her jump. She immediately turned around and saw a young girl standing at the door of the room and staring at her with a frown. The person who came was none other than Ye Leng¡¯an. She stood at the door and looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in her room, her eyebrows furrowing. ¡®You must be Miss Ye!¡± Li Qiaomeng reacted and immediately stood up straight. She looked at the young girl and exined, ¡°I¡¯m Auntie Zhuang¡¯s daughter. I¡¯ll be staying here temporarily. My mom asked me toe in and help clean the room.¡± She had never seen such a beautiful girl before and was transfixed by her striking appearance and otherworldly temperament. She felt that even the school belle of their school was nobody in front of this girl! Previously, she had guessed many times what kind of girl lived in the vi. Now she saw the owner in person, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°So you¡¯re the daughter of Auntie Zhuang!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave a knowing look and said with a nod, ¡°You can leave now. Don¡¯te into my room in the future. Auntie Zhuang can handle it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Qiaomeng was a little anxious. ¡°Miss Ye, did I do something wrong?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to work as a maid, she didn¡¯t mind helping her mother clean the room often. Everything in this room was what she had dreamed of. Although she couldn¡¯t have them, she still wanted to see them often. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good or bad.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said directly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want too many people toe into my room. In the future, Auntie Zhuang can clean this room on her own. If you want to help her, you can go clean somewhere Li Qiaomeng wanted to say something else, but after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, she shut her mouth. Then, she picked up the cleaning tools and left. As soon as she got out of the room, her face immediately darkened. She was very dissatisfied with Ye Lengan, who was currently in the room. She just came here to help and was not a maid in this house, so Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t have the right to arrange work for her! Also, she was not paid for the extra work, why did she have to meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s requirement? Also, other than being a little prettier, Ye Leng¡¯an got nothing on her! Ye Leng¡¯an was just lucky to be born into a wealthy family and live in such a big vi and order her around here. When she thought of this, she felt that the world was really unfair. Holding back her anger, Li Qiaomeng went downstairs. Ye Leng¡¯an, who was in the room, was unaware of Li Qiaomeng¡¯s thoughts or her inexplicable dissatisfaction. However, even if she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t care too much! After taking a shower, Ye Leng¡¯an got changed and went downstairs. Auntie Zhuang had already prepared the lunch, so Ye Lengan directly started eating. After the meal, Ye Leng¡¯an informed Auntie Zhuang of her request that nobody was allowed to enter her room again. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Auntie Zhuang looked apologetic. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I was busy preparing lunch just now, so I asked Mengmeng to help clean up first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and didn¡¯t really care. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. I just don¡¯t like too many people entering my room. In the future, you can tidy up my room when you have time! There¡¯s no need to be too anxious.¡± ¡°I understand, Miss Ye,¡± Auntie Zhuang quickly replied. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°Auntie Zhuang, didn¡¯t I tell you before that I would give you five times the sry if you stayed over during the New Year? Things have changed a little now. I may go abroad for a while recently and will probablye back after the New Year. Your sry will still be the same as what I said before. However, if you want to go back to your hometown for the New Year, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to stay in the vi..¡± Chapter 200 - 200: Li Qiaomeng 4 Chapter 200: Li Qiaomeng 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, Miss Ye, I got it.¡± A trace of joy shed across Auntie Zhuang¡¯s face. She had already made ns to stay in the capital and not return to her hometown for the New Year. But now, there was such a pleasant surprise. Not only would she be able to return to her hometown for the New Year, but she would also be paid five times her sry as usual. This was really a good thing! After cleaning up, Auntie Zhuang picked up her and Li Qiaomeng¡¯s lunch and couldn¡¯t wait to return to her room to tell her daughter the good news. ¡°What?¡± Li Qiaomeng was not happy at all about the news. ¡°You mean, we¡¯re going back to our hometown? She did not want to go back to her hometown for the New Year at all. That dpidated house, annoying rtives, and the streets which could be seen at a nce. All of this could not bepared to the capital. Even if she had to stay in the helpers room, it was many times better than going back to that miserable house. ¡°Yes!¡± Auntie Zhuang did not notice that Li Qiaomeng was not in the mood. She was still immersed in her own joy. ¡°Since we¡¯re going back for the New Year, there¡¯s no need to send the money back. However, when I get time off in two days, we still have to go out and see if there¡¯s anything we need to buy.¡± After that, Auntie Zhuang excitedly counted what she wanted to bring back. ¡°Mom, do we have to go back for the New Year?¡± Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Auntie Zhuang. ¡°Can we not go back and just stay here?¡± ¡°Why should we stay?¡± Auntie Zhuang was puzzled. ¡°I only agreed to stay because of Miss yes request and the quintuple pay she promised. Now that Miss Ye suddenly ns to go abroad, we can take this opportunity to go home for the New Year. This is perfect! Moreover, Miss Ye also said that she would still give me five times the sry.¡± This was a great thing for her. She could get a high sry and go back to see her family. ¡°Mom, here¡¯s the thing.¡± Li Qiaomeng racked her brains. An idea came to her in a sh of inspiration, she said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m graduating next year, right? My supervisor said that there were several good internship positions. He can rmend me for an interview. But the time hasn¡¯t been set yet. If I go back to my hometown, won¡¯t I lose such a good opportunity? Next time, the supervisor may not introduce me to an internship position.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± Auntie Zhuang was confused. ¡°You should tell me earlier!¡± ¡°This is just an interview opportunity!¡± Li Qiaomeng quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can sail through the interview! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you. Originally, I n to go for the interview myself and tell you after I seed. So, Mom, we can¡¯t go back to our hometown for the New Year. If I go back and miss such an opportunity, it won¡¯t be so easy for me to find a job in the capital when I graduate.¡± Of course, this was just an excuse she made up. When the time came, she just had to find some time to go out ande back and then told her mother that she failed the interview. ¡°I see!¡± Auntie Zhuang¡¯s excitement was gone. ¡°What kind ofpany is it? Don¡¯t they take a break during the New Year? Why did they choose such a date for the interview? Li Qiaomeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Auntie Zhuang¡¯s question. She quickly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you! There are so many people who want to squeeze into those bigpanies. Now, they are the ones who make the choice, not me. So, we can only amodate their schedule!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Auntie Zhuang nodded helplessly. ¡°I thought that I could take advantage of this New Year¡¯s holiday to go back and visit your brother and father. We can only stay here for now.¡± She could not let her daughter stay in the capital alone. Putting everything else aside, if she left, it would be impossible for her daughter to continue living here. At that time, her daughter might not have a ce to stay. It was not easy to rent a house only for a few days. And it would still cost her thousands to stay in a cheap hotel for a few days. She might as well stay and continue to live in the vi so that she could also take good care of her daughter! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. You can save up leave and then go back. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Li Qiaomeng didn¡¯t feel any regret when she saw Auntie Zhuang¡¯s disappointed look. She still felt that this was good. That night, Auntie Zhuang informed Ye Leng¡¯an of her decision and hoped that Ye Leng¡¯an would allow them to continue staying here during the New Year. Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised by her decision. Because at noon, she could tell that Auntie Zhuang really wanted to return to her hometown for the New Year. Auntie Zhuang¡¯s joy was obvious even though she didn¡¯t say anything. In just one afternoon, she immediately changed her mind. ¡°If you want to stay, then stay!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to care much about this. ¡°Do as you please, but please keep the house clean.¡± Auntie Zhuang agreed hurriedly. She did not really mind Auntie Zhuang staying in the vi during the New Year. All her attention was on her trip abroad this time. The main reason for her going abroad this time was that she heard from Huangfu Ruiling that there was going to be an auction abroad. A very precious medicinal herb was going to be auctioned. She wasn¡¯t very interested in other things except for that precious medicinal herb. That was why she decided to make a trip personally. No matter what, she had to bid for that precious medicinal herb. However, speaking of the auction, she sorted out her funds and realized that it was far from enough to participate in the auction. Therefore, she really had to earn money during this period of time. Ye Leng¡¯an went back to her room, took out herptop, and invested a portion of her money into the stock market. She used the rise and fall of the stock price to earn the difference. She chose those stocks whose prices rose and fell quickly because it was the fastest way to earn money. If there was someone else here, he would definitely be very surprised. In just half an hour, the money in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stock ount had increased by several times.. Chapter 201 - 201: Feeling Him Out 1 Chapter 201: Feeling Him Out 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ding-dong!¡± The doorbell rang. Auntie Zhuang quickly went to open the door. When Li San pushed Huangfu Ruiling into the living room, Ye Lengan was sitting on the sofa with a tablet. She seemed a little surprised to have visitors at this time. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an put down her tablet and blinked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When did you hire a helper?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Auntie Zhuang who just opened the door for them and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her before.¡± ¡°Before I went to the southern boundaries.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was not angry that Huangfu Ruiling did not answer her question. Instead, she calmly replied, ¡°That¡¯s Auntie Zhuang. She has pretty good cooking skills.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you ready to go? ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was still in a daze, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do a double-check today? I specially came to pick you up.¡± ¡°Oh, yes! How could I have forgotten about this!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smacked her head and stood up hurriedly. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes. After that, we can set off.¡± She had been busy making money in the stock market these nights, preparing for the uing auction. Now, all she thought about was the medicinal herb that was about to appear at the auction, so she had forgotten that she needed to give Zhongyu Yiran a check-up today. If Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯te to pick her up today, she might not have remembered this matter all day. Downstairs, Auntie Zhuang was going to pour tea for the guests. However, the guests refused, so she took the teacups back to the kitchen. ¡°Mom, who was that person just now?¡± As soon as Li Qiaomeng saw Auntie Zhuang, she immediately stopped her mother and asked. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± That man looked noble and elegant. No,pared to a noble young master, he was more like an emperor who had the situation well in hand. However, it was a pity that he was in a wheelchair. ¡°Why are you asking so much?¡± Auntie Zhuang red at Li Qiaomeng. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t have any wicked ideas. You have to know that they can wring us to death effortlessly.¡± She knew her daughter. Although Li Qiaomeng did not have any bad intentions, she liked to take shortcuts since she was vainglorious. So, when Li Qiaomeng suddenly asked about it) she didn¡¯t think it was a good thing. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Hearing the warning, Li Qiaomeng was very angry. ¡°I asked that question because I¡¯m just curious. You don¡¯t need to make a drama out of it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, so I know your tricks.¡± Auntie Zhuang said bluntly, ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯ll apologize to you. However, what I said today is just to give you a heads-up. No matter who that person is, it has nothing to do with us, understand?¡± Li Qiaomeng felt very ufortable, but she did not dare to disobey her mother. In the end, she could only nod her head unwillingly under Auntie Zhuang¡¯s gaze. Ye Leng¡¯an quickly changed her clothes, went downstairs, and left with Huangfu Ruiling. This time, they didn¡¯t head to the nursing home, but to a rtively quiet small vi in the suburbs. It seemed to be a very suitable ce for recuperation. Zhongyu Yiran looked much better today, and there was some color on her face, so she didn¡¯t look as sickly as before. Instead, she had a beauty of vulnerability and self-will. ¡°Brother Huangfu, you¡¯re here!¡± The first person Zhongyu Yiran saw at a nce was none other than Huangfu Ruiling. Perhaps, she could see nobody but Huangfu Ruiling. As soon as she saw him, she could not suppress the joy in her heart. However, different from Zhongyu Yiran who was overwhelmed by excitement, Huangfu Ruiling appeared much colder. He had no response and didn¡¯t even look at her for a second. He didn¡¯t look like he was here to visit Zhongyu Yiran at all. No one was clear about what he was here for. Li Yi, who was at the side, saw that Zhongyu Yiran was being treated coldly, and his heart ached for her. However, it was not appropriate for him to say anything on such an asion. Moreover, that was his master, so he dared not speak out in favor of her.. Chapter 202 - 202: Feeling Him Out 2 Chapter 202: Feeling Him Out 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a glint of sadness in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes when Huangfu Ruiling gave her the cold shoulder. However, she immediately smiled and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve already heard from Li Yi that you saved me. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re my patient. It¡¯s my duty to treat you.¡± She had promised Huangfu Ruiling that she would cure her. However, if there was something she was dissatisfied with, it would probably be that she had spent so much effort this time, but she did not get a single cent for the treatment fee. This time, it could really be considered a free treatment. However, she would never talk about money with such a great beauty. ¡°Anyway, if it hadn¡¯t been for Miss Ye, I might have lost my life.¡± Zhongyu Yiran was filled with gratitude. ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know. I definitely won¡¯t turn you down.¡± ¡°Hehe, Miss Zhongyu is too polite.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand carelessly. ¡°However, if I need help in the future, I will let you know.¡± Although she said that, she felt that after today, she and Zhongyu Yiran would not have any contact. ¡°Miss Yiran, let Miss Ye check you first!¡± Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Your health is the most important thing now.¡± ¡°Alright. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an began to examine Zhongyu Yiran. In fact, when she first saw Zhongyu Yiran, she already roughly knew her health situation. She was just trying to confirm it. A momentter, Ye Lengan rook back her hand and said, ¡°Miss Zhongyu is doing well, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Li Yi hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Miss Yiran¡¯s health?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no big problem, but some small problems.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and looked at Zhongyu Yiran. ¡°I can see that you are making a good recovery during this period of time. However, you have too much worry most of the time, which is straining your body. You should be more rxed especially when you are in poor health.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an made it quite clear and almost said directly that Zhongyu Yiran was thinking too much, which affected her recovery. The people present were not fools. They naturally knew why Zhongyu Yiran was so worried. Li Yi and Li San lowered their heads, not daring to look at Huangfu Ruiling. Zhongyu Yiran, on the other hand, gave Huangfu Ruiling a brooding nce. On the contrary, Ye Leng¡¯an freely stared at Huangfu Ruiling with a teasing look in her eyes. Huangfu Ruiling felt helpless when Ye Leng¡¯an gave him a strange look. He gave her a warning re in return. Ye Leng¡¯an stuck out her tongue and immediately turned her gaze to her patient. Zhongyu Yiran had alreadyposed herself. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and smiled gently. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try my best to rx in the future. Thank you for your concern, Miss Ye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can figure that out.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued to warn, ¡°You should take care of your own health. Because of this incident, your lifespan has already been affected. If this continues, I can¡¯t guarantee how long you can live.¡± One had to know that Lin Daiyu passed away at a young age because she was too worried. Ye Leng¡¯an was only a doctor, and she could only cure physical illnesses but not mental ones. She would exin clearly what she needed to say. The final choice was up to the patient. Moreover, after today¡¯s check-up, her responsibility would be fulfilled. Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face turned pale at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s serious remark. She immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely rest well in the future and won¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Yi, who was standing beside her, quickly asked, ¡°Miss Ye, is there anything else that I need to pay attention to? Also, is there any good way to nurse Miss Yiran¡¯s body?¡± No one had expected that things got so serious. Therefore. they were all a little worried now.. Chapter 203 - 203: Feeling Him Out 3 Chapter 203: Feeling Him Out 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There are no shortcuts. She needs to recuperate slowly until having a full return to health.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said straightforwardly, ¡°Just like I said before, you can prepare more herbal tonics.¡± After checking on Zhongyu Yiran, Ye Leng¡¯an nned to leave. ¡°Miss Ye, since you¡¯re already here, would like to have dinner with us? I do owe you many thanks.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I still have things to do, I really got to go.¡± Zhongyu Yiran felt a little regretful. ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I want to invite you to dinner.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave a smile without saying anything. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t agree. She felt that her rtionship with Zhongyu Yiran shouldn¡¯t be that good. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to eat with someone she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She was afraid of indigestion. ¡°Miss Ye,¡± Zhongyu Yiran suddenly pointed at the cup on the bedside table next to Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°Could you please pass that cup of water to me? It was nothing, and Ye Leng¡¯an naturally couldn¡¯t reject such a small request. She picked up the cup and handed it to Zhongyu Yiran. An ident happened in an instant. Just as Zhongyu Yiran took the cup, it was identally knocked over. The water in the cup instantly sshed onto the back of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand. Most importantly, the water was still very hot. The back of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Miss Yiran!¡± Li Yi shouted and stepped forward, wanting to push Ye Leng¡¯an away, but he saw that Ye Leng¡¯an had already moved a step to the side. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much and immediately began to check the scald on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand. Fortunately, although the water in the cup was hot, it was no longer boiling water. Moreover, it had been in the cup for some time. Therefore, although there was a big scald on Miss Yiran¡¯s hand, it was not very serious. Huangfu Ruiling also asked Li San to push him forward. However, the person he first showed concern for was not the scalded Zhongyu Yiran, but Ye Lengan. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t react for a moment. She pointed at herself and asked in a daze, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Huangfu Ruiling found it interesting because he rarely saw her like this. He even reached out his hand, wanting to flick her forehead. However, Ye Leng¡¯an quickly regained her senses and avoided his hand. She asked with some dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you doing? Huangfu Ruiling was not embarrassed about being caught. He calmly withdrew his hand, saying, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to see if you were okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not the one who was scalded.¡± While talking, Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhongyu Yiran meaningfully. She was not innocent, so she did not think that what had just happened was an ident. She clearly saw that Zhongyu Yiran let go of the cup just now, which was why this happened. However, she had no idea about Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s purpose. After all, Zhongyu Yiran was the one who was injured, not her. Zhongyu Yiran, on the other hand, was very natural and did not have any intention of escaping responsibility. Instead, she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was momentarily distracted and knocked over the cup. Were you scared?¡± ¡°Miss Yiran, you¡¯re injured.¡± Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her?¡± In his opinion, it was not certain whose fault it was! Moreover, Miss Yiran was a patient now. As a doctor, didn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an know that she should be more careful? ¡°Li Yi, what are you talking about!¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face. Then, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and apologized again, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. Li Yi didn¡¯t know the situation and spoke carelessly. This time, it was my bad. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was not someone who could be wronged. She smiled and looked at Li Yi. ¡°If you don¡¯t need your eves. donate them to someone in need. That will be much more meaningful than being a decoration on your face.¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Feeling Him Out 4 Chapter 204: Feeling Him Out 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡­¡± Li Yi¡¯s temper immediately red. However, he had just taken a step forward when his hand was grabbed. Following the direction, he saw Li Sane to his side. At this moment, Li San was holding his hand and even gestured for him to look in the direction of his master. All of a sudden, Li Yi¡¯s anger was doused, and after seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cer. How could he forget? His master was still watching from the side. Most importantly, his master was biased toward Ye Leng¡¯an. If he reprimanded Ye Leng¡¯an, wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was going against his master? Previously, Huangfu Ruiling already asked him to go back, which meant that he was no longer put in an important position. It was not easy for him to finallye back, and he was even given the task of taking care of Miss Yiran. If he did it well, perhaps his master would remember his good deeds. However, he had a terrible urge and almost forgot the lesson from before. The most important reason why he was sent back and reced by Li San was that he targeted, or to be more precise, questioned, Ye Leng¡¯an. Now, he made the same mistake again. Huangfu Ruiling nced at Zhongyu Yiran and said, ¡°Get some good rest!¡± Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°Since you¡¯re done with the examination, we should be leaving!¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and stepped forward to rece Li San. She pushed Huangfu Ruiling out of the room. Li San did not stay any longer and quickly followed them out. For a moment, there were only Li Yi and Zhongyu Yiran in the room. Li Yi was still immersed in his own thoughts, so he did not say anything. ¡°Li Yi¡­¡± Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s pleasant voice sounded. Her tone was no longer as gentle as before with a hint of dispiritedness in it. She even sounded tearful. ¡°Brother Huangfu won¡¯te again, will he?¡± That familiar voice dragged Li Yi out of his thoughts. After he came back to his senses, he saw Zhongyu Yiran sitting on the bed with her arms crossed. She looked very dejected as if she had lost all hope. ¡°Miss Yiran, you¡­¡± Li Yi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Master will definitelye over when he has time.¡± At this moment, he had long put his thoughts out of his head. All he could see was Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sad look. Therefore, even though he knew very well that there was a high chance that his master would note, he still chose to lie. ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me.¡± Zhongyu Yiran raised her head, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°I know, Bother Huangfu no longer takes me into ount, right?¡± In the past, she still felt that she was special to Huangfu Ruiling. However, after she woke up this time, she saw Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude towards Ye Leng¡¯an. She knew that everything that she saw and thought before was just her wishful thinking. ¡°Miss Yiran, don¡¯t say that!¡± Li Yi quickly said, ¡°Master must be concerned about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone around looking for doctors to treat you!¡¯ ¡°Li Yi, Miss Ye is special to Brother Huangfu, isn¡¯t she?¡± Zhongyu Yiran asked, ¡°You all Imow it, right?¡± ¡°Miss Yiran, why do you think so?¡± Li Yi was shocked and quickly said, ¡®You¡¯re thinking too much. You are the reason why Master got to know Miss Ye. There is no special rtionship between them.¡± Even though that wasn¡¯t the case, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. Miss Yiran looked very sad. He definitely couldn¡¯t continue to jar on her. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me with a lie.¡± Zhongyu Yiran shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I knocked over the cup on purpose.¡± At this point, she looked at the wound on the back of her hand, tears running down her face. ¡°I just wanted to feel him out, but it turns out that¡­¡± When she woke up in the nursing home and saw Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an getting along, she had a very uneasy feeling in her heart. Today seeing the two of theme here together again, she felt even more ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help it when they were about to leave together again, so she came up with a way to feel him out. However, she wished she had never done that. She was the one who was injured just now, but the first person Huangfu Ruiling showed concern for was Ye Leng i an who was safe and sound. In the end, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even look at her. From this incident, she could see how special Huangfu Ruiling was to Ye Leng¡¯an and on the contrary how indifferent he was to her. When she woke up, three years had passed. Everything had changed. Such a change was unbearable for her. ¡°Miss Yiran, how could you hurt yourself like this?¡± Li Yi¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°You are still very weak and need a long time to recuperate. You should try your best to avoid getting injured.¡± With that, Li Yi was about to find the ointment for scalds for Zhongyu Yiran. Soon, Li Yi came back with the ointment and applied it to Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Yiran, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Yiforted her. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to nurse your body. Didn¡¯t Miss Ye say it just now? You worry too much, which is very detrimental to your body. Anyway, your health is your most precious asset. You also want to enjoy a long life, don¡¯t you? ¡°I know.¡± Zhongyu Yiran forced a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t think about these things anymore. The most important thing for me now is to take care of my body. Nothing else is important. Since Brother Huangfu doesn¡¯t want toe and see me, I¡¯ll go and see him after I recover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you think that way.¡± Li Yi was very happy. ¡°Miss Yiran, when you¡¯re better, you can go and see Madam. She cares about you very much.¡± ¡°I will.¡± There was a sh of dark light in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes. ¡°I already called Madam two days ago. She can¡¯te over for the time being, but she will send someone to take care of me.¡± Hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s words, Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Miss Yiran, Madam is so good to you. She treats you like her own daughter..¡± Chapter 205 - 205: The Invitation 1 Chapter 205: The Invitation 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a high-ss cafe. Ye Leng¡¯an sat in a secluded corner with a ss of fruit juice in front of her. ¡°Do you really think she wille over?¡± Huangfu Ruling, who was sitting opposite her, had a ss of the same juice in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It should be the appointed time now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said nonchntly, ¡°If shees today, then this matter can be settled out of court. On the contrary, if she doesn¡¯t show up, then it won¡¯t be settled easily.¡± When she was in the vi just now, it was not all talk she said she had something to do. She really had an appointment. However, she did not expect Huangfu Ruiling did not leave after sending her here. Instead, he apanied her here to wait for someone. Huangfu Ruiling was very nomittal about that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just expose it directly?¡± ¡°I should give her a chance!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an picked up the fruit juice and took a sip before continuing, ¡°However, if she doesn¡¯t cherish this opportunity, then don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re setting her up?¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head in amusement. ¡°Do you think the chances of hering over are high?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an upturned her palms, looking indifferent. ¡°But even so, it does not waste my time! I originally nned to have dinner nearby today. It was said that there was a restaurant here that made good Sichuan cuisine. ¡± There was a flicker of strange light in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. He then said, ¡°I wonder if I have the pleasure to invite you to dinner? ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was horrified after hearing that. ¡°You want to eat Sichuan Cuisine? No wonder she reacted furiously. Huangfu Ruiling did not look like the kind of person who would eat in a Sichuan restaurant. He should sit in a high-end restaurant and be served by a bunch of people standing aside. That was his way to have dinner. ¡°Anything strange?¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not understand why she reacted furiously. ¡°I am just an ordinary person! Why do you think I can¡¯t eat Sichuan cuisine? ¡°Of course, you can. I just feel that it doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her chin on one hand and looked at Huangfu Ruiling opposite her. There was a glint of doubt in her eyes. ¡°I keep feeling that you have been behaving strangely recently.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange, but she just felt that way. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about me!¡± There was an ambiguous glint in his eyes. ¡°Also, I¡¯m just a normal ordinary person. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to eat Sichuan cuisine? ¡°Pfft..¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°You are indeed normal, but you are not an ordinary person. If you are ordinary, then there will be no amazing person in this world.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a high opinion of me!¡± He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Since you think so highly of me, are you willing to have dinner with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even mind eating Sichuan cuisine, so why should I mind?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care. ¡°I need to eat, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat alone or with you. What¡¯s there to reject? Moreover, someone is going to pay the bill, so I¡¯m naturally willing to have a free meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than half an hour after the appointed time. Do you think she wille today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling checked his watch and reminded her, ¡°It seems that she is going to let you down.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned against the back of her chair, her tone t. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be a good person and give the other party a chance I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. Who knew that she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all!¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked curiously, ¡®You look confident.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to get everything out!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave a bright smile. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the only one who got involved this time. The others should also want to know the truth, right?¡± ording to the story progress in her first life, she would soon have a chance.. Chapter 206 - 206: The Invitation 2 Chapter 206: The Invitation 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Looks like you already have a n, right?¡± Huangfu Ruiling teased. ¡°Why do you want to know all the details? Do you want to see some fun?¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile, ¡°But you¡¯re not a gossipy person!¡± ¡°Maybe I just like to watch the show! A show that you star in.¡± He wasn¡¯t angry after hearing her remark. ¡°As a friend, I should personally support the show you y in.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As the old saying goes, what goes around,es around. I just didn¡¯t expect this toe so quickly. When we were in the vi just now, I wanted tough at you. I didn¡¯t expect that it was now your turn.¡± When he heard Ye Leng¡¯an mention what had happened in the vi just now, there was a flicker of darkness in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go there anymore in the future. Since Zhongyu Yiran has already woken up, you can take your leave.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t go there again!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°Zhongyu Yiran doesn¡¯t have a good impression of me. I don¡¯t want to run into snags again. I don¡¯t think that you didn¡¯t notice that Zhongyu Yiran knocked over that cup on purpose.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, he said, ¡°She has slept for too long, and her brain is probably muddled! If she remains muddle-headed, then she really needs to get some rest.¡± His meaning was very simple. If Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t recuperate well, she would stay in the vi and nevere out again. ¡°Speaking of which, that is an unexpected disaster for me!¡± Ye Leng i an sighed. ¡°She likes you, but why did she target me? There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± She was not a fool, so she could tell why Zhongyu Yiran suddenly did such a thing. However, she felt that she was really innocent! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Huangfu Ruiling said meaningfully, ¡°Maybe this is not an unexpected disaster!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and then changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. She probably won¡¯te today. Let¡¯s go have dinner. After that, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯ Anyway, a chance had been given, but the other party did not know how to cherish it. She had nothing else to say since she had already waited here for so long. It was already very kind of her. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left together. Not long after they left, a figure rushed into the cafe. This person was none other than Pang Tingting. At this moment, her footsteps were a little hurried, and there was a hint of vignce on her face. Yesterday, she received a message that someone wanted to meet her at the cafe today to discuss something in the past. Having no idea who asked her out, she asked thepany¡¯s technical department to help her investigate, but they still could not find out who sent the text message. Also, she did not know what the other person wanted to discuss with her. She had been away from the capital for many years and had just returned. And she almost cut off contact with all of her ssmates and friends. However, she had a bad feeling when a thing in the past was mentioned in the text message. She struggled with this matter for a long time, not knowing whether she should keep the appointment or not. In the end, when it was almost the appointed time, she decided to go and take a look to see who was deliberately mystifying things behind the scenes. However, just as she was about to set off, an important client of thepany was looking for her. She had no choice but to deal with the client first. When she was done with the client and arrived at the cafe, she realized that the appointed seat was already empty. She raised her hand to check her watch and found it was almost an hour past the agreed time. It seemed that the other party had already left. However, Pang Tingting didn¡¯t leave immediately. She waved her hand and called the waiter over. After giving the waiter a fat tip, she asked about the person who had been waiting there just now.. Chapter 207 - 207: The Invitation 3 Chapter 207: The Invitation 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, to her surprise, after the waiter tried to recall, he only remembered that there was a man and a woman sitting there. Other than that, he could not remember anything else. She didn¡¯t know if the waiter really couldn¡¯t remember or if he was just fooling her. However, no matter what it was, she could not find out anything. Initially, she wanted to check the security footage to see who it was. However, the manager of the caf¨¦ was very insistent that they would never provide the security footage unless the public security department intervened. Even if she was willing to pay the extra price, the manager still stubbornly persisted in his opinion. She naturally wouldn¡¯t go to the public security department to report such a thing. Also, she had no proof for reporting. Therefore, in the end, this matter could only be left unsettled. After leaving the cafe, Pang Tingting felt uneasy. She had a feeling that the person who asked her out today was not just here to talk about something in the past. And, she didn¡¯t know why she always couldn¡¯t help but think of that thing she did seventeen years ago after seeing that message. Although the two children had already returned to their respective positions and there was no one else except her who knew about what happened back then, she still felt guilty. Back at the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an got out of the car and said goodbye to Huangfu Ruiling. She had no intention of inviting him in for a cup of tea. Huangfu Ruiling could do nothing about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heartlessness. He gave a sour smile and waved goodbye. After entering the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an realized that there was an uninvited guest in the vi. It was none other than Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ye Xiyuan, who was sitting on the sofa with a carefree expression, her tone icy-cold. Auntie Zhuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat because she was the one who opened the door. Ye Xiyuan said that she was Miss Ye¡¯s good friend and that she came to deliver the invitation. Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t know if it was true or not. so she nned to call Miss Ye to confirm before letting Ye Xiyuan in. However, Mengmeng kept saying that Ye Xiyuan was dressed like ady from a rich family and might be Miss Ye¡¯s friend! Moreover, Ye Xiyuan came alone. They believed that the two of them could handle Ye Xiyuan who was all by herself. In the end, Auntie Zhuang still let Ye Xiyuan in. After getting inside, Ye Xiyuan sat on the sofa politely, waiting without looking around, which made Auntie Zhuang feel much more relieved. However, when she heard Miss Ye¡¯s question, she felt uncertain. That was because ording to the way Ye Leng¡¯an spoke, they didn¡¯t look like friends. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why do you have to be so so distant?¡± Ye Xiyuan stood up and smiled. ¡°I came here today just to deliver an invitation. I didn¡¯t intend to do anything else. Why are you resisting? To be honest, after entering the vi, she was really shocked. Previously, she had already heard from others that Ye Leng¡¯an bought a vi for herself. Although she was surprised, she didn¡¯t care too much. This was because there were big vis and also small ones. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Leng¡¯an could afford a big vi after she left the Ye family. However, after arriving here today, she realized that everything was beyond her expectations. The vi that Ye Leng¡¯an was currently living in was not inferior to that of the Ye family, no matter it was the size or interior decoration. However, the Ye family¡¯s vi was for the entire family to live in, while Ye Leng¡¯an was living alone in such a big space. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Leng¡¯an got so much money to buy this vi, and she didn¡¯t think that the money came from the Ye family. Because she was back in the Ye family now, she knew very well. Before they reached adulthood, their parents would not give them too much money. Although they did have some jewelry, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t take them with her when she left. Therefore, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s money was not from the Ye family.. Chapter 208 - 208: The Invitation 4 Chapter 208: The Invitation 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the man in the wheelchair who was with Ye Leng¡¯an previously. If Ye Lengan¡¯s money came from that man, it all started making sense. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an showed no mercy to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s friendliness. ¡°This is my house. I have the right to get rid of uninvited guests.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She lifted the teacup in front of her and took a sip before saying, ¡°You really have a knack for affording such a vi. Did your parents know this?¡± Oddly enough, Ye Leng¡¯an had returned to her real parents for quite some time, but Ye Xiyuan had heard nothing about them nor seen them by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. In fact, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be living in this vi alone. What was going on? ¡°If you want to tell them, then go ahead.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said sarcastically, ¡°You know where they live anyway. Speaking of which, you probably haven¡¯t visited them since you returned to the Ye family, right? After all, they had raised you for so many years. Perhaps they miss you very much! You can also take this opportunity to go back and see them.¡± Everyone said that Ye Xiyuan was kind, but how could a kind person not see her poor adoptive parents anymore after returning to her rich family? Whether it was her first life or now, after Ye Xiyuan returned to the Ye family, she seemed to make a clear break with her past. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but stiffen for a moment, looking displeased. ¡°I think my biological parents probably don¡¯t want me to get too close to them! I also have to think about the feelings of my biological parents! Besides, I haven¡¯t found out what happened back then. I don¡¯t want to see them now.¡± Previously, reminded by her mother¡¯s friend, her father had already had someone investigate what happened back then. Although there was no conclusion yet, she felt that the swapping of two babies might be done by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biological parents just as Auntie Tingting said so that Ye Lengan could rece her and live a luxurious life. Although Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t quite understand what Ye Xiyuan meant, she smiled meaningfully. ¡°Do you really want to know what happened back then?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, did you know something?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Tell me, did Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui do this? They wanted their biological daughter to live like a richdy, so they switched us?¡± By the looks of Ye Leng¡¯an, she definitely knew something. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said so. ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned backzily on the sofa and continued, ¡°How would an ordinary person like me know something that even the Ye family couldn¡¯t find out? You are so imaginative!¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t believe Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. She felt that Ye Leng¡¯an definitely knew something. She stared intently at Ye Leng¡¯an, trying to find some clues in her expression. Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said in a straightforward manner, ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting here for so long. If there¡¯s nothing else, then get lost! I don¡¯t think you want to see me either!¡± ¡°You are really anxious!¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t continue to ask because she knew that even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t get any answers. She opened her bag and took out an exquisite invitation card. She said with a smile, ¡°My birthday ising soon. At that time, my family will hold a dinner party for me. That day is also your birthday! Why don¡¯t youe over and have fun with us?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said disinterestedly, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think we are that close.¡± In the past, Ye Xiyuan also hypocritically invited her to attend her birthday party. At the party, Ye Xiyuan, who was the protagonist, was indeed in the limelight. As for her, the fake daughter, she was framed for theft and her reputation was ruined in the end. The Ye family also kicked her out after that banquet. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re not the only one who is invited this time. There are other ssmates as well,¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I think that Dad, Mom, and Brother also want you toe.¡± Before she came here, she had already expected that Ye Leng¡¯an would reject her. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t show up at the party, how could she carry out her n? Therefore, she had to try her best to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an to attend. ¡°Oh, I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Xiyuan with a faint smile. ¡°I remember that every time we met, it was unpleasant!¡± Ye Xiyuan was left speechless by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s straightforwardness. However, she quickly reacted and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of these unhappy moments that I want to take this opportunity to resolve the conflict between us!¡± ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t expect you to care about me so much!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a sneer, ¡°Unfortunately, I can see you affected kindness!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biting remark made Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face darken. She then wanted to pick up the invitation card on the table and leave. She did want to let Ye Leng¡¯an attend her birthday party, but if the price was that she had to bear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcasm, then she couldn¡¯t do it. Ye Leng¡¯an picked up the invitation card on the table ahead of Ye Xiyuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s sudden change didn¡¯t make Ye Xiyuan happy. Instead, she asked warily, ¡°Weren¡¯t you rejecting me just now? ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Ye Lengan asked with a smile, ¡°Or do you regret inviting me now? If that¡¯s the case, you can take the invitation back.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt look, Ye Xiyuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay then, please be there on time. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, I hope you won¡¯t cause any trouble. Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear the consequences..¡± Chapter 209 - 209: The Providence 1 Chapter 209: The Providence 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why? If you are afraid that I¡¯ll do something at the party, why did you invite me?¡± Ye Lengan found it funny. ¡°If you¡¯re really that worried, you shouldn¡¯t have invited me in the first ce!¡± ¡°You are joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Xiyuan knew very well that Ye Leng¡¯an was deliberately trying to provoke her, so she tried her best to calm herself down. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I think you must have a sense of proportion and I just overthought.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled mysteriously. ¡°However, since it¡¯s your birthday, I won¡¯t be stingy. I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an was going to give her a gift. ¡°I¡¯m already very happy it you cane. There¡¯s no need to prepare any gifts.¡± She felt that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were filled with ill intentions. However, things had reached this stage, if she didn¡¯t invite Ye Leng¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t reconcile herself to it. Furthermore, she had prepared a ¡°big surprise ¡± for Ye Leng¡¯an. If Ye Leng¡¯an did not go, it would be very difficult to find another opportunity in the future. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, she raised her hand and pointed in the direction of the door. ¡°You can leave now.¡± After knowing that Ye Lengan had agreed to attend the party, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t get angry. She stood up and left. Auntie Zhuang, who had been standing at the side, did not even dare to breathe loudly. She was also feeling uneasy. From the beginning to the end, she had heard everything here. Although she did not understand the twists and turns, she could roughly piece it together. The story of swapping babies was something that could only be found in television dramas and novels. However, she only felt frightened after hearing the story. She kept thinking that she knew something that she shouldn¡¯t know. At the same time, she was also worried that she would lose her hard-earned job because of this. ¡°Auntie Zhuang!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the person standing at the side and called her name without saying anything else. It was undeniable that the main reason why she let Auntie Zhuang stay to listen to her conversation with Ye Xiyuan was to give her a warning. Auntie Zhuang allowed someone who imed to be her friend toe in when she was not at home and did not even call her for confirmation. This incident could be considered a wake-up call for her. Previously, because there were only her and Auntie Zhuang at home, she did not care too much about this, so she treated Auntie Zhuang more casually. However, in this family, she was the owner and mistress. Auntie Zhuang had to remember this. Auntie Zhuang had butterflies in her stomach when seeing Ye Lengan was silent. ¡°Miss Ye, this matter is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let anyone in without your approval.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t magnanimously say that it didn¡¯t matter. Instead, she looked at Auntie Zhuang and said meaningfully, ¡°Auntie Zhuang, the reason I hired you is not only because the food you cook is to my liking, but also because I feel that you are not young anymore, so you should have a sense of proportion. That¡¯s also why I agreed to let your daughter stay here. I think I¡¯ve done enough decent things as an employer.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, I will remember your kindness.¡± Auntie Zhuang was a little anxious. ¡°I promise that this will never happen again.¡± She didn¡¯t want to lose this job no matter what. After all, this well-paid and easy job was coveted by countless people! She was sure that as long as she was fired today, someone would immediately take this job tomorrow. And it would be very difficult for her to find such a job again. Auntie Zhuang looked at Ye Leng¡¯an nervously after she finished speaking, like a criminal waiting to be sentenced. After a long while, Ye Leng¡¯an finally spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter. If there¡¯s a next time, Auntie Zhuang, you don¡¯t need toe any longer. I think there should be many people who are willing to work for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. There won¡¯t be another time.¡± Auntie Zhuang heaved a sigh of relief when she finally got Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply.. Chapter 210 - 210: The Providence 2 Chapter 210: The Providence 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything else. She merely gave Auntie Zhuang an indifferent nce before she stood up and went upstairs. After Auntie Zhuang dragged herself into her room, she involuntarily slid to the floor. Although Ye Leng¡¯an was young, she didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. She already felt a strong pressure when Ye Leng¡¯an just sat there quietly. Especially when Ye Leng¡¯an fell silent, she was more nervous. She wondered if this was the noble bearing of a richdy. Looking back on it, she still felt stressed. Her back was filmed with perspiration. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Qiaomeng was shocked by Auntie Zhuang¡¯s haggard expression. She quickly went forward and helped Auntie Zhuang up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± With Li Qiaomeng¡¯s help, Auntie Zhuang managed to stand up. She went to the bedside and sat down. ¡°I just feel that my legs are a little weak and I can hardly stand.¡± Hearing Auntie Zhuang¡¯s words, Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I told you, why did you stand there obediently? Why didn¡¯t you juste back to your room when they were talking? Why were you standing there waiting like a servant!¡± Although she could keep dreaming of being a princess when living in this vi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior whenever facing Ye Lengan, the owner of this house. Especially when there was a strong contract between them. Though Ye Lengan was younger than her, she lived in this vi like a princess. Li Qiaomeng, a student from a prestigious university, was only the daughter of a helper in this house. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s kindness, she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to stay here. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Auntie Zhuang could not help but reach out and pat Li Qiaomeng¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your mother is a servant here? The owner of the house didn¡¯t tell me to leave, but you want me to leave? Do you want me to lose my job?¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Li Qiaomeng said resentfully, ¡°What decade are you living in now? A servant? A person like you can only beconsidered a nanny or a helper. This is also a proper job. Why did you say you were a servant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m employed by the owner of this house, whether as a nanny or a helper.¡± Auntie Zhuang was quite philosophical about this. ¡°Since I¡¯m employed by her, I naturally have to listen to her. Don¡¯t say such words again in the future. I still want to keep this job!¡¯ When she thought about what Ye Lengan said just now, she still had lingering fears, afraid that she would lose her job. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Li Qiaomeng was very dissatisfied with Auntie Zhuang¡¯s attitude and could not help butin, ¡°When is Miss Ye leaving? If only she could leave earlier.¡± Auntie Zhuang covered Li Qiaomeng¡¯s mouth and reprimanded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Li Qiaomeng pulled Aunt Auntie Zhuang¡¯s hand away. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I almost couldn¡¯t breathe. You¡¯re murdering your own daughter!¡± ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won¡¯t just cover your mouth.¡± Auntie Zhuang looked at Li Qiaomeng and said sternly, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? Is this your home? How could you have the nerve to say such a thing?¡± She really didn¡¯t understand why her daughter had that idea. After all, they only temporarily lived in this vi and weren¡¯t even considered guests. Now, her daughter was hoping that the house owner would leave. What was she thinking? ¡°Mom, it was just a casual remark.¡± Under Auntie Zhuang¡¯s gaze, Li Qiaomeng could only lower her head and admit her mistake. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever say that again. Or, maybe you can¡¯t even have such thoughts.¡± Auntie Zhuang looked at Li Qiaomen, grim-faced. ¡°If I hear you say such words again, we¡¯ll immediately return to our hometown for the New Year.¡± ¡°Mom, I promise I won¡¯t have such thoughts again.¡± Li Qiaomeng was also anxious and quickly said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll help you with your work. We can¡¯t go back to our hometown. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose the opportunity to find an internship..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: The Providence 3 Chapter 211: The Providence 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She absolutely could not go back to her hometown now. Previously, her boyfriend kept saying that he wanted to visit her family, but she refused because she didn¡¯t want to bring her boyfriend back to the dpidated house in her hometown. A few days ago, an idea suddenly came to her. She could ask her boyfriend toe to the vi during the New Year. Anyway, the house owner would not be around at that time. It did not matter even if she brought her boyfriend over. She also knew that her mother might not agree, but she would definitely be able to get her mother¡¯s approval with impassioned pleas. So, she could not let her mother bring her back to her hometown anyway. This was herst chance. Of course, she also knew that she was lying. However, there was nothing she could do. Her boyfriend¡¯s family had a business. Although he was not very rich, he grew up in a resourceful family. He had a sports car and could be considered a second-generation rich. When they were dating, she had been lying to her boyfriend. She said that although she was from the countryside, her family had already bought a house in the capital and they were about to transfer their household registration here. It was also because of this that her boyfriend always wanted to visit her family. Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t know what her daughter was nning. After seeing that Li Qiaomeng had admitted her mistake, she nodded and left the room. Just now, she wanted to go back to her room because her legs could barely hold her up for a moment. Since she had recovered now, she naturally had to go out and finish her work. The cup needed to be washed, and the kitchen needed to be cleaned. At that moment, Ye Xiyuan, who had already returned to the Ye family, went back to her room after seeing that there was no one at home. However, after entering her room, the more Ye Xiyuan thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Because today Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t seem haggard at all. Previously, she already stuck a high-level Bad Luck Talisman to Ye Lengan. Logically speaking, Ye Leng¡¯an should have met with many idents during this period of time. Even if she didn¡¯t go to the hospital, she should have been injured. However, Ye Leng¡¯an did not look injured at all. Instead, she looked very energetic and did not seem to be troubled by bad luck at all. However, she clearly saw that Bad Luck Talisman was stuck on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s body. Logically speaking, it should have already taken effect! Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but call out to the system when she thought about this, ¡°System, I previously owed you 2,500 points to exchange for that high-level Bad Luck Talisman. Are you sure it¡¯s still useful?¡± There was a trace of seriousness and certainty in the mechanical voice. ¡°The system¡¯s products all remain in effect. They are definitely not expired.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiyuan had a hint of suspicion. ¡°I already used that high-level Bad Luck Talisman on Ye Leng¡¯an, but she was not pitiful-looking at all.¡± Instantly, time seemed to have frozen. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t get a reply from the system. At this moment, the system seemed to disappear, and there was no response at all. After a long time, long enough that Ye Xiyuan thought that the system might malfunction again, the system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out. ¡°Bad Luck Talismans can indeed bring bad luck to people, and the high-level ones give better results. However, this also depends on the person¡¯s providence. For people with great providence, providence and bad luck may cancel each other out. Ye Leng¡¯an is the Lady of Destiny, and she has great providence. Therefore, it is very likely that the high-level Bad Luck Talisman loses its effect on her.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s temper red instantly when she heard that. But even so, she did not forget the lesson she had learned in the past, so she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. After calming herself down, she asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin when I wanted to use the high-level Bad Luck Talismanst time? Looking back on it, she was so angry that she was about to spit blood. She paid such a huge price and owed 2,500 points in exchange for the Bad Luck Talisman. After that, she owed another 500 points before she stuck it on Ye Leng¡¯an.. Chapter 212 - 212: The Providence 4 Chapter 212: The Providence 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In order to make Ye Lengan suffer, she owed the system 3,000 points. But now, she was told that the 3,000 points had gone down the drain. So many points had been wasted for nothing. ¡°The system will not automatically answer you if you don¡¯t ask.¡± The mechanical voice was cold and emotionless. Ye Xiyuan took a deep breath, and she sounded as if she could not hold back her anger. ¡°In other words, I spent so many points, but Ye Leng¡¯an remained unaffected at all, right?¡± For a moment) she even suspected that the system was doing this to deliberately cheat her of her points. After using that high-level Bad Luck Talisman, she recently epted almost all the missions in order to repay the 3,000 points. However, those were all small missions with very few points. Until now, she still owed the system a lot of points. ¡°No, although Ye Leng!an hasn¡¯t experienced any mischances now, the high-level Bad Luck Talisman is still effective.¡± The mechanical voice sounded again as it exined, ¡°To offset the effects of the high-level Bad Luck Talisman, you have to consume Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s providence. The providence that is offset by the high-level Bad Luck Talisman will directly gather on you.¡± After she heard the system¡¯s exnation, her anger was instantly doused. ¡°You mean that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯ s providence is decreasing because of that high-level Bad Luck Talisman? And the decreased providence of her wille to me, right?¡± If that was really the case, then she felt that this high-level Bad Luck Talisman was really worth it. But¡­ ¡°Is my providence really increasing? Why didn¡¯t I feel anything?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t feel such a thing.¡± The System continued, ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s supposed to be like this.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t feel that it was not worth it anymore. She hurriedly continued to ask, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s providence is decreasing. Does that mean that she isn¡¯t so lucky? If I scheme against her now, will it be easier to seed?¡± ¡°Yes. Moreover, as long as your n seeds, Ye Lengan¡¯s providence will continue to decrease. When you take away all her providence, you will be the chosen one and have all the best things in this world.¡± It was clearly a mechanical voice, but it seemed to carry a sense of temptation. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan had long fallen into temptation. She would definitely take away all of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s providence. That should have belonged to her in the first ce. If Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t upied her position for so many years, how could she have be the Lady of Destiny? She was just taking back everything that belonged to her. In the blink of an eye, it was already Friday, which was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party. It was also at this moment that she finally confessed to her parents that she had sent Ye Lengan an invitation. Previously, she had been hiding this from Ye Li and Lin Wanqin because she knew very well that they would never agree to let Ye Leng¡¯ane over. So, she only told them at this time so that they could do nothing to object. ¡°What?¡± Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why did you invite that b*tch? Who does she think she is to attend your birthday party?¡± Now, whenever Ye Leng¡¯an was mentioned, Ye Li would feel extremely disgusted. He no longer had any feelings for the adopted daughter he had raised for so many years. He even wished that this person did not exist. Lin Wanqin¡¯s face registered disapproval. ¡°Xiyuan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Why did you invite Ye Leng¡¯an? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? Shell definitely cause trouble and ruin your birthday party. This is your first birthday after theeback. We hope that it will be perfect and wless.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head, looking innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t think my sister will cause trouble on such a day. Moreover, today is also her birthday. We are fated, so it¡¯s only right to invite her over!¡± ¡°What kind of fate is this!¡± Lin Wanqin appeared resentful. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you were born on the same day that you were switched. If you hadn¡¯t been born on the same day, the other Ye family would not have taken pains to swap you two!¡± Now, she had long been certain that the two children had been swapped by Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. As soon as she thought of this, she could not forgive that couple. It was even more uneptable for her that she had been helping such a shameless couple raise their daughter for so many years. No wonder Ye Leng¡¯an had be like this. It wasn¡¯t a sudden change. She was evil from the root. ¡°Has the matter been investigated?¡± Ye Xiyuan was shocked. ¡°Did my adoptive parents really do that? If so, they are too bad.¡± ¡°I know that they must have done it even without investigation!¡± Ye Li said disdainfully, ¡°Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they take another child but our daughter? They definitely couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Lengan suffer, so they swapped you two.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xiyuan seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer and started sobbing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect them to be such kind of people. Ever since I was young, I always thought that the reason why they didn¡¯t treat me as well as my younger brother was because they valued sons over daughters. I didn¡¯t expect it to be because I wasn¡¯t their biological daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± When he heard Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Li¡¯s anger red up. ¡°I¡¯ve been raising their daughter for so many years, but they mistreated you like this. I won¡¯t let them off easily.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯ve really suffered.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Xiyuan, her heart aching for her daughter. ¡°If I had known that you two were switched back then, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much.¡± When thinking of how Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui treated her real daughter and Ye Leng¡¯an was cherished by them, she couldn¡¯t hold back the resentment in her heart. She med the Ye couple for snatching their daughter away for so many years and not treating her well. At the same time, she also med herself for being so nice to Ye Leng¡¯an all these years. When Ye Leng¡¯an was living a luxurious life, perhaps her biological daughter was abused by Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m back to you now.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised her head and looked at Lin Wanqin, her eyes filled with longing. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll never leave you two again..¡± Chapter 213 - 213: The Dinner Party 1 Chapter 213: The Dinner Party 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at her graceful daughter and smiled. ¡°You will get married in the future. I can¡¯t dy you.¡± ¡°You are right!¡± Ye Li chimed in, ¡°Maybe you can¡¯t wait to leave us and marry the one you love when the timees.¡± As for who she wanted to marry, everyone knew the answer. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Ye Xiyuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person! Anyway, I don¡¯t want to get married, I want to stay by your side for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Ye Li joked, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯m afraid your future husband will be very anxious. However, even if you get married, you¡¯ll still be our baby girl. Don¡¯t forget your family after you get married.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Xiyuan stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously. ¡°Regardless of whether I get married or not in the future, the people I love the most are you guys.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin burst intoughter, instantly lightening the atmosphere. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan took the opportunity to say, ¡°So, Dad, Mom, it¡¯s my birthday today. Let my sistere and join us! Even if we were switched by Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui back then, it¡¯s not my sister¡¯s fault! She was also just a baby.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Wanqin reached out her hand and stroked Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hair, smiling helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good to be kind!¡± Ye Xiyuan gave a sweet smile. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just telling the truth. What happened back then has nothing to do with her. We have too many misunderstandings, and we can take this opportunity to reconcile.¡± ¡°You call her sister, but she may not treat you as her sister.¡± Ye Li scoffed. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t say that she¡¯s innocent. Didn¡¯t Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui do that all for her? Since she had enjoyed a luxurious life for so many years, why shouldn¡¯t she take responsibility?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Lin Wanqin gave Ye Li a jab with her elbow. She shook her head gently and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s Xiyuan¡¯s birthday. let her make the decision on her own! As long as she likes it.¡¯ After hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words, Ye Li didn¡¯t continue to say anything else, which meant that he agreed. At this moment, the door of the hotel lounge was suddenly pushed open, and an extraordinarily handsome man walked in. ¡°Brother Nangong, why are you here?¡± When Ye Xiyuan saw who it was, a sweet smile immediately appeared on her face. She stood up and went forward to wee him. ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell us ahead of time?¡± Ye Li also quickly stood up. Different from Ye Xiyuan, he still felt extra cautious when facing Nangong Xuyao. ¡°We should havee to greet you in person.¡± Lin Wanqin stood beside Ye Li and didn¡¯t feel rxed either. Compared to them, the Nangong family was a behemoth, an existence they could not surpass. If their daughter hadn¡¯t saved Young Master Nangong by chance, they would never have had any interactions with the Nangong family. However, even so, Young Master Nangong was only amiable when facing their daughter. Though he would not give dirty looks to them, he still made them feel oppressive. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary guest attending the dinner party today.¡± While speaking, Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan and smiled. ¡°Happy birthday!¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Brother Nangong.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked very happy, but she knew how to behave. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you coulde today.¡± There was a soft light in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes as he looked at the cute and nice girl in front of him. He took out a box from his pocket, opened it, and handed it to Ye Xiyuan. ¡°This is your birthday present. I hope you will like it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get someone to find you something better another day.¡± After spending some time with her, he had a clear understanding of what kind of person this girl was. She was obedient, sensible, innocent, kind, and also magnanimous. Although she grew up in an ordinary small family, she moved and talked like ady from a wealthy family.. Chapter 214 - 214: The Dinner Party 2 Chapter 214: The Dinner Party 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although he hadn¡¯t be obsessed, he indeed fell in love with the girl in front of him. Of course, the most important reason was that she saved his life. At that time, he thought that he was really going to die, but this girl saved him. She showed up like an angel when he came down in the world and offered him redemption. Ye Xiyuan looked at the box in which there was a ne lying quietly inside. It was a diamond ne with an angel-wings-shaped pendant, and there was a pink diamond embedded in the middle. The diamond was about two carats. However, judging from the light reflected from the diamond and its purity, it was definitely a top-notch pink diamond. It was obvious that this ne was worth a lot. At least, it was more than enough to buy a house in the capital. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were also shocked when they saw Nangong Xuyao take out such an expensive gift. Lin Wanqin looked worriedly at her daughter. As an onlooker, she could see most of the game. Young Master Nangong definitely had an ulterior motive for Xiyuan. After all, no man would give such an expensive gift to a girl he didn¡¯t like. She didn¡¯t know how her daughter felt about Young Master Nangong, but she knew very well that it would be very difficult for her daughter to marry above her into the Nangong family. However, she felt that her husband would be very happy about that. After all, if they could be associated with the Nangong family, the Ye family would rise to power, riding the momentum of their development. Just as Lin Wanqin had expected, Ye Li¡¯s heart thudded madly against his ribs. He was a man, so he naturally understood Young Master Nangong. He was happy at the scene. During this period of time, because of Young Master Nangong¡¯s help, the Ye family received a lot of orders, and their stock price had been rising almost every day. At that time, if Xiyuan really got together with Young Master Nangong, the Ye family would be able to squeeze into the ranks of first-ss wealthy families. ¡°Brother Nangong, this gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ye Xiyuan declined and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you could attend my birthday party today. So, please take it back! If you really want to give me a gift, then have the first dance with meter!¡± ¡°Once the gift was sent, I definitely won¡¯t take it back.¡± Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t take no for an answer. He took out the ne and put it around Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°I specially asked someone to make this for you to celebrate your birthday. You must ept it. Otherwise, it means you don¡¯t wee me here.¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t resist Nangong Xuyao¡¯s tough attitude and could only allow him to put on the ne for her. After that, she still said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept it, but next time, please don¡¯t give me such an expensive gift.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Nangong Xuyao replied. However, whether or not he would give her another gift next time was up to him. ¡°Although you¡¯ve already epted the gift, I was supposed to offer you your first dance!¡± ¡°Since you invited, how can I refuse?¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled brightly. At this moment, there were a few knocks on the door. And then the door was pushed open again. Ye Anyun walked in. He froze the moment he saw the situation inside. ¡°Anyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Li stepped forward and asked, ¡°Anything happened?¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Should we go out first?¡± Then, he looked at Ye Xiyuan and immediately noticed the necldace around her neck. However, he was very observant and did not ask anything. Soon, the dinner party began. All the members of the Ye family appeared in the banquet hall. Ye Xiyuan was like a princess who was the darling of all hearts and was put in the limelight of the banquet. This was the dream scenario of her previous life, and now it had finallye true. Today, she was going topletely trample Ye Lengan under her feet. She couldn¡¯t help but look around, searching for Ye Leng¡¯an at this thought. However, to her surprise, she did not see her. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Anyun, who was holding Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand, naturally noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s movement. He was a little puzzled.. ¡°What are? you looking for?¡± Chapter 215 - 215: The Dinner Party 3 Chapter 215: The Dinner Party 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head, her tone carrying a hint of dejection. ¡°I invited my sister over today, but I didn¡¯t see her.¡± After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Anyun was a little surprised. At the same time, he didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Why did you want to invite Ye Leng¡¯an over? After all, you two¡­¡± His feelings for Ye Lengan wereplicated. Unlike his parents, after Ye Leng¡¯an left the Ye family, he and Ye Lengan did not have any head-on confrontations. However, because his family hated Ye Leng¡¯an, he was not happy with her. However, he didn¡¯t hate her as much as his parents did. As for his sister, Ye Xiyuan, he truly doted on her. After spending some time with her, he felt that Xiyuan was a very kind girl. She got along well with him and never quarreled with him. He really liked this younger sister. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiyuan invited Ye Leng¡¯an to this party. Putting aside their awkward experience of being switched, their birthdays were still on the same day. Why did she invite Ye Lengan over at this time? If he didn¡¯t know Xiyuan well enough, he might really think that she was doing this to show off. ¡°Brother, even though Leng¡¯an is not rted to us by blood, we are still family.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled and exined, ¡°Previously, Dad and Mom had a deep misunderstanding about my sister, so I want to take this opportunity to see if I can help them find reconciliation.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Anyun was about to say something, but the words died on his lips. He just let out a sigh and said helplessly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He felt that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s idea was destined toe to nothing today. After all, he didn¡¯t think that his parents still had any feelings for Ye Leng!an. Ye Xiyuan gave a decent smile, but she wasmunicating with the system in her mind. ¡°System, has Ye Leng¡¯an arrived?¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious. ¡°Can you find out where she is now? The mechanical voice rose up coldly. ¡°The system can only detect that Ye Lengan is not in the venue.¡± Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear such an answer. However, she was still a little dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. At the same time, she was also a little anxious, afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an would note today. She had prepared a huge gift for Ye Lengan. If Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t show up, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to find opportunities in the future. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an, who was being nagged by Ye Xiyuan, was still at home. She wore a simple red dress with a slim-fitting design. There was not much decoration, and it showed off her beautiful figure vividly. Under the contrast of the bright red dress, Ye Leng¡¯an looked even more charming at this moment. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, but her delicate face looked much better when without any makeup. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯aning downstairs, Auntie Zhuang felt a little strange. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s almost dinner time. Are you going out now? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to attend a banquet.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle backter for dinner. You can cook for me again then, and you can have the food you cooked now!¡± Although she was going to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday banquet, she felt that she would not get enough to eat on such an asion. Perhaps, she might not even have the chance to eat there! Moreover, she didn¡¯t n to stay until the end, so she still had to eat dinner when she came backter. ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Auntie Zhuang was a little stunned. However, she quickly replied, ¡°Alright, Miss Ye. I got it.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Miss Ye woulde back for dinnerter after attending a banquet. However, she still remembered the lessonst time. It was better for her not to ask about things that she should not ask. Ye Leng¡¯an gave a nod before leaving. Originally, she had made an appointment with Huangfu Ruiling to go there together, but Huangfu Ruiling just called and said that he would be a littlete. She didn¡¯t mind, so she went over alone. After Ye Leng¡¯an left, Auntie Zhuang returned to her room and called Li Qiaomeng out for dinner. Li Qiaomeng was very surprised to see the sumptuous dinner on the table.. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong today? Why did you prepare such a good meal?¡± Chapter 216 - 216: The Dinner Party 4 Chapter 216: The Dinner Party 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All along, Auntie Zhuang had been very discreet. Her food was separate from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s. Although she could prepare it together, she was a helper after all, and she couldn¡¯t squander the house owner¡¯s things so unscrupulously! However, although their food was separated, she did not eat badly. The difference was that Miss Ye had a wide selection of dishes made of expensive ingredients. ¡°Wow! Mom, it¡¯s a lobster!¡± Li Qiaomeng already sat down without any hesitation and began to eat heartily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Previously, you didn¡¯t want to use these expensive ingredients for yourself. Abalone? Kazufuru? What happened?¡± She fell into the delusion that she was the owner of this house, having an expensive and exquisite dinner in a luxurious vi. ¡°What are you talking about? This is for Miss Ye.¡± Auntie Zhuang also sat down and said with a smile. ¡°Miss Ye forgot to tell me earlier that she was going to attend a dinner party today. She¡¯lle backter for dinner.¡± ¡°A dinner party?¡± Li Qiaomeng suddenly felt that the sumptuous food in front of her didn¡¯t taste good anymore. ¡°What kind of dinner party is it? Is it like the banquet that we saw on television? She had only seen banquets on television. That was the scene she had dreamed of. In the banquet hall, men were dressed in suits and women in gorgeous evening gowns. They were toasting andughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either.¡± Auntie Zhuang shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s her business. I can¡¯t ask about the details.¡± Li Qiaomeng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, at this moment, her thoughts had gone somewhere else. In the banquet hall, after Ye Li finished his speech, Nangong Xuyao went up and invited Ye Xiyuan for the first dance. Ye Xiyuan naturally didn¡¯t refuse. She ced her hand on Nangong Xuyao¡¯s hand and the two of them slowly slid onto the dance floor. They looked like a perfect couple. None of the people present were fools. Some of them were shocked to see Nangong Xuyao show up. Although the Nangong family was unsurpassed, they had met Young Master Nangong by chance. The news that the young master of the Nangong family hade to attend the birthday party of the daughter of the Ye family and got the first dance with her spread quickly in the banquet hall. Instantly, everyone began to have a new perspective on the Ye family. One had to know that it was impossible for a wealthy family like the Ye family to have any connection with the Nangong family. However, with the appearance of Young Master Nangong, did it mean that the Ye family had already been associated with the Nangong family? Also, the Ye family¡¯s business seemed to have been developing rapidly recently, and they even managed to win some projects that they were not supposed to get at all. Did it have something to do with the Nangong family? If that was the case, then they really had to re-evaluate the Ye family¡¯s business. For a time, many people went up to Ye Li and called him brother as if they were very familiar with him, and there was even a hint of ttery in their tones. Ye Li felt that this should be his most glorious moment so far. Those people came forward to butter him up, making him feel that he was above them. At this moment, everyone had smiles on their faces, except one person in the corner who was unsmiling and looked gloomy. This was none other than Li Deze. Ever since he met Ye Xiyuan, he had been deeply attracted to her. He knew very well that he had fallen in love with her, an understanding girl. All along, he had thought that the Li family and the Ye family would be united by marriage sooner orter and this was also a tacit understanding. But during this period of time, Ye Xiyuan suddenly became much more indifferent to him and rejected all of his invitations and never went out alone with him again. He didn¡¯t know why, but now hepletely understood. However, he was not illegible to question her because everything was just his wishful thinking. The two families never talked about marriage alliance. Moreover, in reality, he did not have any advantage over the young master of the Nangong family. Whoever she was, she would probably choose Young Master Nangong, not him! However, even so, he still wanted to find an opportunity to get it clear so that he could drop the idea forever. After the first dance, Li Deze¡¯s patience finally snapped. He found an opportunity and went forward to invite her. ¡°Xiyuan, may I have the pleasure to invite you to dance with me?¡± Everyone was shocked by his sudden move. Because they could see there was something between Ye Xiyuan and Young Master Nangong. It was impossible that the two of them had nothing to do with each other. So, everyone tacitly agreed that Ye Xiyuan was Young Master Nangong¡¯s girlfriend. Was Li Dezepeting with Young Master Nangong publicly? He was really bold! Ye Li pulled a long face. He was very unhappy with Li Deze¡¯s sudden move at this moment though he knew that Li Deze liked his daughter. If Young Master Nangong hadn¡¯t appeared, then Li Deze would have been a very good match. Joining forces with another powerful family would definitely bring them more benefits. However, after Young Master Nangong showed up, Li Deze would definitely not be the perfect choice. In his opinion, Li Deze¡¯s current actions were to destroy the rtionship between Ye Xiyuan and Young Master Nangong. Li Deze¡¯s parents, on the other hand, looked quite anxious. They did not expect their son to do such a thing. After all, things were different now. Young Master Nangong took a fancy to Ye Xiyuan. The Li family was obviously inferior to the Nangong family. If Young Master Nangong vented his anger on the Li family because of Li Deze¡¯s reckless behavior, what should they do? Ye Xiyuan was stunned for a moment when she saw the hand suddenly appear in front of her. However, she quickly recovered and looked at Nangong Xuyao beside her. ¡°Brother Nangong, can I dance with Brother Deze?¡± After that, she smiled mischievously at Li Deze. ¡°Brother Deze, you¡¯re like my biological brother. I definitely won¡¯t turn my brother down..¡± Chapter 217 - 217: Déj? Vu 1 Chapter 217: D¨¦j? Vu 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a few words, Ye Xiyuan made Li Deze, who was standing opposite her, go deathly pale. Although he had probably guessed the result, his heart still wrenched when he faced reality. The people around them heaved a sigh of relief. Nangong Xuyao slowly let go of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand, not even ncing at Li Deze. Because, in his eyes, Li Deze was not even an opponent. Nangong Yuyao¡¯s contempt made Li Deze shattered. He could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He had always regarded Nangong Xuyao as a rival in love, but it turned out that in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes, he was nobody. Yes, as a behemoth, the Nangong family thought nothing of him! Ye Xiyuan acted as if she didn¡¯t notice anything and gave her hand to Li Deze. Although Li Deze had already confirmed that Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t like him, he still wanted to ask her to dance. To him, this was perhaps the best memory. The two of them slowly slid onto the dance floor and blended in with the crowd. The banquet hall was again filled with a mood of joy. Not far away, Qian Gumeng felt very sorry for Li Deze when seeing the dejected look on his face. When she saw him dancing with Ye Xiyuan, there was a glint of envy in her eyes, and she was overwhelmed by veryplicated emotions. ¡°Xiyuan, do you like Young Master Nangong?¡± Li Deze looked at Ye Xiyuan in his arms and could not help but ask. At this point, even if he already had the answer in his heart, he still wanted to ask. It seemed that only by doing so could hepletely drop the idea forever. ¡°Brother Deze, why did you suddenly ask this question?¡± Ye Xiyuan blinked her eyes and a flicker of confusion across her face. ¡°We¡¯re just good friends.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s reply gave him renewed hope. He took a deep breath and coordinated with the dance steps while summoning up his emotions. After a while, he said, ¡°Xiyuan, if I tell you that I like¡­¡± ¡°Brother Deze!¡± Before Li Deze could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Xiyuan. She continued, ¡°Brother Deze, I¡¯m very happy that you attended my birthday party today. You¡¯ve always been like my brother, protecting me. Thank you very much. I hope that you can keep taking care of and protecting me like a brother in the future, and I will treat you well like your sister.¡± Her words directly shattered all of Li Deze¡¯s hopes. Looking sad, he hadpletely given up. However, he couldn¡¯t let go of Ye Xiyuan no matter what. That was the first time he had liked someone so much, but his feelings now came to nothing. Looking at Li Deze¡¯s expression, Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get any response from him. No one noticed that there was a flicker of pride in her eyes. Li Deze was not among her options under consideration at all given his wealth. However, even so, she still wanted to be the protagonist of his unrequited love. She wanted him to never forget her and be used by her. When the song was about to end, Li Deze stared deep into Ye Xiyuan and suppressed the emotions in his heart. He said hoarsely, ¡°Xiyuan, I¡¯m your brother. If you have any problems in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡± Although she had already expected this result, Ye Xiyuan still pretended to be pleasantly surprised. At the same time, her eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°Brother Deze, you¡¯re really too kind. I believe that you will definitely meet someone who is most suitable for you.¡± Looking at the smile on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face, Li Deze felt that everything he was doing now was worth it. After the dance, Ye Xiyuan returned to her parents. At the present moment, it seemed that she had a good time with Li Deze, and the awkwardness was totally gone. Ye Li felt even more satisfied with his daughter. He had thought that their long friendship with the Li family would be ruined by what happened today. However, after just a dance, everything changed. ¡°Wanqin.¡± Pang Tingting walked toward the Ye family in her formal evening gown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste. I had something to deal with at thest minute.¡± After that, she took out a box and handed it to Ye Xiyuan. She then said with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday. Hope you will like it..¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Déj? Vu 2 Chapter 218: D¨¦j? Vu 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan nced at Lin Wanqin before taking the box from Pang Tingting. She expressed her thanks with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Pang.¡± After that, she opened the box. Inside was a diamond bracelet from Cartier. It looked quite expensive. Ye Xiyuan was a little surprised to receive such a gift because she had not expected Pang Tingting to be so generous. To be honest, they had only met two or three times. Although Pang Tingting was her mother¡¯s good friend, she was not that close to her. But Pang Tingting gave her a bracelet which cost a million as a birthday present. This was too expensive. ¡°Tingting, why did you give her such an expensive gift?¡± Lin Wanqin was also very surprised. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal birthday. Your gift is too valuable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive!¡± Pang Tingting said with a smile, ¡°Never mind, I like Xiyuan, that¡¯s why I gave her this gift.¡± She then turned to look at Ye Xiyuan and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiyuan, do you like my gift?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded. She knew that she couldn¡¯t make up any excuses, so she said politely, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Pang.¡± At this moment, the boisterous banquet hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the entrance. At this moment, a young girl in a red dress slowly walked in. Unlike the others who were dressed up, the young girl was only wearing a simple and elegant red dress, but her peerless elegance remained unaffected. The girl looked pure and refined with a trace of pride in that red dress. Her ck hair hung down her back to her waist, her pupils clear and bright, her eyebrows curved, her long eyshes fluttering. Her fair and wless skin was touched with red, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals. Her piercing eyes were as cold as the spring on a snowy mountain. She had an ethereal and indifferent temperament. Almost everyone was attracted by this red-dressed girl, wondering who this beautiful girl was. However, after taking a closer look, they realized that the person who came was none other than the one-time youngdy of the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an. No, to be precise, she was the fake daughter who was taken to the Ye family by mistake Who would have thought that Ye Lengan would appear on such an asion? Was she invited by the Ye family? No way! Would she cause trouble here? However, it had to be said that Ye Leng¡¯an had undergone dramatic changes after leaving the Ye family. Though her looks were still the same, she seemed to bepletely different from before. Perhaps, to be more urate, she looked like a hard-edged person. Not only the others but even Nangong Xuyao was also stunned for a moment when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an. He had also seen Ye Leng!an¡¯s photo when investigating Ye Xiyuan. It was clearly the same person, but the girl who showed up now seemed to bepletely different from the one in the photo. Moreover, the most important thing was that after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, he felt a sense of familiarity. However, he was certain that they had never met before. Even when they bumped into each other in the restaurant, they did not exchange greetings. He only took a nce at her from afar and did not see her very clearly. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Ye Leng i an, Ye Xiyuan gritted her teeth in hatred. She was supposed to be the protagonist of the party, but now, everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Leng¡¯an. She would never allow Ye Leng¡¯an to steal her spotlight. At this thought) Ye Xiyuan hurriedly went forward, wanting to hold Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, oh, no, Leng¡¯an, why are you sote?¡± Initially, she wanted to call Ye Leng¡¯an sister. However, when she thought of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality, she was afraid to be embarrassed, so she changed the way she addressed her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you the protagonist today?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dodged and avoided Ye Xiyuan¡¯s touch. Then, she shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°You should be punctual. But who cares if the guests arete.¡± In a few words, she ced Ye Xiyuan in an awkward situation.. Chapter 219 - 219: Déj? Vu 3 Chapter 219: D¨¦j? Vu 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss Ye, where are your manners?¡± Nangong Xuyao took a step forward and stood beside Ye Xiyuan. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, there was a sharp light in his eyes. ¡°Today is Xiyuan¡¯s birthday. As a guest, you¡¯rete, but you think it¡¯s Xiyuan¡¯s fault. You¡¯re indeed eloquent!¡± At this moment, the strange feeling in his heart had already gone. After hearing such impolite words, he came to stand beside Ye Xiyuan. This was the girl he liked, so he naturally had to protect her. On the other side, Li Deze¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Nangong Xuyao¡¯s actions. As expected, he was a step behind. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯ an looked at Nangong Xuyao and felt that he looked familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. She wanted to bash him, but she bridled the words on her lips. Instead, she asked, ¡°Have we met before? Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious about Ye Lengan¡¯s question. She immediately held onto Nangong Xuyao¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you must have forgotten that we met once in the restaurant. But it was inconvenient at that time, so we didn¡¯t go and say hello to you.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Ye Leng¡¯an was trying to do. Was Ye Leng¡¯an trying to seduce Nangong Xuyao? However, she would never allow such a thing to happen. She got her eye on Nangong Xuyao, and Ye Leng¡¯an could never take him away. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t mind. She was just asking casually. Then, she looked at Ye Xiyuan and said perfunctorily, ¡°Happy birthday!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you knew that today was Xiyuan¡¯s birthday!¡± Qian Gumeng stepped forward and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with disdain. ¡°You didn¡¯t even wear an evening gown on such a day. You¡¯re really a country bumpkin. Also, did you not even bring a gift for her?¡± ¡°So, you invited me to this party just to want me to give you a gift?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Qian Gumeng and looked at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should have told me earlier!¡± Ye Xiyuan cursed Qian Gumeng in her heart for always ruining everything. Then, she quickly said, ¡°It was a pleasure that you came. I don¡¯t need any gifts.¡± Qian Gumeng was too stupid to say that. Although she wanted to take Qian Meng for a hatchet man, she didn¡¯t expect her to say such stupid words like this. Wasn¡¯t Qian Gumeng implying that she was holding this dinner party to receive gifts? Then what would the others think of her? Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t realize her own problem at all. She continued to shout at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t twist my words. I was just talking about you.¡± The smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared, and her expression turned cold. She looked at Qian Gumeng and said mercilessly, ¡°The host hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, you¡¯d better shut up.¡± Hearing this, Qian Gumeng exploded with anger. She stepped forward and wanted to fight Ye Leng¡¯an to the death, but she was stopped by someone. Ye Xiyuan tried to hold Qian Gumeng who was about to lose her mind back and said, ¡°Leng¡¯an, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. Gumeng is my good friend. She just wanted to help me. You don¡¯t have to make personal remarks.¡± Although she spoke righteously and sternly, she despised Qian Gumeng in her heart. The reason why she held Qian Gumeng back wasn¡¯t because of their sisterhood, but because she didn¡¯t want Qian Gumeng to ruin her birthday party. After hearing this, Qian Gumeng nced at Ye Xiyuan, looking touched. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, have some fun.¡± Ye Li stepped forward. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, there was no smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many guests around, he would really ask someone to chase Ye Leng¡¯an out. ¡°If Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t wee me, then I can leave now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently, ¡°After all, someone personally came to invite me over. Since I dide, I¡¯ve already shown her enough respect!¡¯ With that, Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Leng¡¯an, since you¡¯re here, you should at least have the cake before you leave!¡± Fearing that Ye Leng¡¯an would leave just like that, Ye Xiyuan hurriedly said, ¡°If you leave at this time, it¡¯ll be our fault for not looking after you well..¡± Chapter 220 - 220: Déj? Vu 4 Chapter 220: D¨¦j? Vu 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, Ye Xiyuan cast a pleading look in Ye Li¡¯s direction. Ye Li turned his head away and didn¡¯t say anything else. Since Ye Xiyuan asked her to stay, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t insist. After all, the drama that Ye Xiyuan arranged for her had yet to take ce! Moreover, the most important thing was that she had yet to give Ye Xiyuan the big present she prepared! Thinking of this, Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Pang Tingting and smiled meaningfully. Although Pang Tingting was talking to Lin Wanqin, she kept having her eyes on Ye Leng¡¯an. Whenever she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she always felt uneasy. Especially when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, she only felt a chill run down her spine, as if something terrible was about to happen. ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Pang Tingting¡¯s dazed expression, Lin Wanqin nudged her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Pang Tingting quickly looked away and then said casually, ¡°By the way, Wanqin, who is that girl in the red dress just now? Why do I feel that after she appeared, all of you seemed to be a little¡­¡± Lin Wanqin sighed and said slowly, ¡°Tingting, actually, that¡¯s the child that was swapped with Xiyuan back then. She is Ye Lengan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pang Tingting cried out in surprise. Then, she realized that she overreacted. She quickly calmed herself down and forced a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s that girl! She is really good-looking. However, why did you invite her over on such a day? Don¡¯t you feel awkward?¡± So that was the girl that she had randomly chosen to swap with Ye Xiyuan! However, did that girl know something? Otherwise, why did she look at her like that? But when thinking about it again, she felt that it was impossible. Back then, that girl was still a baby! Moreover, it was impossible to find out about that incident. Strictly speaking, she could be considered the young girl¡¯s benefactor! If it hadn¡¯t been for her back then, that young girl couldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to grow up in a wealthy family and enjoy a luxurious life for so many years! ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to invite her over.¡± Lin Wanqin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°It was Xiyuan¡¯s idea to invite her over. And she only told us today. Even if we wanted to object, it was toote.¡± ¡°Xiyuan?¡± Pang Tingting could not help but frown and became even more puzzled. ¡°Why did she have such thoughts?¡± ¡°Xiyuan is a very kind girl.¡± Lin Wanqin exined, ¡°She wanted to use this opportunity to reconcile with Ye Leng¡¯an. Everything she did is to make our family harmonious and happy. But Ye Leng¡¯an really doesn¡¯t know what is good for her. She even wanted to cause trouble just now.¡± She should have thought of a way to stop Ye Leng¡¯an from causing trouble. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Leng¡¯an attended this banquet in earnest. She had a feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an wanted to use this opportunity to do something. Pang Tingting¡¯s smile was a little forced. ¡°Xiyuan is really kind!¡± Although she said so, she was very disdainful in her heart. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiyuan invited Ye Lengan over out of kindness. Ye Xiyuan obviously knew that it would be an embarrassing situation, but she still asked Ye Leng¡¯an toe. She was definitely not kind! Because Ye Xiyuan was their family, the Ye family members automatically put on a filter when they saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions. However, as an onlooker, she could see it clearly. Ye Xiyuan definitely had bad intentions toward Ye Leng¡¯an. As for why Ye Xiyuan asked Ye Leng¡¯an toe, there must be another reason. On the other side, Ye Xiyuan was also softening Nangong Xuyao up. ¡°Brother Nangong, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Nangong Xuyao with a hint of mncholy in her eyes. ¡°I invited my sister over because I wanted to reconcile with her. I didn¡¯t expect to make such a joke out of myself.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Nangong Xuyaoforted her. ¡°Your idea is good, but there¡¯s nothing you can do if she doesn¡¯t appreciate it. In the future, you¡¯d better keep your distance from Ye Leng!an! This is good for all of you.¡± ¡°Emm.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded obediently. The banquet hall was bustling with activity, and the waiters were constantly shuttling around. Men gathered in groups and talked about business whiledies also got together to discuss all kinds of new clothes, bags, or jewelry. Even the students from Sheng¡¯an High School whom Ye Xiyuan invited herded together chatting. Only Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to be unable to blend in at all. Everyone was intentionally or unintentionally isting her. They even deliberately avoided her when she walked over. For ordinary people, they might feel very ufortable when given cold shoulders. However, Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely different. She didn¡¯t care about this little trick at all. Besides, she didn¡¯t like it when someone was whispering near her. Therefore, she picked up some food on a te, found a seat in a corner, and casually put her bag aside before starting to eat. While eating, she asionally looked at the watch on her wrist. Halfway through the banquet, a waiter pushed a beautiful three-tiered cake inside. Obviously, it was time to cut the cake. Ye Leng¡¯an had zero interest in these things. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiyuan toe over and invite her to cut the cake together with her. After thinking about it, she agreed. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiyuan¡¯s intentions were, but since Ye Xiyuan asked her to cut the cake at this time, things definitely weren¡¯t that simple. She knew without thinking that Ye Xiyuan definitely wanted to use this opportunity to do something to her! She was such an understanding person, so how could she not give Ye Xiyuan this chance! However, it was hard to say whether Ye Xiyuan¡¯s wish would be fulfilled in the end. Soon, all the lights in the banquet hall went out, leaving only the faint candlelight on the cake. As everyone was singing the birthday song, Ye Xiyuan closed her eyes and started making a wish. Soon, after that, Ye Xiyuan opened her eyes and blew out the candle. Then, the lights in the banquet hall lit up again. At this moment, a panicked voice rang out. ¡°Ne! Where¡¯s my ne? My ne is gone!¡± Chapter 221 - 221: The Necklace Is Missing 1 Chapter 221: The Ne Is Missing 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The person who eximed at this moment was none other than Ye Xiyuan who had a nervous expression on her face. More importantly, there was nothing around her neck. Just now, everyone saw her wear a diamond ne around her neck. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Li quickly went forward and saw that the diamond ne on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck disappeared. ¡°Where is your ne?¡± The ne that Ye Xiyuan wore tonight was a gift from Young Master Nangong. It was priceless. But now, it was suddenly lost. This matter could not be settled so easily. This ne was especially custom-made for Ye Xiyuan by Young Master Nangong. Just this thought alone was not to be underestimated. ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t know what happened either!¡± Ye Xiyuan said in a tearful voice. ¡°Before I blew out the candles, I felt like someone was approaching me and then touching my neck. I thought it was just an illusion and didn¡¯t expect that after the light came on, the ne on my neck was gone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was an uproar because Ye Xiyuan clearly implied that the person who stole the ne was a guest here. This time, everyone was unhappy. They only came to attend the banquet and socialize, but now they were suspected of being thieves. Who could stand this? Moreover, although the ne was worth a lot of money, these people were also respected and wealthy figures. They had the ability to customize such a ne. Ye Xiyuan was so anxious that she was about to cry. She looked at Nangong Xuyao and said apologetically, ¡°Brother Nangong, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of the ne you gave me. You gave it to me today, but I lost it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Nangong Xuyao went to Ye Xiyuan i s side andforted her. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have thought that someone would do such a thing. The person who stole the ne should be med, not you.¡± After that, he looked around and said in a slightly authoritative voice, ¡°Who took the ne away? Take it out now and I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, when we report it to the police, it will not be easy to settle.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been watching everything from the side, gave an ironic smile. In her previous life, Ye Xiyuan used this method to frame her. However, at that time, what Ye Xiyuan lost was not a ne but a rather expensive bracelet. Ye Xiyuan used that ne probably because the value of the ne was higher! If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s ne should be in her bag right now. Later, there would definitely be someone putting forward a demand to search her bag. Just as Ye Leng¡¯an had expected, after Nangong Xuyao finished speaking, the guests remained silent. After all, no one who attended the banquetcked a ne. If they really liked it, they could just order one after going back. No one would do such a dishonorable thing. However, at this moment, a sharp voice rose up. ¡°It must be Ye Lengan. When Xiyuan was cutting the cake just now, she even deliberately approached Xiyuan!¡± Qian Gumeng pointed at Ye Lengan and shouted, ¡°Moreover, people who came here today are all rich and noble. Only Ye Leng¡¯an has the motive to steal the ne.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were riveted on Ye Lengan. ¡°Lengan, if you really took it, then please take it out!¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, and there was a hint of pride in her eyes, but she still had a pleading look. ¡°As long as you take it out, I can pretend that nothing happened. Also, I have other nes that you can choose from, but definitely not this one. This ne is very precious to me.¡± The ne had already been ced in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag by the System. In front of such arge crowd, even if Ye Leng¡¯an talked until she was blue in the face, she would not be absolved of responsibility. After tonight, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation would be in shreds. Of course, Ye Xiyuan was so understanding that she would never call the police. She wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to live under everyone¡¯s disdainful gaze. Everyone thought that Ye Lengan would be panicking after the incident, regardless of whether she stole the ne or not.. Chapter 222 - 222: The Necklace Is Missing 2 Chapter 222: The Ne Is Missing 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the contrary was proved true. Ye Leng¡¯an appeared exceptionally calm, and she even had an air ofziness. When she met everyone¡¯s gazes, she didn¡¯t show any signs of nervousness. She continued to speak in a calm manner, ¡°Oh, is that so? Is that ne really precious? Then you should really take good care of it. It¡¯s best if you lock it in a safe and don¡¯t bring it out to show off. Now it got lost!¡± Her remark made everyone present dumbfounded. Did she admit it or not? ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you actually have the cheek to make sarcasticments here.¡± Qian Gumeng immediately jumped out and scolded to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, ¡°You stole the ne, but you don¡¯t show any remorse.¡± After that, she turned her head and looked at Ye Xiyuan, saying directly, ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. You should call the police and let them take her in.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Seeing Qian Gumeng stirring up trouble, Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°You can say whatever you like, but it¡¯s not up to you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng exploded with anger when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shameless appearance. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you take out the ne now, we can let bygones be bygones,¡± said Lin Wanqin. She took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. There was a hint of disdain and disgust in her voice as she said, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± Now, whenever she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she would remember that it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s parents who took her biological daughter away. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t suppress her hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an. When Qian Gumeng came forward to question Ye Leng¡¯an, she believed Qian Gumeng without hesitation. Because, like parents, like daughters. Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely not a good person. ¡°Oh, then what are you going to do with me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care about Lin Wanqin¡¯s threat at all. She smiled nonchntly. ¡°Or, do you not care who stole the ne now and just want me to admit that I¡¯m the thief?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you are too arrogant.¡± Yeh Li¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°This is not a ce where you can act wildly.¡± ¡°Since you all believed that I stole the ne, you have to show evidence!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was not nervous, and she was still as calm as ever. ¡°You should know that there is a crime called defamation in thew. If your memory is good enough, you should remember that not long ago, I sued someone for nder. Or do you want to argue with me in court to see if you will be convicted of defamation?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogant attitude made Ye Li so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anvthinz. ¡°If you have the ability, take out your bag and let us search it!¡± Qian Gumeng said, ¡°That ne must be in your bag now.¡± ¡°Why should I let you search my bag?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an casually picked up her bag and waved it. ¡°Or should I say, who do you think you are to search my bag?¡± ¡°You must have a guilty conscience, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to let us search your bag.¡± Qian Gumeng seemed to have caught something and said proudly, ¡°So, you must have stolen the ne. It¡¯s in your bag now.¡± ¡°Do you think I will let you search my bag just because of your suspicion?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Wait a minute. If you suspect someone else, do you still have to search their bags? Do you want to search all of our bags before you get the answer you want?¡± After that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned hostile. They were here to attend the banquet, not to be insulted. If their bags were really searched, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were suspected of being thieves? They would never pocket such an insult. For a moment, everyone looked at Qian Gumeng with dissatisfaction. They felt that she was treating them all as thieves. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qian Gumeng was a little anxious when she saw the unfriendly looks in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°When did I say I was going to search other people¡¯s bags? I only wanted to search your bag.¡± ¡°Oh, then it seems that you know that the ne is in my bag!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly understood. ¡°Could it be that you saw me take the ne with your own eyes? However, if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even stranger.. Since you saw it, why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡± Chapter 223 - 223: The Necklace Is Missing 3 Chapter 223: The Ne Is Missing 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t know how to answer a barrage of questions from Ye Leng¡¯an. Moreover, she noticed that when the others looked at her, there was a hint of suspicion in their eyes. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, this is sophistry.¡± Qian Gumeng was also a little anxious. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why didn¡¯t you let us see your bag?¡± ¡°Your eagerness to nder me even makes me suspect that you¡¯re the thief!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said meaningfully, ¡°What you are doing is to divert everyone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng was speechless. She was very anxious, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Xiyuan, who was standing at the side, secretly cursed Qian Gumeng for being an idiot. She stepped forward and said with a smile. ¡°Leng¡¯an. I believe in Gumeng. She¡¯s my good friend and will never do such a thing.¡± Why didn¡¯t she notice that Qian Gumeng was so stupid? Qian Gumeng always spoiled things and she waspletely useless tonight. Every time, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s questions would strike Qian Gumeng speechless. She even doubted if it was a wise decision to choose Qian Gumeng as her hatchet man. ¡°Oh, so you mean you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly understood and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you personallye to invite me to this party? Did you purposefully want to see this scene?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how can you think of me like that?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked like she had suffered a huge blow. ¡°I sincerely invited you over. Moreover, I also believe that you are definitely not that kind of person. But, I think you also want to prove your innocence, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an did not y by the rules. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are suspecting me now. So, you should provide evidence to prove that I stole it! Not me proving my innocence.¡± No one had expected Ye Leng¡¯an to reply in such a manner. Because under such circumstances, most people would be provoked to the point of wanting to prove their innocence. For a moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was a little heavy. The Ye family was on one side, and Ye Leng¡¯an was on the other. The two sides seemed to be in a deadlock, and neither of them was willing to take a step back. Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious and gave a bewildered nce at Nangong Xuyao as if she wanted to ask him for help. Nangong Xuyao took a step forward and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, things havee to such a pass. There has to be an oue. Why don¡¯t you show your bag to everyone! If we misjudge you, we will apologize to you.¡± Most people would show Nangong Xuyao some respect when he made the request. Unfortunately, he was now facing Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? Listen, if you want to see my bag, sure. Show me concrete evidence to prove that I stole the ne, or search everyone¡¯s bag, including men¡¯s pockets, for the sake of fairness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Li immediately rejected it. If he really searched everyone¡¯s pockets today, he would offend everyone present. Even with Young Master Nangong backing him up, offending so many people at once would make it difficult for the Ye family to move forward in the future. ¡°Then forget it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said nonchntly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t decide, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I don¡¯t have time to y this game of a thief crying ¡®Stop thief!¡¯¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave,¡± Ye Xiyuan shrieked. However, she realized that she had overreacted and quickly exined, ¡°I just feel that things haven¡¯t been resolved yet. Leng¡¯an, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to leave like this?¡± ¡°If she leaves now, you can¡¯t find your ne.¡± Qian Gumeng slipped in her remark and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why did you want to leave now?¡± ¡°If vou can¡¯t find the ne. do I have to stay here with you all night?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled disdainfully. ¡°I wonder why you didn¡¯t call the police immediately after your ne got lost since it was so valuable. Instead, you kept insisting on searching my bag.. Did you put the ne in my bag yourself? Why are you so sure that it¡¯s in my bag?¡± Chapter 224 - 224: The Necklace Is Missing 4 Chapter 224: The Ne Is Missing 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss Ye, we just want to take a look at your bag.¡± Nangong Xuyao took a tough stance. ¡°Since you¡¯re innocent, then please stop being evasive. Prove it with your actions. If you¡¯re still unwilling to cooperate, then we can only take tough measures.¡± He didn¡¯t know why Xiyuan felt that Ye Leng¡¯an stole the ne, but he thought that there must be a reason. Moreover, if Ye Leng¡¯an was innocent, why did she keep rejecting the search? ¡°So, you want to search my bag forcibly.¡± If it were other people, they would have already taken out their own bags. Unfortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an was the kind of person who was unmoved by force or persuasion. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes when hearing her provocative remark. He immediately called bodyguards in. It was not suitable for him to do it himself on such an asion. Soon, two bodyguards arrived in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. They were about to snatch Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when one of the bodyguards just extended his hand towards Ye Leng¡¯an, a knife shot directly at his palm and pierced through it. A bloody hole instantly appeared in his palm, and blood kept flowing down. The bodyguard could not help but hold his hand. He gritted his teeth and held back the agonized cry that was about toe out of his mouth. At the same time, a maic and clear voice rose up, which excited everyone present. ¡°Who dares to touch her?¡± This casual question was filled with seriousness even though it was said in a t tone. Moreover, people couldn¡¯t help but surrender themselves when hearing it. As the voice rang out, a man in a wheelchair appeared in the banquet hall, pushed by another bodyguard, slowly moving toward the direction of the crowd. Although the man was sitting in a wheelchair, it did not affect his outstanding appearance and noble aura. His clean and fair face looked cold and handsome. His deep ck eyes had a mesmerizing luster. His thick eyebrows, tall nose, and beautiful lips all exuded elegance and nobility. He was wearing a suit that fit him perfectly, and it made him look like an emperor. The person who came was naturally Huangfu Ruiling. His wheelchair quickly stopped beside Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw who it was. She had seen this man a few times before. Although he looked outstanding, he was definitely not in her pool of potential mates. No matter how outstanding a person was, as long as he was in a wheelchair, she would never consider him. She did not expect this man toe to her party today. Presumably, he was here for Ye Leng¡¯an! She really didn¡¯t know what was so good about Ye Leng¡¯an that he cared so much about her. No one noticed that the moment Huangfu Ruiling appeared, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s pupils contracted. He couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face. Obviously, he did not expect to meet Huangfu Ruiling on such an asion. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t know Huangfu Ruiling, so when he saw a stranger appear, he was naturally very unhappy. ¡°Who let you in? I don¡¯t think we sent you an invitation! Also, did you injure that bodyguard? How did you dare to hurt people here?¡± He asked in an aggressive tone. Although the man in front of him didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, he was obviously on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side, so he was an enemy. Moreover, no matter how powerful that man was, he was just a cripple. Now he had the support of the Nangong family¡¯s young master, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a person sitting in a wheelchair. ¡°Why? I can¡¯t hurt this bodyguard?¡± Huangfu Ruiling ignored Ye Li and looked at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Nangong Xuyao, do you have the same opinion?¡± The familiarity and matter-of-fact in his tone stunned everyone present. No one had expected that this man who suddenly showed up was acquainted with Young Master Nangong. Moreover, he directly addressed him by his name. Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Instead, his face grew weighty. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, that¡¯s a bit too strong.¡± Nangong Xuyao quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s just a bodyguard. It¡¯s fine if you teach him a lesson. He had offended Young Master Huangfu, so he naturally had to pay the price.¡± He did not expect to meet Huangfu Ruiling here. The HuangFu family was ranked first among the aristocratic families, and their strength was above the Nangong family. Moreover, unlike the Nangong family, although Huangfu Ruiling was the young master of the Huangfu family, he was the person in power. He was called the Young Master, but in fact, he had the power of the head of the family. Compared to Huangfu Ruiling, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s current strength was far inferior. When the people present heard the surname Huangfu, their eyes immediately widened. One had to know that it was shocking enough to see the young master of the Nangong family here. Now, even people from the number one aristocratic family, the Huangfu family, hade. Moreover, ording to the way Young Master Nangong addressed him, it seemed that this man was the vounz master of the Huangfu family. Geez! They were only here to attend a birthday party today, but they met two people they had almost never had the chance to meet in their entire lives. However, it was obvious that Young Master Huangfu was not here to attend Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday banquet. Instead, it seemed like he was here to support Ye Leng¡¯ an. Speaking of which, who would have thought that Ye Leng¡¯an had such an opportunity? People thought that after she was chased out of the Ye family, she would have no chance of entering the upper-ss society. To their surprise, after leaving the Ye family, she became a social climber and got to know the young master of the Nangong family. This time, the Ye family would regret it. ¡°I just came in and saw Young Master Nangong¡¯s bodyguards try to forcibly search the bag of my family!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said in a t tone, but people tremble with cold after hearing that. ¡°What mistake did she make? Why was she treated like this?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She really wanted to retort. Who was his family? However, when she remembered that her name was still on his household register and he was still her guardian, she decided that she¡¯d better be quiet.. Chapter 225 - 225: The Foiled Scheme 1 Chapter 225: The Foiled Scheme 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°She stole Xiyuan¡¯s ne and refused to admit it.¡± Qian Gumeng immediately replied, ¡°Now she even wants to leave just like that.¡± She did not know who this man who suddenly showed up was. Although this man had such an imposing manner that she could hardly breathe, she didn¡¯t know where she got the confidence from and directly spoke at the thought of Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, right?¡± Ye Xiyuan also came forward and said, ¡°Gumeng might not talk nicely to you, but she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an is the prime suspect now. We¡¯re doing this only to prove her innocence.¡± The system had no way of finding the information of this man, but she had eyes and could tell that this man was not simple. Even so, she would not let Ye Leng¡¯an go so easily today. Also, Nangong Xuyao was here. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Xiyuan, be careful what you say.¡± Ye Li looked in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s direction and immediately stopped Ye Xiyuan. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I think my daughter identally lost her ne. No one stole it.¡± He never dreamed that Ye Leng¡¯an knew such a person. This man was the young master of the Huangfu family, and he was in actual power. He had heard rumors about the young master of the Huangfu family. Although he was in a wheelchair, he was ruthless and decisive. Back then, he had used tough and iron-blooded methods to concentrate power. The hearsay about such a person alone was enough to make people tremble in fear. Ye LI never thought that he could see the real person in his lifetime. However, today¡¯s meeting was not friendly. If he had known that Ye Leng¡¯an would have such good fortune, he would never have let her leave. Or perhaps, even if Ye Leng¡¯an left, he would still care about her. He would definitely not make their rtionship as tense as it was now. ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Li in disbelief. ¡°Xiyuan, enough.¡± Ye Li tipped Ye Xiyuan a wink. ¡°What happened today was a misunderstanding, wasn¡¯t it? I think you must have been too busy just now, so you took off the ne and forgot where it was, right?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Li in disbelief. At the same time, she was secretly shocked. Because judging from her father¡¯s current behavior, it could be seen that this man who suddenly appeared in a wheelchair was definitely not a simple person. He was definitely someone they could not afford to offend. Or perhaps, even Nangong Xuyao might not be as good as that man. Otherwise, his father wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed his attitude. However, if she were to let it go now, she would be very unwilling. Moreover, if she lowered her head today, wouldn¡¯t she be inferior to Ye Leng¡¯an forever? ¡°Xiyuan, say something!¡± Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but urge her when he saw that Ye Xiyuan fell silent. Usually, he thought that his daughter was very smart. Why was she suddenly so dull now? He had already hinted to this extent, so why couldn¡¯t she understand it?! The young master of the Huangfu family was obviously trying to back Ye Leng¡¯an up. If they continued to struggle with this, there would be no results. Furthermore, he would probably offend Young Master Huangfu in the end. ¡°Do you have the final say in everything?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°You said I stole it, and you tried to search my bag forcibly. But now, you changed your mind and wanted her to say she forgot where her ne was. Why is everything up to you guys!¡± Ye Xiyuan drew a long face when hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remark. ¡°Miss Ye, be easy on people.¡± Nangong Xuyao took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Xiyuan with a darkened face. ¡°You know very well who we¡¯re doing this for. Since you got a bargain, there is no need to boast about it here.¡± He was indeed afraid of Huangfu Ruiling, but not Ye Leng¡¯an. He would show respect for Huangfu Ruiling, but not Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°In that case, Young Master Nangong must also want to find out the truth!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Things have alreadye to such a pass. We can¡¯t leave it unsettled! You said that I got a bargain. That is on the basis of the premise that I really stole the ne..¡± Chapter 226 - 226: The Foiled Scheme 2 Chapter 226: The Foiled Scheme 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But, if I didn¡¯t steal that ne. What about my reputation today? How are you going to deal with it?¡± Nangong Xuyao was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°Then what do you want to do now?¡± After a moment of silence, Nangong Xuyao spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re the prime suspect now, but you refuse to prove your innocence. Or is there anyone else you suspect?¡± ¡°Hehe, how ridiculous.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said disdainfully, ¡°You considered me the prime suspect just because of what Qian Gumeng said. Do you have any other evidence? If a person can be convicted just based on other people¡¯s remarks, then can I say that you¡¯re a thief crying ¡°Stop thief?¡±¡® ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised her head and said with tearful eyes, ¡°That ne is very important to me. I would never do something like that!¡± Then, she turned to look at Nangong Xuyao and said anxiously, ¡°Brother Nangong, believe me. I didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Nangong Xuyao nodded. He looked at Ye Xiyuan and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re definitely not that kind of person.¡± Huangfu Ruiling had no interest in what was happening. He looked up at Ye Leng¡¯an, asking, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Just like I said earlier, since you want to search my bag, then for the sake of fairness, you have to search everyone¡¯s bag!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and then looked at Li San behind him. Li San already knew what Huangfu Ruiling meant. He took out his phone, made a call, and whispered something into it. In just a moment, a group of bodyguards swarmed in and surrounded the entire banquet hall. In an instant, the banquet hall began to be noisy. At this moment, many people wanted to leave. However, before they could reach the door, they were stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, what do you mean?¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Huangfu Ruiling. Ye Xiyuan looked displeased either. She did not expect things toe to this. She had originally nned to forgive Ye Leng¡¯an after finding the ne in her bag. And Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined after that. Her birthday party could continue, and she was still the most eye-catching princess in everyone¡¯s eyes. But now things hade to this, her birthday party was almost ruined. She could almost imagine how these people would talk about her birthday tomorrow morning. ¡°To help you find your ne!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys the ones who kept moring to find the ne?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing this situation, Ye Li was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Not only did he fail to expand hiswork by holding this banquet today, but he also offended many people. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Lin Wanqin took a step forward and gritted her teeth. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided not to pursue the matter, but why are you still so aggressive?¡± ¡°You guys started this, but you are not the one to make the call to stop it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t find the ne today, no one will be able to step out of this banquet hall.¡± In a few simple words, she made everyone present tremble with fear involuntarily. They realized that Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t bluffing. She was just stating a fact. ¡°Good!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiyuan stood out and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Since you insist, we¡¯ll do as you say. However, I want to search your bag first. Do you dare?¡± Since things hade to this, she had to minimize her losses. Later, as long as she found the ne in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag, there was no need to search other people¡¯s bags. After the matter was over, she only needed to go on stage and apologize to everyone. She believed that most people would not mind. After all, they didn¡¯t suffer any actual losses. Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s confident look, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°As you wish..¡± Chapter 227 - 227: The Foiled Scheme 3 Chapter 227: The Foiled Scheme 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, Ye Leng¡¯an directly unzipped her bag before others touched it. She turned it upside down and poured everything on the table. Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were riveted on the table. Because of Qian Gumeng¡¯s confident look, most people suspected that Ye Leng¡¯an stole the ne. However, when they found out that the person who backed her up was Young Master Huangfu, they felt that Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. That was because she had already hooked up with the young master of the Huangfu family. She had everything she wanted! How could she steal a ne? Qian Gumeng was the first to rush forward. She immediately began to rummage around on the table. Unlike other girls, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t have many things in her bag. There was only a wallet, a bunch of keys, a pack of tissues, and a small jade bottle. Everything could be seen clearly at a nce. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qian Gumeng stared hard at the things on the table. ¡°Where is the ne? Ye Leng¡¯an, where did you hide that ne?¡± The ne should have been in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag, but it was nowhere to be found. It was Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an must have hidden it herself. ¡°Oh, why are you so sure that the ne is in my bag?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a faint smile, ¡°What? Did you see it?¡± ¡°Obviously¡­¡± Qian Gumeng was so angry that she was about to speak. However, just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Gumeng, stop it.¡± Ye Xiyuan stopped her. ¡°Since the ne isn¡¯t here, it means that Lengan didn¡¯t steal it. I know you are anxious to help me find the ne, but you can¡¯t wrong an innocent person. Leng¡¯an has already proven her innocence.¡± Although Ye Xiyuan looked calm on the surface, her mind was in turmoil. Earlier, she had clearly asked the System to ce the ne in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag. However, the ne was nowhere to be found. Where did the ne Right now, she could feel the hostile gazes cast in her direction. However, the worse the situation, the more she had to remain calm. Now things had gone out of control, she had to minimize her losses. Since she couldn¡¯t find the ne in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag, she definitely couldn¡¯t be aggressive now. Otherwise, anyone with a discerning eye would probably suspect that this was a self-inflicted problem. Qian Gumeng, that idiot, almost spilled the beans just now. As expected, an idiot was an idiot. Today, she made missteps one after another. Such an idiot even wanted to use her to get close to Li Deze. She must be dreaming. ¡°Xiyuan, your ne is definitely on her.¡± Qian Gumeng was so anxious that her eyes turned red. ¡°She must have hidden it.¡± ¡°Gumeng, stop talking.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Qian Gumeng, her gaze cold. ¡°The truth is right in front of us. We can¡¯t wrong Leng¡¯an.¡± Qian Gumeng was shocked by the coldness in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. She had never seen such a cold gaze from the moment she met Ye Xiyuan. All along, Ye Xiyuan had always given her the impression that she was gentle and considerate. No matter what she said, Ye Xiyuan would always speak in a gentle voice. However, now she felt as if something would happen if she continued to speak. She immediately shut up. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Ye Xiyuan with a meaningful smile on her face. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, now you all saw my bag, what about the others? I¡¯m still waiting for your order!¡± Ye Xiyuan gritted her teeth and fell into a dilemma. Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who requested to search everyone¡¯s bags, but now all the responsibility was on her. She didn¡¯t know where Ye Leng¡¯an had taken the ne. It would be fine if she couldn¡¯t find it by then. If she really found it on someone else, it would be a matter of offending. ¡°System, where is the ne now?¡± At this point, she could only get the ne back first. Otherwise, something might really happenter. After that, Ye Xiyuan anxiously waited for the system¡¯s reply. Because everyone¡¯s attention was on her now, she had to make a decision as soon as possible.. Chapter 228 - 228: The Foiled Scheme 4 Chapter 228: The Foiled Scheme 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The system cannot detect the location of the ne.¡± The mechanical voice rang out, but Ye Xiyuan almost freaked out after hearing it. ¡°The ne must have been blocked by something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan almost cursed out loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t you put the ne in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bag just now? But it isn¡¯t there, and you can¡¯t tell where it is either? Is this how you do things?¡± There were suddenly electric fizzles, and the System did not reply. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know if the System was hiding or if something malfunctioned again. However, at this moment, she was really cursing in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the System was unreliable at times. There were many times she couldn¡¯t reach the System when something happened. ¡°You can¡¯t decide?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t back down. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only wanted to search my bag today! Can I take it that everything you did today was actually targeted at me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Xiyuan immediately retorted. ¡°I just¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know what to say. She looked up at Nangong Xuyao. In such a situation, only Nangong Xuyao could help her. Sure enough, after receiving Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pleading gaze, Nangong Xuyao stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Ye, since you¡¯ve already proven your innocence, I don¡¯t think the others will mind proving their innocence too!¡± While speaking, he looked around at the people in the banquet hall with a hint of toughness in his eyes. In fact, he did not want to get so many people involved, but they were already stuck. If he didn¡¯t search the other people¡¯s bags, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let it go today. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an, but he was afraid of Huangfu Ruiling, who was standing behind her. Moreover, to be honest, they were indeed in the wrong today. ¡°Young Master Nangong is really a man with guts.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pped her hands and turned to look in Qian Gumeng¡¯s direction. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to continue the search, let¡¯s search her bag first! Just now, she was the one who ran around and fanned the mes, and she was also the one who used me of theft. So, I want to see how innocent she is.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Suddenly being mentioned, Qian Gumeng almost jumped up. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, who do you think you are to search my bag?¡± Although she was sure that the ne wasn¡¯t in her bag, she couldn¡¯t ept Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request. ¡°Qian Gumeng, the phrase double standard is tailor-made for you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled disdainfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to search my bag? Now that it¡¯s your turn, why are you so resistant? Or are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qian Gumeng was so agitated that she almost lost her mind. ¡°Hmph, if you want to search, do it.¡± Qian Gumeng poured everything in her bag onto the table as Ye Leng¡¯an did. ¡°I¡¯m a righteous person. I¡¯m not afraid of you! You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng was abruptly silenced, and the entire banquet hall became quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the glittering diamond ne on the table. The pink diamond looked particrly beautiful under the light. This ne was the one that Ye Xiyuan had just worn around her neck. But now, it was in Qian Guimeng¡¯s bag. ¡°Oh, it seems like there really is a thief crying ¡®Stop thief!¡±¡® Ye Leng¡¯an looked as if she was taking pleasure in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, looks like you brought in a troublemaker! Didn¡¯t you say that Qian Gumeng was your good friend? Now your best friend stole your ne, what are you going to do?¡± Ye Xiyuan wanted to scheme against her, so she had to put Ye Xiyuan in a dilemma. This was also why she chose to put the ne in Qian Gumeng¡¯s bag instead of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s. That ne was originally Ye Xiyuan¡¯s. Even if she really found it on Ye Xiyuan, Ye Xiyuan could shirk all responsibility by saying that she identally forgot where it was. Although this would make a fool of herself, no one wanted to pursue it. However, if it was in Qian Gumeng¡¯s bag, it would be another story. Especially when Qian Gumeng was the one who ran around the most. This waspletely a conspiracy! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡± Qian Gumeng was also anxious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why that ne is in my bag. I¡­¡± Suddenly, Qian Gumeng seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. It all clicked. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You put the ne in my bag. You want to frame me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Qian Gumeng, are you still dreaming?¡± Although that was the truth, Ye Leng¡¯an would never admit it. She sneered and said, ¡°Just now, you averred that the ne was in my bag. Now the ne was found in your bag, and you said I put it in your bag. If you are the one to decide, then why do we need the police station and the court?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you.¡± Qian Gumeng was even more certain. ¡°Who else will do such a thing?¡± She could not care about anything else now. She was certain that it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s doing. Otherwise, why was this ne in her bag? Ye Leng¡¯an must have found out their n from the beginning, so she yed along and framed her. ¡°Oh, why did you say that I did it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an brushed her hair and saidzily, ¡°In my opinion, you kept using me just now to divert everyone¡¯s attention so that you could take the ne away!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± Qian Gumeng had lost all rationality at this moment. She blurted out, ¡°You must know that we¡­¡± ¡°Gumeng, I believe you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Just as Qian Gumeng was about to say something, Ye Xiyuan quickly interrupted her. ¡°You just wanted to take a look. You didn¡¯t want to steal the ne, right?¡± She couldn¡¯t let Qian Gumeng tell the truth here, otherwise, everything would be ruined. Nangong Xuyao was also here. She knew very well that Nangong Xuyao liked her innocence and kindness. If he found out that everything that happened today was a trap set up by her, then even if she saved his life, they would never be able to be together again. ¡°Xiyuan, it was Ye Leng¡¯an. It must be Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Qian Gumeng anxiously pulled Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and desperately tried to defend herself, ¡°You must help me. You must help me..¡± Chapter 229 - 229: Her Aggressive Manner 1 Chapter 229: Her Aggressive Manner 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Gumeng, calm down.¡± Ye Xiyuan grabbed Qian Gumeng¡¯s hand, stared into her eyes, and said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You just liked my ne and wanted to see it, right?¡± As she spoke, she kept calling out to the System in her mind, ¡°System, are you still there? If you¡¯re here, hurry up ande out. Otherwise, I¡¯m finished. We¡¯re in the same boat now. If I have a hard time and my providence decreases, it won¡¯t be a good thing for you!¡± Now, she had to find a way to stop Qian Gumeng from continuing to speak. Otherwise, when Qian Gumeng exposed everything, her reputation would be ruined. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Only the System could help her now. As expected, after Ye Xiyuan¡¯s repeated calls, the mechanical voice finally rang out again. ¡°How do you want me to help you, Host?¡± Finally getting the system¡¯s answer, she quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to silence Qian Gumeng. Otherwise, none of us will be able to get away with it.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you know that everything I did was for you!¡± Qian Gumeng was very worried. ¡°You must help me. I¡¯m really not a thief.¡± She couldn¡¯t care about anything anymore. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t be treated like a thief today. Apart from those big names in business, many of her ssmates had alsoe. If today¡¯s incident was known by a lot of people, she would be too embarrassed to face anyone in school in the future! ¡°Gumeng, let go of me first.¡± Seeing that Qian Gumeng almost went crazy, Ye Xiyuan wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°We can talk things out.¡± At the same time, she kept calling out in her mind, ¡®System, hurry up and shut her up.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, I¡­¡± Qian Gumeng¡¯s voice stopped abruptly because she suddenly fell down, which made everyone feel a little surprised. Ye Xiyuan quickly reached out to support Qian Gumeng with an anxious look. ¡°Get a doctor here!¡± Immediately, the banquet hall was in chaos. Qian Gumeng was sent to the hospital soon. A fancy party turned into a farce. However, when Ye Xiyuan saw Qian Gumeng being sent away, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. As long as Qian Gumeng left, her scheme against Ye Leng¡¯an would not be exposed. After today, no matter what Qian Gumeng said, no one would believe her. Of course, she would try to pacify Qian Gumeng after she woke up. After all, it was not easy to find such a hatchet man. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Ye Li was a little exhausted, but he still forced himself to stay awake and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened. I¡¯ll apologize to everyer. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± To be honest, he started to regret holding such a banquet. Not only did they fail to get any benefits but also offended many people. ¡°Oh, is this over?¡± At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke again, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re easy to be messed about?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden question attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. No one forgot that the Ye family members had kept calling Ye Leng¡¯an a thief. Clearly, Ye Leng¡¯an held that grudge! Ye Li¡¯s temples twitched a few times when he heard that. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± ¡°I also want to ask what you want to do. It¡¯s not about me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Now the ne is found, but you haven¡¯t said how you are going to deal with the thief! She can¡¯t get away with it!¡± She underestimated Ye Xiyuan. She had thought that Qian Gumeng would tell the truth out of anxiety. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiyuan to have a way to make Qian Gumeng fall down in a faint. However, this trip was notpletely fruitless. This time, before Qian Gumeng fainted, she could clearly feel a fluctuation in space. She had this feeling before, but it was very weak. This time, the feeling was especially obvious.. That was probably because of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s secret! Chapter 230 - 230: Her Aggressive Manner 2 Chapter 230: Her Aggressive Manner 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, be easy on people.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and tried to persuade her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Gumeng faint? Are you trying to hound her to death by continuing to pester her about this matter?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shift the me to me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t take that. Instead, she shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who was pursuing this matter! You can¡¯t just let it go after you found out that the thief was Qian Gumeng, your good friend!¡± She would never allow Ye Xiyuan to muddle through so easily. Since Ye Xiyuan had dragged her into this, she would have the final say whether it was over or not. Ye Xiyuan wanted to be a good person here, but she wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Since I¡¯m the owner of this ne, I should have the right not to take the matter further, right?¡± Ye Xiyuan said, ¡°I believe that Gumeng isn¡¯t that kind of person. Maybe she just liked it and wanted to take a look. She is definitely not a thief. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that your memory is already so bad at such a young age! Didn¡¯t you just say that your ne was stolen when you were cutting the cake? Now you said Qian Gumeng took it just for having a look at it. It seems that you tend to find fault with someone you are not close to!¡± In one sentence, she directly pointed out Ye Xiyuan had double standards. It also made everyone present look at her with a trace of curiosity. After all, Ye Xiyuan had nned to search all of their bags just now. Now she knew who stole it, but she wanted to let it go directly. She had everyone fooled. Ye Xiyuan naturally noticed the unfriendly looks that everyone cast at her. At this moment, she was so angry at Ye Leng¡¯an that she was gritting her teeth in hatred. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how do you think we should handle this?¡± She directed the question back at Ye Leng¡¯an now. No matter what Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s n was, she would be forced into the situation at that time. Even if Qian Gumeng knew about it, as long as she coaxed her, Qian Gumeng would hate Ye Leng¡¯an instead of herself. Unfortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t take that. She looked at Ye Xiyuan with a vacant expression. ¡°Are you asking me? This ne isn¡¯t mine. How am I supposed to deal with it? You¡¯re the owner, the victim, so naturally, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s up to me, can¡¯t I choose not to pursue the matter?¡± Ye Xiyuan took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She said, ¡°People are not saints, and they can¡¯t be free from faults. I believe that Gumeng was momentarily confused, that¡¯s why she did that. So, I¡¯ve decided to give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. Isn¡¯t that okay?¡± Anyway, she couldn¡¯t take this matter further. Otherwise, Qian Gumeng would definitely expose everything after waking up. So, even if she was unwilling, she could only step into the trap of Ye Leng¡¯an, making everyone feel that she had double standards. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Since I¡¯ve settled with Qian Gumeng, now I¡¯ll get even with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remark made Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart skip a beat again. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Leng¡¯an would still continue to be so aggressive even though things had alreadye to this. Wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an afraid of ruining her own reputation? ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Nangong Xuyao took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Xiyuan. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Since it is over, why are you still reluctant to let it go?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°We indeed caught the thief. However, they wronged me from the start and insisted on searching my bag. Mr. Nangong, didn¡¯t you see all of this? Shouldn¡¯t I ask them to apologize to me now?¡± For a moment, Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he had seen everything that happened just now. Moreover, strictly speaking, ording to what Ye Leng¡¯an said, he also needed to apologize to her. Ye Xiyuan looked aggrieved. She looked in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction, bent down, and said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. We wronged you today..¡± Chapter 231 - 231: Her Aggressive Manner 3 Chapter 231: Her Aggressive Manner 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although she wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to die and refused to surrender herself to Ye Leng¡¯an, at this point, if she lowered her head, she would gain the sympathy of the others, and others would think Ye Leng¡¯an was an aggressive person. Moreover, it could also repair her image. Therefore, this time, she didn¡¯t mind lowering her head to Ye Leng¡¯an. But this was the only time. She would definitely return all the humiliation she had suffered today to Ye Leng¡¯an. Sure enough, after seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions, the way everyone looked at her changed. Although they were still a little unhappy about what happened just now, it was good that Ye Xiyuan was willing to admit her mistake. Moreover, there was Ye Leng¡¯an for contrast, they were with Ye Xiyuan, mentally, of course. No one dared to say anything in public. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an still had Young Master Huangfu by her side. They didn¡¯t want to offend Young Master Huangfu. ¡°I heard your apology.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°However, I will not ept it. You have the right to apologize, but I also have the right to forgive you or not, right?¡± She naturally knew what tricks Ye Xiyuan was ying, but she didn¡¯t care. Different from Ye Xiyuan, she didn¡¯t care about what outsiders thought of her. Therefore, even if she appeared aggressive, she would forgive Ye Xiyuan against her will. No one had expected Ye Leng¡¯an to say such a thing. Under normal circumstances, if someone apologized, whether it was sincere or fake, they would be magnanimous and show their forgiveness. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Seeing that her daughter had been bullied by Ye Leng¡¯an, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t suppress her anger anymore. She stepped forward and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with hatred and disgust in her eyes. ¡°You are the only one who doesn¡¯t have the right to bully Xiyuan. If you hadn¡¯t taken her ce seventeen years ago, would you have been able to live the life of a richdy for so many years? You had enjoyed a good life that Xiyuan was supposed to enjoy for so many years, and now she¡¯s finally back. You still want to go after her like this. What are your intentions?¡± Hearing the revtions, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The news of the Ye family¡¯s real daughter and the imposter had long spread. They really did not expect the Ye family to have such deep hatred for the fake daughter. They had raised her for more than ten years. Why didn¡¯t they have any feelings for her at all? ¡°Mrs. Ye, if you really want to talk about the swapping thing, what does it have to do with me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°Back then, when I was carried to the wrong family, I was just a baby. It¡¯s not my fault. And it is definitely not the reason that I have to put up with Ye Xiyuan.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heartless words made sense. No matter what the reason was that the two children were switched back then, Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed innocent. After all, she was just a baby at that time and couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°What happened back then was not an ident at all.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s eyes were red. She could no longer suppress the emotions in her heart and told everything. ¡°Back then, your biological parents deliberately switched the two of you. They did all this so that you could enjoy the life of a richdy. Even if you were just a baby at that time, isn¡¯t it true that you enjoyed a good life for so many years? You owe Xiyuan everything.¡± Originally, they had nned to wait for the results of the investigation before settling the score with Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. However, after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressive attitude towards Xiyuan, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and directly exposed everything. As soon as Lin Wanqin finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. Although everyone had heard about the story of the real daughter and the imposter, they all thought that it was just the hospital¡¯s mistake. They did not expect that someone did it on purpose. If what Lin Wanqin said was true, then Ye Leng¡¯an was no longer innocent in this matter. Because everything her parents did was for her. Her existence had be an original sin. Nangong Xuyao turned his head to look at Ye Xiyuan. His heart ached for her. He did not expect that there was actually such an inside story behind the incident back then. She was the real daughter of a rich family, but because of other people¡¯s selfishness, she had lived in poverty for so many years.. Chapter 232 - 232: Her Aggressive Manner 4 Chapter 232: Her Aggressive Manner 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hehe, what a joke.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t anxious at all when she heard that. Instead, she looked at Lin Wanqin calmly. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Can you prove that Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui swapped me with Ye Xiyuan?¡± At this moment, no one noticed that Ye Leng¡¯an said ¡°Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡± instead of ¡°my parents.¡± ¡°Do we still need evidence?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°The hospital has strict rules. It¡¯s impossible to make such a mistake. Other than your parents deliberately switching you with Xiyuan, is there any other possibility?¡± Ye Xiyuan was also red-eyed, and there was an aggrieved look in her eyes when she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, this matter was originally your parents¡¯ fault. We never thought of ming it on you, and we didn¡¯t n to expose it here. If it hadn¡¯t been for your aggressive manner, Mom wouldn¡¯t have been forced to tell the story in public.¡± ¡°In other words, everything now is just your guess, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and then looked at Ye Xiyuan and clicked her tongue. ¡°I thought you should have some feelings for Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui because they had raised you for so many years. Unexpectedly, you just returned to the wealthy family and could not wait to ssh dirty water on them. I wonder what they will think after knowing this!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiyuan was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°I still have some feelings for them. However, after finding out about this, I can no longer treat them as adoptive parents. I¡¯m not a saint, and I¡¯m not that generous.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words didn¡¯t arouse the disgust of the others. Instead, she won their sympathy. Especially when they saw her hold back her tears, they felt even more pity for her. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded her head. Then, she threw a meaningful smile at Pang Tingting and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who misled you and caused you to have such thoughts. However, I have evidence to prove that Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui didn¡¯t swap us back then.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing animatedly, not knowing which side was telling the truth. Pang Tingting could not help but feel her heart in her mouth. Especially when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strange smile, she became even more flustered. She felt that Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to know about what happened back then. However, thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. She kept consoling herself secretly. It had already been more than ten years. It was impossible to find any evidence. She did not need to be afraid. No one would know that she was the one who did this. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqin was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously retorted, ¡°You¡¯re trying to absolve your biological parents, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ye, everything you said must have a premise. That is, I am the biological daughter of Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were wrong from the start. Don¡¯t you find it strange? After I left the Ye family, why didn¡¯t I return to my biological parents¡¯ house? Moreover, they never came to me.¡± Ye Xiyuan had an ominous feeling when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. As expected, what Ye Leng¡¯an said next overturned everything they had just said. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not their biological daughter. Their biological daughter had died when she was just born. And I¡¯m just the daughter they originally nned to adopt. Do you think they would take the risk and do such a thing for an adopted daughter?¡± Instantly, the entire banquet hall fell silent, and the guests¡¯ curious gazes became even more obvious. It had to be said that what happened today had plenty of twists! Until the end, they really didn¡¯t know what the truth was. They didn¡¯t want to leave now. They just wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter as soon as possible. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Li subconsciously retorted, ¡°If they didn¡¯t do it, then who did it?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully! Who led you to think in this direction in the beginning?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Just like Qian Gumeng. It¡¯s just a trick of a thief crying ¡®Stop thief!¡±¡® Pang Tingting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. As expected, she received nces from the members of the Ye family. She pretended to be calm as she brushed her hair and said, ¡°Wanqin, I don¡¯t even know when you gave birth to your child. Besides, if I really did it, what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Lin Wanqin thought about it and felt that it made sense. Because when she gave birth to Xiyuan, she hadn¡¯t reconciled with Pang Tingting yet, so she didn¡¯t inform Pang Tingting at all. Moreover, although they fell out back then, it was just a small matter. It was really impossible for Pang Tingting to be so ruthless and do such a thing. Unfortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an did not remain quiet. Instead, she asked, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know when she gave birth, why did you go to the hospital the day after Ye Xiyuan was born?¡± ¡°What? You went to the hospital?¡± Lin Wanqin immediately turned around and looked at Pang Tingting with piercing eyes as if she wanted to see through her. ¡°Tingting, did you go to the hospital back then? Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pang Tingting subconsciously retorted. However, she regretted it immediately. She could only bite the bullet and continue, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. Why would I go back to the hospital?¡± ¡°But I have the hospital¡¯s security footage!¡± In Pang Tingting¡¯s eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bright smile was as scary as the smile of a devil. ¡°The security footage showed that you didn¡¯t go to see Mrs. Ye when you arrived at the hospital. Instead, you went to see the baby. Then can you tell me why you went to see the baby?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Pang Tingting felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She did not expect that Ye Leng¡¯an would actually have the security footage in her hands and didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an was telling the truth or not. She racked her brains, trying to cover up the lie she had just told. Unfortunately, Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t give her any time.. She asked directly, ¡°Tingting, were you the one who switched the babies?¡± Chapter 233 - 233: An Outburst of Discontent 1 Chapter 233: An Outburst of Discontent 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Pang Tingting was a little flustered and could only subconsciously retort, ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense. She¡­ She¡­¡± ¡°Pang Tingting, do you really think that I just talked the talk?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°I still have the security footage from back then! If you want it, I can send it to you. Also, do you think that no one noticed you when you swaggered into the hospital like that?¡± Hearing this, Pang Tingting was shocked and her pupils constricted. When she went to the hospital back then, she nned to reconcile with Lin Wanqin. Therefore, she did not disguise herself and went to the hospital openly. However, after she arrived there, the idea of swapping two babies suddenly struck her. It was a crime shemitted on impulse, so she was not sure if anyone really recognized her. Seeing Pang Tingting¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, everyone understood what was going on! Who would have thought that the babies were swapped deliberately? Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui didn¡¯t do that, it was Mrs. Ye¡¯s good friend who did that. Lin Wanqin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never expected that the culprit who caused her to be separated from her biological daughter for so many years was actually her former good friend. No wonder Pang Tingting had been away from the capital for so many years. She was afraid that things would get out of hand. When Ye Li looked at Pang Tingting, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. At this moment, he was thinking about how to deal with Pang Tingting. It was this woman who had swapped his biological daughter back then. Just based on this point alone, he would not let her off no matter what. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. It was as if she couldn¡¯t believe that this auntie who had treated her well was the culprit that caused her to be separated from her parents for so many years. In reality, she hated Pang Tingting to the bone. She wanted nothing more than to eat her flesh and drink her blood. It could even be said that her hatred for Pang Tingting had surpassed her hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an. If it hadn¡¯t been for Pang Tingting, she wouldn¡¯t have lived such a poor life for so many years. Instead, she could have lived a wealthy life and received the best education. In her previous life, Ye Leng¡¯an and Pang Tingting were the reasons why she had a tragic ending. She would not let either of them go. Pang Tingting panicked when meeting the nces people cast in her direction. She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say to defend herself. She also wanted to argue head-on what Ye Leng¡¯an said, but Ye Leng¡¯an had evidence in her hands. Now, she began to regret why she returned to the capital! If she hadn¡¯t gone back, would she have been able to avoid everything that had happened today? Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been watching from the side, had a glint in her eyes. She threw a nce at Pang Tingting and moved her fingers slightly. Huangfu Ruiling, who was beside her, seemed to have noticed something and looked in her direction. However, he quickly looked away as if nothing had happened. ¡°Tingting, why did you do this?¡± Lin Wanqin tried her best to suppress her anger. She walked up to Pang Tingting and questioned, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done to me? Pang Tingting, who was already panicking, didn¡¯t know what to say when facing Lin Wanqin¡¯s relentless questioning. She opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. Lin Wanqin gave Pang Tingting a resounding p across the face. It was this p that made Pang Tingting lose all her rationality. There was a hint of madness in her eyes, and she pushed Lin Wanqin away. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it. I was the one who swapped your baby back then. Lin Wanqin, it doesn¡¯t feel good to be separated from your own child for so many years, does it?¡± Since things had alreadye to this point, there was nothing for her to hide. She had been trying to please Lin Wanqin all this time, and she was really annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to curry favor with the Ye family, would she need to humble herself like this?! But, in fact, she hadn¡¯t received any benefits from Lin Wanqin during these days.. Chapter 234 - 234: An Outburst of Discontent 2 Chapter 234: An Outburst of Discontent 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So what if the Ye family found out? Could they sue her? ¡°Pang Tingting, you b*tch!¡± Lin Wanqin was so angry that she wanted to p Pang Tingting again, but before she could do so, Pang Tingting grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve repaid the favor by receiving a p from you. In the future, don¡¯t even think about lying a hand on me.¡± Pang Tingting flung Lin Wanqin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still the same person that you can bully at will? You can¡¯t hit me as you want.¡± ¡°You¡­ You dare to hit back?¡± Lin Wanqin was pushed backward. She could not believe it. ¡°Pang Tingting, I will never let you off. I will never let you off.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Pang Tingting sneered and said) ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the best at relying on your family and men. I defy you to do something to me.¡± Seeing Lin Wanqin fly into a rage, Pang Tingting felt that the pent-up anger in her chest for many years had finally dissipated. Although admitting the swapping thing here might have a huge impact on her. But at this point, she had no choice but to admit it. Since that was the case, she might as well work off her anger. ¡°Pang Tingting, you have no conscience.¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Pang Tingting with anger. ¡°Back when you were in university, if it hadn¡¯t been for my help, do you think you could have lived so freely? After graduation, if it hadn¡¯t been for my help, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to find such an easy job. I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you treated me like this. There is divine justice, you will definitely get your retribution.¡± ¡°Lin Wanqin, don¡¯t show off your generosity here. Do you really think you¡¯re magnanimous?¡± Pang Tingting looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that you were born into a rich family, do you think I would have been willing to be friends with you? Don¡¯t tell me you really think you have some kind of personal charm. You¡¯ve indeed helped me a lot financially, but I also paid the price, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m like a servant girl, busying around you. Everything you did for me is nothing but charity. And that job. After we quarreled, didn¡¯t you also secretly make things difficult for me in thepany? Lin Wanqin, I really hate your superior manner. You didn¡¯t treat me as a friend at all, but as a servant girl that you could order around. You just didn¡¯t expect that the person you had been stepping on would resist you like this.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, she finally spoke her mind. She wanted everyone to know Lin Wanqin¡¯s hypocrisy. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Wanqin was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. There was a pained expression on her face. ¡°So this is how you¡¯ve always thought of me.¡± She never expected that Pang Tingting had hated her all these years. The friendship that she had thought of was so vulnerable in Pang Tingting¡¯s eyes. She was very sad, butpared to sadness, she felt more anger and hatred. Although she used to be very good friends with Pang Tingting, they hadn¡¯t been in contact for so many years. They had only recently reconnected. The deep friendship that she once had in her heart had long faded with the passage of time. She was not that sad to hear such a truth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I think of you, but that¡¯s what you did.¡± Pang Tingting sneered. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to act like I betrayed you. Everything I¡¯ve done is just to take revenge on you.¡± Lin Wanqin was so angry that she panted heavily as if she was going to fall down in the next second. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Ye Xiyuan noticed that something was wrong with Lin Wanqin. She immediately went to Lin Wanqin¡¯s side and supported her. She said with concern, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Looking at her daughter standing beside her, Lin Wanqin rxed. She grabbed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and looked at Pang Tingting. There was a smug smile on her originally angry face. ¡°Pang Tingting, tell me, what did you get in return for all the things you¡¯ve done? Now my daughter has returned to me, and she¡¯s so outstanding. But what about you? You¡¯re not young anymore, but you don¡¯t have a husband or children. Your annual sry might not even be enough for me to buy a set of jewelry..¡± Chapter 235 - 235: An Outburst of Discontent 3 Chapter 235: An Outburst of Discontent 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Every word Lin Wanqin said hit her where it hurt, causing her originally smug expression to change. However, even so, Lin Wanqin did not stop. She continued, ¡°Who do you think you are to say such things in front of me? Also, do you really think you¡¯re something now? Let me tell you, I can easily get you destroyed.¡± Gradually, a hint of panic appeared on Pang Tingting¡¯s face. She seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and her expression changed drastically. It seemed that she did not expect herself to air all the grievances in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the Ye family members who all had expressions of hatred as well as the surrounding guests who had been watching the fun. For a moment, she was in a daze. When she inadvertently saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she seemed to understand immediately. Everything that happened today seemed to be rted to this young girl. This young girl was taking every step carefully and put her into such a situation. What exactly did she want to do? Soon, Pang Tingting, who was in a daze, was asked by the Ye family to leave the banquet hall. Of course. this was just a nice way of saving it. In fact. she was directly thrown out of the banquet hall by the security guards. When Pang Tingting was chucked out, Ye Leng¡¯an also left. Originally, she wanted to leave quietly, but because of Huangfu Ruiling, she left under everyone¡¯s gaze in the end just like how she showed up here in the beginning. After leaving the banquet hall, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately noticed Pang Tingting who looked bereft at the door. She nced at Huangfu Ruiling and said with a smile, ¡°Wait for me in the car first. I¡¯ll go over and say something to her.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t ask too much. He asked Li San to push him to the car first. However, he didn¡¯t get into the car. Instead, he waited by the car, facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction. It seemed like he was observing what was happening over there. Ye Leng¡¯an walked over to Pang Tingting¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Are you satisfied with today¡¯s result?¡± Pang Tingting looked so downcast. She didn¡¯t notice that there was someone beside her until she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice. When she saw who was beside her, her expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Pang Tingting looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°You did everything tonight on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately chose to expose this matter today, didn¡¯t you? ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded without retorting. ¡°But, I did give you a chance. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t cherish it. I originally nned to settle this privately, but you didn¡¯t have any sincerity at all.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pang Tingting pointed at Ye Leng!an, choking with anger. Then, as if she had recalled something, she raised her head abruptly. ¡°You were the one who asked me to meet at the cafe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°But you didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Pang Tingting was indignant. ¡°You used such a method. You never intended to let me off. What you did was just an excuse. You said it so ambiguously that you didn¡¯t want me to keep the appointment at all. ¡± Although she said that, she was also regretting it in her heart. If she had arrived on time back then, everything that happened today would not have taken ce! Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. ¡°Aha, you¡¯ve found it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled mischievously, but then her expression turned cold. ¡°However, why don¡¯t you think about all the things you¡¯ve done? Weren¡¯t you the one who misled the Ye family into saying that Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui might have done it? You were afraid that the truth would be revealed, so you tried to frame innocent people. Now, you just failed in your n. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pang Tingting raised her hand, wanting to hit the young girl in front of her. However, under the sharp gaze of the girl, her hand raised high in the air could not drop no matter how hard she tried. Because she had a feeling that the girl in front of her was not to be trifled with. Moreover, she was not blind. Naturally, she saw Huangfu Ruiling who was not far away watching everything. Just now in the banquet hall, she knew that the young girl in front of her had a deep rtionship with Young Master Huangfu. If she offended the Ye family, she still had a chance. However, if she offended the Huangfu family, she would really be finished.. Chapter 236 - 236: An Outburst of Discontent 4 Chapter 236: An Outburst of Discontent 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you here just to taunt me?¡± Pang Tingting put down her hand and tried hard to suppress the hatred in her heart. ¡°Say it! What is your motive? ¡°I just have something to ask you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I just want to know why you chose me back then. I found out that there were other baby girls in the same room, but you chose to swap me with Ye Xiyuan. Was this a random choice? Or¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Pang Tingting smiled smugly. ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to tell you. What should you do? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Then investigate it yourself!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an got her into such a situation, and now she still wanted to trick her into telling the truth. Ye Lengan must be dreaming! Of course, if Ye Lengan was willing to give her some benefits, she could say it with reluctance. Otherwise, Ye Leng¡¯an would never get a single word out of her. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Lengan nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then forget it. Bye.¡± After that, she turned around and was about to leave. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s no-nonsense attitude, Pang Tingting was dumbfounded. She quickly called out to Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about it at all?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°But, weren¡¯t you unwilling to tell me? Since that was the case, then we should not waste each other¡¯s time. You¡¯re not tired, but I¡¯m tired! I still want to go back and rest early!¡¯ Pang Tingting said in a furious tone. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°But if you regret it, you are wee toe to me at any time.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an took out a note from her bag. There was a phone number on it. ¡°You¡¯ll need it.¡± ¡°Hmph, Ye Leng¡¯an, since you don¡¯t want to know, then forget it.¡± Pang Tingting didn¡¯t even look at it. She crumpled the note into a ball and threw it on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it today, and I won¡¯t say it again in the future.¡± After that, she turned around and left. Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders, not caring at all. Then, she turned around and walked to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side. The two of them got in the car and left. Not long after that car left, Pang Tingting walked back to pick up the note she had thrown on the ground and put it in her bag before leaving again. She didn¡¯t know why she came back, but there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her to pick up the note, or she would regret it. So, in the end, she still walked back. After so many things happened in one night, the Ye family had long lost the mood to continue the banquet. After Ye Li said a few words on the stage, he directly asked all guests to leave. The guests had already expected this, so they didn¡¯t say anything or feel dissatisfied. They quickly took their leave. Even Nangong Xuyao left afterforting Ye Xiyuan. After so many things happened, he naturally wanted to stay. However, he knew very well that he was an outsider and the Ye family did not want him to get involved. Therefore, he tactfully took his leave. Soon, only the Ye family was left in the huge banquet hall. Ye Xiyuan looked at the empty hall and the big cake in the middle that she hadn¡¯t had time to cut. She felt deste in her heart. At the same time, her hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an deepened. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Leng¡¯an, the banquet wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. The birthday banquet that she had been looking forward to turned into a farce. The banquet had already ended in a hurry before the birthday cake was cut. She could almost imagine how those people would discuss everything that happened today after tomorrow. ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Ye Anyun noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s disappointment. He came to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, put his arm around her shoulder, andforted her, ¡°Later,ter, we¡¯ll make up for your seventeenth birthday.¡± This was the only thing they could do now. Of course, they would probably just have a meal together to celebrate. It would never be as grand as today. However, no one expected that today¡¯s banquet would end so hastily. In fact, because of this banquet, the Ye family had be a joke. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised her head and looked at Ye Anyun. She managed to force a smile. ¡°I just feel a little sorry. If you hadn¡¯t prepared this banquet for me, none of this would have happened.¡± She turned to look at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you!¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s heart ached when she saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s aggrieved expression. She took a step forward and pulled Ye Xiyuan into her arms. She patted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Who would have thought of today¡¯s matter? Speaking of which, it was all because of Ye Leng¡¯an. She should be med. No, Pang Tingting should be med. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, we wouldn¡¯t have raised Ye Leng¡¯an for so many years.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Ye Li frowned and said, ¡°In the future, we shouldn¡¯t interfere with Ye Lengan¡¯s matters anymore. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t have anything to do with her. Now she has Young Master Huangfu backing her up, it is not a small matter to offend her.¡± From what happened today, he could tell that it was impossible for him to be on good terms with Ye Leng¡¯an again. However, even though he had gained some benefits from Ye Leng¡¯an, he did not want to offend Young Master Huangfu who was behind Ye Leng¡¯an. Therefore, it would be best if they didn¡¯t have any contact with each other in the future. ¡°Hmph, who knows what tricks she¡¯s ying!¡± Lin Wanqin said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so great about Ye Leng¡¯an? She just has a pretty face. She couldn¡¯t be so arrogant without Young Master Nangong. No matter how beautiful a face is, there will be a day when people get tired of looking at it. When that timees, will she still have a good life without the protection of Young Master Huangfu?¡± She didn¡¯t care about a b*tch who tried to win the heart ot a man with her pretty appearance. After all, a ything wouldn¡¯t be favored for too long, especially with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogant personality. She would definitely fall out of favor very quickly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the futureter..¡± Ye Li waved his hand and said, ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t afford to offend Young Master Huangfu right now, so it¡¯s better to stay away from Ye Leng¡¯an!¡¯ Chapter 237 - 237: Li Qiaomeng’s Plan 1 Chapter 237: Li Qiaomeng¡¯s n 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The National Mathematical Olympiad training ss of Sheng¡¯an High School began. The top ten students of the qualifier had all set off for Jin City to prepare for the training. This training was held in Jin City, and everyone set off together. After getting on the bus, Ye Xiyuan immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, Ye Xiyuan had many friends in school. And many students were invited to her birthday party. So what happened at the banquet had already spread. Now when they saw Ye Xiyuan, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nce in her direction. Ye Xiyuan naturally noticed everyone¡¯s gazes. Her body stiffened for a moment, but she immediately returned to normal. Then, she found a seat in the car and got down. She smiled and nodded at everyone as she greeted them. She knew why those people were looking at her. If possible, she did not want to appear in front of these people at this time. However, the training was too important. She definitely could not miss it. She had epted a mission from the System to win the Mathematical Olympiad. If she didn¡¯t win the championship, she would still have to ept the punishment. Therefore, no matter what, she could not lose. Even though she knew that she would have to face such an embarrassing situation, she still showed up. Her birthday banquet ended on a sour note, but her family had made it up to her. Naturally, Nangong Xuyao also came. However, it was just a simple meal. They didn¡¯t even order a birthday cake. Of course, this was what she wanted. Whenever she saw the birthday cake, she would be reminded of the uncut cake at the birthday banquet. The birthday party that she had been looking forward to for a long time turned out to be a joke in the end and almost ruined her image. If she hadn¡¯t tried to appease Qian Gumeng the next day, there might have been more rumors. There was a glimmer of light in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes when she thought of Qian Gumeng. Indeed, she was very good at using Qian Gumeng as a tool, a knife. However, the knife seemed to be a little blunt now. Previously, at the birthday party, Qian Gumeng almost exposed everything she had done. Later, if she hadn¡¯tforted Qian Gumeng quickly enough, Qian Gumeng might have disclosed everything. At that time, it would really bring her a lot of trouble. However, to get rid of Qian Gumeng, she couldn¡¯t rush and needed to n slowly. Just as Ye Xiyuan was still immersed in her own thoughts, the bus slowly started moving. At this moment, she realized that there was one person missing, Ye Leng¡¯an. But Qian Tong, the teacher leading the team, didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. ¡°Teacher,¡± Ye Xiyuan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an hasn¡¯t gotten into the car yet! Is she going by herself?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Qian Tong raised his head and looked at Ye Xiyuan, who had asked the question. He replied with a smile, ¡°She won¡¯t be participating in this training. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± Then, she realized that she had overreacted. She quickly lowered her voice and smiled gently, continuing, ¡°I just think it¡¯s a little strange. The training this time is so important) why didn¡¯t she participate? Was she dyed by something?¡± Qian Tong shook his head and didn¡¯t think too much about it, saying, ¡°This is her private matter, you don¡¯t need to ask. The principal had personally agreed to her not participating in the training.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The smile on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the principal would actually agree to such a thing!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Qian Tong didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with Ye Xiyuan and smiled, ¡®Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s knowledge of the Mathematical Olympiad is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid that even the teachers in this training can¡¯t match her. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯te.¡± As long as Ye Lengan was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but sound excited. Whether it was he or the principal, they both knew that as long as there were no idents, the champion of the National Mathematical Olympiad would be Ye Leng¡¯an. This would be the first time that a student from Sheng¡¯an High School won a championship in the Mathematical Olympiad! In the past, it was always the students from Capital No. 1 High School who won the championship. This year, Sheng¡¯an High School would definitely be able to hold its head high.. Chapter 238 - 238: Li Qiaomeng’s Plan 2 Chapter 238: Li Qiaomeng¡¯s n 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Ye Xiyuan heard Qian Tong¡¯s words, the smile on her face became even more forced. She did not say anything else, but her mind was already in turmoil. She did not expect the principal to have so much confidence in Ye Leng¡¯an. What exactly did Ye Leng¡¯an do to make the principal feel this way? Or was it because Ye Leng¡¯an really had the ability to do so? If Ye Leng¡¯an was really that good at Mathematical Olympiad, then wouldn¡¯t she be her biggest obstacle in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition? Thinking of this, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She kept thinking about what method she should use to prevent Ye Leng¡¯an from participating in thepetition! She had to win the Mathematical Olympiadpetition this time. No one could stop her. Ye Leng¡¯an was her obstacle, and she would never allow Ye Leng¡¯an to block her way. Suddenly, Ye Xiyuan seemed to have thought of something. She couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes, and there was a strange light in her eyes. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an, who was packing her luggage in the vi, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. She muttered to herself, ¡°Why did I sneeze all of a sudden? Is someone thinking about me or plotting against me? At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an herself found it funny. She shook her head with a smile and continued to pack her luggage. Originally, she nned to go abroad with Huangfu Ruiling when the New Year was approaching. That was because the auction was held in Paris during the New Year holiday. However, two days ago, she suddenly received a patient in Jin City who was introduced by Chen Kang. It was said that he was a rich man in Jin City. He was fine at first, but after a business trip to Harbor City, he fell sick after returning. He often said that his whole body hurt, but every time he got sick, he went to the hospital for an examination, but there was no conclusion. Because all the results showed that he was not sick at all. In the end, he even went to see a psychiatrist, but it was still useless. She was quite interested in this patient, so she admitted him. Now, she decided to go to Jin City first. After treating the patient, she would fly directly from Jin City to Paris. She could take advantage of this opportunity to earn another sum of money. She was sure that she would be able to bid for that medicinal herb when the time came. Early the next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an got into Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s car, and the two of them set off for the airport. This time, they went out together again. Initially, Ye Leng¡¯an had nned to go there by herself. However, after hearing her schedule, Huangfu Ruiling said that he was also going to Jin City for a business trip and asked if Ye Leng¡¯an wanted to take a private jet with him. A private jet was much morefortable than an ordinary ne, so Ye Lengan naturally did not reject it. Therefore, the two of them set off together. After Ye Leng¡¯an left, Li Qiaomeng felt much more rxed. She went to the living room and sat down on the sofa as if she was at her own home. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Li Qiaomeng¡¯s unruly behavior, Auntie Zhuang could not help but say, ¡°Look at yourself. What a way to behave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Li Qiaomeng dragged Auntie Zhuang to sit down with her. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s only the two of us in this house now. What are you afraid of? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything! I¡¯m just casually sitting here.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Auntie Zhuang looked at Li Qiaomeng sternly. ¡°You have to understand that this is not our home. I¡¯m just a helper here. Even if the house owner isn¡¯t here, we can¡¯t be so impudent.¡± ¡°Mom, there are only two of us here. Can¡¯t you let me rx for a while?¡± Li Qiaomeng said unhappily, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t damage anything in this house! I¡¯m just being casual. Isn¡¯t that okay? Mom, do I have to be inferior to others just because you¡¯re a helper here?¡± The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. It was as if she had beenbeled as inferior ever since she came here. Her mother was also constantly reminding her of this fact. Was she destined to humble herself like this? Seeing Li Qiaomeng¡¯s aggrieved look, Auntie Zhuang knew that she had gone overboard. She came to Li Qiaomeng!s side, touched her hair, and sighed. ¡°Actually, Mom didn¡¯t say it on purpose. You have to know that with my status and education, it¡¯s not easy to find such a well-paid job, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose it one day..¡± Chapter 239 - 239: Li Qiaomeng’s Plan 3 Chapter 239: Li Qiaomeng¡¯s n 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mom, I know what you mean.¡± Li Qiaomeng looked up at Auntie Zhuang and tried to persuade her, ¡°But, Mom, Miss Ye isn¡¯t here right now! So, can¡¯t we just rx a little during this period of time? Even if I¡¯m not the owner of this house, can¡¯t you let me dream for a few days?¡± Looking at her pretty daughter in front of her, Auntie Zhuang could not help but sigh. ¡°Fine! You can be more casual when she is away! However, you must remember not to go up to the second floor. Also, the most important thing is that you must never enter Miss Ye¡¯s alchemy room, understand?¡± ¡°I know. Mom, you are the best.¡± Li Qiaomeng wrapped her arms around Auntie Zhuang¡¯s neck and acted like a spoiled child. Then, she rolled her eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°Then, Mom, can I invite a few ssmates over these days?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing such a request, Auntie Zhuang subconsciously refused, ¡°No, this is definitely impossible.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qiaomeng hugged Auntie Zhuang¡¯s arm and kept shaking it. ¡°Mom, my ssmates all had invited me to their houses. However, I have never invited them to my home. Now is the perfect opportunity. Miss Ye isn¡¯t here, so I can invite them over. They won¡¯t do anything.¡± Initially, she did not have such thoughts. However, a few days ago, she bragged in front of her ssmates that her family had bought a house in the capital and that she would be staying in the capital for the New Year. Unexpectedly, a few girls who usually did not get along with her mocked her and said that she was daydreaming. Those girls were all locals in the capital. Their families were a little rich, so they usually looked down on her for not being a local. She invited a few ssmates on impulse. The invitation had already been sent, if she could not let her ssmatese inside her house this time, she would be theughingstock of everyone in the school in the future. ¡°This is impossible.¡± Auntie Zhuang was still very insistent. ¡°This isn¡¯t our home. How can you turn the table and invite someone else over?! Miss Ye allowed us to spend the New Year here because she trusts us. How can we betray her trust?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯ve already invited them. If they are not allowed toe in, how can I face those ssmates in the future?¡± Li Qiaomeng straightened her neck and said stiffly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the face to go to school next semester. I¡¯ll have to drop out of school then.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Faced with Li Qiaomeng¡¯s threat, Auntie Zhuang choked with anger. She did not expect her daughter to have such thoughts. However, she had to admit that she was really threatened. After all, her daughter was the first university student in their vige, and she had won glory for their family. At the same time, she was also the hope of their family. They had worked so hard to support her daughter¡¯s university education in the capital so that her daughter could find a good job after graduation and help the family. If her daughter really dropped out of school at this time, then their hard work for so many years would go down the drain. Moreover, their family would be theughingstock of the entire vige. ¡°Mom, this is just a small matter.¡± Li Qiaomeng softened her attitude and continued, ¡°Miss Ye won¡¯te back for the time being. She won¡¯t find out. Besides, I only invited my ssmates over for a day. What impact can it have? When the timees, you only need to help me entertain them! We promise we won¡¯t mess up anything in the house.¡± Auntie Zhuang was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Li Qiaomeng. ¡°You have to promise me that just this once and don¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Mom, I know you are the best.¡± Getting Auntie Zhuang¡¯s permission, Li Qiaomeng was in a buoyant mood. She suddenly hugged Auntie Zhuang¡¯s arm, her head leaning on Auntie Zhuang¡¯s shoulder, saying like a spoiled child, ¡°I guarantee, just this once.¡± She began to think about how to entertain her ssmates. At that time, she would let those girls who looked down on her for not being a local see that there was nothing special about being a local in the capital. As long as she thought about how those girls were about to be embarrassed, she could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart.. Chapter 240 - 240: Li Qiaomeng’s Plan 4 Chapter 240: Li Qiaomeng¡¯s n 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unlike Li Qiaomeng who was excited, Auntie Zhuang could not help but sigh softly. She also knew that what she was doing was wrong. However, when she thought about how her daughter might have to quit school because of this matter and her future might be ruined, she could not refuse. Now, she could only pray that nothing bad would happen midway. Otherwise, if something happened and Miss Ye found out, not only would she lose her job, but she was also afraid that trouble would be caused. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an had no idea that her vi was still being coveted by others. At this time, she had already boarded Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s private jet and was flying a few thousand meters above the sky. It had to be said that a private ne was much morefortable than an ordinary ne. On such a big ne, there was only her and Huangfu Ruiling, as well as a few people who were on a business trip with him. However, she didn¡¯t know where the others had gone at this moment. There were only the two of them in the cabin now. ¡°What a luxurious capitalist!¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You even have a private jet. How enviable!¡± No wonder everyone liked the life of the rich. It was indeedfortable! He even took a private jet to fly such a short distance to Jin City. How extravagant! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one ne!¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked tly, ¡°What color do you like?¡± He said in such a casual tone as if he was not giving her a private jet, but an ordinary bag. ¡°Truly, a rich man.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. However, she still rejected him. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a big gift. And even if the private jet did not cost money, the annual maintenance and parking fees will be a huge expense!¡± Although this expenditure was not a problem for her at all. However, it was really unnecessary. Moreover, after she recovered her strength, she could travel through the sky. At that time, there would be no need for a private jet. Huangfu Ruiling was not surprised to hear her rejection. He shrugged and did not care too much. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in amusement. She then continued, ¡°Actually, I feel that it¡¯s only an hour or two¡¯s drive from the capital to Jin City. It¡¯s quite extravagant to take a private jet there now!¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°This time, we took the private jet because It i ll be more convenient for us to fly to Paris. We don¡¯t have to go back to the capital to board the ne.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I understand. However, it was really a coincidence! You went on a business trip, so I could hitch a ride.¡± It had to be said that taking a ne was indeed much morefortable than taking a car. Huangfu Ruiling suddenly asked while staring at her, ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She was stunned by his sudden question. ¡°What are you talking about? What did I promise you? She tried to rub up her memory, but she couldn¡¯t remember what she had promised Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°When we were in the southern boundaries.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression and knew that she must have forgotten about it. ¡°The sachet!¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an also remembered. She pursed her lips. ¡°No way! Now you have already left the southern boundaries, that sachet is useless!¡± She had really forgotten about this matter. It was already hard to remember a small sachet, and she was not cut out for it. It would be easy for her to prepare the herbs used in the sachet. However, if she was asked to make a sachet herself, it would really be difficult for her. Her hands were not dexterous, and she did not have any talent in needlework. It would be easy if she bought a sachet and put the herbs inside. However, it would be a little difficult for her to make a sachet by herself. Therefore, aftering back, she subconsciously forgot about this matter. She did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to remember that all the time. ¡°Then make other sachets for me!¡± Huangfu Ruiling unexpectedly insisted. ¡°A person must keep her promise. Since you have promised, then you must do it!¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s discuss this, okay?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good at making sachets. If I make them ugly, you won¡¯t like them either! Why don¡¯t I refine pills for you? What kind of pill do you want? Tell me, and I¡¯ll refine it for you.¡± She felt that refining pills was definitely much simpler than making sachets. After all, alchemy was what she was best at. ¡°No need.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even consider it and directly rejected this suggestion. ¡°Since you promised to make a sachet for me, then it must be a sachet. You have to keep your word, don¡¯t you? ¡°Alright then!¡± Seeing that Huangfu Ruiling waspletely unwilling to change his mind, Ye Leng¡¯an could only nod helplessly. ¡°Fine, a sachet! However, you also know that it¡¯s not something I¡¯m good at. You may have to wait a long time!¡± She had already made up her mind. Although she had agreed to it, she did not say when she would finish it. Therefore, she would try to spin out the time. Maybe, in the end, he himself would forget about this matter! ¡°Are you nning to drag it out?¡± Huangfu Ruiling saw through her n at a nce and said directly, ¡°So, you never thought of fulfilling your promise. You are just stringing me along, aren¡¯t you? ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Even if that was what she thought, she Imew that she could not admit it at this time. She quickly said, ¡°Why would I have such thoughts? I¡¯m not such a person at all, okay?¡± Looking at her righteous expression, Huangfu Ruiling nodded and then continued to ask, ¡°Then what do you n to do for me? ¡°Wait until we get back from Paris!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had no choice but to give him a timeline. ¡°You have to give me some time! So, when Ie back from Paris, I¡¯ll definitely give you the sachet..¡± Chapter 241 - 241: Seeing a Doctor 1 Chapter 241: Seeing a Doctor 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After arriving in Jin City, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t go straight to find the rich man. Instead, she went to settle into a hotel. After resting for a day, Ye Leng¡¯an took a taxi to the house of the rich man whom Chen Kang had introduced to her. Originally, Huangfu Ruiling wanted to ask the driver to send her there, but she refused because she felt that it was too troublesome. Soon, the taxi she took arrived at a vi. After she paid the fare, she got out of the car and rang the doorbell. Soon, a maid ran over and opened the door. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she asked, ¡°Hello, Miss. May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yang Tianfu.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tried hard to recall the name Chen Kang had given her. ¡°He¡¯s the owner of this house. You can ask him.¡± The maid sized Ye Leng¡¯an up, her eyes filled with suspicion and curiosity. This was because she had been in this family for several years, but she had never seen this young girl in front of her. However, she still nodded and continued to ask, ¡°May I have your name, Miss?¡± ¡°My name is Ye Leng¡¯an. You just tell him that Chen Kang introduced him to me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said) ¡°He will know who I am.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± After that, the maid closed the door and walked in. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry. She was a little bored, so she took out her phone and started ying with it at the door. In just a few minutes, hurried footsteps came from the room, and then the door was opened again by a mature middle-aged man in his forties who wore casual clothes. However, probably because he didn¡¯t have enough rest, there were dark circles under his listless eyes. Although his hair was tidied up, it was not neat enough. ¡°You¡¯re Miss Ye Leng¡¯an, right?¡± Yang Tianfu, the middle-aged man, looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, who was standing at the door, with a hesitant expression. ¡°You¡­¡± He and Chen Kang were business friends. In the past, Chen Kang had a sudden heart attack and needed to recuperate. He looked much older due to the disease, and most of the business matters were handed over to his son. However, when he saw Chen Kang again a while ago, he found that Chen Kang looked much more energetic and younger. He could even y golf and climb mountains and did not look like a heart patient at all. He couldn¡¯t help but ask around and found out that Chen Kang was cured by a young healer. Immediately, he remembered his chronic illness. A year ago, he had gone to Harbor City on a business trip. When he returned, he contracted a very strange disease. There was nothing unusual about it normally, but when it acted up, he felt pain all over his body. However, when he went to the hospital for a check-up, there was nothing wrong. He also wanted to see if this so-called young healer was really that amazing. It would be great if she could cure his chronic illness. Then, he contacted the healer with Chen Kang¡¯s help. However, they had beenmunicating over the phone all this while. Now he finally saw her in person, he realized that the healer was really young. She looked as if she was still underage. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this young girl really had such high medical skills. However, even though he was suspicious, he was taking no chance. Chen Kang had reminded him not to look down on the young healer because she was very capable. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an was invited in. As soon as she entered, she saw an elegantly dressed middle-aged woman rushing downstairs. She went straight to Yang Tianfu and asked anxiously, ¡°Old Yang, is this the healer introduced by Mr. Chen?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Tianfu nodded and introduced, ¡°This is the healer introduced by Mr. Chen, Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, this is my wife, Jiang Ni.¡± ¡°You are Healer Ye?¡± When Jiang Ni saw Ye Leng¡¯an, she subconsciously cried out in surprise. However, she immediately realized that her tone wasn¡¯t very nice and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m not doubting you, I just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­.¡± Chapter 242 - 242: Seeing a Doctor 2 Chapter 242: Seeing a Doctor 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the end, she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. She knew that the healer was young, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so young. However, someone who won Mr. Chen¡¯s admiration must have some ability. Therefore, she was afraid that she would say something wrong and offend her. She was anxious and wanted to exin, but she did not know where to start. For a moment, she became even more anxious. ¡°Nizi, calm down.¡± Yang Tianfu saw his wife¡¯s anxious look and quickly patted her back,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Actually, I also know that people will get suspicious after knowing my age.¡± She didn¡¯t think much of others doubting her medical skills. If adding her three lifetimes together, she would be hundreds of years old now. However, in this life, she was only seventeen years old. If a seventeen-year-old girl was said to have superb medical skills, most people would have doubts. However, it could be seen that this couple had a good rtionship. Unlike some upper-ss couples who were seemingly in harmony but actually of two minds, Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni really helped each other to pull through a crisis. ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Jiang Ni heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she said solemnly, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll leave Old Yang¡¯s illness to you. I hope you can cure him. Every time I see him fall ill, he is always in pain. But I can¡¯t help him at all.¡± ¡°Nizi, don¡¯t give Miss Ye any pressure.¡± Yang Tianfu smiled and shook his head. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t cure me. Anyway, I¡¯ve already gotten used to it after this year. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t act up often.¡± He didn¡¯t know if the girl in front of him could cure him, but he had gone to see doctors in various major hospitals, even famous doctors abroad, but there was no result. Therefore, although he was looking forward to it, he was mentally prepared that there was no way to cure it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t act up often, but the frequency has increased recently!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Yang Tianfu and said, ¡°Moreover, it will act up more frequently in the future.¡± Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni exchanged a nce and there were hints of surprise in their eyes. They did not tell Mr. Chen about this, but the girl in front of them could urately tell it. Did this mean that she was really capable? ¡°Miss Ye, can you tell what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jiang Ni asked anxiously, ¡°How can we cure his illness? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Although Yang Tianfu was also excited, he still suppressed the joy in his heart and said, ¡°Let Miss Ye have a seat first!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Miss Ye, take a seat please!¡± Jiang Ni quickly said. Soon, everyone was seated in the living room. Ye Leng¡¯an did not dy and immediately took Yang Tianfu¡¯s pulse. After withdrawing her hand, she looked at Yang Tianfu and asked, ¡°Tell me about your situation now!¡± Yang Tianfu did not hesitate. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure what¡¯s going on with this illness. A year ago, I went to Harbor City for a business trip. On the second day after I returned, I suddenly felt as if my body was bitten by ants. There were slight itches and pains that didn¡¯tst long and disappeared in a few minutes. At that time, I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. I thought that I was just too tired. But after three months, one day, I suddenly felt like my body was being pricked by needles. Moreover, itsted longer than thest time. After that, I went to the hospital for a check-up. After a lot of tests, they couldn¡¯t find any problems. After that, the time between each fit became shorter and shorter, but the pain became stronger and stronger. Recently, it acted up almost every few days, and every time I had a fit, I felt as if a knife pierced into my bones. The pain was deep in my bones..¡± Chapter 243 - 243: Seeing a Doctor 3 Chapter 243: Seeing a Doctor 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Every time Old Yang has a fit, he has to bite the towel. Otherwise, he will bite his tongue.¡± Jiang Ni was so worried and her heart ached for him. ¡°We went to almost all the famous hospitals and did a lot of examinations, but they didn¡¯t find any problems. We¡¯ve also gone overseas, but it was still useless.¡± Yang Tianfu sighed and continued, ¡°I even went to see a psychiatrist, but it didn¡¯t help at all.¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, when you were in Harbor City, did you offend someone?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately asked, ¡°And, you must have offended someone quite deeply! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned.¡± ¡°Poison?¡± Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni eximed at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued, ¡°Furthermore, the person who poisoned you must hate you to the core. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned like this. Uh, if I¡¯m not wrong, the person who poisoned you should be a woman.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ni was a little curious. ¡°Healer Ye, what kind of poison is that? Also, why did you say that it must be a woman who poisoned him?¡± Now, the way she addressed Ye Leng¡¯an had changed. This was because Ye Leng¡¯an was the first doctor in a long time who could urately identify the cause of the illness. This was enough to prove that her medical skills were much better than those so-called famous doctors they had seen. Moreover, since Ye Leng¡¯an knew the cause of the illness, she could definitely cure him. ¡°This poison is called Bone Corroding Powder.¡± Ye Lengan exined, ¡°Bone Eroding Powder, as the name suggests, corrodes even the bones.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni all gasped. Especially Yang Tianfu. He could not help but shiver when he thought of the pain that came from his bones. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This doesn¡¯t mean that all the bones will be corroded.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quickly exined, ¡°This refers to the pain. It¡¯s like your bones are being corroded. The intervals between the fits will be shorter and shorter, and the pain will be more and more severe. In the end, it will act up almost every day. Moreover, it willst for an hour each time. The most terrifying thing is that this poison does not cause death, but it will destroy a person¡¯s spirit. The pain it causes is unbearable but willst for a limited period of time. This gives people a sense of hope. However, this kind of torture day after day will cause ones mental world to copse. This poison is not fatal, but in the end, those people will not be able to withstand the torture and choose tomit suicide.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s description, Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. ¡°Healer Ye, why did you say that it was a woman who poisoned Old Yang? Also, why couldn¡¯t the hospital find out?¡± ¡°Other than the pains, this poison doesn¡¯t cause any harm to the human body.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°So, even if you go to the hospital for a check-up, there won¡¯t be any problems. This poison should have been lost by now. It was the favorite method used by the concubines in the pce in the past because there was no blood when killing! They did not need to do anything themselves to make the other partymit suicide without being implicated in it at all. However, because it was too cruel, it was ordered to be destroyed by an emperor. So, to use such a sinister thing, it must be a woman. Moreover, she should know about medicine. It was even possible that anyone of her ancestors was once an imperial physician.¡± The more Ysng Tianfu heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the more displeased he became. Clearly, he had already thought of something. Perhaps he should be able to guess who poisoned him. However, she would not ask about these things. After all, she was just a doctor who was only responsible for treating illnesses. She was not interested in other peoples privacy. ¡°Tell me, did you have an affair?¡± Looking at Yang Tianfu¡¯s expression, Jiang Ni could not help but reach out and pinch his waist. ¡°That¡¯s why she took revenge on you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Tianfu quickly cried out, ¡®You know that you¡¯re the only person in my heart. I can¡¯t put up with anyone else. I can swear to the heavens..¡± Chapter 244 - 244: Seeing a Doctor 4 Chapter 244: Seeing a Doctor 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Thinking that Ye Lengan was still by her side, Jiang Ni red at Yang Tianfu. ¡°There¡¯s still someone here! What nonsense are you talking about!¡± It was normal for two people to be intimate in private. But now there was another person here, she felt embarrassed. So, she quickly turned her head and looked at Ye Lengan, saying, ¡°Healer Ye, what kind of herbs do you need to make the antidote?¡± Since it was a poison, they naturally needed an antidote. ¡°I can¡¯t make the antidote.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this poison is already lost to the world. The herbs that can be used to make the antidote are extinct.¡± Her reply made Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni¡¯s hearts sink. They did not expect that they would not be able to make an antidote even though they knew that he was poisoned. What was the use of knowing the reason? Jiang Ni¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Yang Tianfu and asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Old Yang, what are you going to do?¡± Yang Tianfu did not expect such an oue either. He naturally felt bad, but he still rallied andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can endure the pain very well. Didn¡¯t Healer Ye also say that this poison wasn¡¯t fatal? So, don¡¯t worry.¡± Both of them were in low spirits. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Ye Lengan was speechless when she saw the couple looking as if the sky was falling. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me finish? Although there is no antidote, I can force the poison out through acupuncture! Why do you look like you can¡¯t be saved!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Ni, who was about to cry, was dumbfounded. ¡°You can still cure him?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Lenganughed and said, ¡°Furthermore, using acupuncture to force it out is much simpler than making the antidote.¡± ¡°Old Yang, did you hear that?¡± Jiang Ni held Yang Tianfu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Healer Ye said that she can force out your poison.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After riding an emotional roller coaster, Yang Tianfu calmed down a lot. He had thought that he could not be cured, but who knew that there would be a silver lining? ¡°Then, Healer Ye, when can we start acupuncture?¡± Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°We can do it anytime. It depends on when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any gold needles today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the gold needles over and we can start the acupuncture treatment. After three times of acupuncture treatment, the poison in Mr. Yang¡¯s body will be cleared out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Ni warmly invited her, ¡°Healer Ye, do you have a ce to stay now? If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I came here with my friend. We¡¯re all staying in a hotel so that we can look out for each other.¡± ¡°In that case, forget it.¡± Jiang Ni said with a smile, ¡°However, Healer Ye, you must have dinner with us here tonight. Even if you don¡¯t stay here, you should at least let me treat you to a meal! It¡¯s also good for me to do my part as a host.¡± ¡°Not tonight. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with a friend.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°What about tomorrow night?¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Jiang Ni quickly said, ¡°Healer Ye, do you avoid certain food? We will take good care of you tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. Then, as if she had thought of something, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Yang, may I ask, who gave you your bracelet?¡± ¡°This bracelet?¡± Jiang Ni looked at the bracelet on her wrist and said with a smile, ¡°Old Yang gave this to me. Not long after we got married, when we went on our honeymoon, he bought it at an auction. I really like this bracelet!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Yang, there¡¯s something I need to remind you about. If you really don¡¯t want to have children, then you should use other methods of birth control! In fact, such a method will still cause some damage to the woman¡¯s body.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to say it at first. After all, this was a matter between the husband and wife. As an outsider, she really couldn¡¯t interfere. However, seeing the loving couple, she felt that she still needed to remind them. Of course, in the end, it was their choice whether to ept it or not.. Chapter 245 - 245: Seeing a Doctor 5 Chapter 245: Seeing a Doctor 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What?¡± Yang Tianfu frowned with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. ¡°Healer Ye, what do you mean? ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a baby, why are you wearing that bracelet on your wrist? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any children?¡± ording to their ages, she thought that they already had children, so they used such a method of birth control and did not n to have any more children. However, it seemed that this was not the case. ¡°The bracelet?¡± Jiang Ni was shocked. ¡°Healer Ye, what¡¯s wrong with my bracelet? Is it because of this bracelet that I can¡¯t have children?¡± She had been married to her husband for 20 years, but they never had a child. They had also seen many doctors, but they all said that there was no problem. The two of them had also tried to make test tubes, but they still did not seed. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an said that the reason they couldn¡¯t have a child was because of a bracelet. ¡°I thought you knew!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought for a moment and finally asked, ¡°Mrs. Yang, do you mind showing me the bracelet?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Ni took off the bracelet without hesitation and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. Actually, even if Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t let her take it off, she wouldn¡¯t dare to wear it anymore. She immediately took off the bracelet and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Healer Ye, what is the problem with this bracelet?¡± Yang Tianfu suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, ¡°Also, is this harmful to her body? How is she now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took the bracelet and looked at it. Then, she asked someone for a needle and picked it a few times. With a crisp sound, a small part of the bracelet suddenly popped open. Then, she poured out a few small beads that had a strange red color. She leaned closer and sniffed them gently. ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± Jiang Ni swallowed and asked, ¡°Why are they in this bracelet?¡± ¡°They are called the Musk Beads. Their main function is to prevent pregnancy.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an exined, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some people like to use this kind of thing to prevent pregnancy. They find it convenient. However, they don¡¯t know that the beads are made from the musk of a male musk-deer with other spices added to it. If a woman smells it for a long time, she can avoid pregnancy, but it is not good for her body.¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an closed the bracelet¡¯s mechanism and returned it to Jiang Ni. ¡°However, these Musk Beads were put in thereter. That¡¯s why I mistakenly thought that you were using this thing to prevent pregnancy.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an hand the bracelet over, Jiang Ni nced at it, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it anymore as if there were viruses on it. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out the Musk Beads, so there¡¯s no problem with this bracelet. Of course, if you¡¯re worried, you can also get someone to clean and disinfect it before wearing it.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Jiang Ni still took the bracelet, but she didn¡¯t put it back on. She decided to send it to the jewelry store for cleaning and disinfection first! As for whether she would wear it again in the future, she had no idea. After all, she still felt disgusted when she saw the bracelet. ¡°Healer Ye, may I take the liberty to ask?¡± Yang Tianfu asked, ¡°Had the Musk Beads always been in this bracelet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± However, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°They were definitely put in the braceletter. You bought this bracelet at an auction, right? This bracelet should be an antique because it looks quite old. If the Musk Beads were really inside the bracelet from the very beginning, they would have lost the smell and effect long ago. The Musk Beads are considered a kind of spice. The fragrance will eventually dissipate! If they are old enough, after so many years, it¡¯s impossible for them to still have a fragrance. ording to my calctions, the time the Musk Beads were ced inside should be around five years! Actually, even if I didn¡¯t discover it today, this fragrance would have dissipated in a few years. At that time, the Musk Beads will lose its effectiveness..¡± Chapter 246 - 246: Seeing a Doctor 6 Chapter 246: Seeing a Doctor 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Tianfu¡¯s eyes hardened. Then, he immediately asked, ¡°Healer Ye, what about my wife? How is she now?¡± He bought this bracelet during their honeymoon, and his wife liked it very much and had always worn it all these years. Therefore, he was very worried that there were any problems with her body because of this. ¡°Healer Ye, can I still get pregnant and give birth?¡± Obviously, Jiang Ni was concerned about another problem. ¡°Please help me!¡± ¡°Let me take your pulse!¡± Jiang Ni quickly reached out her hand, and Ye Leng¡¯an gently pressed her fingers on her wrist. A momentter, Ye Leng¡¯an withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Mrs. Yang must have always worn this bracelet over the years! Fortunately, she is in good condition, and she also knows how to take good care of herself, so the damage is very much limited. She just needs to drink a few pills to nurse her body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Tianfu heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked, ¡°Healer Ye, so you mean that there have always been Musk Beads in this bracelet all these years? But didn¡¯t you say that the Musk Beads were put in there five years ago?¡± They had been childless for the past twenty years. Was there another reason other than this one? Hearing this question, Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°Since someone else can put the Musk Beads in, then they can definitely rece the beads! After the fragrance fades, they can just rece with new ones again.¡± ¡°Healer Ye, when can I get pregnant?¡± Jiang Ni was a little anxious. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for 20 years, but we never had a child. Both of us like children. All these years, we¡¯ve suffered so much to conceive a child. We didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason.¡± Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in the end. Thinking of the grief of trying to get pregnant for so many years, she could no longer hold back the sadness in her heart. Yang Tianfu¡¯s heart ached when he saw his wife¡¯s tears. He quickly reached out and wiped the tears off Jiang Ni¡¯s face. Then, heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Even if we don¡¯t have children, it¡¯s good for the two of us to be alone like this!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jiang Niughed her tears away. She pushed Yang Tianfu away and scolded him jokingly, ¡°I like children. I don¡¯t want to face you all the time!¡± ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s have a child,¡± Yang Tianfu quickly replied. Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted them with a smile, ¡°Actually if you¡¯re in a hurry to have a child, I¡¯ll write you and your wife a prescription after Mrs. Yang recuperates. That way, you should be able to have a child within half a year.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ni was pleasantly surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, thanking her profusely, ¡°Healer Ye, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might never have had a child in my entire life.¡± ¡°This is what I should do as a doctor,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued) ¡°However, I still have to remind you of one thing. Before you have children, it¡¯s best to get rid of some hidden dangers. Otherwise, even if you have a child, there might be an ident. ¡± With that, Ye Lengan took the pen and paper from the maid and began to write the prescription. ¡°There won¡¯t be any idents.¡± There was a ruthless cold light in Yang Tianfu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will get rid of all the hidden dangers.¡± Now that he knew the cause, it was much easier to investigate. Moreover, the person who could change the Musk Beads in the bracelet every few years must be by their side. No matter who it was, he would never let the person off after harming them for so many years. ¡°This is your own business. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an handed the prescription to Jiang Ni. ¡°ording to this prescription, take the medicine in the morning and in the evening. After taking it for a month, you will be able to recover from the damage caused by the Musk Beads.¡± ¡°Thank you, Healer Ye.¡± Jiang Ni solemnly took the prescription as if she had obtained a treasure. Yang Tianfu nced at the bracelet on the table and suddenly asked, ¡°Healer Ye, I wonder if you have a way to remove the medicinal properties of the Musk Beads?¡± Since the Musk Beads were about to lose their effectiveness, the person behind all this would definitely find an opportunity to change the medicine. He could use this bracelet as bait. However, these Musk Beads had notpletely lost their effect, so he did not dare to let his wife continue to wear the bracelet. That was why he asked Ye Leng¡¯an if she had any ideas.. Chapter 247 - 247: Seeing a Doctor 7 Chapter 247: Seeing a Doctor 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I know what you are nning to do.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, ¡°When Ie over tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you some small fragrant beads that have a simr fragrance and appearance to these Musk Beads!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an got up and left. Yang Tianfu was also very generous. Although the treatment was not over yet, he had already given Ye Leng¡¯an a check for five million. He said that it was for today¡¯s consultation fee. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse the cheque, but she turned down the Yangs¡¯ offer to ask the driver to send her back and directly left. After leaving the Yang family, Ye Leng¡¯an did not return to the hotel. Instead, she went to the shopping mall to take a look. She and Huangfu Ruiling had arranged to eat at a restaurant outside. Therefore, she nned to go straight to the restaurant after shopping. The shopping malls in Jin City were not much different from those in the capital. Ye Leng¡¯ an strolled around in a high-ss shopping mall. Whenever she saw something she liked, she would stop to take a look, but she didn¡¯t buy it. Because the things here were simr to those in the capital. If she bought it here now, she would have to bring it back to the capital. She might as well go shopping after returning to the capital. However, if she found something she particrly liked, she would still buy it. Slowly, Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at a jewelry store. This jewelry store looked like it had been around for quite a few years now. The interior decoration was low-key and luxurious. The store mainly sold jewelry made of jadeite jades. Ye Leng¡¯an browsed slowly and wasn¡¯t in high spirits. Although there were a lot of jadeite jades in the shop, none of them catch her eye. One had to know that the small bottles she usually used to store pills were all made of top-grade jadeite. Therefore, she did not particrly like the jadeite that was made into jewelry. When she saw avender jade bracelet on the counter, she stopped in her tracks. She called the saleswoman over. ¡°Hello, could you please show me this bracelet?¡± She noticed the bracelet not because it was beautiful, but because she could feel a faint spiritual energy from it. ¡°Miss, you really have good taste.¡± The saleswoman took out the bracelet and introduced it, ¡°This is thevender jade of the old pit ss species. Look at how pure the purple color of this bracelet is!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an picked up the bracelet and looked at it. She was very satisfied, but she didn¡¯t try it on. She took out her card and handed it to the saleswoman. ¡°Swipe the card!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The saleswoman had never met such a straightforward customer. She was a little stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Miss, do you want to try it on first? After the jewelry is sold, unless there is a problem with the quality, it cannot be returned.¡± After all, this was a jewelry shop. Almost all the customers who came here to buy jewelry were very picky. They tried quite a few times before deciding whether they wanted to buy it. However, this young girl in front of her bought a bracelet worth millions like this as if she was buying cabbage. She didn¡¯t even try it and decided to pay with her card. This was the first time she had met a customer who paid the bill so quickly after being a saleswoman for so many years. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but remind Ye Leng¡¯an. She was worried that after Ye Leng¡¯an bought it and realized that it wasn¡¯t suitable, she woulde back and cause trouble. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said directly, ¡°Just wrap it up for me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although she was surprised by the customer¡¯s purchasing power, after reminding the customer dutifully, she went to swipe the customer¡¯s card. ¡°Miss, this bracelet costs you three million.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded her head and didn¡¯t have any objections, nor did he refute. When the other saleswomen around saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, they cast envious and jealous looks at the saleswoman who was serving her. Who would have thought that there would be such a free-spending customer? She decided to buy a bracelet worth three million just at one nce. If they had known earlier, they would have rushed up to greet her. Ye Leng¡¯an sat in front of the counter, waiting for the saleswoman to swipe her card to pay for the bracelet. At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her and picked up the bracelet. Then, an arrogant voice sounded. ¡°How much is this bracelet? I want it.¡¯ Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and saw a girl wearing Chanel¡¯stest dress. She was holding her bracelet in her hand, looking arrogant. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were filled with disdain. Beside the arrogant girl, there was another girl with her head lowered like a follower. ¡°It¡¯s my bracelet,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said directly. ¡°Please put it down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying it. You can go and choose something else.¡± The arrogant woman, Shu Yaqi, didn¡¯t put down the bracelet in her hand because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°I told you, this is mine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an picked up her phone. After taking a look, she continued, ¡°So, you should go and choose something else!¡± It showed on her phone that the payment was sessfully made. Three million had been deducted from her ount, so the bracelet was now hers. ¡°You¡­¡± Shu Yaqi stomped her feet in anger because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude. She pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. I¡¯m informing you. Do you know who I am? If you offend me, you may not survive in Jin City.¡± From the very beginning, she had disliked this woman. Especially when she saw her seductive face, she disliked her even more. However, she had never seen this woman among the rich youngdies in Jin City. However, this woman could sit in such a high-end jewelry store. Without thinking, Shu Yaqi knew that this woman was definitely the mistress of a young man. It was simply a stupid dream to enter the upper ss just by relying on that pretty face. ¡°I have no interest in knowing who you are.¡± Ye Lengan looked at the finger in front of her, and there was a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t take your finger back, don¡¯t me me if it breaks.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡¯ Although Shu Yaqi said that, she still couldn¡¯t help but withdraw her hand. For some reason, she clearly looked down on the girl in front of her, but when she saw the look in her eyes, she could not help but feel a little scared. However, when she realized what she just did subconsciously, she became even more furious.. Chapter 248 - 248: An Encounter at the Night Market 1 Chapter 248: An Encounter at the Night Market 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡± Also, put down the bracelet in your hand. It¡¯s mine. Or do you like to be a bandit and snatch other people¡¯s things? ¡°You are the bandit!¡± Shu Yaqi was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°I just said that I wanted this bracelet. It¡¯s mine now.¡± After she finished speaking, she went straight to the counter and put down the bracelet in her hand. She pointed at the saleswoman who had just received Ye Leng¡¯an and said arrogantly, ¡°You,e over and help me wrap up the bracelet. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The saleswoman was still holding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s card. She raised her head and looked at Shu Yaqi. ¡°Miss Shu, I¡¯m sorry, but thisdy has already bought this bracelet.¡± Naturally, they all knew Shu Yaqi. The Shu family was a famous family in Jin City and Shu Yaqi was the daughter of Mr. Shu and his first wife. Although she was very beautiful, she was also narrow-minded, arrogant, and despotic. She hated girls who were prettier than her. If they met, she would definitely make things difficult for the other party. Obviously, the same situation happened again. This girl possessed great beauty. It could be said that when Shu Yaqi stood beside her, Shu Yaqi who was originally like a pretty flower instantly became a green leaf that set off the fresh flower. It was no wonder that she didn¡¯t like this girl. ¡°Then refund her money now.¡± Shu Yaqi could be said to be rude and unreasonable. ¡°Anyway, I want this bracelet now. Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The saleswoman looked troubled. ¡°Miss Shu, I really can¡¯t do this. Thisdy had already made the payment. Unless she is willing, there is no way to ask her to return it.¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything casually. This was the customer¡¯s card. Now the card had been swiped and the money had been deducted, how could she refund the money? ¡°Yaqi, forget it!¡± Shu Mei¡¯er, who had been standing at the side like an invisible person, said softly, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet ising soon. Dad also told us not to cause trouble for the time being.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Shu Yaqi directly gave Shu Mei¡¯er a shove. ¡®You¡¯re just a mistress¡¯s daughter, who do you think you are to speak A hint of embarrassment crossed Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Give me back the bracelet.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had no interest in the drama of a wealthy family. She looked at Shu Yaqi and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for it. Legally, this is already mine. If you don¡¯t want to give it back to me, I can only call the police.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the daughter of the Shu family.¡± Shu Yaqi looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, yield it to me. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Shu Yaqi could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an said coldly, ¡°So, please return the bracelet now, or I¡¯ll send you to the police station today.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The anger in Shu Yaqi¡¯s heart reached its peak when she could do nothing with Ye Leng¡¯an. The Shu family was one of the top families in Jin City. All these years, she had never been disobeyed like this. Now, a person who came out of nowhere dared to speak to her like this and even snatch away the bracelet she Shu Yaqi rolled her eyes, a vicious smile appearing on her face. She then picked up the bracelet and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Here you go!¡¯ However, before Ye Leng¡¯an could reach out to take it, she loosened her grasp and let the bracelet fall to the ground. With a smash, it broke into two. ¡°Whoops, why didn¡¯t you take it!¡± Shu Yaqi gloated and said, ¡°Look! Such a pretty bracelet is broken.¡± Since Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t get it, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone else get it either. Ye Leng¡¯an was just a b*tch who tried to win the heart of a man with her pretty appearance. How could Ye Leng¡¯an be illegible topete with her? Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the bracelet on the ground with a flicker of pity in her eyes. She squatted down and picked up the bracelet that broke in half. Then, she slowly absorbed the spiritual energy from the bracelet. In just a moment, she had absorbed all the spiritual energy of the bracelet. After that, she ced the broken bracelet on the counter. The originally crystal-clear bracelet seemed to be covered in ayer of dust because it had lost all the spiritual energy on the surface. Of course, the difference was not big. Unless one had carefully observed the bracelet from the beginning, the difference was barely to be noticed.. Chapter 249 - 249: An Encounter at the Night Market 2 Chapter 249: An Encounter at the Night Market 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an, in Shu Yaqi¡¯s eyes, was a person who had never seen the world given what she did just now. She was so heartbroken for just a shattered bracelet. The saleswomen who had been watching everything from the side did not even dare to breathe loudly. They could only watch helplessly as all of this happened, but there was nothing they could do to stop it. This young girl bought a bracelet so easily. Coupled with her temperament, she was not an ordinary person. On the contrary, Shu Yaqi was the daughter of the Shu family, a big family in Jin City. She had always been arrogant and despotic. If she was offended, she would give the offender a hard time in Jin City. It seemed that the saleswomen couldn¡¯t afford to offend both sides. Therefore, they did not dare to say anything and could only stand there quietly. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity!¡± After putting down the broken bracelet, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Shu Yaqi. Then, she picked up her phone and said, ¡°Do you use WeChat or AliPay? Or, you can choose to make a bank transfer directly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden remark made Shu Yaqi a little confused. ¡°What do you mean? Shu Mei¡¯er, who had been standing aside in silence, was also looking at Ye Leng¡¯an in shock. However, on closer inspection, one could see the excitement hidden in her eyes. ¡°Thepensation!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said matter-of-factly, ¡°You can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened after you broke my bracelet like this!¡± ¡°You dare to ask me forpensation?¡± Shu Yaqi seemed to have heard something unbelievable and almostughed out of anger. ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for snatching the bracelet from me yet, and you dare to ask me topensate you? ¡°Compensate, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t waste any more time reasoning with Shu Yaqi and immediately switched the phone interface to make a call. At this moment, she had already punched in the police number and was only a step away from making the call. ¡°This bracelet is expensive. If I really call the police, the case can be registered.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s threat, Shu Yaqi wanted to leave just like that, but she was afraid that Ye Leng¡¯an was not joking. She could even imagine how her grandfather and father would react if she was really taken in by the police. Recently, her father had specially warned her not to cause trouble. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Shu Yaqi and smiled, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to make it difficult for me to survive in Jin City? So, you should be able to take out a mere three million, right?¡± ¡°This bracelet costs three million?¡± Shu Yaqi almost jumped up. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re lying to me!¡± When she first saw it, she thought that the bracelet was only worth a million at most. Even though she was the daughter of the Shu family and had a lot of pocket money, she still needed to go shopping, go to beauty salons, throw parties with her friends, go abroad to buy clothes, and so on. Her pocket money was not enough to spend, let alone save it up. Usually, if it hadn¡¯t been for her mother and brother who were subsidizing her, she wouldn¡¯t have enough to spend. It was almost the end of the year, and she was already short of money. In order to go shopping in Paris with her friends, she just got three million from her mother. If she took out the three million aspensation now, she would not be able to go to Paris. ¡°We¡¯re still in the shop.¡± After saying that, Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and looked at the saleswoman. ¡°Please give me the receipt.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Facing Shu Yaqi¡¯s murderous gaze, the saleswoman was a little scared. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should print the receipt for Ye Leng¡¯an at this time. However, ording to the normal purchase process, since she had swiped the customer¡¯s card, it meant that the transaction had been made and the receipt had to be given to the customer. However, if she really gave the receipt, would she offend Miss Shu? Then would Miss Shu make it difficult for her in the future? For a moment) the saleswoman was in a dilemma. ¡°What? Is your shop a scam?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t give me the receipt.¡± ¡°No, Miss. I¡¯ll print it for you right now.¡± The saleswoman didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. She immediately printed the receipt as fast as she could and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. She was doing things ording to the normal procedure now. She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Miss Shu. However, if rumors spread that their shop was an unscrupulous shop, she would get fired tomorrow before Miss Shu made a move.. Chapter 250 - 250: An Encounter at the Night Market 3 Chapter 250: An Encounter at the Night Market 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Here, now you can see it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°The receipt is here. Do you want to transfer the money to me now? Or do you want to transfer it to me after you get to the police station? ¡°You¡­¡± Shu Yaqi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s just three million, you are making it seem like no one can afford this amount. I¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and provided her bank ount number. Though Shu Yaqi i s heart was bleeding, she still pretended to be indifferent. After the transfer was done, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said mockingly, ¡°Only someone like you who hasn¡¯t seen the world would attach such importance to three million. I¡¯ll just consider it a happy purchase.¡± At the side, Shu Mei¡¯er kept her head lowered. In a ce where no one could see, her eyes were filled with excitement. She also didn¡¯t expect that Shu Yaqi would actually suffer such a big loss here today. It was truly gratifying! Seeing that the money had been transferred, Ye Leng¡¯an knocked on the counter and smiled. ¡°Indeed, you are generous. That¡¯s why you spent three million to buy this broken bracelet. Remember to bring it backter. After all, you spent a huge sum of money on it.¡± Shu Yaqi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re quite something. I¡¯ll remember you. I¡¯ll make sure to see if you can survive in Jin City.¡± With that, Shu Yaqi turned around and left the jewelry store. Shu Mei¡¯er did not dare to waste any time and immediately followed. Ye Leng¡¯an was no longer interested in the broken bracelet on the counter. Actually, she was not interested in the bracelet itself at first but the spiritual energy on it. However, she knew that if she absorbed the spiritual energy like this, the color of the bracelet would definitely be affected. That was why she decided to buy it and deal with itter. However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet someone like Shu Yaqi. Nevertheless, it was beneficial as Shu Yaqi became an unwitting scapegoat. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t interested in the other jewelry in the shop. Therefore, not long after Shu Yaqi left, she also walked out of the shop. Only the saleswomen remained. They looked at the broken bracelet on the counter and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. After leaving the jewelry store, Ye Leng¡¯an stopped shopping and took a taxi to the restaurant where she had made an appointment with Huangfu Ruiling. A few minutes after sitting in the private room, Huangfu Ruiling also pushed himself in. Ye Leng¡¯an did not stand up to wee him but poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Did everything go well today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling picked up the teacup and took a sip, asking, ¡°It seems you arrived earlier than the agreed time.¡±¡® ¡°It went fine!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°1 just went over to take a look today. The treatment hasn¡¯t started yet, so it ended very early. However, I did make a small fortune today.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow curiously. ¡°Hehe, I just met a fool.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t exin in detail. ¡°I wanted to buy something, but someone was willing to cover the bill. I didn¡¯t refuse the offer. It saved me a lot of money!¡¯ Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling paused for a moment, but soon recovered, so no one noticed. Then, he asked casually, ¡°Is it a man or a woman? His tone was so calm that no one could sense anything wrong with it. So did Ye Leng¡¯an, and she said very naturally, ¡°It¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s really quite arrogant. Today¡¯s incident taught her a lesson.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and then continued, ¡°Then, you are going to treat the Yang family tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll start acupuncture tomorrow and continue for three days.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and said, ¡°By the way, I promised to have dinner at the Yang family¡¯s house tomorrow night.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she shared this with Huangfu Ruiling, but it just came out so naturally. However, she did not think too much about it. A glimmer of light shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°I received an invitation today. There will be a banquet in two days.. Do you want to join and have some fun ? ? Chapter 251 - 251: An Encounter at the Night Market 4 Chapter 251: An Encounter at the Night Market 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Banquet?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked her big eyes. ¡°Is it a very important banquet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said directly, ¡°It¡¯s just a business partner. It¡¯s the birthday of the old master of the Shu family in Jin City. He sent me an invitation today.¡± ¡°Shu?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s really worth going to! It might be fun!¡± When she heard that the host of the banquet had the surname Shu, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the person she saw at the jewelry store today. If she remembered correctly, that person also had the surname Shu. She just didn¡¯t Imow if they were from the same family. If that was the case, meeting at the banquet would be quite interesting! ¡°You know him?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that. Have you been to Jin City before? ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°But when I heard you say that the host has the surname Shu, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the sucker today. That person also has the surname Shu.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes showed understanding, then he nodded and said) ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence!¡± Then, the two of them engaged in casual conversation. The dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere. After dinner, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an did not return to the hotel immediately. The two of them came to a night market not far from the restaurant where they had dinner and began to stroll around. As for Li San, he waited in the car with the driver. Feeling the lively atmosphere in the night market, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but reveal a contented smile. Speaking of which, ever since she returned to this life, it seemed like it has been a long time since she had experienced such a lively atmosphere In this night market, she felt unprecedentedly rxed, as if she was just an ordinary high school girl. However, despite enjoying it) she knew she couldn¡¯t indulge in such an atmosphere forever. Because she knew very well what kind of person she was and what she wanted. Huangfu Ruiling was standing beside Ye Lengan at this moment. Yes, he was standing. However, he was dressed casually and had made some changes to his appearance, making it impossible to recognize him. Huangfu Ruiling was a little surprised by the change in the aura of Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Do you like the atmosphere here?¡± Although he asked, his tone indicated that he believed she did. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s quite fun.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the lively ambiance here is very strong? You should be a cultivator too! Sometimes,ing here to feel this kind of atmosphere can bring insights into cultivation. ¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gained a lot of insights!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and said, ¡°But, that¡¯s quite good.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked just like an ordinary high school student, without many burdens, and looked very rxed. ¡°You rarelye to a ce like this, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an held his hand without avoiding suspicion, pulling him forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Let¡¯s see if the night market of Jin City is fun.¡± So, the two of them started to wander around. Unlike a typical night market, there were all kinds of mini-games, delicacies, and unique handicrafts for sale. Since they just finished dinner, they were not interested in those snacks. However, Ye Leng¡¯an yed a lot of mini-games such as shooting and ring-tossing. She yed them casually, not striving for victory. Huangfu Ruiling found it interesting to see Ye Leng¡¯an like this. Unconsciously, the two of them got closer and closer. In this night market, they seemed like an intimate couple, having a lot of fun. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t notice anything. Although Huangfu Ruiling could change his appearance, he was still much more handsome than many men. Coupled with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s breathtaking beauty, they formed a beautiful scene, attracting the attention of many people around them. Many people were secretly looking at them, and some even dared to take out their phones, wanting to secretly capture this rare scene. However, when they met the man¡¯s profound gaze, they suddenly felt frightened and immediately put away their phones and shifted their gazes, pretending not to have seen anything.. Chapter 252 - 252: An Encounter at the Night Market 5 Chapter 252: An Encounter at the Night Market 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The high-intensity training for the mathpetition kept Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mind racing during the day. Now, in the evening, she wanted to have a good rest, so she went to the night market with Yuan Silei. Originally, Yuan Silei had already been eliminated in the qualifier. She was ranked 12th. But, due to an unexpected appendicitis case of one of the students attending the training, the student had to rest and couldn¡¯t participate in the training for a while. Now the Mathematical Olympiadpetition was approaching, the training couldn¡¯t stop just because of one person. So, Qian Tong immediately informed the school and the principal immediately decided to send someone to take the vacant spot. Originally, Yuan Silei was not supposed to get the chance, but the student who was ranked 11th was punished for using Ye Leng¡¯an of cheating. The principal did not have a good impression of her. He felt that a student with such a weak mindset might not be able to keep up with the intense studies. Therefore, they decided to let Yuan Silei, who was ranked 12th, rece the disqualified student. Yuan Silei was informed of the training this afternoon. Naturally, she did not want to miss such an opportunity, so she immediately asked her family¡¯s driver to drive her here. After the training was over, Ye Xiyuan and Yuan Silei decided toe out and rx after dinner. Ye Xiyuan, who was still looking around, suddenly froze on the spot as if she had seen something. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Silei noticed that something was wrong with Ye Xiyuan and nudged her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Silei, I think I saw Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Xiyuan frowned and said with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°But I specifically asked Teacher Qian this morning. He said that she wouldn¡¯t attend this training.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an?¡± Yuan Silei sounded surprised. ¡°Did you really see her?¡± Yuan Silei came to the training this time not only for the rare opportunity but also to find a chance to reconcile with Ye Leng¡¯an. Right now, she and Ye Leng¡¯an were like strangers, to the point where they didn¡¯t even greet each other when they met. The friendship between the two of them had been so deep that they even agreed to be each other¡¯s bridesmaids when they got married in the future. However, such a deep friendship seemed to have dissolved. She had also thought of reaching out to Ye Lengan out to have a good talk, but she realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had already blocked her. Therefore, before she came, she wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Ye Leng¡¯an. However, she didn¡¯t expect to find out that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t attend the training at all. However, she was also very happy to see Ye Xiyuan. After all, the two of them were good friends now. When Ye Xiyuan saw Yuan Silei¡¯s surprised expression, a glimmer of light shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. She then continued in embarrassment, ¡°Actually, just now, I caught a glimpse of her in the crowd. I¡¯m not sure if I saw her clearly. However, it¡¯s very likely that I was mistaken. After all, Teacher Qian said before that Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be participating in the training this time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuan Silei was a little disappointed, but she quickly got rid of those messy thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s rx tonight! From tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll have to study hard tomorrow.¡± Soon, the two of them forgot about this incident and happily strolled around the night market. However, the heavens had a way of ying jokes on people Just as they were having fun, an unexpected encounter happened. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the two people opposite her, her expression unchanged. She held onto Huangfu Ruiling and was about to walk past the two of them. Obviously, she had no intention of getting involved with them. However, some people couldn¡¯t read the signs and failed to realize that she was ignoring them. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what are you doing here?¡± Yuan Silei was pleasantly surprised and walked up to her, asking, ¡°Are you here for the training too? If so, that¡¯s great..¡± Chapter 253 - 253: An Encounter at the Night Market 6 Chapter 253: An Encounter at the Night Market 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, I just came here because there are some things I need to deal with.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude remained coldpared to Yuan Silei¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°We still have things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t go!¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference. Instead, she continued with warmth in her voice, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met here, why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡± Looking at Yuan Silei, Ye Leng¡¯an finally stopped in her tracks. She let go of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand and came to Yuan Silei. She said directly, ¡°Silei, I thought we already had a consensus that we would be strangers from now on. So, the next time we meet, I hope you can act as if you didn¡¯t see me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling, who was suddenly released, could not help but frown. When he looked at Ye Xiyuan and Yuan Silei, there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. Obviously, he felt that the appearance of these two people had disturbed their mood. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, all her attention was on Huangfu Ruiling. It was not because she recognized Huangfu Ruiling. On the contrary, it was because she did not recognize him. Earlier, she thought she had seen Ye Leng¡¯an but dismissed it as a mistake. Because Ye Leng¡¯an was with a stranger, and the two of them looked very intimate. Since Ye Leng¡¯an was associated with Young Master Huangfu, so it was impossible for her to be so intimate with other men. That was why Ye Xiyuan felt that she had seen wrongly. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she hadn¡¯t been mistaken. Ye Leng¡¯an was really strolling around the night market intimately with a stranger. there was no way she could believe that they had no rtionship. She did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to be so bold. She had already hooked up with the young master of the Huangfu family, yet she still had second thoughts. If Young Master Huangfu knew that Ye Leng¡¯an was such a fickle woman, what would he think? One thing was certain. He would never protect Ye Leng¡¯an again! After all, no man could stand being betrayed like this. Especially the young master of the Huangfu family, who was an exalted figure even while confined to a wheelchair. Such a man wouldn¡¯t tolerate his woman having divided feelings. Without the backing of Young Master Huangfu, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s future would definitely not be easy. At that time, dealing with Ye Leng¡¯an would be a piece of cake. When she thought of this, she could not help but feel excited. On the other side, Yuan Silei wasn¡¯t in a good mood like Ye Xiyuan. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, her face showed hurt. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were filled with usation. ¡°Leng¡¯an, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. How can you just abandon us like that?¡± ¡°Silei, I told you before, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an appeared exceptionally calm, without any fluctuation in her tone. ¡°Ye Xiyuan and I can¡¯t coexist peacefully. Since you¡¯ve already chosen to be Ye Xiyuan¡¯s friend, then we can¡¯t be as close as we used to be.¡± So, they should consider themselves strangers from now on. This was good for both of them, right? ¡°Leng¡¯an, this doesn¡¯t have to be mutually exclusive, does it?¡± Yuan Silei tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m indeed on good terms with Xiyuan, but I¡¯m not forcing you to reconcile with Xiyuan! Can¡¯t we each have our own rtionships?¡± She just couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Leng¡¯an had such a deep misunderstanding of Ye Xiyuan. In her opinion, Ye Xiyuan was a very understanding person, and there was nothing to dislike about her. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and continued, ¡°Ever since you chose to stand on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, we¡¯ve been opponents. Silei, we can¡¯t go back to how we were before. So, even if it¡¯s for the sake of those beautiful memories, I still feel that we shouldn¡¯t get too close. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that we¡¯llpletely fall out and be enemies.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Yuan Silei subconsciously denied it. ¡°I will never be your enemy..¡± Chapter 254 - 254: An Encounter at the Night Market 7 Chapter 254: An Encounter at the Night Market 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident about things that haven¡¯t happened yet.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°After all, the human heart is the hardest to predict. ¡± She had tried to dissuade Yuan Silei before and told her many times that she and Ye Xiyuan could never get along peacefully. But in the end, Yuan Silei still decided to be friends with Ye Xiyuan. This meant that she wasn¡¯t that important in Yuan Silei¡¯s heart. ¡°Leng¡¯an, when did you be so cold?¡± Yuan Silei looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with hesitation in her eyes. ¡°In the past, you would never say such things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the human heart is the most unpredictable. It keeps changing all the time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, her eyes devoid of the warmth from before. ¡°So, Silei, it¡¯s impossible for us to be friends anymore. Even if I no longer have any interactions with Ye Xiyuan now, we still can¡¯t be friends.¡± After finishing speaking, she ignored Yuan Silei¡¯s sadness and turned around and came to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side. She took his hand and left without ncing at Ye Xiyuan or saying a word to her. It was as if Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t exist at all. Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold attitude. If Ye Leng!an had been warm and friendly, she would be more afraid, suspecting that Ye Leng¡¯an might be plotting against her. However, at this moment, she had a handle on Ye Leng¡¯an. She was still in a state of excitement and didn¡¯t care about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude. After a long while, Xiyuan finally calmed herself down. She immediately put on an apologetic expression and went to Yuan Silei¡¯s side. She said apologetically, ¡°Silei, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me that you and Leng¡¯an are in this situation. Do you want me to exin it to her? The deal between us was only for Leng¡¯an¡¯s benefit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that Leng¡¯an and I have some issues that we can¡¯t agree on, which led to this situation.¡± Yuan Silei shook her head. She still felt sad in her heart, but sheforted Ye Xiyuan, ¡°So, Xiyuan, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°When I saw Leng¡¯ an¡¯s attitude just now, I knew that she must still be angry about the birthday banquet. Now she saw us together, she vented her anger on you!¡¯ ¡°What does the incident at the birthday party have to do with you?¡± Yuan Silei forced a smile and said, ¡°That was Qian Gumeng¡¯s fault. You couldn¡¯t stop her. So, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party coincided with the wedding of one of her cousins, so she couldn¡¯t attend the party. However, she had also learned about what had happened at the banquet from others. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that it was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s fault. It was definitely Qian Gumeng¡¯s fault. ¡°Gumeng, she¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan looked troubled. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she just..¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re too kind, that¡¯s why Qian Gumeng is taking advantage of you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but now that it was brought up, she felt that she had to persuade Ye Xiyuan. ¡°You¡¯d better not get too close to Qian Gumeng in the future.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded, then said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Let¡¯s continue shopping! Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll be busy with our studies again.¡± After her conversation with Ye Leng¡¯an, Yuan Silei was no longer in high spirits. However, when she saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s excited look, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that she wanted to go back now. So, the two of them continued to stroll around the night market. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, who was on the other side, was not in such a good mood. She got into the car with Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Are you upset because of the girl just now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and suddenly smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most carefree person? Why would you be upset over such a small matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°I just feel a little sad. We had been good friends since we were young. I didn¡¯t expect that we would go our separate ways now.¡± ¡°The world is unpredictable.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°Moreover since you have gone your separate ways, it means that you have irreconcble conflicts. So it¡¯s better to part ways sooner, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s better or not.¡± Ye Lengan said calmly, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already lost contact for quite a long time. I originally thought that this was the consensus between us. I didn¡¯t expect that some things would be better said in person.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°After returning to the hotel, you should rest early. You still have to go to the Yang family tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. After a good night¡¯s rest, Ye Leng i an was in good spirits. After lunch, she took a taxi again and went to the Yang family. Unlike yesterday, when Leng¡¯an came to the Yang Family today, she received a very warm reception. As soon as she rang the doorbell someone opened the door. Moreover, it was none other than Jiang Ni. Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni woke up early this morning and waited for Ye Leng¡¯an to arrive. However, as time passed, they became more and more anxious. Yesterday, they didn¡¯t set a specific time, so they waited early to avoid having to call and rush her. However, as time passed, the two of them became more and more nervous. They were afraid that the other party would be dyed by something and not be able toe. Therefore, when Jiang Ni heard the doorbell ring, she could not wait to open the door. Even the maids at home were slower than her.. Chapter 255 - 255: The Birthday Banquet 1 Chapter 255: The Birthday Banquet 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t make any small talk and immediately started treating Yang Tianfu. In less than half an hour, one-third of the poison in Yang Tianfu¡¯s body had been detoxified. The remaining two-thirds would require two more days. After the acupuncture session, Ye Leng¡¯an handed the self-made small fragrance bead to Jiang Ni. ¡°Put this bead back into the bracelet. It should be able to fool everyone.¡± Jiang Ni took the bead from Ye Leng!an, and a sharp glint shed across her eyes. ¡°I understand, Healer Ye. Thank you.¡± No matter who it was, as long as she found out, she would never let this person off. This person had caused the couple to be childless for so many years. Even if she burned the other party¡¯s bones and scattered the ashes, she could not resolve the hatred in her heart. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. She then took out two prescriptions and ced them on the table, continuing, ¡°These are the prescriptions for you and your husband. A monthter, after Mrs. Yang has cured the damage caused by the Musk Beads, you two can start taking this medicine. After half a year, stop taking the medicine and start trying to conceive.¡± ¡°Healer Ye, thank you so much.¡± Jiang Ni held the two prescriptions as if she had found a treasure. ¡°When I get pregnant, I hope you can help take care of me.¡± After all, she was no longer young. When she really got pregnant, she would be an elderly pregnant woman. If Healer Ye could help her recuperate, she would feel more at ease. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an did not refuse. In the evening, Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni enthusiastically urged Ye Leng¡¯an to eat more. However, just as they were having dinner, a small incident suddenly urred. Jiang Ni¡¯ s cousin came over. The maid directly brought Jiang Ni¡¯s cousin, Ma Fangling, to the dining room. Because Ma Fangling often came over, the Yang family¡¯s servants were very familiar with her. Moreover, sometimes when she came over during meal times, they would bring her directly to the dining room. However, because Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni had specially invited Ye Leng¡¯an today, they did not expect Ma Fangling to suddenlye over at this time. Hence, the atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Lingling, why did youe at this time?¡± Jiang Ni was the first to stand up and smiled as she greeted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call beforeing? I would have prepared!¡± Usually, she did not feel too bothered by her cousin¡¯s sudden visit. However, she still felt a little unhappy in the current situation. After all, she had invited a distinguished guest today and did not want to be disturbed. However, although she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°You have guests today!¡± Ma Fangling did not notice anything inappropriate about her sudden intrusion. She treated it as her own home and pulled out a chair to sit down. She even asked the servant to bring her a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°I happened to pass by here and haven¡¯t had dinner yet! So I wanted to drop by and freeload a meal. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni wouldn¡¯t have minded if it was during normal times. However, Ma Fangling¡¯s actions were very inappropriate for this asion. However, since she had already sat down, they couldn¡¯t possibly chase her away! Therefore, they did not say anything else. Ma Fangling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, who was sitting opposite her, and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you? Are you my cousin or my brother-inw¡¯s guest? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± ¡°Lingling, be quiet.¡± Before Ye Leng¡¯an could reply, Jiang Ni was the first to reprimand Ma Fangling. ¡°This is our distinguished guest. What are you asking?¡± Seeing Ma Fangling¡¯s rude demeanor, she was very unhappy. She didn¡¯t think so normally, but now, she felt that this cousin of hers was really too insensible. However, Ma Fangling obviously didn¡¯t take Jiang Ni¡¯s reprimand to heart at all. It could even be said that she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Cousin, why are you so anxious? I¡¯m just asking. The little girl isn¡¯t even angry. Why do you have such a big reaction? She then turned to look at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t you agree? ¡°Are we very familiar with each other?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said directly, ¡°Since we¡¯re not close, why do you think I¡¯ll answer your questions? Or do you think you have a big face, so everyone has to give you face? Chapter 256 - 256: The Birthday Banquet 2 Chapter 256: The Birthday Banquet 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Fangling didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so sharp-tongued at such a young age. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Ni as if wanting Jiang Ni to seek justice for her. However, Jiang Ni didn¡¯t take her side. Instead, she said with a darkened face, ¡°Lingling, if you¡¯re still so talkative, then leave now. Stop chattering away.¡± Previously, she thought that Ma Fangling was just young and insensible. Now, it seemed that her young age was fake and her ignorance was real. Earlier, they had already emphasized to her that Healer Ye was their honored guest. Yet she still had the nerve to ask questions here. ¡°Brother-inw, look at how my cousin is treating me¡­¡± Ma Fangling¡¯s expression was not very good after being suddenly lectured by Jiang Ni. She immediately startedining to Yang Tianfu. However, Yang Tianfu did not nce at her. ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Ma Fangling was already feeling awkward because Yang Tianfu ignored her. Now, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sughter further provoked her. She immediatelyshed out at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness as a guest?¡± She had been pampered since she was young and was usually self-centered. Therefore, even though Jiang Ni repeatedly emphasized that Ye Leng¡¯an was a distinguished guest, she did not take it to heart. Ma Fanglings unreasonable attitude made Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni¡¯s faces sink. ¡°Of course, I am a guest.¡± Unlike Ma Fangling, who was angry from humiliation, Ye Leng¡¯an appeared calm and collected. ¡°However, I feel that you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t see your own status! Those who don¡¯t know better may think that you are the mistress of this ce! Or do you want to rece your cousin¡¯s position and be the mistress of this ce? Ma Fangling felt as if she had been stepped on and almost jumped up. Her reaction was very intense as she shouted at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If you dare to spout such nonsense again, do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?¡± However, her intense attitude made Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni cast strange looks at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡± Ye Lengan suddenly changed the topic. She raised her head and looked at Ma Fangling. With a mischievous smile, she continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a doctor who specializes in treating infertility.¡± ¡°What?¡± A trace of panic shed through Ma Fangling¡¯s eyes, but it was so fast that no one could notice it. ¡°You¡¯re so young. How is that possible? You must be a liar.¡± ¡°Alright, Lingling, shut up.¡± Jiang Ni mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°We have a guest at home now. It¡¯s not convenient to entertain you. You should leave first!¡± ¡°Cousin, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You actually want to chase me away.¡± Ma Fangling seemed unable to believe her eats. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin. How could you treat me like this for an outsider!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already being very polite by speaking like this.¡± Jiang Ni¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you to get lost!¡± Ma Fangling was furious, but seeing that no one was on her side, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. No matter how thick-skinned she was, now that she was being scolded to her face, it was even more impossible for her to continue staying. A good meal had turned into a farce because of Ma Fangling. Jiang Ni looked at Ye Leng¡¯an apologetically. ¡°Healer Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I originally wanted to treat you to a good meal today, but in the end, it turned out like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t let some unimportant things affect my mood. Moreover, the arrival of your cousin might not be a bad thing!¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ni was confused. ¡°Healer Ye, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to investigate who caused you two to be childless for so many years?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Be careful of your cousin!¡± She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Ni¡¯ s cousin did it, but she was sure that Ma Fangling knew something. Investigating in this direction would definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. Jiang Ni was still confused. Perhaps it should be said that she had never doubted her own family. She had always been very good to her cousin, Ma Fangling. If Ma Lingling hadn¡¯t gone overboard with her words today, she wouldn¡¯t have asked her to leave.. Chapter 257 - 257: The Birthday Banquet 3 Chapter 257: The Birthday Banquet 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Tianfu, on the other hand, immediately understood what Ye Leng¡¯an meant. He was a little bewildered. ¡°Healer Ye, you mean¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t get involved in your family matters. I¡¯m a doctor. My main task is to treat illnesses. ¡± It was better not to interfere too much with the patient¡¯s family matters. The reason why she reminded them today was because she happened to meet Ma Lingling. As for what the truth was, they would have to investigate it themselves. ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Tianfu¡¯s eyes shed with a ruthless light. ¡°No matter who did that, I will never let them off.¡± He wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person to begin with, and he didn¡¯t have much affection for Ma Fangling. All these years, Ma Fangling had been allowed to do as she pleased at home because of her wife. If Ma Fangling really did something like that, he would never let her off easily. Jiang Ni wasn¡¯t an idiot. She couldn¡¯t make sense of it at first, but it was because she trusted her family. But now after hearing their conversation, she reacted and her face turned pale. ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s Lingling¡­¡± She did not dare to think about it anymore. All these years, although Ma Fangling was her cousin, she had treated her as her own sister. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Yang Tianfu consoled, ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly. I will never wrongly use an innocent person. Simrly, I won¡¯t let the culprit off either.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ni nodded with a serious look on her face. ¡°If Lingling really did this, I won¡¯t plead for her. Do what you have to do.¡± Although Ma Fangling was her cousin, if she was really the one who secretly caused them to be childless for so many years, she would definitely not be merciful. Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and took her leave. After all, after such a farce, coupled with this vague guess, she felt that this couple probably was not in the mood to continue entertaining her. Moreover, she had eaten enough, so there was no need for her to stay any longer. Yang Tianfu and his wife tried their best to keep her there. However, seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was determined to leave, they didn¡¯t say anything else. In the next two days, Ye Leng¡¯ an visited Yang Tianfu twice to perform acupuncture treatment. Finally, all the toxins in Yang Tianfu¡¯s body were expelled. The Yang family was also very generous. They directly transferred a huge sum of money to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ount. After the doctor-patient rtionship with the Yang family ended, Ye Leng¡¯an was also about to attend the banquet that Huangfu Ruiling had mentioned before. Ye Leng¡¯an wore an evening gown and went to the banquet hall of a high-ss hotel with Huangfu Ruiling. This hotel could be said to be the best hotel in the entire Jin City. At this moment, thergest banquet hall had been booked by the Shu family to hold a birthday banquet for the old master of the Shu family. The Shu family was one of the most influential families in Jin City, so this birthday banquet was especially grand. It could be said that most of the upper-ss families in Jin City had gathered here at this moment. However, the reason why everyone was so eager to attend the birthday banquet was not only because of the Shu family¡¯s influence but more importantly because everyone had heard that the young master of the Huangfu family would be attending this banquet. The Huangfu family was something that the Shu family could notpare to. Although the Shu family was famous in Jin City, they might not be as famous in the capital. In front of a gigantic existence like the Huangfu family, they were even more insignificant. Therefore, being able to invite Young Master Huangfu to attend this birthday banquet was definitely an unexpected delight for Old Master Shu. Originally, he had only given Young Master Huangfu an invitation with the intention of trying his luck. He hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, Young Master Huangfu would actually agree to attend this banquet. When he first received the reply, he thought that he had misheard. After confirming it again and again, he was ecstatic. To be able to invite Young Master Huangfu to the birthday banquet was definitely a great honor for the Shu Family. Therefore, before the banquet began, Old Master Shu repeatedly reminded everyone in the family that no one was allowed to cause trouble at the banquet tonight. If anyone caused any trouble, they would be kicked out of the Shu family.. Chapter 258 - 258: The Birthday Banquet 4 Chapter 258: The Birthday Banquet 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the banquet hall. Shu Yaqi was dressed in a high-ss attire and wore expensive jewelry. She looked like a noble princess. In fact, in the Shu family, she was indeed like a princess. She was the eldest granddaughter of the Shu family head, born to the first wife. Her twin brother had already entered the family business and upied an important position. Therefore, she had be a leader of sorts among these rich youngdies. It was also because of these reasons that Shu Yaqi had an arrogant and overbearing personality. Her reputation in this circle was not very good, which was partly due to other reasons, but mainly because of her own problematic personality. However, even so, she was still a marriage partner that many families thought highly of. After all, her status was there. Moreover, which rich youngdy from high society did not have a temper? In contrast, Shu Mei¡¯er, who was beside her, was also wearing a high-ss attire and expensive jewelry. However, if one looked closely, the jewelry on her body was definitely not as expensive as Shu Yaqi¡¯s, and the style was not novel enough. It looked like an outdated style from a few years ago. Moreover, most importantly, she had a somewhat timid demeanor, looking quite petty. Standing next to Shu Yaqi, she was like the maid of the princess. At this moment, Shu Yaqi and a few of her close friends were gossiping in a corner. It was unknown who started the conversation, but they began to talk about the young master of the Huangfu family who would being tonight. ¡°Yaqi, your family is still the best.¡± One of the rich youngdies, Li Jingyi, said enviously, ¡°I heard that the young master of the Huangfu family will being tonight. After all, this was the first time Young Master Huangfu had agreed to attend a banquet ever since he came to Jin City! As expected, Old Master Shu still has the greater influence !¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The other rich youngdy, Lu Yaoyao, also chimed in. ¡°Yaqi, the Shu family is really capable! To be able to invite Young Master Huangfu, you really deserve to be the number one family in Jin City.¡± The major families in Jin City naturally got news of the young master of the Huangfu familying to Jin City very quickly. After all, Young Master Huangfu hade in his private jet this time, making such a huge scene that it was impossible not to know. After learning that Young Master Huangfu¡¯s arrival in Jin City, the various families were all itching to make a move. They all sent out visiting cards and many invitations. After all, he was the young master of the Huangfu family, the number one family in the capital city. Moreover, he had already grasped most of the power in the Huangfu family. It could be said that he had a truly high position and great power. If one could get close to the Huangfu family, the entire family would prosper. However, Young Master Huangfu had not met anyone since he came to Jin City. Even though they wanted to get close to the Huangfu family, no one dared to ask about Young Master HuangFu¡¯s schedule and arrange a ¡°chance encounter.¡± They were just afraid that if the chance encounter did not seed, it would leave a bad impression and offend him. At that time, it would end up being more costly than worthwhile. Moreover, the Huangfu family was so powerful that even if they inquired about it, they might not be able to get any real reliable information. It could be said that everyone in Jin Citys upper-ss society wanted to meet Young Master Huangfu, but no one had a way to do so. That was why everyone was so shocked when they heard that Young Master Huangfu was going to attend Old Master Shu¡¯s birthday banquet. However, after everyone reacted, they immediately began to think of ways to get an invitation to the birthday banquet. Some time ago, many people had used their connections just to get an invitation in. Ever since the news of Young Master Huangfu attending Old Master Shu¡¯s birthday banquet spread, the entire Shu family could be described as extremely busy. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you all say!¡± Shu Yaqi spoke modestly, but the arrogance on her face did not diminish one bit. ¡°Actually, our family didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Huangfu would agree toe either. I think that Young Master Huangfu also intends to befriend our Shu Family!¡¯ Although everyone was praising how powerful the Huangfu family was and that Young Master Huangfu agreeing toe was a great honor for the Shu family, in her opinion, the Shu family was also very powerful. Otherwise, why would Young Master Huangfu agree to attend the birthday banquet? Therefore, even when she heard about the Huangfu family, she did not have any reverence. ¡°Um, Yaqi, Grandpa told us not to speak recklessly.¡± Shu Mei¡¯er, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but persuade after hearing Shu Yaqi¡¯s presumptuous words, ¡°Especially regarding Young Master Huangfu¡¯s matter, let¡¯s not specte.¡± Different from Shu Yaqi¡¯ s blind arrogance, Shu Mei¡¯er had been very observant since she was young because of her identity. Therefore. she knew very well that the status of the Huangfu family was definitely beyond the reach of the Shu family. If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to remind Shu Yaqi. Because she was very clear that if she spoke at this time, not only would she not get Shu Yaqi¡¯s agreement, but would also be ridiculed by the other party. However, even so, she had to give the reminder. Otherwise, if something happened to Shu Yaqiter, whether it was her father or her father¡¯s wife, they would me her for it. It had always been like this since she was young. As long as Shu Yaqi made a mistake, she would be implicated. She was the scapegoat that could help Shu Yaqi shoulder the me at any time. ¡°Shu Mei¡¯er, do you have the right to speak here?¡± Sure enough, after hearing Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, Shu Yaqi¡¯s face immediately sank. ¡°You¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of a mistress. It¡¯s already a huge favor that you can stand here. Now, you still want to meddle in my affairs. You don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore, right?¡± ¡°Yaqi, I think your mother is too kind.¡± Li Jingyi said coldly from the side, ¡°Letting all sorts of riffraff into the house, making it so foul.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Another rich youngdy, Lu Xingchen, also spoke up, ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know their status. They think that once they enter the door, they will be ady of good standing. In the end, they are just a little better than the servants. And now, they even try to admonish the real youngdy.¡± Although she had long expected this oue, hearing such sarcastic words, Shu Mei¡¯er could not help but turn pale.. Chapter 259 - 259: The Warning 1 Chapter 259: The Warning 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other rich youngdies were not in the mood to care whether Shu Mei¡¯er was hurt or not. In their eyes, Shu Mei¡¯er, an illegitimate daughter, was able to enter the Shu Family. It was already a blessing. What else was there to be unsatisfied about? ¡°It is said that Young Master Huangfu is shockingly handsome and he is only twenty years old.¡± Lu Yaoyao said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s disabled and has to sit in a wheelchair all year round. Otherwise, he would be the best candidate for marriage!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t feel regret.¡± The other youngdy, Wang Yixuan, smiled and shook her head. ¡°With Young Master Huangfu¡¯s status, even if he¡¯s sitting in a wheelchair, it¡¯s not something we can discuss here. To put it bluntly, even if he¡¯s disabled, people like us still can¡¯t reach him.¡± Although she was a little unruly and willful, she was not stupid. She naturally knew the status of the Huangfu family. To be honest, these self-proimed youngdies of high society were nothing in front of the Huangfu family. It was not that she looked down on herself, but that was just the truth. ¡°Xingchen, how can you elevate others and belittle yourself like this!¡± Lu Xingchen couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. Indeed, our family can¡¯tpare to the Huangfu family, but we¡¯re not an existence that can be underestimated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yaoyao¡¯s expression was not very good either. ¡°So what if the Huangfu family is powerful? It¡¯s not like we need anything from them. Why should we tter them? Moreover, it¡¯s a fact that Young Master Huangfu sits in a wheelchair. We didn¡¯t just make that up randomly.¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± Wang Yixuan spread her hands and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion. Whether you ept it or not is up to you. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Shu Yaqi spoke up to smooth things over, ¡°Today, everyone is here to have fun. As for other unimportant things, don¡¯t talk about them here.¡± Just as everyone was still discussing, the door of the banquet hall was opened. A couple slowly walked in. Although the man was sitting in a wheelchair, it could not hide his aura of supremacy. The woman was wearing a decentke blue dress, which made her already beautiful face look even more charming. Although she was young, it was enough to show her elegance. It could be said that they were a match made in heaven. Unfortunately, the man could only sit in a wheelchair and be pushed in. However, even so, it could not hide their temperament. With just a nce, everyone immediately knew who the guest was. It was Young Master Huangfu, whom they had been waiting for the entire night! However, no one knew who his femalepanion was. However, even so, no one dared to look down on this woman. After all, being able toe together with Young Master Huangfu was already her greatest backing. In the crowd, Shu Yaqi recognized Ye Lengan at a nce. Her expression suddenly became a little ugly. However, she did not change her opinion of Ye Leng¡¯an just because she came with Huangfu Ruiling. Of course, she was not afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an. On the contrary, she felt that such a person who liked to cling to the rich and powerful had no right to attend her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Although her grandfather and father had repeatedly emphasized the power of the Huangfu family, she did not take it to heart at all. In her opinion, the Shu family was one of the top families in Jin City. There was no need to fear the Huangfu family. Even if the Huangfu family was the number one family in the capital, the Shu family was not bad either! Moreover, this was Jin City, not the capital. ¡°Yaqi, it¡¯s that person.¡± Unlike Shu Yaqi, Shu Mei¡¯er recognized Ye Leng¡¯an at first nce. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°She¡¯s actually Young Master Huangfu¡¯s femalepanion. Do you think she¡¯ll report us to Grandfather?¡± Back then, she felt that although this girl looked young, she was not an ordinary person. However, she did not expect that the other party would actually be together with Young Master Huangfu. If the other party really told them about the jewelry store incident, although it had nothing to do with her, she might be the one who would be punished in the end.. Chapter 260 - 260: The Warning 2 Chapter 260: The Warning 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± Shu Yaqi directly pushed Shu Mei¡¯er. ¡°Getting anxious over a small matter, you¡¯re indeed the daughter of a mistress. You can¡¯t handle big asions.¡± Facing Shu Yaqi¡¯s disdain, Shu Mei¡¯er felt very ufortable in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything. However, she secretly hated Shu Yaqi. Old Master Shu waspletely unaware of his granddaughters¡¯ feelings at the moment. The moment Huangtu Ruiling entered the banquet hall, ne brought his three sons to wee him. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, it is our greatest honor to have you here.¡± ¡°Old Master Shu overpraises me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°You and my grandfather are old friends. Mying today on his behalf to attend your birthday banquet is only proper.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right!¡± Old Master Shu beamed with joy and went along with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your grandfather for many years. I wonder if he is doing well now? In fact, this was somewhat of an exaggeration. He had previously invited Huangfu Ruiling to attend the birthday banquet and used such an excuse. However, he and the old master of the Huangfu family were not good friends for many years. They were just lucky enough to go to the same university abroad. The two of them did know each other, but they were just ordinary schoolmates and not good friends. However, he did not expect that Young Master Huangfu would actually agree to the invitation because of this excuse. This made him overjoyed. Because only the Shu family had this honor. ¡°Grandfather is very well.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Old Master Shu, you don¡¯t need to make special arrangements for me. I¡¯m just here as an ordinary junior to congratte you.¡± Old Master Shu didn¡¯t say anything. He asked his eldest son, Shu Hui, to personally attend to Huangfu Ruiling before leaving to chat with his other old friends. Or rather, showing off would be more fitting. Ye Leng¡¯an half-squatted down and whispered into Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. Shu Hui immediately called for someone to lead the way for Ye Leng¡¯an. Although Ye Leng¡¯an was only Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s femalepanion, Shu Hui did not dare to neglect her. He wasn¡¯t sure about their rtionship, but being able to appear so intimately in public, they definitely weren¡¯t ordinary friends. However, this was not something he could pry into. After Ye Leng¡¯an asked for directions to the washroom, she walked over herself without letting the waiter lead her. Aftering out of the washroom, Ye Lengan saw a familiar face. An amused smile appeared on her face. She had only guessed before, but now she was sure. The washroom of a five-star hotel was naturally decorated luxuriously. However, she found it funny that she was cornered in it now. ¡°Why, Miss Shu, are you waiting for me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Shu Yaqi, her expression unchanged. ¡°However, your hobby of waiting for people in the washroom is really special!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shu Yaqi wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, she could detect Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcasm. Her expression wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°You¡¯re just a ything using your looks to serve men. What right do you think you have to speak to me here? Relying solely on men.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°At the very least, the reality now is that you¡¯re waiting for me, not me waiting for you. This is sufficient to rify our respective positions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude made Shu Yaqi¡¯s already gloomy expression turn even uglier. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you managed to get close to Young Master Huangfu, but I¡¯m warning you now. Don¡¯t you dare say a single word about what happened in the jade jewelry store that day to anyone!¡± Originally, she did not care about this at all. However, when she saw her grandfather¡¯s attitude just now, it involuntarily stirred up some emotions in her heart. She didn¡¯t know much about the Huangfu family, and she didn¡¯t feel much about her grandfather¡¯s repeated orders. However, when she saw her grandfather¡¯s actions when facing Young Master Huangfu, she knew that he held a very high position in her grandfather¡¯s heart. Although she was a little willful and arrogant, she still had some intelligence growing up in such a family. Therefore, after seeing her grandfather¡¯s attitude, she was worried that Ye Leng¡¯an would spill the beans about what happened that day.. Chapter 261 - 261: The Warning 3 Chapter 261: The Warning 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hence, when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an enter the washroom, she immediately followed to warn her not to speak nonsense. ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you always thought that you¡¯re very reasonable?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t agree to anything, but smiled and said, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you very proud of your status? Since that¡¯s the case, why are you worried that I¡¯ll spread the news? ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Shu Yaqi¡¯s attitude was still very arrogant. ¡°I am willing to talk to you here now because I think highly of you. Do you really think that you¡¯re that great? If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Huangfu, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to stand here.¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified or not, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an came to the sink. As she washed her hands, she said calmly, ¡°Also, when asking for a favor, you should adopt an asking attitude.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m begging you?¡± Shu Yaqi seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to make me beg you?¡± She was just a woman relying on Young Master HuangFu, yet she actually wanted the eldest daughter of the Shu Family to beg her? She was simply dreaming. If not for worrying her grandfather would be unhappy if he knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at such a woman. ¡°In that case, please forgive me for being unable to keep youpany.¡± After Ye Leng¡¯an washed her hands and dried them, she walked around Shu Yaqi and nned to leave. Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to ignore her, Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart. She reached out her hand, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Did I let you go? Seeing that Shu Yaqi¡¯s hand was about to grab her, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She grabbed the hand that was reaching over and twisted it behind Shu Yaqi¡¯s back. Then, she pushed Shu Yaqi forward and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Let go of me, hurry and let me go.¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t move under pressure. She struggled and shouted, ¡°You dare to treat me like this? I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already done, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your sense of superiority from, but in front of me, you better keep your mouth shut! I¡¯m not your mother. I won¡¯t spoil you.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an let go of Shu Yaqi¡¯s hand, then turned around and left without ncing at her. Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departing figure, Shu Yaqi was burning with rage. She rushed forward and stretched out her hand, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair. As if sensing the danger behind her, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly turned around andshed out, pping Shu Yaqi who was rushing towards her. Shu Yaqi, who had never been hit before, suddenly felt a stinging pain in her face. She covered her face and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in disbelief. ¡°You dare to hit me? Shu Mei¡¯er, who had been waiting outside the washroom, walked in to check the situation because she was worried. But the moment she came in she saw Shu Yaai being pped. A trace of joy shed in her eyes, but she immediately feigned a worried expression. She came to Shu Yaqi¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Yaqi, are you okay?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, seeing Shu Yaqi being pped, she was very happy. One had to know that in the Shu family, she was the only one who was usually beaten up. She didn¡¯t expect that Shu Yaqi would actually be pped now, and across the face like that. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you b*tch!¡± Shu Yaqi¡¯s eyes were almost on fire. ¡°No one has ever dared to hit me. I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t even look at Shu Yaqi and turned to leave, clean and decisive. ¡°Yaqi, you¡­¡± Before Shu Mei¡¯er could finish speaking, she was pped hard by Shu Yaqi. ¡°You sl*t, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you want to see me beingughed at right now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Shu Mei¡¯er covered her swollen face and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Yaqi, I was just concerned about you.¡± ¡°Hmph, do I need your concern?¡± Shu Yaqi said disdainfully, ¡°Shu Mei¡¯er, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your schemes. You must have been thrilled to see me pped! If I don¡¯t live well, you don¡¯t live well either..¡± Chapter 262 - 262: The Warning 4 Chapter 262: The Warning 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sh of hatred in Shu Mei¡¯ers eyes was fleeting, but she still had apromising expression on her face. ¡°Yaqi, I know you don¡¯t like me. But I¡¯m really concerned for you. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to do such a thing on our Shu family¡¯s territory today.¡± Her words further stoked Shu Yaqi¡¯s already furious emotions. ¡°She¡¯s just a b*tch, I won¡¯t let her go. She actually dared hit me. I¡¯ll tell my grandfather and father right now. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll ignore me for an outsider.¡± Now, she was going to tell her grandfather and father about this. She did not believe that they would side with an outsider. ¡°This is inappropriate!¡± Shu Mei¡¯er raised her head and looked timidly at Shu Yaqi. ¡°No matter what, she came with Young Master Huangfu. Grandfather and Father both value Young Master Huangfu as an important guest. If you do this, won¡¯t you offend Young Master Huangfu?¡± Although she spoke like this, in her heart, she really wanted Shu Yaqi to make a big deal out of this matter. She wasn¡¯t an idiot like Shu Yaqi who couldn¡¯t see reality. From the way her grandfather and father treated Young Master Huangfu, it could be seen how much they valued this esteemed guest. One had to consider the owner when beating the dog! Shu Yaqi had already gone against the woman brought by Young Master Huangfu. No matter what the final oue was, Grandfather and Father would be very disappointed in Shu Yaqi. Even if she was the granddaughter of the first wife, if she disappointed them too many times, she would still be abandoned. Only when Shu Yaqi was abandoned would she have a chance to rise in this family. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Shu Yaqi said arrogantly, ¡°Moreover, she is just a ything. I don¡¯t believe that Young Master Huangfu will fall out with our Shu Family because of such a ything.¡± With that, Shu Yaqi impatiently left toin. Shu Mei¡¯er, who was left behind, reached out her hand and touched her face that had just been pped. The corners of her mouth curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Shu Yaqi, keep acting as you please! I don¡¯t believe that if you continue to do this, Grandfather and Father will always tolerate you. I¡¯m just waiting for you to fall out of favor and for me to take over your position as the eldest daughter of the Shu family.¡± At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know that Shu Yaqi was about toin. However, even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. At this time, she also met an acquaintance at the banquet. ¡°Healer Ye, it is really you!¡± Jiang Ni approached happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! If I had known you wereing, we would havee together.¡± ¡°Mrs. Yang!¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised to see Jiang Ni here. However, she soon understood. Jin City was not too big, and the Yang family held a significant position. Therefore, it was reasonable for Old Master Shu to invite the Yang couple to the birthday banquet. ¡°Healer Ye, did youe with your friend?¡± Jiang Ni smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Is your friend not here?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s on the other side.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Yang, you look well! It seems that the matters at home have been resolved!¡± ¡°Yes, everything is settled.¡± Jiang Ni looked much more rxed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your help, our family¡¯s matters wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so quickly.¡± After that incident, she and her husband began to investigate, focusing on Ma Fangling. Unexpectedly, the investigation had pointed to Ma Fangling as the culprit. She had been devastated upon hearing the truth and wasted no time rejecting her husband¡¯spany and went straight to confront Ma Fangling at her house. In the beginning, Ma Fangling tried to defend herself, but she confessed when faced with the evidence. It was only then that Jiang Ni realized that Ma Fangling had been coveting her husband. Ma Fangling had been drugging her to prevent her from having children, hoping to rece her. However, Ma Fangling never expected that even though Jiang Ni had been childless for twenty years, Old Yang would never leave her. Ma Fangling constantly visited their house to find an opportunity to seduce Old Yang. This was also why Ma Fangling had remained unmarried for so long. However, what hurt Jiang Ni the most was that her auntie and uncle knew everything. Even the Musk Beads had been acquired with her auntie¡¯s help. She wouldn¡¯t forgive them, even though they were rtives. She left the Ma family without a word and returned to her parents to reveal the truth. After knowing the truth, her mother immediately broke off her rtionship with her auntie and even instructed the family to bar her auntie and her family from entering. And her father immediately cut off all business cooperation with the Ma family. All these years, without their support, the smallpany of the Ma family wouldn¡¯t have survived. After that, Old Yang also cklisted the Ma family¡¯spany within the industry. In just a few days, the Ma family¡¯spany went bankrupt, and they moved from the vi to a small house. During this period, the Ma family kept trying to visit her, but both Jiang Ni¡¯s own family and her maternal family rejected their entry. Seeing the Ma family fall into such a state, she was very happy. However, even so, it could not alleviate the hatred in her heart. Without these people, her child might have been in high school by now. But now, she was still childless. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded her head and consoled her, ¡°Since the matter is already behind you, don¡¯t think too much about it. Open your heart and you will receive good news.¡± ¡°Healer Ye, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t feel sad for those people.¡± Jiang Ni pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°Those who hurt me are not worth my feelings. I know very well what is the most important thing now.¡± Her only wish now was to quickly recuperate with Old Yang and have a child. ¡°Nizi, so you¡¯re here!¡± Yang Tianfu walked over. When he saw Ye Leng¡¯an, he was a little surprised. However, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Healer Ye, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence! I was wondering why she was always here.¡± ¡°I came over with a friend to join in the fun.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Although I have to admit, it¡¯s lively and quite enjoyable.¡± She was not referring to the banquet but the incident that happened in the washroom.. Chapter 263 - 263: The Old Master’s Invitation 1 Chapter 263: The Old Master¡¯s Invitation 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So Healer Ye came with a friend!¡± Yang Tianfu smiled and said, ¡°Then, I wonder where your friend is. Let¡¯s go over and say hello!¡± Most of the people who came here were here to socialize, so it was only right to greet people they knew. Moreover, this could also be considered as indirectly befriending Healer Ye. ¡°Do you want to say hello?¡± Ye Lengan was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure! He¡¯s over there. Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ni smiled at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°I heard that you came here with a friend. I was curious what kind of friend it was!¡± Previously, she had only heard about this friend from Ye Leng¡¯an. She only knew that the two of them were very close, but she had never seen this friend in person. Ye Leng¡¯an led Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni toward Huangfu Ruiling. At this moment, Huangfu Ruiling was sitting in a corner. Li San stood straight and guarded behind him. Although it was in a corner, he was the center of attention. Perhaps it could be said that wherever he appeared) he would be the focus. Especially Shu Hui, one of the banquet hosts, who was standing there awkwardly. Shu Hui indeed felt quite awkward. He stood at the side and didn¡¯t know whether to speak or not. He wanted to leave, but he was also worried that he would neglect this master. Therefore, he could only stand there awkwardly. Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni had initially followed Ye Leng¡¯an. However, the further they walked, the more they felt that something was off. Because the direction they were heading was shockingly¡­ ¡°Healer Ye, the so-called friend you mentioned¡­¡± Yang Tianfu swallowed and asked with difficulty, ¡°Could it be Young Master Huangfu?¡± Although he felt that the possibility was not high, he could not help but have such a thought. That was because they were walking toward Young Master Huangfu. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°He happened to be here on a business trip, so I came along on his private jet. It was more convenient.¡± A simple sentence, but it caused Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni¡¯s hearts to be in turmoil. They had not expected that the friend that Healer Ye often mentioned was actually Young Master Huangfu. When Young Master Huangfu came in earlier, they were still chatting with their friends outside, so they didn¡¯t see the girl who came with him. They had also heard others mention that Young Master Huangfu hade with a girl today. They did not know what their rtionship was. Now everyone was talking about it. Especially those who had daughters of marriageable age, they were even more concerned. They felt that even if their daughters couldn¡¯t be the wife of the Huangfu family¡¯s young master, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to be his mistress! No matter what, as long as they could get close to the Huangfu family, the benefits would definitely be huge. They just hadn¡¯t expected that this girl would actually be Healer Ye. They had once guessed that the rtionship between Healer Ye¡¯s friend and her was not simple. Every time they heard Healer Ye mention him, they could feel the subtle ambiguous atmosphere between them. However, they were now told that the so-called friend of Healer Ye was actually Young Master Huangfu. However, they suddenly remembered that Healer Ye seemed to be from the capital. So the two of them were traveling together! Trembling with fear, Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni came before Huangfu Ruiling. However, at the same time, there was a faint sense of pride in their hearts. Because they were standing in front of Young Master Huangfu. It could be said that at this banquet, there were countless people who wanted to greet Young Master Huangfu. But no one dared to approach him because they were afraid that they would make things worse. It would not be good if they offended someone instead of building a good rtionship. However, under the lead of Healer Ye, they arrived in front of Young Master Huangfu. To them, this was simply like a dream. ¡°You are back.¡± Huangfu Ruiling naturally saw Yang Tianfu and his wife who were beside Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is the purpose of my visit to Jin City!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and exined, ¡°The treatment is over now. But they are quite good people..¡± Chapter 264 - 264: The Old Master’s Invitation 2 Chapter 264: The Old Master¡¯s Invitation 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She quite liked Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni. After all, in today¡¯s society, especially high society, it was not easy to have such a loving couple who were true to their words. Rich men mostly had affairs outside. As for Yang Tianfu, he had been able to treat Jiang Ni the same way for so many years. Even without children, he had always doted on Jiang Ni. This was very rare. Huangfu Ruiling could see that Ye Leng¡¯an had a good impression of the couple. He nodded at Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni and greeted them, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Yang Tianfu only felt extremely ttered. He quickly bent down and replied, ¡°This should be our honor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ni l s smile stiffened. ¡°Besides, Healer Ye has helped us so much. We should really thank her properly.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked up at Yang Tianfu and suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Yang seems to be in the electronics business, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Tianfu did not expect the other party to know him, but he reacted quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small business to make ends meet.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°We have a project recently that you should be interested in. Li San, tell Mr. Yang the details!¡± He had investigated the person Ye Leng¡¯an was treating beforehand. Of course, he wasn¡¯t trying to interfere with Ye Lengan¡¯s matters. He was just worried. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to tell Ye Leng¡¯an about this. However, he felt that even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Leng¡¯an would know anyway. As for this coboration, it was also a spur-of-the-moment idea. It was obvious that Ye Leng¡¯an had a good impression of these two people. He was just doing her a favor. On the other hand, Yang Tianfu was stunned when he heard Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. He even felt that he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would Heaven suddenly bestow such a big pie upon him? That was the young master of the Huangfu family. The cooperation he was talking about was definitely not a small matter. If the cooperation went smoothly, then hispany might be able to take a huge leap upwards. ¡°Old Yang, why are you still dazed?¡± Seeing Yang Tianfu¡¯s frightened expression, Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She pinched Yang Tianfu¡¯s waist hard and pushed him, urging, ¡°Hurry up and say something!¡¯ Looking at her husband¡¯s nk look, she really wished that she could go up and talk to Huangfu Ruiling herself. How could he screw up such a good opportunity at a critical moment! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t know much about the business matters and couldn¡¯t say much, she could only anxiously stand by the side. After all, he was a businessman. With Jiang Ni¡¯s reminder, Yang Tianfu immediately came back to his senses and began to discuss with Li San. The people watching enviously around them could be said to be green with envy. One had to know that most of the guests tonight came for Young Master Huangfu. However, no one could get close. Now, not only had Yang Tianfu approached, but he was also starting to discuss business. One could imagine the huge leap Yang Tianfu¡¯spany would undergo starting tomorrow. The benefits of currying favor with the Huangfu family were obvious. Of course, there were also quite a number of people who were pping their thighs in regret. If they had known earlier, they would have been able to get close to the girl beside Young Master Huangfu even if they couldn¡¯t get close to him! Wasn¡¯t Yang Tianfu able to get close to Young Master Huangfu because of that girl¡¯s introduction? When the girl was alone, it was the best opportunity to get close. Now that she had returned to Young Master Huangfu¡¯s side, approaching her rashly would only be displeasing. Actually, Shu Huishen was also a little anxious. Because although this was the Shu family¡¯s home ground, it was obvious that they couldn¡¯t even get a word in. Although he was entertaining Young Master Huangfu, he was more like a background prop. The other party didn¡¯t even say a few words to him. But now, he was even discussing a coboration with Yang Tianfu.. How could he not be anxious? Chapter 265 - 265: The Old Master’s Invitation 3 Chapter 265: The Old Master¡¯s Invitation 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Shu Hui saw Butler Pang, who was beside Old Master Shu, walking over with an unhappy expression, as if something bad happened. ¡°Butler Pang, is there any order from father?¡± Shu Hui stepped forward and asked directly, ¡°Or did something happen? Butler Pang looked at Shu Hui with aplicated expression before turning to look at Ye Leng¡¯an. His tone was respectful yet firm as he said, ¡°Miss Ye, our Old Master has something he wants to verify with you. Pleasee over now.¡± Although he said it was a request, his slightly unyielding attitude clearly showed it was a demand. Moreover, although Butler Pang¡¯s tone was very respectful, there was a trace of disdain in his expression. He had just been with the old master and the other old masters, so he was not aware of the situation here, let alone that Yang Tianfu and his wife were able to talk to Young Master Hhuangfu because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s introduction. Therefore, even though Ye Leng¡¯an came with Huangfu Ruiling, he did not take it to heart. Furthermore, Young Master Huangfu was still publicly single. In other words, the identity of the girl who came with him tonight was intriguing. Moreover, Young Master Huangfu had never introduced this girl to anyone. Hence, he felt that this girl was just a femalepanion. To put it bluntly, she was just a ything. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything, but a cold glint shed in his eyes unseen by others as his finger moved slightly. ¡°Butler Pang, what is this about¡­¡± Shu Hui stepped forward and asked, ¡°Did something happen? Although Butler Pang was not sure, Shu Hui had been following Young Master Huangfu all this while, so he could see more clearly that this girl had a high status in Young Master Huangfu¡¯s heart. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, it was best not to offend this girl. For some reason, his heart was beating fast when he saw this girl. He felt that this girl was not as simple as she looked. At the very least, he felt that she was definitely not just a vase. ¡°Eldest Master, this is the old master¡¯s order. I¡¯m just here to pass it on.¡± Butler Pang did not notice Shu Hui¡¯s misgivings. Instead, he said directly, ¡°So, if you want to know anything, please ask the old master directly.¡± Shu Hui still wanted to say something, but before he could, he heard Ye Leng¡¯an speak. ¡°You want me to go over, right?¡± Ye Leng!an raised her head and looked at Butler Pang, asking indifferently, ¡°Why?¡± So what if he was the host of this banquet? She wasn¡¯t asking him for help, so why should she cater to Old Master Shu¡¯s every whim? If he really wanted to find her, he coulde over! Why did she have to go over? It was obvious that Butler Pang did not expect to receive such an answer. He was stunned for a moment before looking at Ye Leng¡¯an. His tone grew firmer as he said, ¡°Miss, our Old Master has something important to discuss with you. Please do me a favor and don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just a messenger. If I can¡¯t get you toe over, then it will be my fault.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head and said in amusement, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with me? Why do I have to go see your old master just because you said so? If he really has something to discuss with me, he can juste over directly! I won¡¯t run away.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Butler Pang couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He did not expect this girl to be so arrogant and even want the old master toe personally. She really thought too highly of herself. Did she really think that with Young Master Huangfu¡¯s backing, she could act so boldly? ¡°It seems that this youngdy is not giving our old master any face at all.¡± Butler Pang was so angry that heughed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go over, I¡¯ll naturally tell our old master everything you said.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s your old master, not mine. You don¡¯t have to tell me..¡± Chapter 266 - 266: The Old Master’s Invitation 4 Chapter 266: The Old Master¡¯s Invitation 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing such a reply, Butler Pang was naturally furious. He turned around and left. Ever since he became the butler of the Shu family, he had never received such treatment. She was just a little girl relying on Young Master Huangfu, yet she dared to be so arrogant. He didn¡¯t know who gave her the courage to do so. If Young Master Huangfu really cared about this girl, he would have already lost his temper when he spoke earlier. However, Young Master Huangfu hadn¡¯t said a single word up until now. It was obvious that this girl didn¡¯t have much standing in his heart. Shu Hui, who had been at the side and could not interrupt, was anxious at this moment. He had a feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple. At the very least, in his opinion, this girl definitely had a certain position in Young Master Huangfu¡¯s heart. Otherwise, Yang Tianfu and his wife wouldn¡¯t have obtained the Huangfu family¡¯s cooperation project just because of her rmendation. However, his father didn¡¯t know what he knew. Obviously, they had offended someone just now. If his father were to really denounce her, he was afraid that it would really lead to a fallout with Young Master Huangfu. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, I still have some matters to attend to.¡± Although Shu Hui was anxious, he did not dare to leave immediately. Instead, he politely said, ¡°Have fun, everyone.¡± It was as if Butler Pang¡¯s arrival had never happened. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded, indicating that he already understood. Shu Hui, who had received permission, immediately called a waiter to take care of this side before leaving quickly. On the other side, after Butler Pang returned to the lounge, he repeated what Ye Leng¡¯an had said word by word. Although he didn¡¯t add oil to the fire, it still sessfully angered Old Master Shu. Old Master Shu sat there with a gloomy expression. When he spoke, his tone was filled with suppressed anger. ¡°Did she really say that she wanted me to go find her?¡± Shu Yaqi stood at the side. At this moment) there was a bright red palm print on her face, making her originally beautiful face pale. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stood there, her face full of grievance. She couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Leng¡¯an, but her grandfather could. Therefore, she went straight to her grandfather toin. No matter what the reason was, today was his grandfathers birthday banquet. If someone dared hit a member of the Shu family at the birthday banquet, it obviously meant looking down on them. She knew that her grandfather would never let this matter rest. The truth was just as she had guessed. After listening to her exaggerated story, her grandfather was very angry and immediately asked Butler Pang to summon Ye Leng¡¯an over. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t just this arrogant when facing her and was the same when facing her grandfather, even more so. However, this was even better. The angrier her grandfather was, the more she would deal with Ye Leng¡¯an. She wanted to let Ye Leng¡¯an know offending her meant Ye Leng¡¯an would never have good days again. Shu Mei¡¯er stood next to Shu Yaqi with her head lowered, making it impossible for others to see her expression clearly. She looked timid and did not have a trace of the magnanimity that a youngdy of the Shu Family should have. After hearing Old Master Shu¡¯s Question. Butler Pang replied respectfullv. ¡°Old Master, that¡¯s exactly what the youngdy said. I dare not hide anything.¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Old Master Shuughed angrily. He mmed the table hard, and the anger in his eyes was evident. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and meet this girl myself. I¡¯ve never seen a girl so arrogant to let an elder see her. I want to see what kind of support this girl has.¡± ¡®Grandfather, I¡¯ve already told you.¡± Shu Yaqi, who was standing at the side, started to fan the mes. ¡°She relied on Young Master Huangfu¡¯s influence andpletely looked down on our Shu family. Just now in the washroom, she hit me over a few arguments. Now, she¡¯s even disregarding you.¡± ¡°Young Master Huangfu¡¯s influence?¡± Old Master Shu sneered and said, ¡°She is just a nobody. What influence could she borrow? She really thought that she could be a phoenix just by perching at the treetop. This country bumpkin really thinks too highly of herself!¡± Old Master Shu stood up and walked out of the door after speaking. Before taking a few steps, they met Shu Hui who was hurriedly rushing over. He had intended to stop Old Master Shu from causing trouble for Ye Leng¡¯an. However, he did not expect to see his daughter here. However, the first thing he saw was definitely the eye-catching palm print on Shu Yaqi¡¯s face. ¡°Yaqi, what happened to you?¡± Shu Hui frowned and could not help but ask, ¡°Who hit you? Logically speaking, none of the people who came tonight dared to offend the Shu family. However, the palm print on Shu Yaqi¡¯s face was obviously from being hit by someone. It was said that one shouldn¡¯t hit the face when fighting. The other party¡¯s actions were clearly provoking the Shu family. ¡°Dad, you have to help me get justice!¡± When Shu Yaqi saw Shu Hui, she immediatelyined, ¡°It¡¯s the sl*t who came with Young Master Huangfu. She hit me in the washroom just now.¡± ¡°It was Miss Ye?¡± Upon hearing that Ye Leng¡¯an hit her, Shu Hui could not help but frown. ¡°What exactly happened between the two of you? Why would she hit you for no reason? ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± Shu Yaqi said unhappily, ¡°I was the one who was hit. Instead of thinking about how to get justice for me, you¡¯re questioning me here. What kind of father are you? ¡°I just want to know the full story.¡± Shu Hui said, ¡°There must be a reason why she hit you!¡¯ Ye Leng¡¯an hit Shu Yaqi. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, he wouldn¡¯t deny it. Because he believed that Shu Yaqi wouldn¡¯t lie about something like this. However, he felt that he still had to figure out the reason first before he went to denounce her, to justify his actions. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back,¡± Old Master Shu said. ¡°Also, I want to see how amazing this arrogant girl is!¡± Although he tried his best to suppress it, one could still sense his anger and dissatisfaction in his tone. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± Seeing that Old Master Shu was about to cause trouble, Shu Hui quickly said. However, Old Master Shu looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the banquet is over! I don¡¯t want to hear it now.. Get out of my way!¡¯ Chapter 267 - 267: He Was Completely Offended 1 Chapter 267 - 267: He Was Completely Offended 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, Father, this matter is very important.¡± Shu Hui said, ¡°Can you hear me out before you decide?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything now.¡± Old Master Shu couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. He pushed Shu Hui away and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it after I¡¯m done with this matter.¡± With that, he took the lead and walked out. As the victim, Shu Yaqi naturally followed out. Shu Mei¡¯er wanted to follow but was stopped by Shu Hui. Shu Hui asked her to tell him everything in detail, with absolutely no omissions. Shu Mei¡¯er could only stay and tell him everything about the grudge between Ye Leng¡¯an and Shu Yaqi, including the conflict they had in the jewelry store. In front of Shu Hui, she didn¡¯t dare to embellish anything and told it all. She didn¡¯t side with any party and didn¡¯t take the opportunity to nder Shu Yaqi. Of course, this wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to add insult to injury, but because she didn¡¯t dare to. Shu Hui stared straight at Shu Mei¡¯er and said in a deep voice, ¡°So, you mean that all along, it was Yaqi provoking, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Under Shu Hui¡¯s sharp gaze, Shu Mei¡¯er felt a sense of pressure. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, but I can guarantee that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± At this time, she absolutely couldn¡¯t say a single word. Otherwise, she was afraid that her father would suspect that she was ndering Shu Yaqi. Although she told the truth, any discerning person would know that from the beginning, it was Shu Yaqi¡¯s fault. ¡°This wretch.¡± Shu Hui couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Not only is she arrogant and despotic usually, but now she¡¯s even provoked Young Master Huangfu¡¯s people. And she still dares to invert right and wrong to deceive Father. I think she really needs to be taught a lesson.¡± Shu Mei¡¯er stood at the side obediently and did not say anything. She was so quiet that it was as if she did not exist. ¡°Let¡¯s go over now.¡± Shu Hui looked at Shu Mei¡¯er and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsenseter. Don¡¯t open your mouth until I ask, understand?¡± ¡°Father, I understand.¡± Shu Mei¡¯er lowered her head. However, a trace of pleasure shed across her eyes unseen by Shu Hui. She believed that after this incident, Shu Yaqi¡¯s status in the Shu Family would definitely decline. Without Shu Yaqi, she would be the only daughter of her father. Even if her father¡¯s first wife disliked her, her father would still value her more than before. On the other side, Old Master Shu had already brought Shu Yaqi to the banquet hall and came before Ye Leng¡¯an. Yang Tianfu was still talking to Li San while Ye Leng¡¯an was ying on her phone. As for Jiang Ni, she asionally nced at Ye Leng¡¯an worriedly. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions had clearly offended Old Master Shu. Old Master Shu was not someone easy to deal with. He would definitely not let this matter rest. At that time, she wondered if Young Master Huangfu would stand on Ye Lengan¡¯s side and protect her. Just as she was thinking, she saw Old Master Shu already before her. However, what was surprising was that the eldest daughter of the Shu family, Shu Yaqi, was following behind Old Master Shu. There was a red palm print on her face. Moreover, she looked aggrieved at this moment. Everyone wondered who had the guts to hit Shu Yaqi! One had to know that Shu Yaqi often bullied others relying on her status as the eldest daughter of the Shu family. Out of face for the Shu family, everyone was very patient with her. Especially for some families that were not as powerful as the Shu family, they couldn¡¯t resist at all. Unexpectedly, someone dared to directly p Shu Yaqi in the face. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t even raise her head, continuing to y on her phone. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat for her bold actions. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, do you mind if I seek justice from your femalepanion?¡± Old Master Shu was experienced. Naturally, he would not act rashly. If Huangfu Ruiling expressed that he would protect Ye Leng¡¯an, he would give Young Master Huangfu face despite his displeasure. However, it was unknown if he would secretly seek revenge after this. On the contrary, if Huangfu Ruiling did not care, it meant that he did not care about this girl.. Chapter 268 - 268: He Was Completely Offended 2 Chapter 268 - 268: He Was Completely Offended 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni looked nervously at Huangfu Ruiling, waiting for his answer. Even though they could tell that Young Master Huangfu valued Healer Ye greatly, they were still worried that something unexpected might happen. Of course, the others were also waiting for the answer. One had to know that there were many people staring at Huangfu Ruiling in the banquet hall. Who didn¡¯t want to be close to Young Master Huangfu? If he didn¡¯t value this femalepanion, it would be good news for all the women in the banquet hall. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Ruiling slowly said, ¡®You can do whatever you want.¡± As soon as the answer came out, Old Master Shu¡¯s eyes shed with joy. At the same time, when he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, there was a hint of viciousness. Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni had never expected such an answer. They were very anxious, but they didn¡¯t know how to help Ye Leng¡¯an. On the other hand, Ye Leng¡¯an, who was in the center of the storm, was exceptionally calm. Hearing Huangfu Ruilings answer, she did not even frown. At this moment, she finally put down her phone and looked at Old Master Shu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Old sir, you said you wanted to seek justice from me, right? Is your family always like this? The young can¡¯t win so the olde to seek justice? Are you trying to rely on your seniority?¡± She was very disdainful of Old Master Shu¡¯s so-called act of seeking justice without distinguishing right from wrong. At the same time, she also understood that the reason why Shu Yaqi had developed such an arrogant and despotic personality was probably due to this old man. Without his connivance and acquiescence, Shu Yaqi wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant! ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Shu was furious. He pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an with a trembling hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re so rude. You really have no upbringing.¡± ¡°Yes, my upbringing is indeed not as good as yours.¡± After hearing Old Master Shu¡¯s words, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she was calm and collected. However, the words that came out of her mouth were enough to anger people to death. ¡°But at least I won¡¯t be the one toin first, and I won¡¯t force myself to snatch other people¡¯s things.¡± ¡°You b*tch, who¡¯s the oneining first?¡± Shu Yaqi) who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but jump out, pointing at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose and cursing, ¡°Also, who snatched anything? I was the one who took a fancy to that bracelet, and you were the one who stole it from me.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. It seemed that the conflict between these two people was not something that happened overnight! Old Master Shu wasn¡¯t a fool. He naturally understood the meaning behind Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. He nced at Shu Yaqi, me in his eyes. Of course, he wasn¡¯t ming Shu Yaqi and Ye Leng¡¯an for their conflict. He was ming Shu Yaqi for not telling the truth and hiding facts. Seeing Old Master Shu¡¯s gaze, Shu Yaqi avoided it, not daring to look at him directly. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because she was afraid of being reprimanded. She never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to reveal everything without any hesitation. Thinking of this, Shu Yaqi even had the intention to kill Ye Leng¡¯an. However, Old Master Shu only nced at Shu Yaqi before his gaze returned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Little girl, no matter what kind of grudge you have against Yaqi, it¡¯s the truth that you hit Yaqi! Shouldn¡¯t you give an exnation for hitting a member of our Shu family on our territory? Regardless of whether Shu Yaqi was in the wrong or not, since Ye Lengan had already made a move, then she was definitely in the wrong. Moreover, even if the Shu family did something wrong, it wasn¡¯t for others to discipline them. ¡®Exnation? What exnation?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°Could it be that your granddaughter didn¡¯t tell you that she was the one who started it? Who can you me for inferior skill?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposure, Old Master Shu narrowed his eyes, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. ¡°So, you think you¡¯re not wrong. Yaqi brought this upon herself, right?¡± ¡°Old Master Shu, you know me too well.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think. Looks like you feel the same way!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Shu had never met someone like Ye Leng¡¯an before. His eyes were sharp as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he released his aura to suppress Ye Leng¡¯an.. Chapter 269 - 269: He Was Completely Offended 3 Chapter 269 - 269: He Was Completely Offended 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, Old Master Shu had been immersed in the business world for many years. Although he was a little muddle-headed when it came to family matters, he was still very capable. Otherwise, he would not have been able to protect such arge family business and make the Shu family stronger. Therefore, when his aura was fully unleashed, few could withstand it. Yang Tianfu and Jiang Ni looked at Ye Leng¡¯an worriedly. They wanted to help but found no chance to speak up. So they could only anxiously stand by. Huangfu Ruiling calmly watched everything happening, seemingly indifferent. But in fact, from the beginning, his attention had been on Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Old Master Shu calmly, her gaze steady, appearing extremelyposed. ¡°Old Master Shu, you already know what you want to know. Is there anything else?¡± Old Master Shu was secretly shocked when he saw Ye Leng¡¯anpletely unaffected. However, he did not show it on his face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re very arrogant! You¡¯re standing on my Shu family¡¯s territory, and you dare to hit my Shu family¡¯s people. It seems that youpletely look down on my Shu family!¡¯ He had never expected that he would be unable to suppress a little girl in terms of aura. One had to know that even his son could not be so calm when facing his full aura and would even stutter when speaking. On any other day, he might have admired such a youngdy. However, now facing Ye Leng¡¯an, his heart was filled with disgust. ¡°Oh, so you mean that if I stand on your Shu family¡¯s territory, I have to stand to be beaten, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled coldly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you make it clear beforehand thating to your Shu family¡¯s banquet means no fighting back or scolding? If you had told me in advance, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Hearing this, the guests¡¯ expressions soured. ¡°You¡¯re simply twisting logic.¡± Naturally, Old Master Shu noticed the other guests¡¯ gazes. He looked at Ye Lengan as if he wanted to kill her. ¡°When did I say such a thing?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth was really too vicious. Wouldn¡¯t such a statement be equivalent to putting the Shu family in a very awkward situation? If this got out, who would dare toe to the Shu family¡¯s banquets in the future? ¡°Hehe, Old Master Shu, isn¡¯t that what you meant just now?¡± Ye Lengan sneered and said, ¡°You know very well what kind of person your granddaughter is. Do you really believe that she would be beaten up for no reason? Actually, you know that she must have done something wrong. However, you didn¡¯t ask her first and directly came to demand justice. Why? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± ¡°Girl, you are indeed bold.¡± Old Master Shu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Are you dering war on the Shu family?¡± She was just a little girl, yet she actually dared to question his authority like this. It was simply preposterous. If Young Master Huangfu protected her, perhaps he would have to be more cautious. Now that Young Master Huangfu clearly didn¡¯t care about this matter, he had nothing to worry about. ¡°Old Master Shu, we haven¡¯t figured out the ins and outs of this matter yet. Why make it sound so serious?¡± Yang Tianfu quickly stepped forward. ¡°Moreover, Miss Ye is still young and prone to youthful impetuousness. Why should you be calctive with her? Today, for my sake, let¡¯s each take a step back, okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, are you going to help this little girl?¡± Old Master Shu did not expect Yang Tianfu to speak at this time. A glimmer of light shed in his eyes, and then he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll give you face today. As long as this little girl kneels down and apologizes to Yaqi, and ps herself three times, then I will pretend that this matter never happened.¡± Although the Yang family couldn¡¯tpare to the Shu family, their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. As the head of the Yang family, Yang Tianfu doing him a favor today wasn¡¯t bad. Therefore, he was willing to take a step back. Of course, the prerequisite was that the girl was sensible. Old Master Shu¡¯s words, which he thought were magnanimous, were hard to ept in the eyes of the crowd.. Chapter 270 - 270: He Was Completely Offended 4 Chapter 270 - 270: He Was Completely Offended 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The matter was still unclear, yet Old Master Shu demanded an apology, moreover kneeling to apologize. This was really too insulting. Moreover, he even wanted her to p herself in the face. What kind of ¡°each other taking a step back¡± was this? This was obviously intended to humiliate the other party! After Huangfu Ruiling heard those words, the coldness in his eyes intensified. When he looked at Old Master Shu, there was no trace of warmth, as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Old Master Shu, don¡¯t you think that this request is too excessive?¡± Yang Tianfu could not help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re being unfair!¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m already giving you face.¡± Old Master Shu said in a deep voice, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach this girl a lesson today.¡± Shu Yaqi, who was standing behind Old Master Shu, was even more arrogant at this moment. Obviously, she was very happy with her grandfather¡¯s way of handling things. Just thinking of Ye Leng¡¯an kneeling in front of her made her extremely excited. Yang Tianfu wanted to say something, but Ye Leng¡¯an stopped him. ¡°Mr. Yang, no need to say anymore.¡± She was very grateful that Yang Tianfu was willing to speak up for her on such an asion. However, she felt that there was no need for Yang Tianfu to go against the Shu family because of her. She looked at Old Master Shu again. There was no panic or grievance on her face. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Old Master Shu, it seems that you are indeed old. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t start dreaming so early. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way I will apologize. Also, if Shu Yaqi provokes me again, I will beat her up without a doubt. You¡¯re her grandparent. It¡¯s your business if you¡¯re willing to spoil her. But I have nothing to do with her, so I have no obligation to indulge her.¡± Old Master Shu did not expect this oue at all. He was so angry that he could hardly speak. ¡°Old Pang, let the bodyguards in now.¡± Old Master Shu immediately ordered, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, then there¡¯s no need for me to show her any mercy.¡± Butler Pang did not hesitate and immediately called the bodyguards in. Soon, two bodyguards entered and walked towards Ye Lengan. ¡°Father, wait a moment.¡± Just as the bodyguards approached Ye Leng¡¯an, Shu Hui finally arrived with Shu Mei¡¯er. However, when he saw the tense atmosphere in the banquet hall, his heart could not help but thump. ¡°Father, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye. It was all caused by Yaqi.¡± Shu Hui came to Old Master Shu¡¯s side and quickly said, ¡°So, it should be Yaqi apologizing to Miss Ye.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? You want me to apologize to this b*tch? That¡¯s impossible. Have you figured it out yet? I¡¯m your daughter. Why are you taking the side of outsiders?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Shu Hui looked at Shu Yaqi and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter.¡± ¡°You shut up.¡± Old Master Shu looked at Shu Hui. ¡°I¡¯m your father. I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do now. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to seek justice for Yaqi, then just stand aside and watch.¡± He did not want to know who was right or wrong. That girl was too arrogant. He would never let her off easily. Moreover, this was uneptable. Today, if he let this girl off so easily, then wouldn¡¯t everyone start acting willfully in the face of the Shu family in the future? Now, what he had to protect was not his granddaughter Yaqi, but the reputation of the Shu family. Shu Yaqi, who was originally very dissatisfied and aggrieved because of Shu Hui¡¯s words, was now full of pride. Because she knew very well that in this family, her grandfather was the one who made the decisions. As long as her grandfather was willing to seek justice for her, then Ye Leng¡¯an would definitely not have a good oue tonight. Later, she wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to kneel on the ground and lick her shoes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she thought of such a situation. If not for the improper situation, she would haveughed out loud. ¡°No, Father.¡± Shu Hui was very anxious. Furthermore, he could tell that Young Master Huangfu¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°I just¡­¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t directly say that continuing like this would really offend Young Master Huangfu. Therefore, he was really anxious. Old Master Shu waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Do it.¡± The two bodyguards immediately rushed forward and grabbed Ye Leng¡¯an. However, just before they touched Ye Leng¡¯an, they were sent flying by a kick. The two tall bodyguards were like sandbags as they were thrown a few meters away. When the guests saw this, they immediately dispersed, afraid of being impacted. Old Master Shu was shocked when he saw the person who made the move. He turned his head to look at Huangfu Ruiling and asked, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, what do you mean by this?¡± Because the one who did this was none other than Li San, who had been standing behind Huangfu Ruiling. At this moment, he was standing in front of Ye Leng¡¯an in a protective stance. Everyone knew who Li San was. Therefore, with him standing there protecting her, who had given the order was obvious. However, hadn¡¯t Young Master Huangfu said that he wouldn¡¯t care about it? Why did he send someone to protect Ye Leng¡¯an now? Or, from the beginning to the end, Huangfu Ruiling never intended not to get involved? Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips and looked at Li San, who was standing in front of her. She felt a little helpless. Actually, Li San didn¡¯t even need to make a move. Those two bodyguards were no match for her at all. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked up and said tly, ¡°I just asked him to protect the person I brought. This is normal, isn¡¯t it? Since I was the one who brought her in, I should naturally bring her out unscathed.¡± These few words made Old Master Shu¡¯s heart sink. He recalled what Huangfu Ruiling had just said and realized that from the beginning to the end, Huangfu Ruiling had never said that he would not care about this matter. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, it was his own misunderstanding. At this moment, Shu Hui could not help but close his eyes. The moment Young Master Huangfu ordered his man to take action, he knew that after tonight, the Shu family had truly offended Young Master Huangfu.. Chapter 271 - 271: Kneel Down and Apologize 1 Chapter 271 - 271: Kneel Down and Apologize 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Since you don¡¯t wee us, let¡¯s leave!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°Li San, let¡¯s go.¡± Li San didn¡¯t say anything. He returned to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s back and pushed his wheelchair to leave. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, he naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, this is all a misunderstanding.¡± Seeing that Huangfu Ruiling was about to leave, Old Master Shu was filled with regret. At this moment, he did not care about his face and quickly stopped him. ¡°It was my mistake for wrongly using your femalepanion without getting the facts straight. Speaking of which, this whole matter is Yaqi¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll have Yaqi apologize to your femalepanion now.¡± He was a flexible person. Since Young Master Huangfu wanted to protect that girl, he was willing to let his granddaughtere out and apologize. After all, offending the Huangfu family was more important than offending his granddaughter. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her grandfather, who had just said that he would seek justice for her, was now asking her to apologize to a woman who had nothing and could only enter this banquet by relying on a man. If she really apologized here today, how could she continue to face others in the future? She would definitely be the joke of the entire upper-ss society. In the future, this matter would also be a stain on her. Those girlfriends would definitely use this matter to mock her from time to time. ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Shu red fiercely at Shu Yaqi. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You actually dare to refute now.¡± Under the suppression of Old Master Shu, Shu Yaqi could only force down the unwillingness in her heart, lowering her head and not speaking. However, deep down in her heart, she probably already wanted to cut Ye Leng¡¯an into a thousand pieces. ¡°Old Master Shu, you really change quickly!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Just now, you still looked like you wanted to eat me up. Now, you want your granddaughter to apologize to me immediately. The speed at which your expression changed really caught me off guard!¡± ¡°Little girl, what happened just now was the fault of our Shu family.¡± Old Master Shu said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the situation and came to denounce you. However, I was misled by Yaqi, so I had a misunderstanding. Are you going to argue with an old man like me over this?¡± ¡°Old Master Shu is indeed flexible and eloquent!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be restricted by morality. Everyone had seen what just happened. Therefore, even if you apologize now, I won¡¯t choose to forgive.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, a cold glint shed through Old Master Shut s eyes. The smile on his face also became a little more sinister. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re young and impetuous. I can understand. However, it is not as simple as you imagine to survive in this society. Today, you can rely on Young Master Huangfu¡¯s influence to spout nonsense against our Shu family. But have you thought about the future?¡± The reason why he was willing to apologize was not because he felt that he was wrong, but because he did not want to offend the Huangfu family. The girl in front of him was too arrogant. He had already offered the olive branch, but she was still unwilling to take it. Did she really think that Young Master Huangfu would protect her forever? She didn¡¯t even know her status, and she still dared to confront him like this. ¡°Hehe, Old Master Shu, do you think that I¡¯m living off of Huangfu Ruiling?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it funny .¡±Only an old-fashioned person like you would think that a woman must rely on a man to survive. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that kind of person. The reason why I dare to oppose you here today is not because of Huangfu Ruiling, but because I am me.¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aura was unleashed, and that powerful pressure directly pressed down on Old Master Shu. Old Master Shu had been threatening Ye Leng¡¯an, but he suddenly felt a strong pressure. He felt as if a huge burden was pressing down on him, almost making him unable to breathe. He wanted to look away. He didn¡¯t even dare to look Ye Leng¡¯an in the eye. She was clearly just a little girl, but facing her gave him unprecedented pressure.. Chapter 272 - 272: Kneel Down and Apologize 2 Chapter 272 - 272: Kneel Down and Apologize 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, who seemed to have be apletely different person. They could not help but feel shocked. Previously, everyone had only treated Ye Leng¡¯an as a subordinate of Young Master Huangfu. However, when they saw the powerful aura that Ye Leng¡¯an exuded, they knew that this youngdy was definitely not a simple person. A person like her would never be willing to be a man¡¯s essory. In an instant, they saw Ye Leng¡¯an standing beside Huangfu Ruiling. They suddenly felt that these two people were destined to be together. Other than the two of them, it seemed that no one else was a match. Just as Old Master Shu was about to lose his breath, Ye Leng¡¯an withdrew her aura. ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± Old Master Shu clutched his chest. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Leng¡¯an,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°Of course, I have another identity. I¡¯m a doctor. Old Master Shu, as a doctor, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. You¡¯d better go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re cursing me!¡± Old Master Shu was so angry that his face turned pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious!¡± In his opinion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were cursing him to get sick. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was indeed old now. What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was others saying that he was sick. ¡°This is not a curse, but a reminder.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head speechlessly. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t want to believe me, then forget it.¡± As expected, people feared both disease and treatment. However, this was normal. The reason why she reminded him today was just a spur of the moment. As for whether he listened or not, she did not care at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°In the future, as long as there are people from the Shu family present, the Huangfu family will not attend any and all banquets again.¡± These words were like a thunderp, shocking everyone present. With Young Master Huangfu¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t the upper ss no longer dare to invite the Shu family to their banquets? Moreover, would they attend the banquet held by the Shu family in the future or not? If they did attend, wouldn¡¯t that be offending the Huangfu family? Moreover, the people present were not fools. They could think of much more than just banquets, like business dealings too. Although the Shu Family was one of the top families in Jin City, they were nothingpared to the Huangfu Family. Now that the Shu family had offended the Huangfu family, they would have to reconsider their cooperation with the Shu family in the future! After all, no one wanted to suffer losses. ¡°Young Master Huangfu!¡± Old Master Shu eximed, ¡°What happened today was the Shu family¡¯s fault. I wonder what needs to be done for you to cool your anger.¡± Things had alreadye to this point. He only knew that he had to obtain Young Master Huangfu¡¯s forgiveness today no matter what. Otherwise, the Shu family would really decline. At that time, let alone continuing to develop, it was hard to say if they could even maintain their current status. Huangfu Ruiling turned a deaf ear. Li San pushed the wheelchair without stopping. Without Huangfu Rui¡¯s instructions, he would not stop. However, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly stopped and turned around to face the Shu family. This sudden action rekindled the hope of the Shu family. Shu Hui took a step forward and said, ¡°Miss Ye, today¡¯s incident was caused by my daughter, Yaqi, distorting right and wrong, leading to such a misunderstanding. I apologize to you on her behalf. She¡¯s young and insensible. I hope you can forgive her.¡± ¡°Hehe, Mr. Shu probably doesn¡¯t know!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m only seventeen this year. I¡¯m not an adult yet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that she¡¯s young in front of me?¡± Shu Hui didn¡¯t expect such a reply from Ye Leng¡¯an. He was speechless for a moment. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know what it will take for you to be willing to forgive Yaqi.¡± Old Master Shu, who was at the side, did not speak. This meant that he agreed to let Shu Huie forward to resolve this matter. Just now, he had already made things too rigid. At this moment, if he spoke again, he was afraid that it would not be of any help. Moreover, when facing an arrogant person like Ye Leng¡¯an, he really couldn¡¯t speak calmly. Therefore, letting Shu Hui take over was the best approach.. Chapter 273 - 273: Kneel Down and Apologize 3 Chapter 273: Kneel Down and Apologize 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Previously, Miss Shu Yaqi insisted on snatching the bracelet that I had already paid for in the jewelry store. Today, she warned me in the washroom. Unsatisfied with just a warning, she even tried to hit me. This is the upbringing of the Shu family!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an calmly recounted the sequence of events before continuing, ¡°Actually, my request is very simple. Just do what your father said just now.¡± The grudge between her and the Shu family was not that deep, so there was no need topletely wipe them out. That was why she suddenly changed her mind. In the end, the grudge between her and the Shu Family was only the grudge between her and Shu Yaqi. As for whether it could be resolved, it would depend on the Shu family. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words stunned everyone. Everyone recalled what Old Master Shu had said just now and immediately understood. Because Old Master Shu had just said that he wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to kneel down and apologize to Shu Yaqi, and also to p herself three times. Then, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intention was to¡­ At this thought, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately settled on Shu Yaqi. Because everyone was curious if Shu Yaqi would do what Old Master Shu had said. One had to know that usually, with the power of the Shu family, Shu Yaqi bullied others without restraint. If she really had to kneel down and apologize now, it would probably be even more unbearable than death! Shu Hui had just arrived a littlete, so he did not understand the meaning behind Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. However, this did not stop him from asking the people beside him. ¡°In your dreams.¡± Before the others could speak, Shu Yaqi had already jumped out. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Shu family. It¡¯s impossible for me to kneel down and apologize to you.¡± She was not a fool. How could she not think of what others could? Therefore, after thinking it through, her first reaction was that it was impossible. She couldn¡¯t even apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an, so how could she possibly kneel down? ¡°Shu Yaqi, shut up.¡± Shu Hui opened his mouth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You still dare to talk back now!¡± Being reprimanded by Shu Hui like this, Shu Yaqi pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, not daring to say anything else. However, when she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were filled with hatred. Shu Mei¡¯er, who had been standing at the side without any sense of presence, could not help but reveal an excited smile when she heard Shu Hui¡¯s words. Because today, she could finally see Shu Yaqi get what she deserved. Although Shu Yaqi seemed extremely unwilling, she was very clear that her opinion was not important. What was important was the opinion of her grandfather and father. Because of Shu Yaqi, the Shu Family had offended Young Master Huangfu. Now that they finally had a chance to resolve this matter, how could her grandfather and father not be willing? Forget about getting Shu Yaqi to kneel down and apologue, even snu Yaql was asked to Kneel down and IICR ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoes, they would agree. Only Shu Yaqi, this idiot, was still so stupid that she couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly because this was something she could resist. Shu Hui¡¯s expression was troubled. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said in a negotiating tone, ¡°Miss Ye, such a request is really too much. Why not just have Yaqi apologize to you? As for the rest, our Shu Family is willing to pay you for your mental damage. What do you think?¡± If he could solve the problem with money, he would never let his daughter kneel down and apologize in front of such arge audience. Other than the fact that he felt sorry for his daughter, the most important thing was to protect the Shu family¡¯s reputation. ¡°How can it be too much!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this Old Master Shu¡¯s own suggestion? Since he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much, how can you say it?. For a moment, Shu Hui was somewhat speechless. At this moment, Old Master Shu was also regretful. He didn¡¯t expect that the request he had just made would be repeated by Ye Leng¡¯an. However, even so, he could not stand up and express his opposition. Because he knew very well that this was definitely theirst chance. If this matter was not resolved today, the Shu family¡¯s future would be bleak. The power of the Huangfu family was definitely not something that the Shu family couldpare to. Offending the Huangfu family was like hitting a rock with an egg.. Chapter 274 - 274: Kneel Down and Apologize 4 Chapter 274: Kneel Down and Apologize 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Since Mr. Shu can¡¯t make a decision, then forget it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shu Hui immediately called out to Ye Leng¡¯an. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, since it was my father who suggested it, it¡¯s naturally not excessive. This matter was Yaqi¡¯s fault. She is no longer a child and has to take responsibility for her own actions. I¡¯ll make her kneel down and apologize to you now.¡± He was very clear that Shu Yaqi kneeling down and apologizing today was already an irreversible fact. Since that was the case, it was better to get it over quickly. Besides, Yaqi had been too arrogant. It was a good opportunity to teach her a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t cause more trouble in the future. Protecting the Shu family¡¯s reputation was out of the question now. Without the Shu family, what was the use of this so-called reputation? ¡°Dad!¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You want me to kneel down and apologize? Are you serious?¡± She didn¡¯t want to believe that her father would actually agree to such an unreasonable request. This was no different from stomping her face into the ground as well as the Shu family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Shut up.¡± Shu Hui looked at Shu Yaqi with a darkened face and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over to kneel down and apologize to Miss Ye now? And¡­ p yourself three times as an apology to Miss Ye.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t ept this fact. She turned her head and looked at Old Master Shu, asking for help, ¡°Grandfather, hurry up and stop Father. He actually wanted me to do such a thing.¡± In the beginning, it was Old Master Shu who brought her here to seek justice. Therefore, she felt that the only person she could rely on now was Old Master Shu. Therefore, her first reaction was to ask Old Master Shu for help. ¡°Apologize!¡± Old Master Shu didn¡¯t have any pity on his face. In fact, there was even some dissatisfaction. ¡°Since you caused this trouble, you have to bear the consequences yourself. From the moment you started lying, you should have known what would happen.¡± To be honest, at this moment, he also harboredints against Shu Yaqi in his heart. Indeed, because of Ye Leng¡¯an, he had lost all his face today. However, in the end, it was all because Shu Yaqi lied and misled him, which led to such a result. Therefore, he now hated this granddaughter of his even more. There was no way he would defend her. In a ce where no one noticed, the excitement in Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes became more obvious. Right now, she seemed to have already seen Shu Yaqi kneeling on the ground pitifully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shu Yaqi pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an and said firmly, ¡°You want me to kneel down and apologize? In vour dream!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t bother wasting her breath anymore and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shu Hui hurriedly called out to stop Ye Leng¡¯an and then came in front of Shu Yaqi. Without any mercy, he gave her a p, directly causing Shu Yaqi¡¯s cheek, which already had a clear palm print, to swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Dad, you hit me?¡± Shu Yaqi couldn¡¯t believe that the person who attacked her was her father. Because ever since she was young, her father had neverid a finger on her. However, he pped her in front of so many people. How could she ept this? ¡°I¡¯m hitting you. I¡¯ve spoiled you since you were young, making you unable to tell right from wrong.¡± Shu Hui¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Shu Yaqi, I¡¯ll give you two choices today. The first is to apologize to Miss Ye obediently. The second¡­¡± At this point, Shu Hui paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°From today onwards, leave the Shu family. In the future, you are no longer the eldest daughter of the Shu family. Also, don¡¯t even think about taking a single cent from the Shu family.¡± Such harsh words stunned Shu Yaqi. From her father¡¯s serious expression, she knew that there was no escaping today. She didn¡¯t have the guts to leave the Shu family because she knew very well that if she left the Shu family, she might not even be able to live. Ever since she was young, she had never earned a single cent because her family did not need her to earn money at all. After graduation, she had been staying at home, eating, drinking, and having fun every day. Moreover, without her identity as the eldest daughter of the Shu family, she could only wander the slums in the future. This would make her feel worse than death. Seeing Shu Yaqi¡¯s silent expression, Shu Hui knew her choice. He said directly, ¡°Apologize to Miss Ye.¡± Shu Yaqi¡¯s eyes were brimmed with tears, and her expression was filled with humiliation. She walked in front of Ye Leng¡¯an and red at her fiercely before slowly kneeling down. Before anyone could react, she pped herself three times and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°This is all my fault. Miss Ye, I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me.¡± She had never suffered such humiliation before. She swore that one day, she would return all the humiliation she had suffered today back to Ye Leng¡¯an. At this moment, Shu Yaqi was secretly nning to take revenge in her heart. However, she did not expect that after today, her position in the Shu family would plummet, and she would even be hastily married off by them. At that time, with her days being turbulent chaos, she would have no chance to take revenge on Ye Leng¡¯an. The excitement in Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart was almost tangible now, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a smile. She finally witnessed Shu Yaqi in such a sorry state. Usually, the anger she received from Shu Yaqi seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden. However, she also knew that at this moment, she absolutely couldn¡¯t show any gloating expression. Otherwise, the anger that was originally directed at Shu Yaqi would only be transferred to her. ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your apology.¡± As for whether she forgave her or not, she did not say it. Shu Yaqi gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. She then bent down and continued with a smile, ¡°However, don¡¯t feel humiliated. I believe you have forced others to do these kinds of things many times. The tables have turned. You probably didn¡¯t expect that you would have this day too. Therefore, everything you¡¯ve suffered today is merely what you yourself have inflicted on others in the past..¡± Chapter 275 - 275: The Inquiry 1 Chapter 275: The Inquiry 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent. You and I are just the same.¡± Shu Yaqi raised her head and red fiercely at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°The reason why you could humiliate me today was just because you used your power to bully me. What¡¯s so great about it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m different from you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°Unless I¡¯m willing, no one can force me to lower my head. If I were in the same situation as you today, I would turn around and leave without hesitation. Because even if I leave my so-called family, I can still live a good life alone.¡± Regarding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Shu Yaqi didn¡¯t listen to a single word. ¡°You make it sound so easy. When you really end up like me, you¡¯ll know what reality is.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up straight. Then, his gaze fell on Old Master Shu. She said calmly, ¡°Old Master Shu, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen to my words or not. But let me tell you, I never curse people. I only speak the truth. After saying that, she turned around and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old Master Shu¡¯s face immediately darkened. The other members of the Shu family also had ugly expressions on their faces. Soon, the three of them left. sigh of relief before they were given a headache by this mess. Originally, it was definitely a good thing for them that Young Master Huangfu was willing to attend the birthday banquet. However, it was because of Shu Yaqi that the good thing had turned into a bad thing. Although Ye Leng¡¯an had epted the apology that night, this matter would definitely affect the Shu Family. Everyone present today was shrewd. After today¡¯s incident, they probably had thoughts in their hearts. After today, all the businesses of the Shu family would definitely be affected. Even if they would not be suppressed by the Huangfu family, they would still be suppressed by other families taking advantage of the situation. However, even so, the birthday banquet continued. Because if the birthday banquet was suddenly announced to end at this time, then the Shu family would really lose face this time. Therefore, even if they had to force themselves, they had to continue. Otherwise, after tomorrow, the rumors would probably spread even more unpleasantly. Old Master Shu forced a smile on his face and began to entertain all the guests. Everyone was also very taciturn, not continuing to talk about what just happened. However, whether they would continue to discuss it when they returned was another matter altogether. Yang Tianfu did not want to meddle in the matter, but after much consideration, he still went to look for Shu Hui. ¡°Mr. Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although there was a smile on his face, Shu Hui¡¯s eyes were still clouded with gloom. When he saw Yang Tianfu, he was not in a good mood. It was obvious that Yang Tianfu and Ye Leng¡¯an knew each other. Otherwise, Yang Tianfu wouldn¡¯t have spoken to Ye Leng¡¯an earlier. Now seeing Yang Tianfu reminded him of Ye Leng¡¯an and the humiliation that the Shu family had just suffered. However, Yang Tianfu¡¯s business was quite substantial in Jin City, and the two families had worked together before. The Shu Family was about to be attacked from both sides, so it was impossible for them to offend Yang Tianfu at this time. Although Shu Hui was unhappy, he still forced a smile to entertain him. Yang Tianfu could naturally sense Shu Hui¡¯s dissatisfaction, but he still spoke up. ¡°Mr. Shu, I think it¡¯s best if you find time to bring Old Master Shu to the hospital for a physical examination.¡± ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± The smile on Shu Hui¡¯s face disappeared without a trace. His face was gloomy as he said, ¡°I respect you as a guest today, so I don¡¯t want to say anything unpleasant. But if you insist on saying such words on my father¡¯s birthday, then I can only ask you to leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Shu, I know you¡¯re angry.¡± Yang Tianfu¡¯s expression did not change at all. He continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m just being kind. I only reminded you because we used to cooperate before. You should also know that I have been troubled by a chronic illness. However, not long ago, my chronic illness was cured. And the person who cured me was Healer Ye. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. I still feel that I need to tell you.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shu Hui narrowed his eyes, and there was a strange glint in them.. ¡°Ye Lengan is really a doctor?¡± Chapter 276 - 276: The Inquiry 2 Chapter 276: The Inquiry 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can only tell you that she cured my illness. As for the rest, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yang Tianfu raised his cup and said, ¡°Of course, in the end, the final decision still lies with the Shu family yourselves.¡± After saying that, Yang Tianfu turned around and left, not lingering any further. What decision the Shu family would make had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to satisfy his conscience by giving them a reminder. Shu Hui, who was left behind, had a gloomy expression on his face. He did not know if he should believe Yang Tianfu¡¯s words or not. He did not want to believe it emotionally, but rationally, he knew that Yang Tianfu had no reason to harm him. He began to consider whether it would be better for his father to go for a physical examination. Putting aside the fact that Old Master Shu was his father and he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his father, the Shu family couldn¡¯t do without Old Master Shu. All these years, it had always been Old Master Shu guiding the overall direction of the Shu family. Even though his sons had a lot of power now, the main power was still concentrated in Old Master Shu. Especially since something like this happened tonight. If something happened to Old Master Shu at this time, the Shu family would definitely be in chaos. Therefore, regardless of whether it was true or not, it seemed necessary to persuade his father to go for a physical examination. On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an went straight back to the hotel after they left. However, the two of them did not return to their own rooms. Instead, they went to the hotel restaurant. The birthday banquet hadn¡¯t even been going on for long before such ab incident happened. Their stomachs were still empty. Originally, Ye Leng¡¯an had only nned to eat by herself. However, since Huangfu Ruiling wanted to go with her, she did not refuse. Ye Leng¡¯an was really hungry, so she ate quickly. However, even though she ate quickly, she didn¡¯t look like she was wolfing down her food. Instead, she maintained her elegance. Not long after Ye Leng¡¯an put down her bowl and chopsticks, Huangfu Ruiling also stopped eating. ¡°You don¡¯t eat much!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Huangfu Ruiling and said, ¡°Actually, you really don¡¯t have to be reserved in front of me. Look at me, I¡¯vepletely let myself go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really full.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and exined, ¡°I usually eat less at night.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s exnation, Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged and did not say anything else. Soon, all the tes on the table were removed and reced with tea. Then, the two of them began to chat. ¡°When do you n to leave Jin City?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°Your matter in Jin City should have been settled, right?¡± ¡°In a few days!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°There are still a few days before the auction. There¡¯s no need to rush to Paris. However, I n to stay in Paris for a few days after the auction. If you have something to do, you cane back first. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees! Are you nning to stay in Jin City for a few days?¡± ¡°No, I just want to rest for a few days.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiledzily. ¡°I keep feeling that I¡¯m in a rush recently, so I want to slow down. Why? Do you need to go over earlier?¡± If Huangfu Ruiling really had something urgent to attend to and needed to go over earlier, then she could also cooperate. After all, she was just a freeloader. Naturally, she had to cooperate with the other party¡¯s time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Since you want to dy for a few days, then we will go over a few dayster! Anyway, you n to rest for a few days. There are many interesting ces in Jin City. Do you want to go out for a walk? I¡¯ll make the arrangements. We can¡¯t stay in the hotel forever!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded.¡± You can make the arrangements!¡± The next day, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an began to tour Jin City. In the next few days, the two of them had a lot of fun. In stark contrast to the two of them, the Shu family could be said to be filled with dark clouds these few days. After the birthday banquet, although Ye Leng¡¯an epted the apology and Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything else, those opportunistic people saw that the Shu family had already offended the Huangfu family, so they all ended their cooperation. However, some of them had no choice but to continue cooperating because the penalty fees for breaching the contracts were too high.. Chapter 277 - 277: The Inquiry 3 Chapter 277: The Inquiry 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All in all, because of this matter, the Shu family was still greatly affected. Although it would not shake their foundation, they would still lose a lot of benefits. And as the instigator of this matter, Shu Yaqi was naturally even more out of favor. For the past few days, no one had been nice to her at home. As for her, even if she felt depressed at home, she did not dare to go out. At the birthday banquet, many people witnessed how she knelt down to apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an and pped herself three times. Especially her friends, all of whom had witnessed her humiliating moment. She was afraid that she would have to face those people¡¯s strange gaze the moment she went out. Therefore, even if everyone in the family was cold to her she had always stayed at home. On the other hand, Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s status in the Shu Family had risen quite a bit because of Shu Yaqi¡¯s matter. Her father¡¯s attitude towards her was much better. Now, Shu Yaqi could be said to be finished, so she could be said to be the only daughter of her father who could be married off. Seeing Shu Mei¡¯er¡¯s triumphant appearance, whether it was Shu Hui¡¯s first wife or Shu Yaqi, they were all gnashing their teeth in hatred. However, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything, so they could only let her becent for a few days. The Shu family¡¯s business was affected, and Old Master Shu¡¯s health was also affected. On the second day after the birthday banquet, Shu Hui tried his best to persuade Old Master Shu to go for a physical examination. Originally, because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words at the birthday banquet, Old Master Shu felt upset in his heart, and was unwilling to go no matter how hard anyone persuaded him. However, Shu Hui persuaded him to prioritize his health. Moreover, if the physical exam really showed no problems at all, it could be spread that Ye Leng¡¯an was just talking nonsense. In the end, Old Master Shu still went to the hospital for a physical examination. The result showed there really was a problem. A tumor was found in Old Master Shu¡¯s brain. In the worst-case scenario, after a check-up, it was found to be malignant and had to be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, it could erupt at any time and endanger his life. Originally, he just needed to arrange for the surgery as soon as possible. The Shu family had plenty of money. They could definitely let Old Master Shu receive the best treatment. However, the location of Old Master Shu¡¯s tumor was too tricky. It was near the nerve center, and a part of it was even close to the nerve center. It was not that easy to remove the tumor. The doctors in the hospital were not very confident. Old Master Shu was already hospitalized for observation. At this moment, Old Master Shu¡¯s three sons were in the study room of the Shu family mansion, discussing Old Master Shu¡¯s matter. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± The second son, Shu Huang, said, ¡°Can we get an expert from overseas toe over and operate on Father?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the brain tumor specialist there and sent my father¡¯s medical case over.¡± Shu Hui rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°Their opinion is the same as the hospital¡¯s. The sess rate of this surgery is less than 20%.¡± The room fell silent again. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The third son Shu Yao looked depressed. ¡°So many things have happened at home recently, and now there¡¯s a problem on Father¡¯s side. If this continues, our Shu family will really decline.¡± The current Shu family couldn¡¯t afford to lose Old Master Shu. Old Master Shu was like a pir that stabilized the Shu family. Moreover, with Old Master Shu around, the other families would give him some face. However, if Old Master Shu died, it would be hard to say. After all, favors were something that needed someone to fulfill. ¡°Actually, there is still a way.¡± After a long silence, Shu Hui spoke again, ¡°Do you still remember who was the one who first said that there was a problem with my father¡¯s body?¡± As soon as he said this, Shu Huang and Shu Yao immediately understood what he meant. They weren¡¯t there when the incident at the birthday banquet happened. That day, because thepany had an important cooperation project with substantial interests involved. Therefore, they had to settle thepany¡¯s matters before going over that day. Later on, they only learned about that matter from their wives and children and didn¡¯t know the details. However, this didn¡¯t stop them from feeling hatred and disgust towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Although Shu Yaqi was at fault in the first ce, if it were not for Leng¡¯an¡¯s coercion that night, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. After that, their Shu family would not have suffered such setbacks because of this.. Chapter 278 - 278: The Inquiry 4 Chapter 278: The Inquiry 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°She¡¯s just a teenage girl. Do you really believe that she has the ability to cure our father?¡± Shu Yao scoffed. ¡°So many experts don¡¯t dare to guarantee it. Eldest Brother, why do you think that a young girl will have a solution?¡± ¡°Because she cured Yang Tianfu¡¯s illness.¡± Shu Hui said, ¡°You should all know about Yang Tianfu¡¯s strange illness. No doctor could determine the disease. However, Ye Leng¡¯an not only found the cause of the disease that night, but she also cured it.¡± Therefore, even though he felt that it was unbelievable, he still had a faint sense of anticipation. Because if the other party really had such an ability, then it was very likely that she could cure his father. ¡°This is just what Yang Tianfu said. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not?¡± Shu Huang adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Besides, we have fallen out with Ye Leng¡¯an. Even if she really has a way, how could she be willing to help?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an really has the ability to cure Father, but¡­¡± Shu Hui frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she was the one who warned us first that there was a problem with Father¡¯s health.¡± For a moment, the study fell into silence again. Everyone was skeptical about Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, she was still young. Unless she started learning medicine when she was still a baby, her medical skills couldn¡¯t be that good. However, without any sophisticated equipment, she directly pointed out that there was something wrong with their father¡¯s health. It would be impossible for her to not have any ability at all. At this moment, everyone was very hesitant. Especially now that the Shu Family and Ye Leng¡¯an were now in an adversarial rtionship. If Ye Leng¡¯an could really cure him, would she be willing to help? After a long while, Shu Hui finally spoke.¡± I¡¯ll ask Yang Tianfu out tomorrow. Since he¡¯s willing to remind me, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t hide anything when I ask. Let me find out clearly first, then we¡¯ll decide what to do next.¡± Shu Huang and Shu Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. Clearly, they also agreed with this decision. The next day, when Yang Tianfu received Shu Hui¡¯s invitation, he was still a little surprised. He thought that after the birthday banquet, the Shu family would not want to contact him for the time being. He did not expect that in just a few days, they would ask him out to meet again. However, he didn¡¯t think about Old Master Shu¡¯s matter. Because Old Master Shu¡¯s illness was not made public by the Shu family. They even deliberately hid it. Therefore, he did not know. After being invited to the teahouse, Yang Tianfu saw Shu Hui who seemed to have been waiting there for a while already. ¡°Mr. Shu, what made you free today to ask me out?¡± Yang Tianfu sat down and went straight to the point. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s something you need?¡± He had heard about the recent events in the Shu family. It could be said that the Shu family¡¯s business had suffered quite a blow these few days. At this time, shouldn¡¯t Shu Hui be busy dealing with those things? How did he have the time to invite him to this ce for tea? Shu Hui looked a little awkward. He took a sip of tea to calm himself down before saying, ¡°Mr. Yang, I actually have something to ask you today.¡± Yang Tianfu was a little surprised, but he still said, ¡°Mr. Shu, you can speak inly!¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, I heard that Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who cured you of your chronic illness. Is that true?¡± Shu Hui said straightforwardly, ¡°I just want to ask, does Ye Leng¡¯an really have such ability?¡± Yang Tianfu was stunned for a moment when he heard Shu Hui¡¯s question. Then, as if he had thought of something, he raised his head abruptly. ¡°Could it be Old Master Shu?¡± There was only one reason why Shu Hui would ask him out at this time and ask such a question. It must be that Old Master Shu¡¯s health really did have an issue like Ye Leng¡¯an had said. Otherwise, with the Shu Family¡¯s hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an, they wouldn¡¯t possibly inquire about this matter at this time. ¡°Mr. Yang, I hope you can answer my question honestly.¡± Shu Hui did not respond to Yang Tiantu¡¯s words directly. He only said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is so young. Are her medical skills really so superb that she could actually cure your chronic illness? Also, how did you know about Ye Leng¡¯an in the first ce?¡± Although Shu Hui did not answer directly, his attitude had already exined everything. Yang Tianfu was sensible, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Mr. Shu, to be honest, Healer Ye was introduced to me by someone else. As for the problem of her young age, I was also suspicious when I first saw her. However, when my illness acts up, even though it¡¯s not fatal, it¡¯s worse than death. Therefore, I came with the mentality of trying whatever I could. After all, trying couldn¡¯t hurt. However, Healer Ye¡¯s medical skills are indeed brilliant. You probably don¡¯t know! She also found out the reason why my wife and I hadn¡¯t been able to conceive for so many years. During this period of time, we¡¯ve been taking medicine to recuperate. We¡¯ll have a child soon.¡± He did not hide anything about this matter. After all, almost everyone in the upper ss knew that he and his wife had been childless for many years, so it was not a big deal to speak of it. ¡°Really?¡± Shu Hui frowned. ¡°Then, Mr. Yang, how did you find Ye Leng¡¯an back then?¡± At this moment, he had conflicted feelings. He hoped that it was true, but he also hoped that it was not. ¡°You know about the Chen family in the capital, right?¡± Yang Tianfu smiled and said, ¡°It was Old Master Chen Kang from the Chen family who introduced her to me. He was also a patient of Healer Ye. You probably don¡¯t know! His heart disease was treated by Healer Ye. Now, he is in good spirits and goes hiking all day!¡± After hearing Yang Tianfu¡¯s words, Shu Hui was secretly shocked. Because from the looks of it, Ye Leng¡¯an really did have some skills. Old Master Chen Kang of the capital and Yang Tianfu in front of him, it was absolutely impossible to ask these two people to act as props. However, the Shu family could now be said to bepletely at odds with Ye Leng¡¯an.. Even if they did find Ye Leng¡¯an, would she be willing to treat his father? Chapter 279 - 279: An Unexpected Person 1 Chapter 279 - 279: An Unexpected Person 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Shu Hui¡¯s silent expression, Yang Tianfu did not say anything. He also understood the conflict in Shu Hui¡¯s heart at the moment. After all, the birthday banquet had just ended. It would be very difficult for him to go to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s door and beg tor help now. After some time, Shu Hui finally spoke again, ¡°Mr. Yang, I wonder if you can help me contact Miss Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Tianfu did not refuse. After all, the two families were somewhat acquainted. Moreover, this matter concerned human lives, so helping was the right thing to do. Moreover, he was only helping to make contact. As for whether Ye Leng¡¯an agreed or not, it had nothing to do with him. Shu Hui looked nervously at the phone in Yang Tianfu¡¯s hand, like a prisoner waiting for his sentence. Soon, the call connected, but there was some noise on the other end. ¡°Hello, Healer Ye.¡± Yang Tianfu could hear the noise on the other side and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for you to talk now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Yang! I¡¯m at the airport now! What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Airport?¡± Yang Tianfu raised his voice. ¡°Are you leaving Jin City?¡± Shu Hui, who was sitting opposite Yang Tianfu, immediately became nervous after hearing what Yang Tianfu said. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s crisp voice came through. ¡°I¡¯m about to board the ne. If there¡¯s anything urgent, just speak up!¡± Yang Tianfu nced at Shu Hui, who was sitting opposite him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Healer Ye, the Shu family¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an immediately knew what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s about Old Master Shu, right?¡± Knowing that Ye Leng¡¯an had already guessed what was going on, Yang Tianfu continued, ¡°Yes, the Shu family came to me. They hoped that you could help treat Old Master Shu and wondered if it would be convenient for you.¡± ¡°Does Old Master Shu know that they came to me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s willing to ept my treatment? You¡¯d better let them settle the internal matters first! I¡¯m leaving Jin City soon, so I can¡¯t take new patients for now.¡± Compared to treating patients, she was more concerned about the precious medicinal herbs that were about to be auctioned. Everything else could be postponed. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Yang Tianfu didn¡¯t continue to persuade her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take up any more of your time.¡± After saying that, he hung up. ¡°Mr. Yang, how is it?¡± Shu Hui anxiously asked, ¡°What did Miss Ye say?¡± ¡°Mr. Shu, you want Healer Ye to treat your father¡¯s illness.¡± Yang Tianfu asked bluntly, ¡°Does your father know about this? Did he agree?¡± Yang Tianfu¡¯s words made Shu Hui feel awkwvard for a moment. However, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my father. But what did Miss Ye say?¡± When he heard Yang Tianfu on the phone, he knew that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to leave Jin City. This was definitely not good news for him. ¡°Healer Ye is about to board the ne.¡± Yang Tianfu did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t n to take new patients for the time being. She probably has something important to do!¡± Shu Hui frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then, Mr. Yang, I wonder if you can give me Miss Ye¡¯s contact information? I¡¯ll contact her personally when the timees.¡± Yang Tianfu thought for a moment and did not refuse. When they were on the phone earlier, Healer Ye had already guessed what was going on with the Shu family. Therefore, even if he gave her contact information to Shu Hui, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything at all. Healer Ye would make the decision on her own. Moreover, with Young Master Huangfu around, the Shu Family would definitely not dare to make things difficult for Healer Ye. Besides, even if he didn¡¯t give Shu Hui the contact information, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Shu family to find a way to contact her. He might as well do this favor. On the other hand, after Ye Leng hung up the phone, she boarded the ne with Huangfu Ruiling. As soon as she sat down, Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°The Shu family wants you to treat Old Master Shu, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that Old Master Shu knows about this. Right now, the most important thing to me is the auction.. Let¡¯s talk about the Shu familyter! Maybe they can find a better doctor!¡± Chapter 280 - 280: An Unexpected Person 2 Chapter 280 - 280: An Unexpected Person 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If theye looking for you, will you take this patient?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to want to refuse!¡± ¡°Why should I refuse?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°In the end, the Shu Family and I don¡¯t have a life-and-death grudge. Besides, to me, he¡¯s just an ordinary patient. However, it is still too early to talk about this. The auction in Paris is more important.¡± ¡°The Shu family will probably look for you again.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned and said, ¡°Since they could find out about you from Yang Tianfu, they should know that you are highly skilled in medicine. Old Master Shu¡¯s illness is probably not easy to treat. That¡¯s why they came to you.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not easy to treat.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a brain tumor, and it¡¯s growing in such a dangerous ce. I think that there probably aren¡¯t many doctors who are confident that they can sessfully remove it. However, surgery cannot be avoided or there could be a danger to his life at any time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t surprised when Ye Leng¡¯an urately described Old Master Shu¡¯s condition. If Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t tell, he wouldn¡¯t have reminded Old Master Shu in the first ce. ¡°Can you do this surgery?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you specialized in Chinese medicine!¡± ¡°Who said that surgery is necessary?¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed and said, ¡°Indeed, under normal circumstances, brain tumors do require surgery to remove them. However, Old Master Shu¡¯s tumor is malignant. Even if it is removed, there is still a risk of recurrence. ¡°Are you nning to¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling was a little curious. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and did not continue to ask. Since Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to say anything, he wouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Besides, Old Master Shu¡¯s matter didn¡¯t have much to do with her. The two of them sessfully arrived in Paris. Because it was a private jet, many procedures were skipped. After arriving in Paris, the two of them arrived at an ancient castle. ¡°I thought we were going to stay in a hotel!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the magnificent castle and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, you¡¯re really rich!¡± To be able to own such an ancient castle in Paris, money was not enough. At the very least, status was absolutely indispensable. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected him immediately. Then, sheughed and said, ¡°I realized that you really like to give things casually! You said you wanted to give me a private jet, and now h an ancient castle. You are really rich!¡± However, she wasn¡¯t envious. If she wanted to, there were ways for her to obtain these things too. However, she felt that it was unnecessary. Of course, she was just teasing him. Huangfu Ruiling was not surprised to hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rejection. Soon, the two of them took the car, passed through the huge manor, and entered the ancient castle. However, they did not expect to see two people who should not be there sitting in the living room as soon as they entered. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhongyu Yiran, who was originally sitting on the sofa, immediately went forward with a happy smile on her face when she saw Huangfu Ruiling enter. She automatically ignored Ye Leng¡¯an, who was beside Huangfu Ruiling. Ye Leng¡¯an did not care about Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s actions. However, she was indeed a little surprised to see Zhongyu Yiran here. After all, she had never heard Huangfu Ruiling say that Zhongyu Yiran woulde along. However, this was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s decision. She was just tagging along, so naturally, she could not have any objections. However, he did not expect Zhongyu Yiran to be able to withstand the long journey abroad. After all, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body should still be very weak. Judging from her frail appearance, it was obvious that her body had not recovered. She really shouldn¡¯t have gone abroad at this time and even had to consider carefully when going out. Huangfu Ruiling frowned and asked directly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± After that, he looked directly at Ford, who was waiting at the side, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you announce their arrival when we entered just now?¡± Chapter 281 - 281: An Unexpected Person 3 Chapter 281: An Unexpected Person 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ford heard Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, his face could not help but show surprise, ¡°Young Master, this¡­ this was not arranged by you?¡± Previously, when Miss Zhongyu came over, he was also very surprised. However, when he saw Li Yi apanying them and saying that Master had asked them toe over first, he arranged for the two of them to stay. He did not expect that his master did not know about it. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Li Yi and Zhongyu Yiran with a cold gaze. Ye Leng¡¯an finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t arranged for them toe at all, but Zhongyu Yiran and the others hade by themselves. Moreover, it was obvious that they came under the banner of Huangfu Ruiling. Sensing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze, Zhongyu Yiran was a little flustered. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Yi immediately knelt down. ¡°Please punish me, Master.¡± When he brought Miss Yiran here, he had already guessed what kind of consequence he would face. His Master did not like others to act first and reportter, so he was very clear that after this incident, he would probably never be able to gain his Master¡¯s trust again. He might even be kicked out of the Li generation. But even so, when faced with Miss Yiran¡¯s request, he still couldn¡¯t refuse. Moreover, this trip was extremely important to Miss Yiran. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, it wasn¡¯t Li Yi¡¯s fault. I forced him to bring me here.¡± Zhongyu Yiran mustered up the courage to speak, ¡°And, I told Madam that I¡¯ming over this time. She¡¯s very supportive of my decision.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything. He just withdrew his gaze and pretended that the two of them didn¡¯t exist. He let Li San push him around the two of them and then came to the elevator. Yes, it was an elevator. For the convenience of Huangfu Ruiling, the castle was equipped with elevators. In the face of such a situation, Ye Lengan did not feel embarrassed at all. She also bypassed Zhongyu Yiran and Li Yi, who was kneeling on the ground. Then, she took the elevator with Huangfu Ruiling and went to the second floor. As for whether or not to greet Zhongyu Yiran, she felt that it waspletely unnecessary. Firstly, since Zhongyu Yiran had automatically ignored her, there was naturally no need for her to speak first. Secondly, she felt that greeting Zhongyu Yiran now would be like pping her in the face, making her even more embarrassed. Zhongyu Yiran, who was left behind, looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s back with endless hatred in her eyes. However, it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and her eyes still looked very pure. Soon, after arriving at the second floor, Huangfu Ruiling went to his room. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, he was led by Butler Ford to the room next to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s. ¡°Miss Ye, if you need anything, feel free to call me directly.¡± Ford introduced, ¡°Also, do you need two maids arranged?¡± This Miss Ye was obviously different from Miss Yiran. Before she arrived, Young Master had already instructed him to arrange everything properly. However, what surprised him the most was that Young Master had actually arranged for this Miss Ye to stay in the room next to his. One had to know that until now, no one had been able to live on the same floor as the Young Master. Even the Master and Madam could only stay on the third floor when they came. Miss Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t even live in the main building. She was staying in the guest building next door. It was only because she heard that Young Master wasing today that she came over to wait. Hence, he could tell that this Miss Ye was very special in Young Master¡¯s heart. Therefore, his attitude at this moment was exceptionally respectful. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t ufortable with Ford¡¯s respectful attitude. Because of her high cultivation base in the past, many people were respectful when they saw her. After all, that was a world where strength was the most important. She was already used to this kind of respect and did not even feel anything strange. ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange for anyone to help me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand and said calmly, ¡°I have nothing else to do here. You can leave first! I want to rest for a while.. Chapter 282 - 282: An Unexpected Person 4 Chapter 282: An Unexpected Person 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright.¡± Ford quickly left the room. After Ye Leng¡¯an tidied up, he sat down and heard a knock on the door. She did not need to guess to know who it was. She leanedzily on the sofa and did not get up, replying directly, ¡°The door is unlocked. Come in!¡± The door was pushed open and Huangfu Ruiling entered. ¡°Yo!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows when seeing the person who had entered. She smiled and teased, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting in a wheelchair today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling was not angry when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s teasing. He just said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s only you and me on this floor. There¡¯s no need to pretend. ¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s exnation, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a little strange, but it disappeared immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhongyu Yiran to be so infatuated!¡± She actually dragged her body all the way overseas.¡± There was a hint of joking in her tone. Of course, there was also a hint of seriousness in it. She was telling the truth. Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body was already very weak. Even after a period of recuperation, there was not much improvement. ¡°She didn¡¯te for me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Leng¡¯an, and then slowly said, ¡°She came here for the same reason as you.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, theziness on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s body immediately disappeared. She sat up straight, frowned, and said, ¡°She¡¯s also doing this for the auction? She wants the Seven Star Flower?¡± Yes, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s target this time was the Seven Star Flower. This Seven Star Flower was no longer an ordinary medicinal ingredient, but a spirit herb. One had to know that a spirit herb like the Seven Star Flower was very rare even in the cultivation world. It was even more difficult to find a Seven Star Flower in the modern world thatcked spiritual energy. So when she heard that there was a Seven Star Flower in the auction, she was tempted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, ¡°Or rather, she is not the one who wants the Seven Star Flower. She is here to bid for it on behalf of someone else.¡± ¡°Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to use this Seven Star Flower at all!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Are they from the Hidden World?¡± It was impossible for ordinary people to know the preciousness of the Seven Star Flower. They would only treat the Seven Star Flower as a rare item. However, those who knew alchemy knew that this Seven Star Flower was a rare spiritual nt. Therefore, the person who wanted to obtain the Seven Star Flower could only be someone from the Hidden World. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Hidden World¡¯s alchemy aristocratic family, the Ye family.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and replied, ¡°If the people from the Hidden World¡¯s aristocratic families want something from the outside mortal world, it will not be so easy. Of course, the spiritual energy in the mortal world is thin and not conducive to cultivation, so they do not bother toe. Most importantly, they feel that there is no need to make the trip personally.¡± ¡°The Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know much about the Hidden World. ¡°Do they specialize in alchemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°The Ye family is an alchemy family. Of course, their family is also very good at medicine. However, this time, the person who asked Zhongyu Yiran to help bid for the Seven Star Flower was not from the Ye family¡¯s main line, but from a branch of the Ye family. That person is acquainted with Zhongyu Yiran!¡± Generally speaking, those who knew alchemy were all physicians. After all, the prerequisite for alchemy was to be proficient in medical theory. However, people who were proficient in medicine might not necessarily know alchemy. Therefore, it was easy to find a doctor with superb medical skills, but it was rare to find a good alchemist. ¡°Then their rtionship should be quite good.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°After all, to be able to make Zhongyu Yiran drag such a body across the sea and travel a long distance to participate in the auction abroad, you can imagine their friendship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an exchange of benefits.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently, ¡°Zhongyu Yiran needs medicinal pills to nourish her body, and the other party needs this spiritual nt.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood. ¡®The other party probably thought that people in the mortal world didn¡¯t know the Seven Star Flower at all, so it was impossible for them to spend a lot of money to bid for the Seven Star Flower. That was why they asked Zhongyu Yiran for help!¡± However, that was the truth. If she hadn¡¯te this time, it would have been easy for Zhongyu Yiran to bid for the Seven Star Flower. It was a pity that the Ye family¡¯s people had made a wrong guess. Therefore, their n was destined to fail this time. Huangfu Ruiling nodded and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Zhongyu Yiran, I can let her stay in a hotelter.¡± He did not feel anything about Zhongyu Yiraning over in his name. Perhaps, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s existence was nothing special to him. ¡°No need!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked and smiled. ¡°But which room is she staying in?¡± If they lived on the same floor, it would be a little awkward to meet each other! ¡°She doesn¡¯t live here.¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, ¡°She lives in the guest building next door.¡± ¡°Then it seems that we¡¯ll run into each other often.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°I think she probably doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here for the Seven Star Flower!¡± From the looks of it, she and Zhongyu Yiran should be consideredpetitors. ¡°You will know when the timees,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied lightly. After resting, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an also came to the dining room, ready for dinner. Huangfu Ruiling sat in the wheelchair again. Ye Leng¡¯an pushed him downstairs. Downstairs, Ye Leng¡¯an saw that Li Yi was no longer in the living room. However, Zhongyu Yiran was still there. She sat alone on the sofa as if she was in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. When she saw Huangfu Ruiling, her eyes lit up. However, when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an pushing the wheelchair behind Huangfu Ruiling, her eyes darkened. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an felt like he was an evil mother-inw who was trying to break up a couple. After imagining such a scene in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling could feel Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strange behavior behind him and could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just let my imagination run wild.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stuck out her tongue and replied with a smile, ¡°In the end, I was disgusted by the things I imagined.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything more. However, a trace of gentleness shed in his eyes. However, it was fleeting, happening so fast that even if one saw it, one would suspect that it was an illusion. Zhongyu Yiran pursed her lips, her eyes flickering with a dark light.. Chapter 283 - 283: Investigating Ye Leng l an 1 Chapter 283: Investigating Ye Leng l an 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A momentter, Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan, and Zhongyu Yiran sat down at the dining table. Huangfu Ruiling had originally not intended to let Zhongyu Yiran dine together, but Ye Lengan said that it was fine. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give any special instructions. Otherwise, Zhongyu Yiran probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to step into the main building. After taking a seat, Zhongyu Yiran was the first to speak, ¡°Miss Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you toe with Brother Huangfu. Why are you here?¡± ¡°l had something to do, so I came along.¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently, ¡°However, Miss Zhongyu Yiran, your current body is not suitable for long journeys. What you need now is to rest in bed. This is good for your recovery.¡± She didn¡¯t care much about Zhongyu Yiran. She only said a few more words because she was once her patient. As for whether the other party was willing to listen or not, that would depend on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s wishes. She would not force her. ¡°l¡­ I know. It¡¯s just that I have something to do this time. Moreover, I feel that I can recuperate here. Besides, I¡¯m in a better mood here. This is also beneficial to my recovery, isn¡¯t it?¡± As Zhongyu Yiran spoke, she even nced at Huangfu Ruiling carefully. When she realized that he did not even look at her from the corner of his eye, her eyes could not help but darken. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, everyone began to eat. However, the atmosphere was rather quiet. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t like to talk. Ye Lengan, on the other hand, seemed to be at ease, as if she was at home. She was not affected at all. Zhongyu Yiran, however, seemed particrly ufortable. She was even absent-minded when eating. In fact, she was indeed feeling uneasy at the moment. This was because she had not informed Huangfu Ruiling about her arrival in Paris. Moreover, she stayed under the name of Huangfu Ruiling. When she saw Huangfu Ruiling, she was naturally happy. However, at the same time, she was also afraid that he would me her. However, in the end, Huangfu Ruiling did not me her, but it made her feel more ufortable than being med. Because, in Huangfu Ruilings eyes, she did not exist at all. However, this was not what saddened her the most. What saddened her the most was that Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯te alone. He came with Ye Leng¡¯an. Although they had only met a few times, she could feel that Huangfu Ruiling treated Ye Lengan especially well. She had never seen Huangfu Ruiling treat a girl like this before. No, perhaps he had never treated another person like this before. Even his biological mother had never received such treatment from him. In the quiet atmosphere, everyone finished their dinner. Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Zhongyu Yiran quickly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, do you have any ns for the next few days?¡± ¡°Temporarily, there are no ns yet.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said, ¡°l just got here. I want to have a good rest.¡± ¡°Then if you want to go out, just call me to go together!¡± Zhongyu Yiran smiled and said, ¡°My French is not bad. I can help you trante. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not saying your French is not good, but I feel that you might not have¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Lengan rejected her immediately. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡¯ Zhongyu Yiran did not expect Ye Lengan to reject her so straightforwardly. She smiled awkwardly and continued, ¡°Oh really? By the way, Miss Ye, are you used to living here? If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, just say it. Butler Ford will definitely arrange it well.¡± She acted as if she was the mistress of the house. A cold glint shed across Huangfu Ruilings eyes. When he looked at Zhongyu Yiran, he was alreadypletely impatient. However, Zhongyu Yiran obviously didn¡¯t notice it at all. She continued to talk to herself, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, where do you live? Why don¡¯t I see you around?¡± Although she saw Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling go upstairs, she still didn¡¯t give up. She felt that perhaps Butler Ford had made other arrangements for Ye Lengan after she left.. Chapter 284 - 284: Investigating Ye Leng l an 2 Chapter 284: Investigating Ye Leng l an 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°l am staying on the second floor!¡± Ye Lengan said naturally, ¡°It¡¯s for convenience! ¡± ¡°The second floor!¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and even her lips were trembling. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The second floor was Huangfu Ruilings exclusive territory. Even if the Master and Madam came, they couldn¡¯t stay on the second floor. But now, Ye Lengan was staying there. Didn¡¯t this mean that Huangfu Ruiling had allowed Ye Lengan to enter his private domain? Previously, she could feel that Huangfu Ruiling was special to Ye Lengan. However, things were no longer that simple. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to have taken Ye Lengan into his heart. Did she still have a chance? At the thought of this, Zhongyu Yiran felt her heart suddenly ache so much that she could hardly breathe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lengan was a little puzzled by Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s reaction. ¡°Is it that strange to stay on the second floor?¡± Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s reaction, Zhongyu Yiran immediately felt that her anger was easing up. Ye Lengan had obtained so easily what she had always dreamed of, and now, Ye Lengan was still pretending to be ignorant in front of her. Wasn¡¯t that mocking her? However, before she could say anything, she saw Huangfu Ruilings cold eyes. There was a warning in them as if reminding her to be careful with her words. Instantly, all her anger and injustice dissipated. An ugly smile appeared on her face as she tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Nothing special. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± With that, Zhongyu Yiran stood up abruptly. The chair behind her let out a sharp sound because of this sudden movement. However, this didn¡¯t stop her at all. She left the dining room without looking back. Watching Zhongyu Yiran leave hurriedly, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Who knows?¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone didn¡¯t change at all. He said naturally, ¡°Is the food to your liking? If there is anything you want to eat, tell Butler Ford and he will arrange it.¡± ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater. Besides, this chef¡¯s skills are really good, much better than my auntie¡¯s.¡± On this side, the atmosphere was joyous, but on the other side, Zhongyu Yiran was full of worries. At this moment, she had already returned to the guest building. As soon as she entered, she could not help but sit on the ground. Her hands pressed tightly against her chest, and her face was flushed red. It was as if even breathing was difficult for her. Her unstoppable tears kept falling, making that fairy-like face even more pitiful. It was said that a beauty was still beautiful even when she was sick. The current Zhongyu Yiran was like this. Any man who saw her like this would feel heartache and want to soothe all her pain, willing to do anything for her. Li Yi was like this. When he saw Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s expression, he immediately walked forward and squatted down. He asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Yiran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? I¡¯ll call the doctor now.¡± Just now, when Miss Yiran wanted to go to the main building for dinner, he actually felt that it was inappropriate. However, Miss Yiran was verv persistent, and he was in no position to object, so he could only let her go. He didn¡¯t expect her toe back like this. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhongyu Yiran stopped Li Yi who was about to call the doctor and tried her best to control her overly agitated emotions. She said, ¡°Help me sit down on the sofa first!¡± Whether it was because she had run that short distance or her emotions were too excited, she felt as if the world was spinning. However, even so, she would not let Li Yi call the doctor. She had just returned from the main building. If she called the doctor now, it would only stir up unnecessary gossip. Most importantly, if Huangfu Ruiling knew about it, he would definitely be more disgusted with her. Therefore, she absolutely could not do this. Even if she knew that she was not in Huangfu Ruilings heart, she did not want to make Huangfu Ruilings impression of her worsen.. Chapter 285 - 285: Investigating Ye Leng l an 3 Chapter 285 - 285: Investigating Ye Leng l an 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But, Miss Yiran, you don¡¯t look well.¡± Li Yi p s face was filled with concern. I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± ¡°I know my own body. I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhongyu Yiran took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°l probably just left too hurriedly. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Li Yi wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he also wanted to ask what had happened in the main building. However, he could not ask because he didn¡¯t have the right. Although Miss Yiran was not one of the masters of the Huangfu family, she was deeply cherished by Madam and treated as her own daughter. He was only a guard of the Huangfu family. He could protect Miss Yiran, but he had no right to interfere in her affairs.
After trying hard to calm down, Zhongyu Yiran suddenly said, ¡°Li Yi, 1 want to call Madam.¡± Upon hearing this, he didn¡¯t suspect anything. He took the phone and handed it to Zhongyu Yiran before leaving. Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes shed with an obscure light. After looking at the phone in her hand for a while, she finally dialed the familiar number. After a long while, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yiran.¡± In stark contrast to her gloomy expression, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s tone was very cheerful, as if she was very happy. ¡°Are you at home now?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Yiran! Yes, I¡¯m at home now!¡± Receiving Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s call, Zhongyu Liuying was very happy. ¡°You¡¯re in the ancient castle in Paris now, right? I heard that Ruiling is also here today, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Huangfu arrived today.¡± Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s tone was very rxed as if she was just chatting casually. ¡°When I saw Miss Ye, I was really surprised! ¡± ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Suddenly hearing an unfamiliar name, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her tone wasn¡¯t as rxed as before. ¡°The Miss Ye you mentioned is¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye Lengan who treated my illness previously!¡± There was nothing wrong with Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s tone, nor did she sound deliberate. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect her to have such a good rtionship with Brother Huangfu! This time, they came to Paris together. I don¡¯t know if something was going on.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± The voice on the other end came again. ¡°Then Miss Ye is staying with you in the guest building, right? Is she here now?¡± Although Zhongyu Liuyings tone did not change at all, Zhongyu Yiran had been pleasing her for so many years, so she could still hear the difference. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smug smile. Zhongyu Yiran acted as if she did not notice anything and continued to smile. ¡°No! Now, Miss Ye is staying in the main building. Furthermore, she is staying on the second floor. It seemed that Brother Huangfu was really good to her!¡± ¡°The second floor?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings voice couldn¡¯t help but raise a few degrees. ¡°You said she¡¯s staying on the second floor?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhongyu Yiran seemed a little surprised. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so agitated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The voice on the other end of the line regained its calm. ¡°By the way, Yiran, do you know who Miss Ye is? Is she rted to the Hidden World¡¯s Ye family?¡± ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s medical skills are very good. As for anything else, I¡¯m not very sure.¡± Zhongyu Yiran sensed that the other party had calmed down and continued, ¡°However, she shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Ye family of the Hidden World. Besides, I¡¯ve never heard Min t er mention that there is someone in the Ye family called Ye Lengan.¡± Min t er, Ye Min¡¯er, was from a branch of the Ye family in the Hidden World. She was also the person who had asked Zhongyu Yiran for help in bidding for the Seven Star Flower this time. ¡°I see!¡± Zhongyu Liuyings voice sounded again, ¡°Yiran, I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do. 1 won¡¯t talk to you for now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Auntie.¡± Zhongyu Yiran replied obediently, ¡°Go handle your work first! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Take care of your health. I¡¯ll go see you when I get back..¡± Chapter 286 - 286: Investigating Ye Leng’an Z}. Chapter 286 - 286: Investigating Ye Leng¡¯an Z}. Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright.¡± After hurriedly saying that, Zhongyu Liuying hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Zhongyu Yiran was not dissatisfied at all. She hung up the phone slowly with a smug smile on her face. Did Ye Lengan think that she would be able to enter the Huangfu family just by bewitching Brother Huangfu? It was simply wishful thinking. Ye Lengan probably didn¡¯t know what kind of great family the Huangfu family was! She would definitely not be able to get past Zhongyu Liuying. She would not do anything. After all, no matter what she did, Brother Huangfu would be able to find out. At that time, she would definitely not end up well. However, Auntie was different. Auntie was Big Brother Huangfu¡¯s biological mother. Even if they had a good rtionship, blood was thicker than water. No matter how angry Brother Huangfu was, he wouldn¡¯t do anything.
In the past, Auntie had gotten rid of many women who were not worthy of Brother Huangfu, but Brother Huangfu had never said anything. This time, it would not be an exception. She would let Ye Lengan be proud for now. When they returned to the country, the real show would begin! On the other side, after Zhongyu Liuying hung up the phone, her expression was not good and could even be said to be rather gloomy. Auntie Wu, who was standing by the side, felt a little strange. In the past, Madam was always in a good mood after receiving Miss Yiran¡¯s call. She had to admit that although this Miss Yiran didn¡¯t have the best background, she was very good at making Madam happy. In the future, although Miss Yiran couldn¡¯t take the position of Young Master¡¯s wife, she should be able to be one of the Young Master¡¯s concubines with her rtionship with Madam. She just didn¡¯t know what Miss Yiran had said to Madam this time to make Madam¡¯s expression so ugly. However, it was obvious that Madam was not angry with Miss Yiran. Otherwise, she would not have deliberately controlled her emotions when she hung up the phone just now. Although curious, Auntie Wu did not dare to ask. She had been serving Madam for many years and could be considered an elderly woman, but she did not dare to overstep her boundaries or be presumptuous. After a long while, Zhongyu Liuying finally spoke, ¡°Auntie Wu, get someone to investigate a girl named Ye Lenganter. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s quite young. Recently, she and Ruiling seemed to be very close.¡± After hearing Zhongyu Liuyings instruction, a hint of understanding shed in Auntie Wu r s eyes. Her expression did not change at all as she replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± She had done this kind of thing many times. It could even be said that she was already adept at it. In the past, as long as there were some unsavory women around Young Master, Madam would investigate and decide whether to deal with them. However, every time it was dealt with, the young master didn¡¯t seem to have any objections. Therefore, Madam was even more unrestrained. Thinking about it, it should be the same this time. Young Master seemed to be a little cold towards Madam, but after all, she was his biological mother. She was definitely notparable to some random woman outside. That was why Young Master didn¡¯t have any dissatisfaction after Madam dealt with those women! Although Zhongyu Liuying had already given the order, her expression was still not good. Right now, she still wasn¡¯t sure who exactly Ye Lengan was, but just from Yiran¡¯s description, she could tell that this girl was definitely not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay on the second floor of the castle. That was Young Master¡¯s private domain. Without his permission, even their parents could not step into it. However, Ye Lengan made an exception. No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like a good sign. If Ye Lengan hade from a big family, it would be fine. She would be worthy of the Huangfu family. However, if she was just an ordinary person with some medical skills, then it was absolutely impossible for her to enter the HuangFu family. She wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be a concubine of Ruiling. On the other side, Ye Lengan waspletely unaware that someone was investigating her. She was preparing for the uing auction. In the next few days, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she stayed in the castle and began to gather her own funds so that she couldplete the transaction as soon as possible after the auction. In the past few days, she had not seen Zhongyu Yiran again. They didn¡¯t live in the same building to begin with. In addition, Zhongyu Yiran didn¡¯te over either, whether because she was busy or Huangfu Ruiling had issued a prohibition order. In any case, they didn¡¯t encounter each other again. Soon, it was the day of the auction. In the evening, Ye Lengan put on an evening gown and went downstairs, ready to wait for Huangfu Ruiling to go to the auction together. She didn¡¯t have an invitation card, so she had to go with Huangfu Ruiling. Originally, she had nned to get an invitation card herself, but Huangfu Ruiling said that it was not necessary to go through so much trouble and they could just go together. Moreover, she could even ride his private jet over with him. Thinking about it, she felt that this seemed to be a good idea, so she agreed. As soon as she arrived downstairs, she saw the dressed-up Zhongyu Yiran standing there as if she was waiting for someone. Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an, who was simply wearing a gown and did not even put on makeup, Zhongyu Yiran was dressed especially grandly. She was wearing a pure white sleeveless evening gown. The long skirt trailed behind her, its corners swaying gracefully. The high-quality fabric of the gown outlined her perfect waistline. The sleeveless single-strap design highlighted her distinct corbones. With a hint of charm and allure, her delicate shoulder was revealed amidst an ethereal aura. Around her neck, a simple pearl ne adorned her slender neck, adding to its delicacy. It could be said that Zhongyu Yiran had indeed put a lot of effort into her attire, disying all her advantages. No matter who saw such a beautiful girl, they would fall in love at first sight! Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw Ye Lengan in her evening gown. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to be dressed like this. However, she couldn¡¯t stop the jealousy rising in her heart. Indeed, one could say that Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s attire was meticulously thought out, showcasing all of her advantages to the fullest. No matter who it was, upon seeing such a breathtakingly beautiful girl, it¡¯s likely that they would be instantly captivated. She tried her best to suppress the jealousy in her heart. She smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, where do you n to go now?¡± Even though she asked this question, she still had a vague bad guess. There was only one important asion today, and that was the uing auction. She had heard that Huangfu Ruiling would also attend the auction, so she wanted to wait here to see if she could go with him. However, she did not expect to see Ye Lengan in a formal dress before Huangfu Ruiling arrived.. Chapter 287 - 287: What Is Their Relationship? 1 Chapter 287: What Is Their Rtionship? 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m going to the auction!¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly, ¡°Miss Zhongyu Yiran is going as well, I presume!¡± They were all going to the same destination, so there was no need to lie. Moreover, they might even bepetitorster! After her guess was confirmed, Zhongyu Yiran was definitely not happy. Even the smile on her face seemed a little forced. ¡°Miss Ye, you said that you came here for something, so it¡¯s for the auction!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Ye Lengan nodded and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s an item that I¡¯m interested in at the auction, so I¡¯m nning to take a look.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. It suddenly urred to her that Ye Lengan was a doctor. If something could pique a doctor¡¯s interest at the auction, it would most likely be medicinal herbs. The most precious herb in the auction was the Seven Star Flower. At the thought of this, she felt a wave of uneasiness. Then, she forced a smile and said casually, ¡°Then, I wonder what Miss Ye is interested in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Zhongyu Yiran and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Miss Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s destination is the same as ours!¡± Seeing that Ye Lengan did not answer her question directly, Zhongyu Yiran looked a little displeased, but she still replied, ¡°Yes! There¡¯s something very important to me at the auction today. I have to get it. It was also for this reason that even though I knew that my body needed rest, I still came.¡± ¡°Then it seems that thing is really important!¡± Ye Lengan said half-heartedly, ¡°Then I hope you can get what you want.¡± ¡°Really? Miss Ye, do you really think I can get what I want?¡± It was as if she would definitely be able to obtain that item if Ye Lengan said that she could get what she wanted. Ye Lengan raised her head and gave a long look at Zhongyu Yiran before suddenly smiling. ¡°Miss Zhongyu Yiran, can¡¯t you tell that it was just a polite remark? Since you intend to get that item at the auction, as long as you can afford it, you can naturally get it. This has nothing to do with what I think.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just a little anxious.¡± The smile on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face was wavering. ¡°After all, tonight is very important to me. It¡¯s rted to whether my body can recover or not.¡± Therefore, if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s target was really the Seven Star Flower, maybe Ye Leng¡¯an could give it to her during thepetition. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said, ¡°Then, Miss Zhongyu Yiran will have to do your best. There are so many people at the auction that it is hard to say who will be able to get it. After all, in this world, other than parents, no one has the obligation to give in to you.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face disappeared. When she looked at Ye Lengan, she no longer had the gentleness and innocence from before. There was even a hint of resentment. ¡°Of course, it will depend on our own abilities.¡± Ye Lengan was not surprised by Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sudden change in attitude. ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Zhongyu thinks the same.¡¯ ¡°Of course.¡± Zhongyu Yiran sneered and continued, ¡°However, Miss Ye, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be too proud before the matter is settled. No one knows how the oue will be.¡± Those words with hidden meanings left Ye Lengan clueless for a moment. However, she didn¡¯t press for more details. What she didn¡¯t know now might be clear in due time. Just as the two of them were talking, Huangfu Ruiling also came downstairs. ¡°We can set off now.¡± As if Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t see Zhongyu Yiran at all, he looked at Ye Lengan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯ ¡°Brother Huangfu, can I go with you?¡±Zhongyu Yiran mustered up her courage and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the auction too.. Let¡¯s go together so that we can keep each otherpany!¡¯ Chapter 288 - 288: What Is Their Relationship? 2 Chapter 288: What Is Their Rtionship? 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied coldly. Those cold words were like shards of ice, freezing Zhongyu Yiran as if she had fallen into an ice cer. ¡°Brother Huangfu, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to go with you.¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just to save face for Madam, is that not allowed?¡± If possible, she did not want to mention Mrs. Huangfu. However, under such circumstances, she had no choice but to do so. ¡°If you miss my mother, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back now.¡± After hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings expression did not change at all. ¡°Or, you can tell Ford, he will arrange it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Zhongyu Yiran hurriedly exined, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to remain unmoved even though she mentioned Mrs. Huangfu. He even wanted to chase her away. Huangfu Ruiling ignored Zhongyu Yiran and left with Ye Lengan. Li San followed closely behind and left as well. Only Zhongyu Yiran was left standing there, looking a little deste. She stood there in a daze, her expression somewhat bewildered. This was the oue that she had never expected. She thought that even if Huangfu Ruiling was unhappy, he would at least let here along for his mother¡¯s sake. But now, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan had left together, leaving her alone in the same spot. It was as if she was redundant. Why? Why did everything change after she woke up? In the past, she was the most special person by Huangfu Ruilings side. However, after she woke up, there was Ye Lengan by Huangfu Ruilings side. At the thought of Ye Lengan, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She had no gratitude towards Ye Lengan for saving her. Her being saved was not thanks to Ye Lengan at all, but thanks to Huangfu Ruiling. Right now, her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred towards Ye Lengan. At the same time, she felt a strange sense of pleasure. That was because Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s triumph wouldn¡¯tst long. Now, Madam already knew about the existence of Ye Lengan. She knew Madam very well. Madam would not allow someone like Ye Lengan to stay by Huangfu Ruilings side. At this thought, the corners of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s mouth could not help but curl into a smug smile. Not far away, Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but step forward and say, ¡°Miss Yiran, are we going to set off?¡± In the beginning, Miss Yiran¡¯s expression was still quite sad. But then she suddenlyughed, which was strange no matter how he looked at it. He was a little worried that Miss Yiran might have been too emotionally affected, leading to a decline in her mental state. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhongyu Yiran nodded happily and then walked towards the door. Right now, she had to put away her other thoughts. The most important thing for her now was to get the Seven Star Flower at the auction. Only by obtaining the Seven Star Flower would she be able to obtain the medicinal pills from the Ye family to restore her health. Her body was really too weak now. If this continued, she was really afraid that her lifespan would be affected. Moreover, her weak body made it impossible for her to do anything. The most important thing was that she knew Madam very well. If she was going to remain sick in the future, Madam would never allow someone like her to stay by Huangfu Ruilings side. On the way, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan didn¡¯t say anything. They were each doing their own things. However, even so, the atmosphere between the two of them was exceptionally warm, devoid of any sense of aloofness. In the car, Ye Lengan withdrew her gaze from the phone and then looked at Huangfu Ruiling who was beside her. For a moment, she felt a little absent-minded. She didn¡¯t know when her rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling had be like this. In the beginning, she kept a respectful distance from Huangfu Ruiling. However, gradually, the two of them seemed to be getting closer and closer. Furthermore, she did not know when it started, but she seemed to have developed a faint dependence on Huangfu Ruiling. She wasn¡¯t sure if this was a good thing or not. However, she was a cultivator and had always done as she pleased. Therefore, she chose to let nature take its course with their rtionship.. Chapter 289 - 289: What Is Their Relationship? 3 Chapter 289: What Is Their Rtionship? 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But now she thought about it, what exactly was their rtionship? Huangfu Ruiling seemed to have noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze on him. He put down theptop in his hand and turned to look at Ye Leng¡¯an, asking, ¡°What¡¯s ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, uh¡­¡± Ye Lengan thought for a while and asked, ¡°What are we now?¡± Actually, she had asked this question on a whim. Of course, she did not think that Huangfu Ruiling had to answer her question. She just wanted to ask, whether he answered or not wasn¡¯t important to her. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling was stunned for a moment. BoxNovel However, the corners of his mouth curled up into a meaningful smile. He did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?¡± Ye Lengan thought for a moment. Then, she rolled her eyes and smiled mischievously. ¡°Father and daughter?¡± Now her name was on Huangfu Ruilings household register. If Huangfu Ruiling really adopted her, then it seemed reasonable to say that they were father and daughter! Of course, she was just joking. Moreover, she also wanted to see if his expression would change after hearing such a reply. She had known Huangfu Ruiling for so long, but she had never seen his expression change. It seemed that for Huangfu Ruiling, everything was under his control. ¡°Is that so?¡± Huangfu Ruilings expression didn¡¯t change. He looked deeply at Ye Lengan and then said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Do you want to be my daughter?¡± This sudden question left her momentarily unsure of how to respond. She felt like she had put herself in a difficult situation as if she had picked up a stone to hit her own foot. ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Lengan raised her hands in surrender. ¡°l was just spouting nonsense. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡¯ ¡°Is that so?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly reached out and touched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°But what should I do? I¡¯ve already taken it to heart. Didn¡¯t you just ask me what kind of rtionship we have now? Now, it¡¯s my turn. What kind of rtionship do you think we should have?¡± His sudden intimate act caused Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s breathing to hitch. She stared nkly at Huangfu Ruilings hand resting on her hair and caressing it. It was as if he was treating his closest lover. Lover? When she thought of this word, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Although she had a crush on Li Deze in her first life, in reality, it was just a habit, an illusion. She had never really tried to like someone, so she was not sure if that was how she felt about Huangfu Ruiling. Therefore, for a moment, she did not answer Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s question immediately but chose to remain silent. She would not make any decision hastily before she thought it through. It would not only be disrespectful to Huangfu Ruiling but also to herself. She was not a fool. In the past, she did not have the chance to think about it, so she did not feel that Huangfu Ruiling was special to her at all. However, today, as she suddenly recalled their interactions and looked back on their time together, she realized that even if she had been slow to catch on, she could still sense Huangfu Ruilin!s special feelings toward her. At this moment, she was very clear about how Huangfu Ruiling felt about her. In other words, she could feel that Huangfu Ruiling liked her. However, she had yet to figure out her own feelings, so she would not respond for the time being. She was still very cautious when it came to rtionships. Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s silence, Huangfu Ruilin didn¡¯t press further. He understood that even if he continued to inquire now, he wouldn¡¯t get any answers. Moreover, if he pushed too hard, he might even frighten her away. Moreover, although Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t thought it through yet, he could feel that she was notpletely devoid of feelings for him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have relied on him, and she wouldn¡¯t have been so rxed around him.. Chapter 290 - 290: What Is Their Relationship? Chapter 290: What Is Their Rtionship? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What he wanted to do now was to give Ye Lengan time to think things through. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter what Ye Lengan¡¯s final answer was. Because, as long as it was what he wanted, he would strive to get it. He had never believed in that saying about loving someone meaning wanting to see her happy even if not by his side. In his opinion, that was just an excuse made up by the losers. That was true, he wanted to see the person he loved happy, but there was a prerequisite, she had to be by his side. Otherwise, even if he were to enter hell, he would drag her down along with him. Thinking of this, a deeper shade appeared in Huangfu Ruilin¡¯s eyes, as if there was indelible darkness within them. At this moment, Ye Lengan did not notice the change in Huangfu Ruiling. She was still immersed in her own thoughts. Soon, the car stopped and they arrived at the auction venue. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan got out of the car and entered the venue together. Huangfu Ruiling was a distinguished guest and had his own private room. The design of this auction venue was very ingenious. There were a total of three floors. The first floor was the hall where the auction was held. The second and third floors were all private rooms. From the private rooms, one could overlook the suction happening below. The second floor had regr rooms, while the third floor had VIP rooms. With Huangfu Ruilings status, he naturally had a VIP room on the third floor. After showing the invitation, someone led them to the private room on the third floor. As soon as Ye Lengan stepped out of the elevator on the third floor, she saw a familiar figure. When she saw the other party, she could not help but sigh. It was indeed an ill-fated bond! Obviously, the other party did not expect to see her here. Therefore, she was stunned. Ye Lengan pretended not to see the other party and left with Huangfu Ruiling. However, it was obvious that the other party did not intend to leave just like that. Hence, she went forward and greeted, ¡®Ye Lengan, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It seems that we a_re really fated!¡± The person who came was none other than Ye Xiyuan. She did not expect to meet Ye Lengan at the auction in Paris. As the new year was approaching, the Mathematical Olympiad training ss was temporarily suspended. It would only resume on the third day of the new year. Originally, their family had nned to go abroad for the New Year and had already made all the preparations. It was just that before they could set off, she unexpectedly received an invitation from Nangong Xuyao saying there would be an auction in Paris and he wanted to invite her along. When she told her father about this, her father was so happy that he immediately changed his destination to Paris so that it would be convenient for her and Nangong Xuyao to attend the auction. Actually, when hearing about this auction, his father also wanted to participate. Unfortunately, it was not easy to get an invitation to the auction, so he could only give up in the end. Therefore, she only needed to follow Nangong Xuyao to the auction today. However, she had never thought that she would meet Ye Lengan here. She had met Ye Lengan in Jin City before, so she thought that Ye Lengan was still in Jin City and didn¡¯t expect her to also be in Paris. Seeing that the person beside Ye Lengan had changed to Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. There was a hint of confusion in her expression. She remembered clearly that the person who had apanied Ye Lengan back in Jin City wasn¡¯t Young Master Huangfu, but another equally outstanding man. Most importantly, that man was a normal person and had stood beside Ye Lengan. From the looks of it, Ye Leng ¡®an must be two-timing. She just didn¡¯t know if Young Master Huangfu knew! However, he probably didn¡¯t know! Otherwise, Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now. She had looked into it before. Although Young Master Huangfu¡¯s legs were disabled and he needed a wheelchair, this didn¡¯t actually restrict his capabilities at all. Even sitting in a wheelchair, this man was still frighteningly powerful. With swift and ruthless tactics, he gathered the majority of the Huangfu family¡¯s power into his own hands. A man like this, who maniptes situations effortlessly, would ever tolerate his woman¡¯s disloyalty? The moment she thought about what would happen to Ye Lengan after Young Master Huangfu found out about everything, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy at the misfortune Ye Lengan would face. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown when seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gloating expression. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even nce at the person opposite and signaled Li San to push him away. Seeing that he was about to leave, Nangong Xuyao stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, long time no see.¡± He held a grudge against Ye Lengan, but this did not stop him from wanting to befriend Huangfu Ruiling. Although he was the young master of the Nangong family, there were too many people eyeing him covetously. If he could befriend the young master of the Huangfu family, it would definitely be beneficial to him without downsides. However, there were not many opportunities to meet Huangfu Ruiling. Now that he had the chance, he naturally had to go up and socialize. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded at Nangong Xuyao as a greeting. Such an attitude was already considered very arrogant. Nangong Xuyao had never received such a cold reception before. However, if the other party was someone like Huangfu Ruiling, then everything seemed normal. ¡°You¡¯ve already greeted each other. Shouldn¡¯t the two of you move aside?¡± Ye Lengan said mercilessly, ¡°The auction is about to begin. Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to not interfere with each other?¡± She only felt that the two people opposite were really too tactless. Could Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan not see that they clearly didn¡¯t want to greet them at all? Their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good to begin with. Under such circumstances, it would be better if they pretended not to recognize each other! Yet they had toe over and force greetings, making everyone ufortable and even wasting time. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words instantly caused Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression to darken. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, it was with even more disgust. In his opinion, Ye Leng ¡®an was just relying on Huangfu Ruilings influence and arrogantly speaking so shamelessly here. ¡°Ye Lengan, we¡¯re just here to say hello. Why are you being so aggressive?¡± Ye Xiyuan suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see us like this.. Are you afraid that we¡¯ll say something?¡± Chapter 291 - 291: I Believe You 1 Chapter 291: I Believe You 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan frowned and said calmly, ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiyuan too ignorant? Even if they weren¡¯t enemies, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be any better! Why did she always try to seek attention every time they met? This kind of behavior was really annoying! Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression had already turned ugly. ¡°Miss Ye, we were just greeting each other. Why are you so aggressive? I know you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Xiyuan. But 1 hope you understand that Xiyuan doesn¡¯t owe you anything. On the contrary, if we really want to tally things up, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s taking advantage, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Ye Lenganughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted to get switched. Young Master Nangong, you were at the birthday banquet that day, right? Then you should still remember that the person who swapped us is Pang Tingting. If you want to seek justice for Ye Xiyuan, then go find the culprit. Don¡¯t morally manipte me here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable.¡± Nangong Xuyao frowned. ¡°ording to what you said, what wrong did Xiyuanmit? She has always wanted to be on good terms with you, but you keep pushing her away.¡± ¡°Her mistake lies in insisting that others ept her attempts at friendship,¡± Ye Lengan looked up and spoke coldly. ¡°Why do you assume that just because she wants to be on good terms with me, I must necessarily ept it? In my opinion, considering our rtionship, it¡¯s best if we avoid each other for the rest of our lives, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiyuan had been trying to get close to her, and she knew it very well. However, she didn¡¯t know why Ye Xiyuan would do that. It was the same in her first life. Could it be that she had upied Ye Xiyuan¡¯s position for so long that Ye Xiyuan had always wanted to kill her? ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, is it that you don¡¯t want to see me because I saw you with another man in Jin City? Is that why you are upset?¡± After saying that, Ye Xiyuan immediately covered her mouth with an apologetic look as if she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Jin City?¡± Ye Lengan furrowed her brows. She recalled the time when she bumped into Ye Xiyuan and Yuan Silei at the night market in Jin City. ¡°Xiyuan, what are you saying?¡± Nangong Xuyao frowned and said, ¡°You mean that you once saw Ye Lengan dating another man in Jin City. She didn¡¯t want you to say it, so she targeted you like this.¡± Ye Xiyuan lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Brother Nangong, did I say something wrong?¡± That innocent look on her face made it seem as if she really did not say it on purpose. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Nangong Xuyao reached out and ruffled Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hair. He said gently, ¡°You¡¯re just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, are you done acting?¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re done acting, then move away. The auction is about to begin. We don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡± If she still couldn¡¯t figure out what Ye Xiyuan was nning to do, then she would really be too stupid. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know that when she was in Jin City, the person who went to the night market with Ye Lengan was Huangfu Ruiling. So, now she wanted to tattle in front of Huangfu Ruiling that Ye Lengan was dating another man. In this case, Huangfu Ruiling would be angry because of her betrayal, and she would not end up well. Seeing Huangfu Ruilings seemingly unmoved appearance, Ye Xiyuan took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Huangfu Ruiling, and said, ¡®Young Master Huangfu, I really don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark. When I was in Jin City, 1 saw her with my own eyes she was very intimately strolling the night market. I didn¡¯t want to say anything about this. However, I don¡¯t want to see you being deceived by her.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not react at all. Ye Xiyuan even suspected that he had not heard her words clearly. After all, no man could tolerate his woman betraying him. Especially for people like Huangfu Ruiling, who was high above others, they couldn¡¯t stand betrayal. After losing the protection of Young Master Huangfu, she did not believe that Ye Lengan could continue to have such great providence. As Ye Lengan¡¯s luck deteriorated, she will be able to acquire more luck herself.. Chapter 292 - 292: I Believe You 2 Chapter 292: I Believe You 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Both Ye Xiyuan and Nangong Xuyao were waiting for Huangfu Ruiling to fly into a rage. However, who knew that after listening to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings expression did not change at all. He only said lightly, ¡°So what?¡± So what? Those few words were like hammers that struck Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart. At this moment, the shock in her heart could no longer be described with words. Any man who heard such a thing would be unable to remain so calm. But Huangfu Ruiling acted as if nothing had happened. She even suspected that Huangfu Ruiling had not heard clearly what she said. Not only Ye Xiyuan but even Nangong Xuyao was in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, Ye Lengan has betrayed you. Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Can you forgive her actions?¡± If it were him, no matter what the reason was, as long as it was betrayal, he would never forgive it. ¡°What does my matter have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and looked indifferently at the two people in front of him, especially Ye Xiyuan. ¡°You have already told me what you wanted me to know. As for how to deal with it, that¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you. so can you please move aside now?¡± Ye Lengan, who was standing at the side, suddenly rolled her eyes and a trace of mischief shed in her eyes. She suddenly sat on Huangfu Ruilings thigh and looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a touched expression. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re really too good. I knew you believed me. Ye Xiyuan must be jealous of me, so she¡¯s making things up about me in front of you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was stunned by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden intimate action. With the warmth and softness in his embrace, this unexpected happiness added a touch of tenderness to his originally cold demeanor. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s waist, replying calmly, ¡°I believe you.¡± Although it was just a simple phrase, it was exceptionally tender. Feeling the warm breath on her neck, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but blush. Ye Xiyuan thought that Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t believe her words, which was why he didn¡¯t react. She said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really saw Ye Lengan with another man. Ye Lengan has really betrayed you.¡± ¡°My dear, look, even now, she is still falsely using me,¡± Ye Lenganined to Huangfu Ruiling with a wronged expression. ¡°You can¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded seriously. ¡°l won¡¯t believe her.¡± Ye Xiyuan felt like she was about to spit blood from anger. She was clearly telling the truth. However, because of Ye Lengt an¡¯s coquettish words, Huangfu Ruiling directly denied the fact. How blind could he be? ¡°l¡­¡± She wanted to continue speaking but Nangong Xuyao stopped her. ¡°Alright, Xiyuan, that¡¯s enough.¡± Nangong Xuyao tightened his grip on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand. He then nced at her and said, ¡°Since Young Master Huangfu said so, you might be mistaken.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡± Thinking that even Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t believe her, Ye Xiyuan became even more anxious. She was eager to defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, l¡­¡± ¡°Xiyuan!¡± Nangong Xuyao lowered his voice. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll return to the private room. Let¡¯s not disturb Young Master Huangfu and the others.¡¯ After saying that, he pulled Ye Xiyuan aside. Although unwilling, Ye Xiyuan could only shut her mouth and move aside. Ye Lengan jumped down from Huangfu Ruilingsp and took over Li San¡¯s position, pushing Huangfu Ruiling towards the private room. Li San followed closely behind. Nangong Xuyao also held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and returned to their private room. As soon as they entered the private room, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t wait to speak up. ¡°Brother Nangong, do you not believe me either? Do you think that I¡¯m spouting nonsense just to falsely use Ye Lengan?¡± As she spoke, her tone was filled with grievance. When she looked up at Nangong Xuyao, her eyes were wet, as if tears would fall at any moment.. Chapter 293 - 293: I Believe You 3 Chapter 293 - 293: I Believe You 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How could that be?¡± Nangong Xuyao patted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s head and smiled gently. ¡°l believe you. However, under the circumstances just now, you really shouldn¡¯t have continued talking.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked confused and even a little indignant. ¡°Are we just going to let Ye Lengan continue to deceive Young Master Huangfu like this?¡± At this point, Ye Xiyuan carefully nced at Nangong Xuyao and lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Nangong, you¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t like Ye Lengan. However, I didn¡¯t do this for revenge. 1 just didn¡¯t want her to lie like this.¡± ¡°l know your intention is good.¡± Nangong Xuyao smiled and shook his head. ¡°But can¡¯t you tell? It doesn¡¯t matter whether what you said was true or not. What is important is what Huangfu Ruiling thinks. He has already decided that he must believe Ye Lengan. Even if you were to present real evidence in front of him, he still wouldn¡¯t believe you.¡±
In the past, he felt that for Huangfu Ruiling to be able to grasp most of the power of the Huangfu family at such a young age, he must be wise. However, now it seemed that even the wisest person could be blind at times. Just like now, Huangfu Ruiling blindly believed in Ye Lengan. Therefore, no matter how much they said, it was useless because Huangfu Ruiling was unwilling to believe the fact that Ye Lengan had betrayed him. He was willing to believe the so-called truth in his heart. After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan felt indignant, but her face was full of worry. ¡°Brother Nangong, are we going to just watch Young Master Huangfu continue being deceived?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that when the facts were right in front of Huangfu Ruiling, he was still standing firmly on Ye Lengan¡¯s side. How much must he love Ye Lengan to be so blind? Or was it because Ye Lengan had cast a spell on him that caused him to be like this? However, at the same time, she could not help but feel jealous. She was jealous that Ye Lengan had such an outstanding man who believed in her so firmly. This was something she had never had. She was certain that if she and Nangong Xuyao were the ones facing this situation today, he would definitely be suspicious of her after hearing those words. Even if he didn¡¯t believe the other person¡¯s words, he would definitely investigate her to ascertain the facts. ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t think too much. We can¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Nangong Xuyao continued, ¡°Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. For him to attain his current status, it was definitely not by chance. Perhaps now he is willing to blindly believe in Ye Lengan, but one day, he will see Ye Lengan¡¯s true colors. At that time, Ye Lengan¡¯s fate will be no better.¡¯ Huangfu Ruilings methods were definitely not benevolent. If he was really a kind person, he would not have been able to obtain what he wanted amidst the bloodshed in the Huangfu family. Although they had not witnessed it themselves, Huangfu Ruilings ruthless means had always made people feel terrified when they heard about it. ¡°Then we can only pray that Young Master Huangfu can see Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true colors soon.¡± Ye Xiyuan sighed helplessly. She was sulking inside. She had thought that this would be a good opportunity for Young Master Huangfu to leave Ye Lengan. She did not expect it to be useless at all. However, Nangong Xuyao was right. Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t unconditionally believe in Ye Lengan for the rest of his life! It must be because he was not yet tired of Ye Lengan, which was why he acted this way. After some time passed, when Huangfu Ruilings feelings faded, that would be Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unlucky time. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other people¡¯s matters.¡± Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan and smiled. ¡®t 1 brought you to the auction today to have some fun and not let these unnecessary matters affect your mood. The New Year is approaching, soter, see what you like, I¡¯ll bid for it and give it to you as a New Year¡¯s gift.¡± On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan also came to the private room. Li San was very tactful. After entering the private room, he immediately stood in a corner so as not to affect their interaction.. Chapter 294 - 294: I Believe You 4 Chapter 294 - 294: I Believe You 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although he was a little taciturn, he was not someone who did not know how to read people¡¯s expressions. Especially since he was able to serve his master by his side, he could naturally guess his master¡¯s thoughts to some extent. So, all along, he could tell that his master treated Ye Lengan especially well. However, there seemed to be a subtle change in the interaction between Master and Ye Lengan today. This kind of change didn¡¯t seem to be present in the castle earlier. However, it was present now. Clearly, something had happened between the two of them in the car. Of course, he was not a gossipy person, so he naturally did not make too many guesses. He only needed to do his own duty well. ¡°Just now you called me ¡®my dear; howe you are not saying a word now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan, who was sitting next to him, and teased with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re only so enthusiastic when there are outsiders around(¡± ¡°Do you really want to hear me call you ¡®my dear?¡¯¡± Ye Lengan rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°They say that beating is intimacy and scolding is love. Are you sure you want both intimacy and love?¡±
¡°If you are willing, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Huangfu Ruilings expression did not change. He raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, ¡°If you really want to express your love in this way, 1 am willing to ept it.¡± Looking at Huangfu Ruilings different demeanor, Ye Lengan rested her chin on one hand and looked at him, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, why do I feel that you¡¯ve changed quite a lot? If it was before, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have said these words.¡¯ It seemed that Huangfu Ruilings attitude had changed a lot since their conversation in the car. She even suspected that he had been switched out with someone else. ¡°Times are different now!¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked deeply at Ye Lengan and continued, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m pursuing you now?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Ye Lengan, who was drinking water, choked on it after hearing Huangfu Ruilings words. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reaction, Huangfu Ruiling was very anxious. He immediately started patting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s back to see if it could alleviate her coughing. After she finally stopped coughing, she red at him in annoyance. ¡°Can you not make such grand derations? You nearly choked me to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± He wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°l thought that after what happened just now, you already had this awareness.¡± ¡°I thought you would give me time to think it through.¡± She looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°So, what do you mean now?¡± ¡°You can consider your own matter, and I can pursue mine!¡± He smiled and replied, ¡°There is no conflict here, right? This is just perfect. You can also enjoy my pursuit. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± After hearing his words, Ye Lengan felt that she could not refute him. She chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°Tell me, do Ye Xiyuan and I have an ill-fated rtionship? I bumped into her in Jin City before, and now that I am in Paris, I can still meet her. This world is so big, what are the chances of me meeting her so many times?¡± ¡°So what if you met her!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bother with her, then just pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°How can I pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist?! There is a blood feud between us.¡± A trace of surprise shed in Huangfu Ruilings eyes when he heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. When he found out that Ye Lengan had suddenly appeared on his household register, he sent people to investigate her. Therefore, he knew very well that before he discovered the switch, Ye Lengan and Ye Xiyuan basically had no interactions at all. However, looking at Ye Lengan now, it didn¡¯t seem like the two of them didn¡¯t have any interactions. Moreover, it was obvious that Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t joking. She really had a deep hatred toward Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruilings silence, Ye Lengan raised her eyebrow and spoke directly. Huangfu Ruiling did not answer the question. ¡°You want to say it?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t want to!¡± Ye Lengan said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything now. You just need to know that the grudge between Ye Xiyuan and 1 cannot be reconciled. That¡¯s enough. She wants me dead, and I won¡¯t let her off either. This is our rtionship.¡± She would never tell Huangfu Ruiling about her rebirth. At the very least, she would absolutely not tell him now. As for the future, they would talk about it in the future! Huangfu Ruiling nodded and said nothing more. Suddenly, Ye Lengan spoke again, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, are you familiar with Nangong Xuyao?¡± He frowned when hearing her suddenly ask about Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in him?¡± When he spoke, there was a hint of dissatisfaction and jealousy in his tone. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She shook her head in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him, but 1 feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡¯ He frowned. ¡°He¡¯s so close to Ye Xiyuan. Are you sure you¡¯ve had any interactions with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She merely shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it was just a feeling! But I always feel that I seem to have forgotten, or ignored something.¡± He nodded and then said, ¡°Then I will send someone to investigate!¡¯ Although he felt that Nangong Xuyao and Ye Lengan should have never interacted with each other. However, since Ye Lengan felt that it was strange, he would help to investigate it. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, Zhongyu Yiran arrived at the auction venue. However, her seat was only on the second floor, not the third floor. Although Ye Min t er was from the Ye family, she was only from a side branch, so the invitation card she got was only for the second floor. Naturally, she did not want to be on the second floor, so she asked Li Yi to ask Huangfu Ruiling if she could go to the private room on the third floor together with them. Moreover, although she did not get a definite answer, she had a feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an might vie with her for the Seven Star Flower today. Therefore, if they could sit in the same private room, they might gain some insight into each other.. Chapter 295 - 295: Uninvited Guests 1 Chapter 295 - 295: Uninvited Guests 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A momentter, Li Yi returned, but his expression was not very good. He even wanted to say something but hesitated. With just a nce, Zhongyu Yiran knew what the result was, but she still refused to give up and asked, ¡°What did Brother Huangfu say?¡± ¡°Miss Yiran, Master didn¡¯t let me in.¡± Li Yi said honestly, ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Although she had already guessed that this would be the oue, her expression was still not good. She muttered to herself, ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t Brother Huangfu¡¯s intention. It must be Ye Lengan¡¯s instigation.¡± It was because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance that Brother Huangfu changed so much. Therefore, Ye Lengan was definitely causing trouble.
Li Yi opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he did not say anything. He always felt that after Miss Yiran woke up this time, her whole person seemed to have changed a lot. In the past, Miss Yiran was enthusiastic, cheerful, kind, and generous. However, now she seemed to be the same as before. However, one could feel a trace of gloominess appearing on her from time to time. For a moment, he felt confused because he had a trace of doubt about his choice. For Miss Yiran¡¯s sake, he was almost banished by his master. Was it really worth it? The auction was still ongoing. On the other side, in the capital, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi also weed a group of uninvited guests. Early this morning, Li Qiaomeng had already started preparing. Yes, today was the day she nned to invite someone to the vi. For this day, Li Qiaomeng even coaxed her mother to go to the rental shop to rent two sets of luxury clothes. Actually, she wanted to buy a full set of clothes. However, the clothes in that luxury store were too expensive. Even the cheapest two sets of clothes cost her mother more than half a month¡¯s sry. Therefore, her mother was determined not to buy them. She even said that if Li Qiaomeng really insisted on buying them, she would not let her ssmatese to the vi. So, in the end, she could only settle for second best. She went to the rental shop and rented two sets of clothes. However, even these two sets of clothes cost about 1,000. Actually, what she wanted more was to borrow a set of clothes from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s closet. Previously, she had been to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s room. The luxurious new clothes in there made her very jealous. Unfortunately, her mother didn¡¯t allow her to touch anything in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s room. Even though dressed in expensive clothes, Auntie Zhuang did not look like a richdy. At this moment, she felt uneasy. ¡°Mengmeng, I still feel that you are deceiving your friends by doing this. The most important thing in making friends is sincerity. You should notpare yourself with each other.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you still saying this at a time like this?¡± Li Qiaomeng was very dissatisfied. ¡°My ssmate will be hereter. Don¡¯t expose yourself. I¡¯ve already invited them over today. If I tell them now that I¡¯m actually lying to them, how can 1 face people in school in the future!¡± Auntie Zhuang frowned and could not help but sigh. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed back then.¡¯ Now, she really regretted it. She had always felt that her daughter was wrong to do this. Moreover, she felt that her actions were betraying Miss Ye¡¯s trust in her. Miss Ye trusted her, so she was allowed to stay in the vi for the new year. But now, they had turned the tables and even invited strangers to the vi. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Qiaomeng hugged her arm and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just for today. I promise that this won¡¯t happen again in the future. Moreover, after today, I¡¯ll be able to make some higher-level friends. It¡¯ll be beneficial for me to stay in the capital in the future, right?¡± ¡°s!¡± Auntie Zhuang could not help but remind her, ¡°Forget about it for today, but you have to remember that you can¡¯t enter Miss Ye¡¯s alchemy room. Also, you can¡¯t go to the second floor. Miss Ye had instructed that you can¡¯t casually enter her room.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Li Qiaomeng was getting impatient. ¡°You¡¯ve already said it many times. I¡¯ve already remembered it. You, on the other hand, must remember that today, you are not the servant of this vi. You are the owner of this vi. You have to put on some airs. Don¡¯t make my ssmates suspicious..¡± Chapter 296 - 296: Uninvited Guests 2 Chapter 296 - 296: Uninvited Guests 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Auntie Zhuang was helpless, but she had already to the tiger and now could only continue acting. Right now, she could only pray that today would pass quickly. Also, she hoped that nothing would happen today. When it was almost evening, Li Qiaomengs ssmates finally arrived. There weren¡¯t many people this time. There were only three girls and two boys. One of the boys was her boyfriend. Originally, she had nned to invite her boyfriend over another time. However, she could tell that her mother did not approve of her inviting her friends to the vi. Moreover, she did not know when the owner of the vi would return. More importantly, her mother did not know that she had a boyfriend. So, she can only take advantage of this opportunity to bring him along. She¡¯ll deal with the current situation first and leave the future matters forter. If Ye Lengan were here, she would definitely be surprised. Because among these people, there was someone she was very familiar with. This person was none other than Ye Anyun. He was Li Qiaomengs boyfriend. When they were dating, he did not tell Li Qiaomeng the truth. Therefore, Li Qiaomeng had always thought that he was just an ordinary rich young man who ran a small business. After spending some time together, he could tell that Li Qiaomeng wasn¡¯t one of those girls who admired vanity. Hence, he suggested visiting her family after considering this aspect as well.
However, when he came over today, he was really shocked. Previously, he rarely heard Li Qiaomeng mention anything about her family. Coupled with Li Qiaomengs style of doing things, he had always thought that Li Qiaomengs family background was ordinary. He didn¡¯t expect that her family was also rich. Although he had never heard of them in the capital, they should be considered decent. Actually, this was also good. When he mentioned it to his parents, he would not be met with too much opposition. In the living room¡­ ¡°Qiaomeng, this is your home!¡± One of the girls, who was also Li Qiaomengs good friend, Zhao Meiyu, couldn¡¯t help but exim after entering the vi, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell before that you are a rich second gation!¡± Previously, in school, Li Qiaomengs food and clothing were very ordinary, even a little frugal. She had thought that Li Qiaomengs family background was quite ordinary, but now it seemed that it was not the case at all! Being able to purchase a vi in a prime location in the heart of the bustling capital city is definitely not something an ordinary family could achieve. It¡¯s estimated that this vi could cost over a hundred million, and even if they were to buy it through a loan, the down payment would still amount to tens of millions. ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s rented or not!¡± The other girl, Dong Qiuyi, had a sour look on her face. ¡°If she¡¯s really so rich, why didn¡¯t she reveal her family background before? Also, why didn¡¯t I see her at home during the holidays? Her home is so close, so why did she still have to stay in school during holidays?¡± Those who didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with this were now confused. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Qiaomengs heart skipped a beat, but her expression did not change. ¡°Actually, this vi was just bought not long ago. MV family doesn¡¯t live here. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m about to graduate and want to stay in the capital to pursue my career. That¡¯s why my family bought this vi. However, only my mother and I live in this vi now.¡± At this moment, in her heart, she had already cursed Dong Qiuyi countless times. Usually in school, Dong Qiuyi would always oppose her and be envious of her. She had invited Dong Qiuyi today to show off. She didn¡¯t expect Dong Qiuyi to directly question her like this. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any servants here?¡± The other girl, Yue Ruyi, took a look and asked curiously, ¡°This vi is so big. It¡¯s going to be hard to clean it up.¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t hire any servants.¡± Li Qiaomeng had already anticipated all the questions, so she could answer them very smoothly. ¡°Actually, our family used to be quite difficult. It was only in the past few years that my father started a small business and our lives slowly improved. Therefore, our family is used to hardship and is very frugal in our daily lives..¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Uninvited Guests 3 Chapter 297 - 297: Uninvited Guests 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°However, we still hire a part-time helper. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to clean up.¡± After hearing Li Qiaomengs exnation, no one was suspicious. ¡®Qiaomeng, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for your mother to prepare dinner alone?¡± Ye Anyun looked at Li Qiaomeng and said, ¡°Should we go help?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re worried about your future mother-inw!¡± Another boy, Zhou Gu, said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go over and help quickly? You can leave a good impression! ¡± Zhou Gu was Ye Anyun!s roommate and hade along to join in the fun. If it was just Ye Anyuning alone, it would feel awkward, so he brought Zhou Gu along.
¡°Um¡­¡± Li Qiaomengs face turned pale as she looked nervously in the direction of the kitchen. When she saw that there was no movement, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t told my mother that I have a boyfriend. My parents feel that I should focus on my studies now. They think that matters of love should be put on hold until after graduation.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t talk nonsense today.¡± Ye Anyun warned, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Li Qiaomeng had already exined this to him before he came. Although he was a little unhappy, he still agreed. Since he had agreed, he would not go back on his word today. Moreover, he liked Li Qiaomeng very much and thought about having a future with her. Today, he saw her rare qualities. Even if her family was rich, she kept a low profile and was very thrifty. This was something that the other prestigious families¡¯ daughters in the capital did not have, and it was also what attracted him. Seeing that Ye Anyun was unhappy, the others didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Qiaomeng, your house is really big!¡± Zhao Meiyu looked around and smiled. ¡°Can you show us around?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Li Qiaomeng said generously, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Can I go see your room?¡± Yue Ruyi nced at Li Qiaomeng and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really know many rich people around me. So, I want to see what kind of room a richdy has. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Li Qiaomeng smiled and said, ¡°However, you might be disappointed. It¡¯s just a very ordinary room.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and prepared to take them to her room. She had nned to take them to Auntie Zhuangs room. However, when she thought about itter, it seemed very strange. After all, although the room was not small, it was obviously not a big room. Moreover, it didn¡¯t look like the room of a richdy at all. Therefore, in the end, she decided to take them to Ye Lengan¡¯s room on the second floor. She discreetly nced in the direction of the kitchen. After confirming that Auntie Zhuang would not suddenlye out, she led everyone upstairs. However, Ye Anyun and Zhou Gu didn¡¯t follow upstairs. After all, it was a girl¡¯s room. It was not suitable for the two boys to go and see it together. Soon, they arrived at Ye Lengan¡¯s room on the second floor. As soon as they entered the room, the three girls could not help but exim. Even Dong Qiuyi, who had always been at odds with Li Qiaomeng, couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw this room. ¡°Qiaomeng, your room is so big!¡± Zhao Meiyu and Li Qiaomeng had a good rtionship, so she didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all. She sat down on the bed and said, ¡°l think this should be the best room in the entire vi. Your parents are so good to you, leaving you the best room.¡± Hearing this, Li Qiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll be the only one staying in Beijing from now on. My parents prefer to stay in their hometown. Moreover, the family business and such were all in our hometown. That¡¯s why they left this room to me.¡± She had almost forgotten that Ye Lengan was the only owner of this vi. Therefore, Ye Lengan was staying in the best room. However, in most families, such rooms were reserved for the parents. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, you¡¯re really a strange person.¡± Dong Qiuyi was very jealous. She couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Your family is so rich, and your room is full of branded clothes.. Why haven¡¯t I seen you wearing these clothes in school?¡± Chapter 298 - 298: Uninvited Guests Chapter 298 - 298: Uninvited Guests Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No matter how Dong Qiuyi looked at it, she found it strange. How did Li Qiaomeng be a richdy? There was nothing special about her during normal times. However, this vi couldn¡¯t be fake! Although she had mocked Li Qiaomeng just now and said that this vi might be rented. However, she was also very clear in her heart. If one had the money to buy such a luxurious vi and decorate it extravagantly, one would definitely not be short of money at all. Naturally, the vi would not be rented out. Besides, other than the vi, there were so many beautiful clothes in the room and the jewelry boxes on the dressing table that could not be faked. Was it really because Li Qiaomeng was too low-key? ¡°That¡¯s right! If I had so many beautiful clothes, I would definitely not wear the same thing every day.¡± Zhao Meiyu said heartlessly, ¡°Qiaomeng, you really don¡¯t look like a richdy at all!¡±
Zhao Meiyu¡¯s unintentional words were like a knife stabbing into Li Qiaomengs chest, causing a pain in her heart. However, even so, she still tried her best to hide the panic in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡®Didn¡¯t I already exin just now? Our family has only be rich in the past few years, so we¡¯re actually more used to our previous lifestyle. Some living habits are not so easy to change.¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything else and epted this exnation. The others wanted to take a look at the jewelry on the dressing table, but Li Qiaomeng didn¡¯t allow it. She made up an excuse and brought them downstairs. Yes, she had indeed brought unrted people in while Ye Lengan was not around. However, she still didn¡¯t have the guts to let them touch anything. She was afraid that if anything happened to the jewelry, she would not be able to bear the responsibility. Although she did not know the value of those iewels. she could tell that thev were definitely expensive. She did not dare to take such a risk. Zhao Meiyu and the other two were actually a little unhappy because they felt that Li Qiaomengs actions were simply looking down on them, thinking they would damage her jewelry. However, this was someone else¡¯s house after all, and those things were really expensive, so they couldn¡¯t say anything and could only follow her downstairs. When Li Qiaomeng went downstairs and saw that Auntie Zhuang had note out yet, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She was also worried that if her mother knew that she had taken her friends to the second floor, she would be too anxious and let something slip, which would not be good. ¡°You are back so quickly?¡± Zhou Gu was a little surprised. ¡°l thought it would take at least half an hour for you toe back downstairs!¡± ¡°Thedy doesn¡¯t like us staying in her room for too long.¡± Dong Qiuyi said sarcastically, ¡°She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll damage her things.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Li Qiaomeng smiled and said, ¡°l was afraid that you two would be bored waiting downstairs, so I came down early to chat with ¡°So we¡¯re just bored!¡± Even though Zhou Gu said that, he smiled ambiguously and his eyes darted between Ye Anyun and Li Qiaomeng. He didn¡¯t restrain himself until Ye Anyun gave him a warning look. Everyone sat down and chatted again. Zhao Meiyu asked curiously, ¡°Qiaomeng, what kind of business is your family in? To be able to grow so big in just a few years, your father is really amazing.¡± Faced with Zhao Meiyu¡¯s sudden question, Li Qiaomeng was almost lost for words. An idea shed through her mind, and then she smiled and said, ¡°We are in the medicinal herb business. A few years ago, he identally obtained a very precious medicinal herb on the mountain. Later, after he had capital, he slowly expanded his business.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief after speaking. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Zhou Gu nodded and said casually, ¡°No wonder you have an alchemy room at home! The medicinal herbs inside are reallyplete!¡± ¡°Alchemy?¡± After hearing Zhou Gu¡¯s words, Li Qiaomengs breathing stopped for a moment. Then, she suddenly raised her head, her expression was not very good. ¡°You went into that room?¡± The moment she heard the word alchemy, she remembered what her mother had said before. Ye Lengan had ordered that no one else was allowed to enter the alchemy room. Although she was very curious about it, she did not dare to take half a step inside. ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Seeing Li Qiaomengs expression change, Zhou Gu didn¡¯t know if he had done something wrong. He quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to barge in on purpose. Just now, I wanted to go to the washroom and went to the wrong ce, so I identally went in. However, as soon as I realized that I went the wrong way, I immediately came out.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Although it was for him to wander around without the owner¡¯s consent, this was just an ident. Moreover, he did not enter that room. He only pushed open the door. After realizing that he had gone the wrong way, he immediately closed the door and left. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Qiaomengs smile was a little forced. ¡°However, that room was renovated by my father. He said before that even I shouldn¡¯t go in for no reason. He treasured his herbs.¡¯ Zhou Gu didn¡¯t go in, so it should be fine. Moreover, Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t here tonight, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t know. Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. It would be bad if something went wrong again. ¡°l see!¡± Zhou Gu scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know your family had such a taboo. But don¡¯t worry, I really didn¡¯t go inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Of course, Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t me him. She could only smile and say, ¡°Ignorance is innocence! However, I hope that you won¡¯t mention this matter in front of my motherter. She listens to my father very much, so she doesn¡¯t like others to enter that room without permission.¡± After hearing Li Qiaomengs words, the others expressed that they would definitely not let anything slipter. Soon, everyone started chatting again. However, although Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t see it on the surface, she didn¡¯t know why, but she was a little flustered. On the other side, in Paris, Ye Lengan was currently looking at the auction items below. He seemed to be a little uninterested. The Seven Star Flower hadn¡¯t been auctioned yet, so she had no interest in the current auction items at all. Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something. Herzy demeanor immediately disappeared and she sat up straight. A cold light shed in her eyes. Huangfu Ruiling immediately noticed the change in Ye Lengan.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Chapter 299 - 299: The Bracelet 1 Chapter 299 - 299: The Bracelet 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Someone entered my alchemy room.¡± The coldness in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes was obvious. ¡°l remember that before I left, I told Auntie Zhuang not to enter the alchemy room.¡± She had cast a forbidden spell in the alchemy room to prevent anyone from entering. In fact, even if they opened the door, those people would not be able to enter the room. There were many precious pills in the alchemy room, so she did not trust anyone. She only trusted the forbidden spell she had set up. However, as long as someone opened the door of the room, she would sense it. Just now, someone had triggered the forbidden spell she had set up. Huangfu Ruiling frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to take a look now.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and said, ¡°Can you get me aputer?¡±
Very quickly, Li San ced aptop in front of Ye Lengan. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and lines of code appeared on the screen. In just a few minutes, the surveince camera in her vi was switched on. When he saw the strangers in the surveince footage, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with frost. ¡°Looks like someone is treating my house as her own!¡± She did not expect that someone would treat her vi as her own home after she left for only a short time. Now, she even invited someone to her house. It seemed that the warning she gave Auntie Zhuang was too gentle, which was why she felt that she was easy to bully. However, to her surprise, she saw a familiar figure in the surveince camera. It was Ye Anyun. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Anyun was in her vi. However, she was not surprised when she thought about it. Ye Anyun had never been to her vi, so he naturally did not know that the vi belonged to her. Huangfu Ruiling leaned back and asked lightly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ye Lengan smiled mysteriously. Then, she picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this the property management office? I¡¯m the owner of Vi 103 in the vi district. I¡¯m currently overseas. However, through the surveince cameras, 1 discovered that there were many strangers in my house. Please help me call the police. When the police arrive, pleasee over together to take a look.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, even Huangfu Ruiling, who had gone through ups and downs, was a little stunned. ¡°What? Do you find it strange?¡± Ye Lengan shook the phone in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°l paid so much money to the property management every year. Since something happened, I naturally have to look for the property management start.¡± She didn¡¯t n on paying attention to the vi anymore and instead continued focusing on the auction. The items in the auction went on stage one by one, but it was not the Seven Star Flower¡¯s turn yet. The item being auctioned was a crown, and most of the bidders weredies. Ye Lengan was a little disinterested as she listened to the rising and falling voices. Although the crown was very beautiful, it did not pique her interest. ¡°You haven¡¯t liked anything after looking for so long?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and asked, ¡°This crown is very beautiful. Do you want to bid for it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Lengan rejected without hesitation. ¡°l don¡¯t like it. Even if I bid for it, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯ll only take up space.¡± Huangfu Ruilingughed when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an!s statement. ¡°If the people outside heard what you said, who knows how they will feel.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in the Seven Star Flower. Unfortunately, there¡¯s still quite a while to wait before ites up!¡± The crown was quickly won by someone who Ye Lengan knew. It was none other than Ye Xiyuan. At this moment, the crown had already been delivered to another private room. Looking at that luxurious crown, Ye Xiyuan was naturally very tempted. However, in front of Nangong Xuyao, she still put on an indifferent appearance. Nangong Xuyao took the crown and handed it to Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Xiyuan, this is for you.¡± ¡°What? For me?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked surprised. ¡°Brother Nangong, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bid on it and give it to Auntie?¡± Even though she said so, she had seen through Nangong Xuyao¡¯s n from the beginning. This crown was not suitable for older people to wear at all. It was only suitable for young girls. So, she already knew that Nangong Xuyao was going to give it to her.. Chapter 300 - 300: The Bracelet 2 Chapter 300 - 300: The Bracelet 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If I didn¡¯t say this, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have let me bid for it just now.¡± Nangong Xuyao smiled and said, ¡°l understand you!¡¯ ¡°No, this is too precious. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly rejected him. ¡°Brother Nangong, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary gift, but this really won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°l bid for it to give it to you.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s attitude was a little forceful. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then you¡¯re looking down on this gift.¡± Ye Xiyuan was a little anxious, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, under Nangong Xuyao¡¯s insistence, she still epted the gift.
However, after epting the gift, she emphasized, ¡°Brother Nangong, I¡¯ll ept this crown. However, don¡¯t bid for anything else for me in the future. If you bid for something again, I will definitely not ept it.¡± Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s determined expression. He nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled faintly. Then, she picked up the crown and started to look at it. She looked like she really liked it. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s naturally gentle and unaffected appearance added a touch of indulgence to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s gaze. Without further contemtion, he immediately spoke, ¡°Xiyuan, do you have any ns for the third day of the New Year?¡± ¡°The third day of the new year?¡± Ye Xiyuan blinked and didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°Brother Nangong, is there something going on?¡± ¡°On the third day of the new year, my mother is nning to hold a banquet,¡± Nangong Xuyao exined. ¡°I want to invite you to be my partner. Are you free?¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t n to invite Ye Xiyuan to this banquet. However, when he saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s innocent and kind appearance just now, some words slipped out of his mouth involuntarily. However, after he said it, he did not regret it. Instead, he felt that his decision was correct. He genuinely liked Ye Xiyuan and saw a potential future with her. Therefore, taking this opportunity to attend the banquet with her was a way of signaling his intentions, a sort of foreshadowing of things toe. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan looked troubled. She didn¡¯t immediately agree to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s request but replied, ¡°Brother Nangong, I still need to ask my father about this. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?¡± She knew very well what it meant to be able to attend this banquet. At the same time, she knew very well that men would not cherish what was too easy to get. Therefore, no matter how happy she was, she could not show it at this moment. At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again. ¡°Mission: Attend the Nangong family¡¯s banquet and win the favor of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mother. Once the mission ispleted, you¡¯ll get a reward of 100 points and an increase of two Intelligence points. If the mission fails, 10 Intelligence points will be deducted. Do you ept the mission?¡± Upon hearing the task announced by the system, Ye Xiyuan immediately chose to ept it. Although she had some reservations about such unfair deals from the system, the current task was almost certain to seed, so she naturally decided to ept it. Nangong Xuyao wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s answer. He reached out and flicked Ye Xiyuan¡¯s nose. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡± Such an intimate action made Ye Xiyuan¡¯s cheeks blush involuntarily. On the other side, Ye Lengan was still waiting impatiently for the appearance of the Seven Star Flower. However, whether due to the flower¡¯s rarity or for some other reason, it was surprisingly scheduled to appearter. So, she could only continue to wait. At this moment, a bracelet was ced on the auction stage. It was impossible to tell what material the bracelet was made of, but the surface of the bracelet was embossed withplicated but orderly elegant patterns. The silver light was as gorgeous and beautiful as the starry sky. In the middle of the pattern, there were a few rubies iid as embellishments, making the entire bracelet seem much more high-end. Many women at the auction had their eyes on this bracelet and were eager to bid. After the bracelet was brought onto the stage, the auctioneer began to introduce it. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the bracelet we are auctioning now has a very nice name. It¡¯s called Passionate Love, It is said that this bracelet was specially made by an emperor in ancient Rome for his queen, which meant that he was deeply in love with the queen..¡± Chapter 301 - 301: The Bracelet 3 Chapter 301 - 301: The Bracelet 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After repeated appraisals, we couldn¡¯t identify what material this bracelet was made of. However, the five gemstones on the bracelet were all-natural pigeon blood rubies that were more than two carats. The rity and purity of the gemstones were the best. It was said that the best jewelry craftsmen in ancient Rome had spent half a year toplete it. It could be said that this bracelet is priceless. Now, the starting price of this bracelet is five million US dors. Everyone, you can start bidding now.¡± As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the women present couldn¡¯t wait to start bidding. In an instant, bids were heard one after another. ¡°5-3 million.¡± ¡°6 million.¡¯ ¡°6.7 million.¡± Ye Lengan sat in her seat. Unlike her previousck of interest, she was now staring intently at the bracelet. Although she had not started bidding yet, her expression clearly showed great interest in the bracelet.
¡°You like this bracelet!¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was firm. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Ye Lengan nodded her head without hesitation. ¡°This bracelet is a good item. Moreover, it¡¯s a rare treasure. How could I not like it?¡± As she spoke, her gaze never left the bracelet. It was obvious how much she liked the bracelet. However, she had yet to make a move. Because there were too many people bidding at this time, she did not want to join the frenzy. She would only bid after there were fewer people bidding. Calling out a price now was purely a waste of effort. The trulypetitive bidders were all at the back! Huangfu Ruiling chuckled when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you like something so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you after 1 win itter.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said, ¡°However, if I don¡¯t have enough money to bid for the Seven Star Flower after getting this bracelet, I might have to borrow money from you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll write an IOU and return it to you in the shortest time possible.¡± Since she had encountered it today, she naturally did not want to miss it. When looking through the catalog earlier, she did not notice anything special about the bracelet. It was only after seeing the real thing that she was moved. ¡°100 million!¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately called out the price. The price of the bracelet, which was originally only 35 million USD, had tripled in an instant. Such a huge amount made the people who were originally bidding stop one after another. Indeed, this bracelet was very beautiful. However, it was obviously not worth spending 100 million on it. Even the auctioneer was stunned when he suddenly heard the high price of 100 million. However, he quickly snapped out of it. Excitement tinged his voice with a slight tremor as he continued, ¡°The guest in private room number one has bid one hundred million US dors. Is there any higher bid?¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling beside her. ¡°Why did you suddenly make a bid? And at such a high price.¡± ¡°Since you like it, then just bid for it!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°There is no need to wait here.¡¯ His tone was casual as if the 100 million USD was like 100 dors to him. However, in reality, 100 million USD was indeed pocket change for him. Hearing Huangfu Ruilings answer, Ye Lengan felt a little speechless. Just as the two of them were talking, the auctioneer had already announced the deal. Looking at the final price, Ye Lengan felt heartache. ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t need to spend that much to get it, yet you insist on paying a high price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s most important that you like it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. Evidently, Ye Lengan was well aware that Huangfu Ruilin was bidding to give the item to her. She didn¡¯t refuse but instead spoke up, ¡°Consider it a favor I owe you. In the future, if you need assistance with anything, feel free to ask.¡± If it was anyone else, she would definitely not ept such an extravagant gift. But for some reason, when it came to Huangfu Ruiling, she did not even think of refusing. Perhaps in her heart, Huangfu Ruiling was special! However, even so, she did not intend to make any promises to Huangfu Ruiling immediately. Because she felt that she still needed to think carefully about matters of the heart, to avoid harming each other.. Chapter 302 - 302: The Bracelet Chapter 302 - 302: The Bracelet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side of the room, although Ye Xiyuan was smiling and talking to Nangong Xuyao, her heart was filled with jealousy. She had seen Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan enter the first private room with her own eyes, so she naturally knew who had won the bracelet. After Huangfu Ruiling bid for the bracelet, he couldn¡¯t have bought it for himself. He must have given it to Ye Lengan. The crown that Nangong Xuyao had just given her was only worth 30 million. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bracelet was already three times more valuable than hers. How could this not make her feel unbnced? That bracelet was obviously much better than her crown. When the bracelet was ced on the auction stage, she took a fancy to it at a nce. Of course, she couldn¡¯t just say that she liked it directly. She had already made it clear that she would never ept any more gifts from Nangong Xuyao.
However, she also showed that she liked it very much. After Nangong Xuyao saw it, he also wanted to bid for it. However, when Huangfu Ruiling bid 100 million, Nangong Xuyao gave up immediately. Her heart was filled with discontent. Did it mean that only Ye Lengan deserved that 100 million bracelet? Was she not worthy of it? However, no matter how unwilling or jealous she was, she couldn¡¯t show it on the surface. Otherwise, the image she had put up in front of Nangong Xuyao would be ruined. Compared to the 100 million dor bracelet, Nangong Xuyao was obviously more important. Seeing that Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction or disappointment, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Just now, he could tell that Ye Xiyuan really liked that bracelet. Although she had already said righteously that she would not ept any more expensive items he bought from the auction. However, he still wanted to bid for it and then found an opportunity to give it to her. However, he didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruiling, who hadn¡¯t made a move yet, to suddenly call out a price. Moreover, it instantly tripled the price. Of course, he could afford 100 million. However, he didn¡¯t feel that the bracelet was worth 100 million. That high price had already far exceeded the value of the bracelet. Therefore, he gave up immediately. In a private room on the second floor, Zhongyu Yiran had a strange expression on her face. At this moment, she did not know whether she should be happy or unhappy. She naturally knew that it was Huangfu Ruiling who had bought the bracelet. Moreover, she knew that the eventual owner of this bracelet would be Ye Lengan. What she cared about was not only the bracelet itself but also the meaning behind it. Passionate Love, was this Huangfu Ruiling confessing to Ye Lengan? At the thought of this, her heart ached. However, at the same time, she felt a glimmer of hope. Ye Lengan had already gotten this bracelet, and it was bought at such a high price, Didn¡¯t that mean that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s target this time wasn¡¯t necessarily the Seven Star Flower? As long as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t fixed on the Seven Star Flower, her chances of her winning the bid were very high. She was confident that she wouldn¡¯t lose to Ye Lengan in the auction. However, she was not confident that she could win against Huangfu Ruiling. If Huangfu Ruiling was determined to stand on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side, and Ye Leng¡¯an wanted the Seven Star Flower, then she reallyhad no chance at all. Meanwhile, the auction continued on its course. Discussions about the bracelet still echoed around, rising and falling. However, this didn¡¯t affect the introduction of the next auction item onto the stage. And at this moment in the country¡­ After working busily for over an hour, Auntie Zhuang had already prepared dinner. She invited Li Qiaomeng and her ssmates to eat together. After the dishes were served, everyone praised Auntie Zhuangs cooking skills. Although they were a little puzzled that Auntie Zhuang personally cooked the meal, when they thought about Li Qiaomengs exnation that their family had only be rich in the past few years, it seemed to make sense. Just as everyone was eating and chatting, the doorbell suddenly rang urgently. Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng were shocked when they heard the doorbell ring. At the same time, they had a bad feeling. Because they knew very well that although they were dressed beautifully and sitting here like the hosts, in reality, they were just servants in this vi, not even guests. It was only because the real owner was not around that they could pretend to be the owners. Because they were not the real owners of this ce, it was impossible for anyone toe here to look for them. The person who came at this time must be looking for the real owner of this vi. Especially Li Qiaomeng, she was panicking. At this time, not only were her ssmates here, but her boyfriend was also here. If her act of pretending to be a rich family¡¯s daughter was exposed now, how would she face others in school in the future? Also, Ye Anyun would definitely break up with her. As no one answered the door, the urgent doorbell continued to ring incessantly, showing no intention of stopping. Seeing that Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng sitting there without any intention of opening the door, everyone present found it strange. Because in any household, the first reaction when a guest arrives is to open the door immediately. However, it was obvious the owner of this house showed no signs of opening the door. ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Meiyu nced at Li Qiaomeng and said weakly, ¡®Qiaomeng, it seems like someone is looking for you! shouldn¡¯t you go and see who¡¯sing?¡± This sentence directly expressed what everyone present was thinking. ¡°Haha.¡± The smile on Li Qiaomengs face was a little forced, and her expression was a little strange. ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t really know anyone around here, so we¡¯re not sure who might be at the door. Besides, apart from you all, we haven¡¯t invited any other guests to our house today. It¡¯s possible that someone came to the ce. They¡¯ll likely leave soon.¡± Although Li Qiaomeng said that, the person outside showed no intention of leaving. The doorbell continued to ring as if it would not stop until someone inside opened the door.. Chapter 303 - 303: The Seven Star Flower 1 Chapter 303 - 303: The Seven Star Flower 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qiaomeng, are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look?¡± Ye Anyun was confused. ¡°The person outside doesn¡¯t seem to have left. Why don¡¯t you guys go out and take a look first? Even if they went o the wrong ce, you should at least go out and let them know!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Gu also said, ¡°It¡¯s not very polite to keep him waiting outside!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Auntie Zhuang had a troubled look on her face. She looked at Li Qiaomeng as if waiting for her to make a decision. Right now, she was also extremely anxious, especially since she had done something wrong. Although she did not know who the person outside was, she was sure that they were not looking for her. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, isn¡¯t this your home?¡± Dong Qiuyi stared straight at Li Qiaomeng, a hint of malice shing in her eyes. ¡°Since it¡¯s your house, why don¡¯t you dare open the door? Could it be you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±
¡°l didn¡¯t.¡± Li Qiaomeng was so angry that she could only stand up. ¡°I¡¯m going to see who¡¯s so tactless toe at this time.¡¯ Although Li Qiaomeng said that, her movements were very slow, as if she was stalling for time. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly stopped ringing. Li Qiaomeng heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at everyone, smiled, and exined, ¡°l told you! The person must have had the wrong door just now and only realized it now.¡± Auntie Zhuang heaved a sigh of relief and quickly called to everyone, ¡°Alright, everyone, hurry up and eat! Otherwise, the food will get cold.¡± Li Qiaomeng also returned to her seat and continued to chat andugh with everyone. However, at this moment, a group of people suddenly swarmed into the living room. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± Li Qiaomeng eximed. Seeing the people who had suddenly appeared in the dining room, Aunt Zhuang and Li Qiaomengs hearts sank. They didn¡¯t know who hade, but among them, they saw a few men in police uniforms. This was enough to make their hearts thump wildly. The others were also shocked by this sudden turn of events, especially when they saw the police. They were even more confused. ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Anyun had seen the world, so he quickly calmed down. He stood up and walked to the group of people, asking, ¡°May I ask how you came in? Also, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Hello, we received a call saying that someone broke into a private house, so we came to investigate.¡± One of the policemen stepped forward and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± ¡°We are invited guests.¡± Dong Qiuyi immediately stood up and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t break into a private house. Sir, you have to investigate clearly!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng. She anxiously asked, ¡°Who called the police?¡± There was a hint of urgency in her tone, obviously afraid of taking on any responsibility. After all, now that the police were here, it was definitely not a good thing. Trespassing was against thew. In fact, not just Dong Qiuyi, the others were alsopletely confused. Obviously, they had not expected such a turn of events. They had all been invited by Li Qiaomeng, so how could it be rted to trespassing? ¡°We didn¡¯t call the police!¡± Auntie Zhuang quickly stood up and said, ¡°Is there a mistake? We invited a few guests over today, but no one called the police!¡± ¡°l called the police.¡± A man in a dark suit and ck-rimmed sses stood out from the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m the property manager of this residential area. I was entrusted by the owner of Vi 103 to call the police.¡± ¡°Owner?¡± Zhao Meiyu immediately stood up. ¡°The is here! They didn¡¯t call the police.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± The property manager adjusted his sses and said, ¡°The owner is currently overseas. Through the surveince cameras, she found that there were many strangers in her house, so she asked us to call the police. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Dong Qiuyi was about to jump up. She rushed to Li Qiaomeng and questioned, ¡°Li Qiaomeng, isn¡¯t this your home? Why did he say that the owner was overseas? What is going on?¡± Now that things had escted this much, with the police even showing up and saying they had trespassed, they might be in real trouble here.. Chapter 304 - 304: The Seven Star Flower 2 Chapter 304 - 304: The Seven Star Flower 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t just Dong Qiuyi. Although the others didn¡¯t have as big of a reaction, when they looked at Li Qiaomeng, they were also ming her. They had onlye to visit today and did not expect to get the police involved. The new year was almost here, who wanted to see the police!? Li Qiaomeng stood there with her head lowered, not daring to say a word. She even started to tremble, clearly looking very guilty. As for Auntie Zhuang, she did not look any better. At this moment, her face waspletely pale. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was that she was finished. She had never expected that Miss Ye would install surveince cameras in the house. When Miss Ye realized that there were strangers in the house, the first thing she did was not to call her, but to inform the property management to call the police. Did that mean that Miss Ye no longer trusted her? Even without waiting for Miss Ye toe back, she knew that she would definitely lose her job. Not only that but there was even the possibility of awsuit. This wasn¡¯t her house, but she used it to entertain guests without permission. This was obviously illegal. She didn¡¯t know what to do next.
If she had known this would happen, she would not have agreed no matter what Mengmeng said. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, say something!¡± Yue Ruyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You invited us here. Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself now?¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± One of the police officers said, ¡°If you are the owner, then show me the evidence. Otherwise, everyone will follow us back to the police station.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dong Qiuyi quickly exined, ¡°Why are we going to the police station? We don¡¯t know anything. We¡¯re just here as guests. If you want to arrest someone, then arrest those two!¡± She pointed at Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng. At this moment, what else was there left to not understand? She had felt something was off earlier, and now everything was crystal clear. This vi didn¡¯t even belong to Li Qiaomengs family at all. She didn¡¯t know how they could be living here. However, it was obvious that even though the owner of the house was far away overseas, she knew everything that had happened here and had called the police to deal with it. ¡°l¡­¡± Li Qiaomeng opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Ye Anyun didn¡¯t look too good either. When he looked at Li Qiaomeng, he was full of disappointment. However, even so, he still stood up and looked at the property manager. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. It¡¯s our fault this time. I wonder if you have the contact information of the owner? We want tomunicate with her personally and see how we can resolve this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± the property manager did not buy it. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to disclose the owner¡¯s information. However, we can be sure that the owner is currently overseas. You all entered her house without the owner¡¯s permission. This is considered trespassing.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Dong Qiuyi anxiously exined, ¡°We were all tricked. If we had known that they weren¡¯t the owners of this ce, we wouldn¡¯t havee in.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ll investigate this clearly.¡± One of the police officers said, ¡°As for whether you hold any responsibility or not, we will confirm it when the timees. We will definitely not wrongly use any good person.¡± ¡°Li Qiaomeng, why aren¡¯t you exining yourself?¡± Yue Ruyi asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the owner of this vi? Why are you staying here?¡± This question summed up what everyone was wondering. Judging by Li Qiaomengs appearance, she must know the owner of this vi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to im this vi belonged to her family when the owner went abroad. Therefore, at this time, she really shoulde out and exin. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Li Qiaomeng really couldn¡¯t say anything. What could she say? Was she going to tell the others that it was because her mother worked as a maid in this vi, so she could stay here during the holidays? And that was why she took advantage of the owner not being home to invite so many people over and im this was her home. Although things had alreadye to this point, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.. Chapter 305 - 305: The Seven Star Flower 3 Chapter 305 - 305: The Seven Star Flower 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sir, actually, I¡¯m a helper in this house.¡± Auntie Zhuang stood up and raised her head. ¡°Miss Ye has gone abroad. Before she went abroad, she said that I could stay here temporarily. Because it¡¯s the holidays now, my daughter¡¯s ssmate happened toe over for a visit. This is a misunderstanding.¡± Since things had developed to this point, there was no way to hide it anymore. Instead of hiding it all the time, it might be better to be upfront now and see if the issue could be minimized. As for Miss Ye on the other side, since she was already aware of the situation, perhaps she could plead for some understanding and try to find a way to resolve things. Li Qiaomeng felt relieved at Auntie Zhuangs words. However, at the same time, she experienced a wave of embarrassment. She felt as though all her covers had been abruptly stripped away. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she was going to face people in school in the future. News of today¡¯s incident would definitely spread throughout the school. In the future, everyone would look at her with strange gazes.
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but resent Ye Lengan a little. It was just a small matter, why did it have to be blown up so big? Also, why install surveince cameras at home? Wasn¡¯t this clearly meant to monitor their actions? Furthermore, if something was really discovered, couldn¡¯t she call her mother first tomunicate? Why did she have to call the police? The police officer looked at the property manager beside him and seemed to be asking him if that was the case. ¡°Well¡­¡± the property manager looked a bit conflicted. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s a domestic helper here. However, the owner is definitely unaware of these people¡¯s arrival. The reason I contacted the police was because the homeowner personally called me to report the situation.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± The police officer said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet. However, since the owner has already called the police to report a home invasion, we naturally have to deal with it. All of you should follow us back to the Public Security Bureau now! As for the rest, we¡¯ll decide after contacting the owners.¡¯ After saying that, he no longer listened to their exnations and directly brought everyone back to the Public Security Bureau. Aunt Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng kept their heads lowered, not knowing what they were thinking. As for the others, they were full ofints. They didn¡¯t expect that a simple visit to a ssmate¡¯s home would end up with them at the public security bureau. With the new year almost here, something like this actually happened at this time. When Ye Anyun was in the car, she had already contacted the legal department of thepany and asked thewyer to go directly to the Public Security Bureau. He also knew that as long as he contacted the legal department, his parents would know very soon. However, he had no other choice now. However, thinking about his parents still being abroad, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how they would react if they heard about him being taken to the police station. Originally, he was supposed to take a flight to Paris tomorrow to reunite with his family and celebrate the New Year together. Now, it seemed like that might not be possible. Moreover, after today¡¯s incident, it was over between him and Li Qiaomeng. He had thought he found a suitable partner, but in the end, she turned out to be such a vain person. He could ept his other half having a poor family background, but he could not ept the other party deceiving him out of vanity. In another car, Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng were sitting together. They did not say anything, and the car was exceptionally quiet. The silence was terrifying. They did not know what to do next. In the venue of the auction in Paris¡­ Ye Lengan did not know what was happening back home. At the moment, all her thoughts were focused on the auction stage. Or more precisely, she was staring intently at the Seven Star Flower on the auction stage. Ever since the Seven Star Flower was taken out, her gaze had been fixed on it. It could even be said that when she saw the Seven Star Flower, her eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Seven Star Flower will be yours.¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance, there was a hint of jealousy in Huangfu Ruilings tone, ¡°So you don¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡¯ Ye Lengan looked at the Seven Star Flower with such a burning gaze, as if looking at her lover. How could he not feel jealous? He even had a fleeting dark thought, to destroy this Seven Star Flower.. Chapter 306 - 306: The Seven Star Flower Chapter 306 - 306: The Seven Star Flower Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, this was just a thought. He knew very well how much Ye Lengan liked this Seven Star Flower. In order to bid for the Seven Star Flower, she had already made a lot of preparations. If the Seven Star Flower was destroyed, she would definitely be very unhappy. In another private room, Zhongyu Yiran also sat up straight. Since the start of the auction, she hadn¡¯t raised her paddle once. She had been waiting for the Seven Star Flower all night. Now that it had finally appeared, she was naturally prepared. She didn¡¯t know how many people present were interested in the Seven Star Flower, but she knew that no matter what, she had to obtain it today. Ye Min t er entrusted her to bid for the Seven Star Flower this time. As long as she could befriend Ye Min¡¯er, her weak body would be saved. The Ye family was a famous alchemy family in the Hidden World. As long as she could obtain the Ye family¡¯s pills, her health would be saved. Therefore, no matter what, she had to get the Seven Star Flower today. What she was most worried about now was that Ye Lengan!s target was also the Seven Star Flower. If that was really the case, then she wasn¡¯t confident that she could outbid Ye Lengan. Because Ye Lengan had Huangfu Ruiling behind her.
On the auction stage, the auctioneer also began to introduce, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you must find it strange that our auction house is auctioning a nt today, right? This is not an ordinary nt, but a rare spiritual herb. Those who can attend our auction are likely to be well-traveled and well-informed; they naturally understand the preciousness of spiritual herbs. Our boss got this spirit nt by chance. It¡¯s just that our boss doesn¡¯t know much about these kinds of things. In order not to waste a heavenly treasure, he decided to auction it. Everyone, this is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t miss it! The starting price of this Seven Star Flower is 50 million USD. The auction begins now.¡± ¡°60 million!¡± ¡°Very good. Guest number eleven on the first floor has bid 60 million USD Is there any higher bid?¡± The price suddenly soared by 10 million, but this was only the beginning. ¡°65 million!¡± The bidding voices rang out one after another. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attention was focused on the auction, but she didn¡¯t immediately bid. She was watching because she knew very well that the realpetitors had not started bidding yet. Zhongyu Yiran, who was in the private room on the second floor, was also paying attention to the auction. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°100 million!¡± As soon as this price was shouted out, many people stopped bidding. Obviously, such a high price had already exceeded the budgets of many people. Moreover, although this Seven Star Flower was a precious spirit nt, if one didn¡¯t need it for alchemy, then obtaining it would not have much practical value. After that, only a few people continued to bid. Zhongyu Yiran was no longer anxious and slowly raised the price. At the same time, she calmed down a lot, because up until now, Ye Lengan had not ced a bid. In that case, it was very likely that Ye Lengan had no intention of bidding for the Seven Star Flower. However, although Ye Lengan!s medical skills were brilliant, she might not necessarily know alchemy. Not all doctors knew how to refine pills, or rather, most doctors did not know how to refine pills. One had to know that refining pills was not an ordinary thing. Not everyone could learn it. Aside from talent, the most important thing was inheritance. That was why the Ye family could be such a famous alchemy family in the Hidden World. It was the umtion of generations that allowed them to achieve what they had today. That was the umtion of generations of the Ye n, which was why they had today¡¯s achievements. The price had already reached 320 million, and most of them had already stopped bidding. The highest bidder now was Zhongyu Yiran. ¡°Alright, now the guest in private room number five on the second floor has bid 320 million. Is there any higher bid?¡± The auctioneer was still trying to motivate everyone to bid higher. However, even so, he knew in his heart that being able to bid this price was almost the limit. After all, although the Seven Star Flower was precious, not everyone could use it. If one couldn¡¯t use it, bidding for it would just be wasting money. ¡°320 million going once!¡± ¡°320 million going twice!¡± Just as everyone thought that the deal was about to be closed, a clear voice interrupted the auctioneer. ¡°350 million.¡± The bidder was none other than Ye Lengan. At this point, they had clearly entered the final stage ofpetition, so it was time for her to make a move, otherwise, the Seven Star Flower would really be auctioned off. ¡°Excellent, now the customer in room number one on the third floor has bid 350 million. Are there any higher bids?¡± The auctioneer raised his voice a few degrees, and there was a hint of excitement in his tone. ¡°Everyone, this is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t miss it!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that just as they were about to finalize the deal, someone would raise the bid. What¡¯s more, it went up by 300 million in one go. As expected, those who could attend this auction were all wealthy people! Of course, the higher the final transaction price, the better for him. One had to know, the final price was linked to hismission. Unlike the auctioneer¡¯s excitement, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s expression was gloomy, and her eyes were filled with chill. Initially, she was secretly d that Ye Lengan didn¡¯tpete with her for the Seven Star Flower. But now, it seemed that she had celebrated too early. Ye Lengan was not unwilling topete, she had just waited until the final moment to bid. Moreover, that kind of bidding clearly showed that Ye Lengan was determined to win. Right now, her heart was already beating like a drum. She did not know if she could outbid Ye Lengan. However, even so, she did not intend to admit defeat just like that. She bid again. ¡°351 million!¡± Fortunately, in order to have a chance at the Seven Star Flower this time, she had mobilized almost all the capital she could use. Moreover, Ye Min t er had also transferred 200 million to her. Therefore, the maximum she could afford now was around 430 million. However, if Huangfu Ruiling were to help Ye Lengan, her meager funds would be nowhere near enough. After all, Huangfu Ruiling had spent 100 million just to buy a bracelet earlier. So what she feared most now was Huangfu Ruiling interfering.. Chapter 307 - 307: Zhongyu Yiran’s Plan 1 Chapter 307 - 307: Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s n 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°400 million!¡± Ye Lengan raised the price again. The only one who was still bidding with her was Zhongyu Yiran. That was why she raised the price and nned to end the battle as soon as possible. Moreover, looking at Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s expression, it seemed she was almost at her limit. At this moment, after Zhongyu Yiran heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bid, her face was clouded with even more gloominess. She continued to raise her hand to bid, adding one million. Now the price had risen to 400 million and was about to reach the bottom line that she could afford. If this continued, she would not be able to get thest Seven Star Flower.
Thinking of this, she felt a stabbing pain in her chest and even had some difficulty breathing. Li Yi, who was at her side, noticed Zhong Yu Yiran¡¯s poorplexion and hurried to advise her, ¡°Miss Yiran, don¡¯t be anxious. Your healthes first. You really can¡¯t have your emotions fluctuating too much now, it¡¯s not good for your body¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhongyu Yiran took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°Li Yi, I have no choice now. If 1 can¡¯t win this Seven Star Flower, Min t er won¡¯t help me obtain the medicinal pills to nurse my body. If that really happens, do I have to continue living with this crippled body?¡± Although on the surface she only looked a little frail, only she herself knew just how much her body had deteriorated. In the past, she could travel everywhere, doing all kinds of things she enjoyed. But now! She had almost be like Lin Daiyu. After walking just a few more steps, she would feel a little short of breath. With the body she had now, let alone being worthy of Huangfu Ruiling, she was afraid that if Madam knew, it would be impossible for her to even stand at Huangfu Ruilings side in the future. Although she had used Madam to deal with Ye Lengan, in her heart she was very clear. If she couldn¡¯t nurse her body back to health, Madam would also not allow her to appear by Huangfu Ruilings side. Looking at the stubborn Zhongyu Yiran, Li Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. As time passed, the bidding war between Ye Lengan and Zhongyu Yiran became more and more intense. In the end, Zhongyu Yiran also shouted her bottom line, ¡°430 million!¡± After shouting out this price, she closed her eyes as if she was waiting for the verdict. This was already her bottom line. If she shouted any higher price, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. If Ye Lengan continued to increase the bid, she would really have to give up on the Seven Star Flower. However, it was obvious that Heaven was not on her side, Not long after Zhongyu Yiran finished speaking, Ye Lengan shouted again, ¡°435 million!¡± When Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded again, Zhongyu Yiran closed her eyes in despair. Because this price was already beyond what she could afford. Following Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s silence, the auctioneer finally shouted, ¡°435 million going once! ¡± ¡°435 million going twice!¡± As the auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out, Zhongyu Yiran opened her eyes, a sh of hatred in her eyes. Then, she directly shouted, ¡°450 million!¡± ¡°Miss Yiran!¡± Li Yi cried out in shock, ¡°Your budget isn¡¯t nearly that high. This auction required immediate payment. If you can¡¯t pay up, you will be held ountable.¡¯ He hade with Zhongyu Yiran, so he naturally knew very well where Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s bottom line was. Since Zhongyu Yiran had shouted such a high price, if she could not pay the money, it would be a joke. ¡°l know.¡± Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom, and a cold smile appeared on her face. Since Ye Lengan was determined to get this Seven Star Flower, she would make her spend more money. Hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s words, Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Miss Yiran, isn¡¯t doing this not very proper? And if Master knows, he will surely be angry.¡± The most important thing now was not Ye Lengan, but his master. Although the one who made the bid was Ye Lengan, the person behind her was his master! Miss Yiran must be upset, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a thing.. Chapter 308 - 308: Zhongyu Yiran l s Plan 2 Chapter 308 - 308: Zhongyu Yiran l s n 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sure enough, after hearing his words, a trace of regret shed across Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t thought of this just now. The only thing she was thinking of was how to make things difficult for Ye Lengan. On the other side, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t sense anything amiss. Instead, she continued to raise the bid by 10 million. It was unknown if it was because she had thought it through or because she felt guilty, but Zhongyu Yiran did not raise the price anymore. In the end, the Seven Star Flower was sold for 460 million USD. For such a transaction price, most of the guests present felt very shocked. Who could have thought that this spirit nt could be auctioned for such a high price? This was the auction item that had fetched the highest price since the start of the auction tonight. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan, who was in another private room, was even more shocked. She naturally knew who had bid for the Seven Star Flower. What shocked her was that Ye Lengan had spent such a huge price to bid for a
nt! However, when she thought of the person behind Ye Lengan was Huangfu Ruiling, she felt that all of this seemed to make sense. However, after figuring everything out, the jealousy in her heart couldn¡¯t help but surge again. She didn¡¯t understand what was so good about Ye Lengan that Young Master Huangfu would spend so much money to buy a flower for 460 million USD. Even if it was a spirit nt, it was not worth such a high price! When the Seven Star Flower was sent to the private room, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Her gaze waspletely fixed on the Seven Star Flower. Looking at her, Huangfu Ruiling was a little jealous of that flower. However, he didn¡¯t let Ye Lengan notice it. Instead, he said lightly, ¡°Should we have Li San first send the flower back to the castle?¡± Ye Lengan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back with it? Anyway, there¡¯s nothing else I want in the rest of the auction, so there¡¯s no point in staying here.¡± In fact, if she could, she wanted to put the Seven Star Flower into her portable cave abode space now. However, since Huangfu Ruiling and Li San were both here, it was not appropriate for her to do so. Although she felt that she was a little special to Huangfu Ruiling, she still did not understand her feelings. Therefore, in front of Huangfu Ruiling, she still had some reservations. If Li San were to bring the Seven Star Flower back alone, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Therefore, the best way was for her to go back with him. Since the auction wasing to an end, she was not interested in the so-called final items, so it was fine for her to go back now. After hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings eyes dimmed. He nodded and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back together!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back too?¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch the rest of the auction items?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°So let¡¯s go back together!¡± Since Huangfu Ruiling had already said so, Ye Lengan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, she was just getting a free ride. Thus, the two of them left very quickly. Just like when they had arrived, their departure did not alert anyone else either. Right now, everyone else¡¯s attention was still focused on the auction. ¡°Miss Yiran, Master and Miss Ye have already left. I reckon they have already gone back.¡± Li Yi had originally been instructed by Zhongyu Yiran to see if the Seven Star Flower had been sent to Ye Lengan. Unexpectedly, he saw Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan leaving. Therefore, he immediately returned to the private room and reported to Zhongyu Yiran. After hearing Li Yi¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran immediately made up her mind. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now too.¡± At this moment, in a hotel in Paris¡­ Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were enjoying their dinner. Although they were already an old couple, they were still willing to cherish this rare chance to enjoy some alone time together. Ye Li seemed to be in a very good mood, not for anything else but for Ye Xiyuan, who was currently attending the auction. If possible, he would have liked to go take a look at that auction too. It was a pity that he still could not get an invitation despite calling in many favors. Of course, he also wanted to ask Young Master Nangong for help. However, due to the aftereffects of the birthday party, thepany¡¯s performance declined quite a bit. Fortunately, Young Master Nangong stepped in to recover their losses and even earn them a profit. Therefore, he was too embarrassed to ask.. Chapter 309 - 309: Zhongyu Yiran’s Plan 3 Chapter 309 - 309: Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s n 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, he didn¡¯t expect Young Master Nangong to invite Xiyuan to the auction. Therefore, he decided at thest minute that the whole family would travel to Paris for the New Year. Besides,pared to going to the auction himself, he was happier that Xiyuan could go to the auction with Young Master Nangong. This meant that Xiyuan and Young Master Nangongs rtionship had taken another step forward. The gloom from the birthday party had nowpletely dispersed. At this moment, he finally felt in a good mood that he would get to spend the New Year abroad with his family. After dinner, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they continued to chat.
¡°l wonder how Xiyuan is doing now.¡± Lin Wanqin was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s her first time attending such an auction. I wonder if she¡¯s getting used to it.¡± ¡°You can set your mind at ease about that.¡± Ye Li picked up the red wine, took a sip, and said leisurely, ¡®Young Master Nangong is taking care of her! There won¡¯t be any problems. However, this is a top-tier auction, and it¡¯s said that each item auctioned there can fetch a sky-high price in the end. If there¡¯s a chance, I really do want to experience it firsthand!¡± ¡°There will be a chance.¡± Lin Wanqin smiled and said, ¡°This time, just let Xiyuan go get the experience on your behalf! Speaking of which, Xiyuan really is the most trouble-free daughter! 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Anyun, he actually said he¡¯d wait until tomorrow to fly over and meet up with us. It would have been so nice if we came together from the start!¡± ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t he have something urgente up at school?¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t seem to care much. ¡°He¡¯s already grown up now and is participating in thepanys operations. He¡¯s not a child anymore, why are you still worrying about him?¡± He was very proud of his son. Although Ye Anyun was only a university student, he was already learning about thepany¡¯s affairs from him. Moreover, Ye Anyun had probably inherited his talent for business. His son was quite good in this aspect. ¡°l don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at school.¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year, yet they still called him back.¡± ¡°Just vent theseints here,¡± Ye Li advised. ¡°When Anyunes tomorrow, don¡¯tin to him about it. It¡¯s almost the New Year, don¡¯t let him feel unhappy.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Wanqin nodded. At this moment, Ye Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After picking up the phone and hearing the report from the person on the other end, his formerly smiling face instantly clouded over. When Lin Wanqin saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Although she did not know what had happened, it was obviously not a good thing. Moreover, she vaguely heard Anyun¡¯s name mentioned. What she was most worried about now was whether something had happened to Anyun back in the country. After a while, Ye Li hung up the phone. His face was gloomy, and the storm in his eyes showed that he was not in a good mood at the moment. ¡°Honey, what happened?¡± When Ye Li finally hung up, Lin Wanqin immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Did something happen to Anyun? Is he alright now?¡± ¡°Hmph, what could happen to him?¡± Ye Li no longer looked like he was standing up for Ye Anyun. He said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s doing just fine! Now he¡¯s even learned how to lie, actually deceiving us by saying he had something at school, which is why he¡¯dete. Now there really is something. He¡¯s been taken to the police station!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Anyun had entered the police station and needed to contact thepanys legal department, he might still be kept in the dark! As expected, now Ye Anyun had grown some backbone and even dared to lie to him like this. ¡°What is it? Entering the police station?¡± Hearing Ye Li¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin almost jumped up. She suppressed her uneasiness with great difficulty and continued to ask, ¡°What happened to him? Why did he suddenly enter the police station? Also, how is he now? Is he still at the police station?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. The legal department has already sent awyer to bail him out.¡± Ye Li¡¯s expression was still not very good. ¡°He should be home now.¡± After hearing Ye Li¡¯s answer, Lin Wanqin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine.. Chapter 310 - 310: Zhongyu Yiran’s Plan 4 Chapter 310 - 310: Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s n 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since could go home, she should not be injured. Moreover, it should not be a big deal. She just didn¡¯t know what had happened on his side that had caused amotion at the Public Security Bureau. ¡°He¡¯s fine, but he won¡¯t be able toe to Paris tomorrow,¡± Ye Li said in a bad mood. ¡°He is currently under investigation for trespassing. Before the matter is settled, he cannot leave the capital.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a major incident, he was still restricted from leaving the country. ¡°s, then it looks like we have to go back,¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I feel bad for Xiyuan. I was originally in high spirits, wanting to take her on an overseas trip for the New Year. Now the New Year is not yet over and we have to go back soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, is there?¡± Ye Li also felt a little helpless. ¡°Xiyuan will understand. She has always been a considerate girl. Also, we need to return soon to deal with the situation regarding Anyun.¡±
Lin Wanqin nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and pack my luggage now.¡± She wondered if she could still book a flight for tomorrow thiste, ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary book the ne ticketster,¡± Ye Li said, ¡°As for Xiyuan, we¡¯ll talk to her when she gets back!¡± Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling also returned to the castle. Ye Lengan had been holding the Seven Star Flower protectively in the car, afraid it would get damaged. After returning to the castle, she handed the Seven Star Flower to Butler Ford and asked him to bring it back to her room. Since she was going to the auction early, she had only eaten some snacks to fill her stomach. She was a little hungry now, and the chef had prepared thete-night snack. However, just as the two of them were eating thete-night snack, Zhongyu Yiran barged in. Yes, she barged in. This was because Huangfu Ruiling had already ordered that Zhongyu Yiran was not allowed toe to the main building again. After returning to the castle, Zhongyu Yiran immediately went to the main building to look for Ye Lengan. Now that Ye Lengan had won the bid for the Seven Star Flower, she could only beg Ye Lengan. Of course, she knew very well that Ye Lengan would never just give her the flower. Therefore, the solution she was thinking of now was to hope that Ye Lengan could give her a branch of the Seven Star Flower. Then, she would try to find someone to transnt it and see if it would survive. If it really worked, then she would have a way to exchange it with Ye Min¡¯er. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask for it for free. Since she didn¡¯t manage to get the Seven Star Flower at the auction, she didn¡¯t spend any money. She could give Ye Lengan money, which worked out well since Ye Lengan had spent quite a bit bidding for the flower. Her method would benefit both parties. However, she did not expect that after returning to the castle, she was not even allowed to enter the main building. She knew very well that if she didn¡¯t find Ye Lengan soon, Ye Lengan might leave with the flower at any time. Then it would be hard for her to find Ye Lengan. Moreover, after returning, Madam would still be keeping an eye on Ye Lengan! Therefore, even though she knew it was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s order, she barged in anyway. Seeing Zhongyu Yiran suddenly barge in, Huangfu Ruilings face darkened. He nced at Ford and coldly said, ¡°Your sry for this month will be deducted.¡± It wasn¡¯t Ford¡¯s fault that he couldn¡¯t stop Zhongyu Yiran. It was just that the servants knew about Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s rtionship with Madam, so they didn¡¯t dare take forceful measures. However, Ford was the butler of this castle, so he was responsible for the mismanagement. As for how to deal with the servants, Ford already had it in mind. ¡°Brother Huangfu, this isn¡¯t Butler Ford¡¯s fault,¡± Zhongyu quickly exined. ¡°l forced my way in. It had nothing to do with him.¡± She did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to directly punish Butler Ford without saying anything. This action was like an invisible p to her face, showing he disdained even talking to her. Moreover, she did not want to offend Butler Ford. Living in the castle still, offending Butler Ford would not benefit her at all. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even look at Zhongyu Yiran, as if she didn¡¯t exist in his eyes. He just nced indifferently at Ford. Ford quickly bent down and respectfully said, ¡°This is all my fault. Young Master¡¯s punishment is right.¡± This behavior made Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s situation even more awkward. However, even so, she did not leave. Instead, she looked at Ye Lengan and forced a smile on her face, saying, ¡°Miss Ye, I have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you?¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised to be addressed so directly. However, she didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not very convenient now.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s intention, she wasn¡¯t Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s mother, so there was no need to indulge her. She was still eating! Therefore, she would not go hungry just for Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sake. Clearly, Zhongyu Yiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to reject her so directly, the smile on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face was almost gone. She continued, ¡°Miss Ye, what I want to talk to you about is very important. 1 know you don¡¯t have time now, but I can wait for you.¡± ¡°Actually, why don¡¯t you just say what you came for?¡± Ye Lengan said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I want to rest earlyter. So if your matter is really that important, just say it now!¡± Although she said this, she felt there was probably nothing to really discuss between her and Moreover, Zhongyu Yiran probably hated her now! After all, Zhongyu Yiran had tried her best to get the Seven Star Flower, but now it was in her hands. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s expression was not good. Obviously, she felt such an important matter should be discussed properly by them sitting down. Not like now with Ye Lengan sitting there eating while she stood there like a servant. However, from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone, she sensed impatience. She understood that if she didn¡¯t speak now, Ye Lengan probably wouldn¡¯t give her another chance.. Chapter 311 - 311: A Dagger 1 Chapter 311 - 311: A Dagger 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Especially now, Huangfu Ruiling had already banned her from entering the main building. This time, she was lucky to get in. Next time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. By then, not only would it be difficult to discuss, but even seeing Ye Lengan would be hard. Moreover, the most important thing was that she didn¡¯t know when Ye Lengan would return to the country. When she returned, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Most importantly, Madam already knew about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence. If she went to look for Ye Lengan again after returning to the country, she would arouse suspicions. Thinking of this, Zhongyu Yiran took a deep breath and raised her head to look at Ye Lengan. She told her n, and at the end, added, ¡°Miss Ye, my suggestion is absolutely beneficial to both of us, so I hope you can agree.¡± After hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s n, Ye Lengan put down her chopsticks. Resting her chin in one hand, she looked at Zhongyu Yiran and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, your n is very good. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t n to cooperate. I refuse.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Hearing Ye Lengan reject her without hesitation, Zhongyu Yiran couldn¡¯t hold back her expression. ¡°Miss Ye, you must have spent a lot of money bidding for this Seven Star Flower. 1 know Brother Huangfu will definitely help you. However, wouldn¡¯t getting some money back from me be good? If it¡¯s a matter of price, we can negotiate.¡± Although Ye Lengan had Huangfu Ruilings support to spend hundreds of millions on a spiritual nt, no one wouldin about having too much money! Her suggestion was already beneficial to both parties. ¡°Miss Zhongyu, I think there¡¯s one thing you might not be very clear about.¡± Ye Lengan naturally understood Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s implication. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 spent hundreds of millions today, but that was all my own money. I didn¡¯t borrow a single cent from Huangfu Ruiling. You should know I¡¯m a doctor. Moreover, I only treat difficult andplicated illnesses. Those whoe to me for treatment pay me at least ten million, or even up to a hundred million. Therefore, I can still take out a few hundred million.¡¯ Of course, this money was not only consultation fees, but also what she earned from the stock market. Moreover, to have more funds, she even went to Ren Shang Tang and sold some pills before leaving. So she had enough money for this auction. ¡°Then Miss Ye, can you just treat it as helping me?¡± Zhongyu quickly said, ¡°This Seven Star Flower is rted to my body¡¯s recovery, so 1 really need it. I¡¯m begging you. ¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Lengan still refused without hesitation. ¡°Miss Zhongyu, since you don¡¯t study medicine, you might not understand the temperament of the Seven Star Flower. Do you know why it is so precious? That is because it is rare, and it is rare because it is too delicate. If the environment or soil is even a little unsuitable, it will immediately wither. Not only that, after being nted, the Seven Star Flower takes a long time to growy. Moreover, this flower absolutely cannot be casually cut, or it will immediately wither. Not only that, even if one wants to use its flowers and leaves as medicine, they have to be extremely careful, otherwise they will wither.¡± Therefore, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s method was simply impossible. If she really cut off a small branch from the flower, then Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hundreds of millions tonight would be wasted. Zhongyu Yiran didn¡¯t say whether she believed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation. But seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s resolute attitude, she knew her previous n would never work out. In the end, she could only leave helplessly. However, before leaving, she took a deep look at Ye Lengan. The hatred in her heart grew wildly. That was because, in her view, Ye Lengan¡¯s actions today had deprived her of her greatest hope for recovery. Moreover, Ye Lengan had already snatched Huangfu Ruiling, and now she even wanted to snatch away her hope. How could she not hate her? It was unknown it Ye Lengan didn¡¯t teel Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hatred or simply didn¡¯t care. After Zhongyu Yiran left, Ye Lengan continued happily eating.. Chapter 312 - 312: A Dagger 2 Chapter 312 - 312: A Dagger 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After finishing theirte-night snack, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling went upstairs. However, she did not return to her own room, but instead followed Huangfu Ruiling into his room. Seeing Ye Lengan follow him in, Huangfu Ruilings lips curled into an interested smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so reluctant to part with me? Though, it¡¯s gettingte now. Won¡¯t it be better toe back tomorrow?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about every day?¡± Ye Lengan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I came here to show you the bracelet. It was inconvenient in the car earlier, so 1 waited until now.¡± Although the bracelet was hers now, Huangfu Ruiling was the one who bid on it after all. So she felt it was necessary to let Huangfu Ruiling know about the bracelet¡¯s uniqueness.
After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings expression did not change. He nodded gently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Ye Lengan raised her hand and closed her eyes. Then she mobilized a trace of spiritual energy within her body and sent it to the bracelet on her wrist. In the blink of an eye, the bracelet emitted a dazzling light. Then it directly slipped off Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wrist and floated in the air. Right before Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, it directly transformed into a dagger. Ye Lengan reached out her hand and the daggernded on her palm. The handle of the dagger was pitch-ck, and the de emitted a cold gleam. Just looking at it, one could feel the danger of this dagger. ¡°This is¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°This dagger looks very dangerous.¡± Although the dagger looked powerful, it was also very dangerous. He didn¡¯t know the history of this dagger, but he could be certain that this dagger had definitely seen blood before, and a lot of it. ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°In the past, this dagger has seen a lot of bloodshed. If the person wielding this dagger doesn¡¯t have strong enough willpower, they may be controlled by the dagger and be a demon who can kill without blinking. However, if one is powerful enough to suppress the dagger, it can be a good weapon.¡± This dagger itself should be a spiritual weapon, which was why it could transform into the shape of a bracelet. However, this dagger should have been sealed before. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so cold. Just now when she injected a trace of spiritual energy into it, it happened to undo the seal. From now on, the dagger could freely transform. ¡°I wonder how the auction house managed to obtain this dagger.¡± Huangfu Ruiling stretched out his hand, seemingly wanting to take a look at the dagger in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Luckily it was sealed before. Otherwise, who knows how many people this bracelet would have fallen into the hands of and how many tragedies it would have caused.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and casually ced the dagger in Huangfu Ruilings hand. ¡°Moreover, the people at the auction aren¡¯t stupid either. They even came up with a romantic love story.¡± In fact, when she heard that so-called love story, she had scoffed. When she saw the bracelet, she knew that although the bracelet itself was a spiritual weapon, it was also a weapon. There was no way it could be some love token. The dagger originally emitted an icy and murderous aura. But when Huangfu Ruiling took it, it seemed to have seen something terrifying. It suddenly started shaking violently, as if wanting to break free from Huangfu Ruilings grasp. However, it soon quieted down and retracted all its cold air. It looked like an ordinary dagger now. Ye Leng¡¯an was not surprised to see this turn of events. Instead, she impatiently asked, ¡°Can you return the dagger to me now?¡± At the same time, she cursed the dagger in her heart. It really was a bully! Huangfu Ruilings hand moved and the dagger instantly transformed back into a bracelet. He directly put the bracelet back on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wrist. ¡°This is a good thing, you can use it to protect yourself.¡± The bracelet returned to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. On the other side, the auction had also sessfully drawn to a close. After the auction ended, Nangong Xuyao invited Ye Xiyuan for ate-night snack. It wasn¡¯t until around 11 pm that he sent Ye Xiyuan back to her hotel. Ye Xiyuan was in a good mood. She hummed a song as she returned to her room.. Chapter 313 - 313: A Dagger 3 Chapter 313 - 313: A Dagger 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time their family was staying in the presidential suite. The presidential suite was very big, like a small apartment, and had a small living room. As soon as Ye Xiyuan entered, she saw her parents sitting in the living room waiting for her. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re not asleep yet!¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before? If it¡¯s toote, you don¡¯t have to wait for me!¡± Lin Wanqin opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Li beside her. Ye Li didn¡¯t immediately mention going back. Instead, he smiled and asked,
¡°Xiyuan, you seem to be in a very good mood! Was the auction fun?¡± What he really wanted to ask was how Ye Xiyuan and Young Master Nangong were getting along. However, judging by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s good mood when she entered, he could roughly guess the two were getting along very well. ¡°It was quite fun.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. She had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Brother Nangong even bought me a crown tonight!¡± She didn¡¯t mention anything about meeting Ye Lengan at the auction at all. Because for her, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant thing. ¡°A crown! The ones at the auction must be very expensive!¡± Lin Wanqin naturally understood her husband. Since Ye Li didn¡¯t immediately mention Ye Anyun¡¯s matter, she wouldn¡¯t ruin things at this time either. She followed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°It seems Young Master Nangong treats you very well! ¡± Actually, she had conflicting feelings about the rtionship between Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan. She was different from Ye Li, who always thought of the family¡¯s interests first. The first thing she thought of was her daughter¡¯s happiness. The gap between their family and the Nangong family was too big, so she worried a lot about whether there would be a future between Nangong Xuyao and Xiyuan. However, Ye Xiyuan seemed to really like Nangong Xuyao and always looked very happy after a date with him. Moreover, Nangong Xuyao was indeed very good to Xiyuan. So she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it a little. However, the most important thing was that she was still agitated by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s matter. Ever since finding out Ye Lengan had gotten close to the young master of the Huangfu family, she paid more attention to the rtionship between Ye Xiyuan and Nangong Xuyao. She felt her own daughter would definitely not be inferior to Ye Leng¡¯an. If Ye Leng¡¯an could get close to Young Master Huangfu, then her daughter could be with Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded, then sat down on the sofa. A troubled expression suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing I really can¡¯t make a decision about right now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Li asked directly. ¡°If you can¡¯t make a decision, then tell us and let us help you think about it! We are your parents and have much more life experience than you. Maybe we can give you some reference!¡± ¡°Brother Nangong invited me as his femalepanion to attend the banquet held by the Nangong family on the third day of the New Year.¡± Ye Xiyuan sounded hesitant. ¡°But as you know, the Mathematical Olympiad training ss will also resume on the third. There re some time conflicts, so I still haven¡¯t decided.¡¯ ¡°What is there to think about?¡± Ye Li gasped and immediately said, ¡°Of course, you should attend the Nangong family¡¯s banquet!¡¯ This was the Nangong family¡¯s banquet. Countless people tried various means to get an invitation ticket but failed. Now the Young Master had personally invited her, this was a great opportunity. Although it was a pity they couldn¡¯t attend together, if Xiyuan attended this year, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having an invitation next year! Moreover, most importantly, Xiyuan was attending the banquet as Young Master Nangongs femalepanion this time. What did this mean? It meant Young Master Nangong intended to formally introduce Xiyuan to the Nangong family. This was a huge opportunity, how could she miss it? ¡°But the Mathematical Olympiadpetition¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan looked very troubled. ¡°The school probably doesn¡¯t want us to take leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally call the school to help you apply for leave,¡± Ye Li said directly. ¡°I¡¯m your father, I won¡¯t harm you. Just listen to me. Also, missing the training ss for one day won¡¯t affect you much. With your grades, going to the training ss is just icing on the cake..¡± Chapter 314 - 314: A Dagger Chapter 314 - 314: A Dagger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how insistent Ye Li was, Ye Xiyuan could only nod. ¡°Alright! Since Dad you¡¯re so adamant, I¡¯ll agree to Brother Nangongs request.¡± ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Such good news instantly lifted Ye Li¡¯s originally gloomy mood. Even thinking about Ye Anyun¡¯s matter now, he wouldn¡¯t get as angry as before. He knew that Xiyuan attending the Nangong family¡¯s banquet also sent a message to everyone that Young Master Nangong had taken a liking to Xiyuan. With such a rtionship, the benefits it would bring to thepany were simply immeasurable. Most importantly, if Xiyuan married Young Master Nangong in the future, the Ye family would also rise with the tide and squeeze into the ranks of first-ss families in the capital.
¡°Dad, Mom, you should rest early too!¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled and said, ¡°Brother ising over tomorrow too. Let¡¯s go pick him up together!¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan mention Ye Anyun, the smiles on Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s faces instantly disappeared, and their expressions darkened. Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t foolish. She naturally noticed something was wrong and asked doubtfully, ¡°Dad, Mom, did something happen?¡± It was obvious something had happened with her brother. Otherwise, her parents wouldn¡¯t have such expressions. However, it shouldn¡¯t be anything major. Or, her parents wouldn¡¯t be sitting here so calmly. ¡°Xiyuan, we might not be able to celebrate the new year here this year.¡± Lin Wanqin forced a smile and said, ¡°Something happened with Anyun, so he won¡¯t be able toe. We¡¯re going back to the capital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Something happened?¡± Ye Xiyuan was very surprised and anxiously asked, ¡°How is Brother now? He¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t he?¡± Seeing his daughter wasn¡¯t unhappy at all but instead very concerned for her brother, Ye Li felt veryforted. However, his face remained stern. ¡°What could happen to that unfilial son? He¡¯s at home safe and sound now! It¡¯s just he made some trouble so we need to go back to the capital as soon as possible to deal with it.¡± ¡°As long as Brother is fine, that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked relieved. She patted her chest and smilingly said, ¡°Dad, Brother¡¯s safety is most important. Since we have to deal with it, let¡¯s go back early! As long as we can be together as a family, it doesn¡¯t matter where we spend the New Year.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the sensible one. If your brother was half as obedient as you, I¡¯d feel much more at ease.¡± Ye Li shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not that young anymore but still so thoughtless.¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Ye Xiyuan stopped Ye Li, then asked, ¡°When did we book the ne tickets?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too rushed to book tickets now,¡± Ye Li said a little helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the secretary to book tickets but she still hasn¡¯t managed to get any yet. ¡± Ye Xiyuan thought for a moment then suddenly said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I ask Brother Nangongs side to see if they can help book our ne tickets? What do you think?¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Li t s eyes lit up. He pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t 1 think of asking Young Master Nangong for help? Xiyuan, please go tell him.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t say anything else. She immediately picked up the phone and called Nangong Xuyao. A momentter, Ye Xiyuan hung up. ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Wanqin anxiously asked, ¡°What did Young Master Nangong say?¡± ¡°I have good news,¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled and said. ¡°Dad, Mom, we don¡¯t need to book ne tickets anymore. Brother Nangong is also going back to the capital tomorrow. We can just take his private jet back.¡± ¡°A private jet!¡± Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of a top family in the capital. They even have a private ne.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Ye Xiyuan said smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to pack my luggage.¡± The moment Ye Xiyuan returned to her room, her smile immediately vanished. ¡°How unlucky. I thought I could have a good time in Paris, but this happened. ¡± She had been very happy toe to Paris this time and wanted to go shopping in Paris. After all, Paris was the city of fashion. She had wanted to take this chance to shop well here. In the end, she had only been here two days before having to go back immediately. What was going on with Ye Anyun? Why did he have to cause trouble at this time? In front of her parents just now, she couldn¡¯t show her displeasure. Instead, she had to pretend to be concerned about Ye Anyun. Otherwise, her image as a considerate daughter would be ruined. Thinking of this, a glint of darkness shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. Then she asked in her mind, ¡°System, what exactly happened to Ye Anyun?¡± ¡°System inquiry in progress, please wait a moment!¡± After a while, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again, ¡°ording to the investigation, Ye Anyun was brought to the Public Security Bureau for trespassing. However, he has already been bailed out and returned home.¡± After hearing the result, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help frowning. At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Anyun would do something so foolish! However, it was impossible to find out now. After all, what the system could uncover was limited. Many things still required seeing the person involved to know the cause and effect. At noon the next day, Ye Xiyuan and the others followed Nangong Xuyao!s private jet back to the capital. Actually, they didn¡¯t want to leave sote, but they were with Nangong Xuyao after all, so they couldn¡¯t make others amodate them. Thus they could only wait until noon to go back together. On the other hand, Ye Lengan had no intention of returning home yet. She slept until almost noon before getting up. She was alone now, so it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she celebrated New Year in Paris or the capital. Moreover, it was rare for her toe to Paris, so she nned to take a good look around! Naturally, she did not n to go back so early. As for the matters at the vi, she was in no hurry to deal with them. Anyway, the matter wouldn¡¯t end as long as she didn¡¯t appear. As the victim, she was not in a hurry at all. However, she looked at Huangfu Ruiling, who was sitting opposite her eating lunch, and curiously asked, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, don¡¯t you have to go back and spend the New Year with your family?¡± Didn¡¯t major families like the Huangfu family attach the most importance to such festivals? As the young master of the Huangfu family, how could Huangfu Ruiling not show up on such an important day? Chapter 315 - 315: He Must Break up With Her 1 Chapter 315 - 315: He Must Break up With Her 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°l don¡¯t need to go back,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°Whether I go back or not makes no difference to them.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even need to attend on such a day?¡± Ye Lengan widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was very calm, and even said coldly, ¡°Their thoughts have nothing to do with me. They probably don¡¯t care whether I¡¯m there or not.¡¯ That cold demeanor didn¡¯t seem like he was talking about his family, but more like strangerspletely unrted to him. From these words alone, Ye Lengan could feel that Huangfu Ruiling did not seem close to his family. In fact, he seemed a little distant. When mentioning his family, Huangfu Ruilings tone didn¡¯t show any care at all.
However, she wouldn¡¯t pry and ask too many questions. After all, the rtionship between her and Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t good enough yet to intrude on each other¡¯s privacy. It was just like there were many things she didn¡¯t tell Huangfu Ruiling, but he never asked about them. In the guest building, Zhongyu Yiran was already packing her luggage to return home. She could no longer enter the main building now, so of course she had no way of finding out about Huangfu Ruilings schedule. However, the New Year was approaching. Huangfu Ruiling would return home by then. Previously, Madam had already invited her to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral home to celebrate the New Year this year. So now, she just had to return home and wait. Then she could spend the New Year with Huangfu Ruiling. No matter if Ye Lengan could win Huangfu Ruilings favor, in the end, she would just be a mistress who couldn¡¯t be brought out in public. Thinking of this, her previously depressed mood from not being able to bid on the Seven Star Flower due to Ye Lengan improved quite a bit. On the other side, Ye Li and the others followed Nangong Xuyao¡¯s private jet back to the capital. On the ne, Ye Li wanted to take this opportunity to build a good rtionship with Nangong Xuyao. However, Nangong Xuyao!s aura was so powerful that he didn¡¯t dare approach and talk to him. What made him happy though was that Nangong Xuyao took very good care of Xiyuan the whole way. This gave him hope that the Ye family could climb up to the Nangong family. After returning to the capital, Nangong Xuyao was originally going to send Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family home. However, Ye Xiyuan declined. As for Ye Li, he still hadn¡¯t figured out what exactly happened with Ye Anyun. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want Nangong Xuyao toe over at this time, afraid something embarrassing might happen if he did. That wouldn¡¯t be good. In the Ye family¡¯s vi. Ye Anyun was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but he didn¡¯t look well at the moment. After what had happened, he was almost exhaustedst night and naturally not in good spirits. However, what worried him most was that his parents must have found out about him by now, so they must have rushed back already. Just thinking about how he would have to exin everything to his parentster made his headache even worse. Moreover, although he had returned, Li Qiaomeng was still being detained by the Public Security Bureau. Last night, he had also asked thewyer to help bail out Li Qiaomeng. However, the Public Security Bureau said they had to contact the vi owner first. There might need to bepensation determinedter. So Li Qiaomeng and her daughter could not be bailed out for now. As for the other students who were with him, they had already been bailed outst night. The only ones still detained were Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng. Although he was very angry that Li Qiaomeng had lied to him, they had been together for so long and did have feelings for each other. Moreover, even if they were to break up, he should still get Li Qiaomeng out first this time. While Ye Anyun was still immersed in his own thoughts, Ye Li and the others had already entered. As soon as Ye Li entered, Ye Anyun immediately stood up. ¡°Dad, Mom, Xiyuan, you¡¯re back?¡± Although he could guess his family would definitely rush back after hearing about him, he didn¡¯t expect them to be so fast. After all, it was almost New Year and it shouldn¡¯t be easy to book a flight back to the country. ¡°If we don¡¯te back now, we wouldn¡¯t even know you¡¯ve turned the world upside down!¡± Ye Li sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression. When he looked at Ye Anyun, his eyes were sharp.. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t leave with us because of school matters? Then what¡¯s going on at your school? It¡¯s gone all the way to the Public Security Bureau!¡± Chapter 316 - 316: He Must Break up With Her 2 Chapter 316 - 316: He Must Break up With Her 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Ye Li¡¯s angry expression, Lin Wanqin hurriedly sat down beside him and tried to persuade him, ¡°Anyun did do something wrong, don¡¯t be too angry. You have to give him a chance to exin!¡± As she spoke, she kept winking at Ye Anyun for him to answer properly and not anger Ye Li further. Ye Anyun was already confused by Ye Li¡¯s series of questions. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. Seeing Ye Anyun¡¯s expression, Ye Li became even angrier. ¡°Are you mute? Didn¡¯t you hear me asking you a question?¡± In the end, under Ye Li¡¯s sharp gaze, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t dare hide anything and could only tell him everything. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare hide anything. After all, this matter was not small. Although he had been bailed out now, it didn¡¯t mean this matter was over.
Moreover, since the situation had already escted to this extent, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his father could still find out with his capabilities. However, he only said he went to a ssmate¡¯s house and didn¡¯t mention Li Qiaomeng was his girlfriend. He had never nned to tell his family about this matter. Now that such a thing had happened, he couldn¡¯t tell them even more. In the end, he thought about it and said, ¡°Dad, Qiaomeng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you help her?¡± If he really wanted to get Li Qiaomeng out, he could only ask his father for help. Although he had started participating inpany affairs, he hadn¡¯t umted connections yet. After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, Ye Li didn¡¯t immediately say anything. Instead, he stared fixedly at him. Under Ye Li¡¯s gaze, Ye Anyun inexplicably felt a sense of guilt. He always felt like his little thoughts could not be hidden from his father. Finally, just when Ye Anyun almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Ye Li spoke again. However, what he said almost made Ye Anyun lose hisposure, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that Li Qiaomeng?¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help frowning, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew her husband very well, so she knew he wouldn¡¯t casually ask this. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Ye Anyun stammered, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with Li Qiaomeng?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide it. If you didn¡¯t have any special rtionship with Li Qiaomeng, would you dy going abroad for her? Also, if something happened to her, why did youe and beg me?¡± Every word and sentence revealed a trace of unusualness. Obviously, there was definitely more than just an ordinary ssmate rtionship between Anyun and Li Qiaomeng. Under Ye Li¡¯s intense gaze, Ye Anyun finally opened his mouth. ¡°Qiaomeng, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± ¡°What?¡± After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, before Ye Li could say anything, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Break up. You must break up with that Li Qiaomeng. A girl like this is not worthy of you at all.¡± As long as she thought about how this girl was a helper¡¯s daughter, and because of vanity, secretly treated the master¡¯s vi as her own when the owner was not around, even causing trouble at the Public Security Bureau, she felt a strong disgust towards this girl. Therefore, no matter what, she would never ept such a girl as her son¡¯s girlfriend. Ye Xiyuan obediently sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. However, the look of disgust in her eyes showed that she also disliked Li Qiaomeng. She could never ept such a sister-inw. The person she imagined as a sister-inw was definitely a daughter of a prestigious family, not a helper¡¯s daughter. Of course, she knew very well that it was definitely not appropriate for her to speak now. Moreover, her parents would never allow her brother¡¯s partner to be someone like this. ¡°Mom, can we not talk about this now?¡± Ye Anyun!s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Qiaomeng is at the police station now. If 1 mention breaking up with her now, won¡¯t I be too heartless?¡± Although he already had the thought of breaking up with Li Qiaomeng, he didn¡¯t want to make the decision under his parent¡¯s coercion. Most importantly, he felt that at this time, he could not abandon Li Qiaomeng. Even if they were to break up, it would be after this matter was over.. Chapter 317 - 317: He Must Break up With Her 3 Chapter 317 - 317: He Must Break up With Her 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The reason why she¡¯s at the Public Security Bureau now is because of what she did. What does it have to do with you?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°Besides, such a vain girl is not worthy of you at all. I will never allow such a girl to enter our home.¡± The more Ye Anyun spoke, the more she hated Li Qiaomeng. Even though she had never met her before, she was already extremely disgusted with Li Qiaomeng. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Then, Ye Anyun turned to Ye Li and said, ¡°Dad, please help me! Qiaomeng did do something wrong this time, but she didn¡¯t cause any loss to the vi owner. She was just a little vain.¡±
¡°l don¡¯t care if she¡¯s vain or not. This has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun, his tone a little cold. ¡°Also, if you have the mood to care about her, why not worry more about yourself? Do you think the matter is resolved just because you came out of the Public Security Bureau? You¡¯re just bailed out for now. There¡¯s still a lot to do afterward!¡± Hearing Ye Li e s words, Ye Anyun lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Seeing Ye Anyun¡¯s expression, Ye Li was furious, but this was his son after all. After calming down his anger, he said, ¡°Now tell me where the vi is. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate and find out who the owner is. Then we¡¯ll contact the owner and see how to resolve this.¡¯ Although Anyun had entered the vi unknowingly, it was still trespassing without the owner¡¯s consent. So the most important thing now was to first contact the owner and obtain the owner¡¯s understanding before resolving this 1m n ttar Now, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t dare hide anything. He immediately told him the address. After hearing the address Ye Anyun gave, everyone except Ye Anyun had strange expressions on their faces. Especially Ye Li and Lin Wanqin, who exchanged nces. Ye Xiyuan also couldn¡¯t help frowning. She didn¡¯t expect things to be so dramatic. The owner of the vi turned out to be Ye Lengan. In other words, the one pretending to be the owner was probably the mother and daughter who had opened the door for herst time she went over. She didn¡¯t expect the mother and daughter to be so bold, to actually dare pretend to be the vi owner while Ye Lengan was overseas. However, Ye Lengan was really ruthless to actually call the police after finding out. ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Anyun also noticed something off, so he asked, ¡°Is there a problem with the vi?¡± Clearly, after hearing the address, his parents¡¯ expressions had be a little strange. So he guessed in his heart that his parents should know who the vi owner was. If they really knew each other, then things would be much easier. Ye Li looked up at Ye Anyun and slowly said, ¡°Do you know who the vi owner is?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Anyun looked confused, ¡°Dad, do I know that person too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi,¡± Lin Wanqin said unhappily. ¡°Anyun, what kind of taste do you have? It¡¯s one thing to find a helper¡¯s daughter, but you actually went for someone from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s family.¡± Why did it seem like their family was fated to be entangled with Ye Lengan no matter what? ¡°So it¡¯s Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s house!¡± Ye Anyun was a little surprised. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect she could buy such a vi.¡± ¡°Of course, she can buy it,¡± Lin Wanqin said disdainfully. ¡°Who¡¯s backing her? It¡¯s the young master of the Huangfu family. It¡¯s just a vi, what can¡¯t he afford?¡± She could only live in a vi by relying on a man. What was so impressive about that? Furthermore, Young Master Huangfu had never publicly rified Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship with him. Honestly, she was just a ything that would be discarded sooner orter. Clearly, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t feel much. He just thought, ¡°Since it¡¯s Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi, then things will be much easier.. Let¡¯s contact her first!¡± Chapter 318 - 318: He Must Break up With Her 4 Chapter 318 - 318: He Must Break up With Her 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What he was thinking now was that since the owner was Ye Lengan, it would be easy to resolve Qiaomengs situation. They were all acquaintances, and even though they were a little unhappy at Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party, they had still spent so many years together. At that time, he would go to Ye Lengan and beg for mercy. He thought Ye Lengan would probably agree to let Qiaomeng off! ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is not in the country right now,¡± Ye Xiyuan still spoke up. ¡°She¡¯s in Paris now and probably hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to say it, her father could still find out even if she didn¡¯t. Moreover, judging from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behaviors, she didn¡¯t seem to have ns to return home soon. ¡°Xiyuan, how did you know?¡± Lin Wanqin was a little surprised. ¡°Did you meet her in Paris?¡± She had never heard Ye Xiyuan mention this before, so she was still surprised to suddenly hear this.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to the auction with Brother Nangong? I met her there.¡¯ ¡°She went to the auction too?¡± Ye Li frowned. ¡°Did she go alone?¡± What kind of status did Ye Lengan have? How could she get an invitation? ¡°She went with Young Master Huangfu.¡± When Ye Xiyuan said this, she didn¡¯t look very happy, because she recalled what had happened at the auction. Especially when she thought of how Young Master Huangfu had unconditionally protected Ye Lengan, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sour inside. ¡°She¡¯s quite capable.¡± When Lin Wanqin spoke, her tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°So young yet already getting close to such a big shot. I wonder what tricks she used in the dark.¡± ¡°Why are you saying this?!¡± Ye Li warned, ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about these things anymore, especially in front of outsiders. If you talk about Ye Lengan, that¡¯s fine. But if you implicate Young Master Huangfu, that won¡¯t be good.¡± Therefore, it was better to be more cautious about some matters. They were naturally not afraid of Ye Lengan. However, not everyone could spread rumors about Young Master Huangfu. Lin Wanqin pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this matter.¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun and warned, ¡°So these days, just stay home and don¡¯t go out anymore. Anyway, the New Year is almost here, so just stay home and nurture yourself.¡± Ye Anyun opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But seeing Ye Li¡¯s gloomy expression, he still didn¡¯t speak. After all, no matter what, this matter was his fault. As for Li Qiaomeng, it seemed unlikely for his father to help her. Fortunately, they now knew Ye Lengan was the owner. When Ye Leng¡¯an returned, he would think of a way to meet and ask her for help. After all, he and Ye Lengan had been siblings for so many years. If he asked for mercy, Ye Lengan would probably agree to let Qiaomeng off! Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Ye Lengan was still in the old castle in Paris. She had no family now, so it didn¡¯t matter where she spent the New Year. Since she was already in Paris, she could just continue staying in Paris as she pleased. Huangfu Ruiling also didn¡¯t return home but stayed in the castle to celebrate the New Year with Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t surprised by this, because she had already discussed it with Huangfu Ruiling previously. The most surprised that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were spending the New Year together in the castle was Butler Ford. Although he was a foreigner, he still understood Chinese culture very well. Therefore, he knew very well how important the New Year was in China. He didn¡¯t expect the Young Master to not return home for the holidays at a time like this. However, even though he was surprised, he was a verypetent butler. At this time, he naturally wouldn¡¯t try to dissuade anything, and he didn¡¯t have the right to do so anyway. The only thing he could do was to properly arrange everything since the Young Master had chosen to spend the New Year here and fulfill his duties as a butler. Therefore, early on New Year¡¯s Eve morning, he instructed the servants in the castle to hurry and get everything ready. They must fill the entire castle with a festive New Year atmosphere. Especially since this was the first time the Young Master was spending New Year in the castle. It might also be thest time. He had to make sure the arrangements were perfect. This was what apetent butler should do. When Ye Lengan got up early in the morning and went downstairs, she saw the castle was almostpletely red. The carpet on the floor had been changed to a festive red. There were peach blossoms in the vases in the living room. Not only that, there were even paper cuts pasted on the windows. In the living room, there were many small decorative rednterns hung up. There was even an orange tree in the living room. No matter how one looked at it, it was like a red ocean. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help twitching when she saw the red that was filled with festive atmosphere. She looked at Butler Ford with an indescribable expression. Faced with Ye Lengan¡¯s gaze, Butler Ford stood up even straighter. He took a step forward and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ye, breakfast is ready. Today¡¯s breakfast is dumplings. I wonder if you like them? Or do you have other requests?¡± ¡°Butler Ford, your research is quite thorough!¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t helpughing. However, she still said, ¡°But those dumplings should be for breakfast tomorrow! Today should be New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Butler Ford was a little stunned. Then he immediately said, ¡°Alright, Miss Ye. Thank you for correcting my mistake. I¡¯ll have the kitchen¡­ ¡°Forget it!¡± Before Butler Ford could finish, Ye Lengan stopped him. ¡°Since there are already dumplings, let¡¯s just eat those. Butler Ford, you really don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Just act as usual.¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that Butler Ford would attach so much importance to the New Year.. Chapter 319 - 319: I Need to Meet Ye Leng’an 1 Chapter 319 - 319: I Need to Meet Ye Leng¡¯an 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This year, Young Master and Miss Ye are both here for the New Year, so we definitely can¡¯t be perfunctory,¡± Butler Ford said solemnly. ¡°Miss Ye, if there is anything we didn¡¯t do well, please let me know. Also, do you have anything specific you want to eat for tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? I¡¯ll inform the kitchen.¡¯ ¡°Anything is fine, I¡¯m not a picky eater,¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said. When she entered the dining room, she saw that Huangfu Ruiling was already waiting for her. Soon, a servant brought over the dumplings. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t care that they were hot. She picked one up and stuffed it into her mouth. She didn¡¯t forget to praise, ¡°This chef is really good, the dumplings are very authentic!¡±
Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the dumplings. The chef¡¯s other dishes were also very well made. During the past few days in Paris, they had mostly eaten Chinese food. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any problems adjusting. Moreover, this chefs cooking skills were much better than Auntie Zhuangs. ¡°Eat more if you like it.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance, Huangfu Ruiling also felt his appetite improve a lot. After eating a dumpling, he said, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Although we are overseas, some ces still have a New Year atmosphere. Do you want to go take a look?¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s suggestion, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes and nodded. ¡°That sounds good. I¡¯ll go see what it feels like to spend the New Year abroad.¡¯ If she were at home right now, she would probably choose to stay in the alchemy room refining pills! After all, being home alone didn¡¯t give much of a holiday feeling. However, now there was someone apanying her, so it seemed a little more like the New Year atmosphere. Thinking of this, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but look up at Huangfu Ruiling. She felt a strange feeling arise in her heart, a little sour and a little sweet, but she couldn¡¯t say exactly what it was. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to feel Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze on him. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at her with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly felt her cheeks flush with heat. She immediately lowered her head and focused on eating the dumplings, as if she was tasting some exquisite delicacy. Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s blushing face, Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with amusement. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He naturally knew why Ye Lengan was acting this way, but he also knew some things couldn¡¯t be rushed or it would backfire. After breakfast, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan went out. On the streets outside, there was some New Year atmosphere, but it wasn¡¯t very strong. This was normal, after all this was a foreign country and Chinese New Year wasn¡¯t an important holiday overseas. It was only because there were more overseas Chinese now that they could feel some New Year atmosphere. After walking around the streets for a while, they didn¡¯t find anything too special. In the end, the two of them headed towards the mall. In the time that followed, the two of them casually strolled around the mall. They even ate lunch outside. Ye Lengan gained quite a lot over the course of the day, while Huangfu Ruiling simply apanied her. It wasn¡¯t until evening that the two of them returned to the castle. Inside the castle, Butler Ford had already prepared a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. ¡°Young Master, Miss Ye, you¡¯re back.¡± Butler Ford came up to them with a big smile on his face. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± Looking at Butler Ford¡¯s bright smile, Ye Lenganughed. ¡°Butler Ford, are you happy? ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Butler Ford smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day, of course, we¡¯re happy. Miss Ye should also be in good spirits during the New Year!¡± ¡°Butler Ford, you really do have a Chinese heart!¡± Ye Lenganughed and said, ¡°It looks like you did your homework!¡± ¡°Our master is Chinese, so we subordinates naturally have Chinese hearts.¡± Butler Ford looked especially proud. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Miss Ye.¡± Seeing Butler Ford¡¯s proud expression, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°We¡¯ve been out shopping all day, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Seeing Ye Lengan and Butler Ford chatting happily, Huangfu Ruiling interrupted, ¡°Do you want to watch the Spring Festival G after dinner?¡± Chapter 320 - 320: I Need to Meet Ye Leng’an 2 Chapter 320 - 320: I Need to Meet Ye Leng¡¯an 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There¡¯s still a Spring Festival G?¡± Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling toward the dining room, a surprised expression on her face. ¡°This is Paris. Can you still receive the domestic channels here?¡± Speaking of which, it had probably been many years since shest watched the Spring Festival G! In theter years of her first life, she was trembling with fear even when she was alive. How could she have had any thought of celebrating the New Year! Let alone watching something like the Spring Festival G. As for her second life, there was no such thing as New Year in the cultivation world. All of her time was spent on cultivation and alchemy. This was her first New Year since she returned. She did not expect to be spending it with Huangfu Ruiling. As expected, things in this world were really unpredictable! ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone tune it in.¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not notice Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s absent-mindedness behind her. He continued, ¡°If you want to watch it, we can watch it togetherter. If you¡¯re tired, you can go up and rest early!¡¯ He didn¡¯t have any special feelings about New Year¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Lengan, he wouldn¡¯t have celebrated New Year at all.
In previous years, he had spent this time in the Huangfu family¡¯s old mansion. However, the joyous New Year atmosphere had nothing to do with him. The reason he stayed there was because he felt it didn¡¯t matter where he spent it, so he went back. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the G!¡± Ye Lengan had a nostalgic look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve watched the G.¡± She didn¡¯t watch the G because she liked it, but because she wanted to feel the New Year atmosphere. The two of them came to the dining room. The dining table was already filled with all kinds of delicious dishes. The two of them sat down and began to eat dinner. With no outsiders around, they didn¡¯t follow the rule of no talking during meals. Instead, they chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was exceptionally good. On the other side of the world, the atmosphere in the Huangfu family¡¯s old mansion in the capital was not very good. This was because on such an important day, Huangfu Ruiling, as the young master, did not appear. Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, the main branch and the extended family members of the Huangfu family gathered together to have a reunion dinner. Of course, not everyone was eligible to attend. Only members of the main branch and some of the extended family members who had shown good behavior or achievements during the year would receive invitations to attend the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. This year, everyone had already arrived, but Huangfu Ruiling, the young master, was not there. Seeing this, everyone naturally had different thoughts. However, when they saw the ugly expressions on Huangfu Jingzhang and his wife Zhongyu Liuying sitting at the main table, no one dared say anything. They didn¡¯t even dare breathe too loudly, afraid of inviting disaster. Everyone was specting whether there was some secret behind Huangfu Ruilings absence. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t show up even after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner ended. This made everyone guess even more. However, the atmosphere was too oppressive for anyone to dare discuss it freely. After the dinner ended, no one dared linger and immediately got up to take their leave. Soon, only members of the main branch remained in the main building. Those were Huangfu Ruilings parents and his second uncle¡¯s family. In the living room, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sat in the main seats. The gloom on their faces had not lifted, indicating they were still in a bad mood. Zhongyu Yiran sat quietly to the side, an obedient expression on her face that gave no hint of her inner thoughts. On the surface, she looked calm, but inside, her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. She hade to the Huangfu family hoping to spend New Year with Huangfu Ruiling. She knew that even if they spent New Year together in the Huangfu family, she wouldn¡¯t get to interact with Huangfu Ruiling much. Even so, she was unwilling to give up this opportunity. Because this was the only thing she could do better than Ye Lengan. On such an important day, she could still see Huangfu Ruiling while Ye Lengan would be spending it alone. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯te back for the New Year, instead staying abroad. She didn¡¯t need to guess that Huangfu Ruiling did this to apany Ye Lengan.. Chapter 321 - 321: I Need to Meet Ye Leng l an 3 Chapter 321 - 321: I Need to Meet Ye Leng l an 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Could the two of them have already progressed to this extent? Just thinking about it made her unable to restrain the jealousy and resentment towards Ye Lengan in her heart. ¡°Sister-inw, on such an important day, why isn¡¯t Ruiling here?¡± After Second Auntie Nangong Xiyu drank some tea, she said coolly, ¡°As his parents, you really ought to teach him well!¡± Although Nangong Xiyu was from the Nangong family, she wasn¡¯t from the main branch but a side branch. As a coteral rtive, she had actually married the second master of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Jingzhangs younger brother Huangfu Jingxian. That was definitely a huge stroke of fortune, showing just how powerful her methods were. Usually, Nangong Xiyu and Zhongyu Liuying were at odds with each other. Zhongyu Liuying looked down on Nangong Xiyu¡¯s status as a coteral rtive, feeling that someone like her marrying into the Huangfu family was lowering their standards. As for Nangong Xiyu, she also looked down on
Zhongyu Liuyings haughty demeanor, as if she was nobler than anyone else. Now that Nangong Xiyu had caught an opportunity, she naturally wanted to take a few jabs at Zhongyu Liuying. Zhongyu Liuying was already in a bad mood, and now Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words were just adding insult to injury. She nced coldly at the other party and said icily, ¡°If sister-inw has time, you should take care of Ruihang instead! He¡¯s not young anymore, he can¡¯t keep idling his days away like this. I heard recently he spent a fortune on some inte beauty!¡± Huangfu Ruihang, who was sitting to the side, saw the fire being directed at him. He quickly lowered his head, trying to minimize his presence, hoping no one would pay attention to him. In his heart, he also med his mother for provoking his aunt¡¯s anger at this time. His aunt was already in a terrible mood since his cousin didn¡¯t attend the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Now his mother was stirring up trouble here, causing him to suffer. After hearing this, Nangong Xiyu¡¯s face immediately turned red. She wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t get any words out. Beside her, Huangfu Jingxian red at her with a warning look in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go rest first. You guys rest early too!¡± With that, he left the main building with his wife and children and went to another building in the old mansion. Soon, only Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying, and Zhongyu Yiran remained in the living room. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were silent the whole time, both with rather gloomy expressions. Zhongyu Yiran sat there obediently. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but after the second branch¡¯s members left, she felt waves of pressure bearing down on her heart, not even daring to breathe loudly. She wanted to leave but didn¡¯t dare get up without their dismissal. After an unknown amount of time, Huangfu Jingzhang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go rest first.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Zhongyu Liuying, his eyes conveying a meaning only the husband and wife could understand. After Huangfu Jingzhang left, Zhongyu Liuying looked at Zhongyu Yiran and asked directly, ¡°Yiran, since Ye Lengan is the doctor who cured you, do you know anything about her?¡± ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Zhongyu Yiran blinked her big eyes, as if not understanding why Zhongyu Liuying was asking about this. Still, she answered honestly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about Miss Ye. I haven¡¯t met her many times, so I really don¡¯t know anything about her. But I think Brother Huangfu seems to like this Miss Ye quite a bit. When I was at the old castle in Paris, I saw Brother Huangfu acting very intimate with Miss Ye, so I think he must have a good rtionship with her. So Brother Huangfu should know more about Miss Ye¡¯s situation.¡± After hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings expression became even uglier. She snorted coldly, ¡°Then it seems this Ye Lengan is quite capable! She actually won the admiration of Ruiling.¡± No matter what, she didn¡¯t feel that Huangfu Ruiling would really like Ye Leng¡¯an. In her view, Huangfu Ruiling was just temporarily attracted by Ye Lengan. After a few days, when the novelty wore off, he might not even remember there was such a person.. Chapter 322 - 322: I Need to Meet Ye Leng’an Chapter 322 - 322: I Need to Meet Ye Leng¡¯an Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Yiran lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, what Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t notice was that her eyes were filled with pride. So what if Ye Lengan was powerful? As long as Madam didn¡¯t agree, it would be impossible for her to enter the Huangfu family. Did she really think that just because she was pretty, she could capture Huangfu Ruilings heart? With her status, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to marry into the Huangfu family¡¯s side branch. After finding out that Zhongyu Yiran knew almost nothing about Ye Lengan, she waved her hand and told Zhongyu Yiran to go rest first. Then, she called Auntie Wu over and directly asked, ¡°l previously told you to investigate Ye Lengan, is there any result now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Auntie Wu looked troubled, then said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already instructed people to investigate. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Zhongyu Liuying cut straight to the point, ¡°Can you guys find anything or not? It¡¯s been so many days already, how is there still no news?¡±
With the strength of the Huangfu family and Zhongyu family, it would only take an hour to investigate someone. But it had already been several days since she gave the order, and there was still no report. ¡°Madam, we simply can¡¯t find any information on Ye Lengan, it seems her data has been encrypted by someone.¡± Auntie Wu lowered her head and exined, ¡°So now, we only roughly know she¡¯s a student at Shengan High School. We can¡¯t find out anything else.¡± Although she didn¡¯t state it explicitly, she felt the one who had encrypted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s information was most likely Young Master Huangfu. She didn¡¯t dare go against her Young Master, but it was also hard to exin to Madam. Stuck between the mother and son, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Clearly, what Auntie Wu could guess, Zhongyu Liuying could also guess. But it was precisely because she had guessed it that her expression became even uglier. Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression grew increasingly gloomy, and the atmosphere around her grew heavier. Auntie Wu stood quietly to the side, not daring to make a peep. After a long while, Zhongyu Liuying sneered and said, ¡°Auntie Wu, think of a way to find out exactly which ss this Ye Lengan is in at Shengan High School. After the winter holiday ends, won¡¯t she have to go back to school? When that timees, I want to properly meet this Ye Lengan. I really want to see just what kind of girl she is that she could make my son so infatuated with her, to the point he has to apany her even on an important day like the New Year.¡¯ Upon hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, Auntie Wu r s heart skipped a beat. After thinking for a moment, she still advised, ¡°Madam, isn¡¯t it not good for you to go looking for her so rashly? If Young Master finds out, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± Judging from all the signs so far, her Young Master must have special feelings towards this Ye Lengan. No matter what kind of rtionship Young Master Huangfu and Ye Lengan had, if he knew Madam hade to visit at this time, it would definitely not be a small matter. ¡°What? Do I need his permission just to meet someone?¡± Zhongyu Liuying sneered. ¡°He¡¯s my son. As his mother, isn¡¯t it only right for me to meet the girl he admires? Auntie Wu had originally wanted to say more, but upon seeing Zhongyu Liuyings icy gaze, she automatically swallowed her words. At this moment, Ye Lengan was unaware that someone was already thinking of looking for her. After eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with Huangfu Ruiling, the two went to the living room to watch the Spring Festival G together. When it was almost midnight, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly turned to look at Ye Lengan beside him and abruptly said, ¡°Shall we go take a walk in the courtyard? What do you think?¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words so suddenly, Ye Lengan was stunned for a moment and felt somewhat bewildered. ¡°Go for a walk in the yard at this hour?¡± It was the middle of the night, the weather was cold, and at this time, going out to the yard to get blown by the chilly wind seemed a bit silly no matter how she thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan, a hint of darkness shing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, it¡¯s outside.¡± ¡°A New Year¡¯s gift?¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised, then said, ¡°No need for that! I didn¡¯t prepare any gift for you.¡± Now when she thought about it, she felt a little guilty. All this time, her food and lodging had been provided by Huangfu Ruiling. He had even stayed here to apany her for New Year¡¯s instead of going home. And he had actually prepared a gift for her on such an asion. Yet it seemed she hadn¡¯t indicated anything in return; even when they went shopping today, everything she bought was for herself, nothing for Huangfu Ruiling. Therefore, epting Huangfu Ruilings gift at this time would really be going too far! ¡°Let¡¯s decide whether to ept it or not after seeing what it is first!¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t seem intent on forcing Ye Lengan to ept it, just saying lightly, ¡°We can at least go take a look!¡± Since Huangfu Ruiling had already said so, Ye Lengan was naturally too embarrassed to refuse. Without bringing Li San along, Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling out to the courtyard. Although it was already early morning, the courtyard was brightly lit, looking as if it was daytime. Furthermore, there was a heating stove ced every few steps. Therefore, even in the courtyard, one could not feel any cold at all. However, after going out to the courtyard, Huangfu Ruiling did not immediately take out the gift for Ye Lengan. Instead, he chatted casually with Ye Lengan as they walked. Although it was all small talk without much substance, to him this was the happiest he had ever felt. When it was almost midnight, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly asked Ye Lengan to stop. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t have any doubts and immediately stopped. Just as the clock hands were about to strike midnight, Huangfu Ruiling got up and walked over to Ye Lengan. Then he leaned in next to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ear and softly said, ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Feeling the warm breath brush past her ear, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face flushed against her will. She abruptly looked up, bumping into Huangfu Ruilings chin. At this moment, the clock struck midnight. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± As the New Year bells rang out, beautiful fireworks suddenly blossomed in the sky. With the first firework st, it was as if it signaled amand. Almost the entire sky was soon covered by fireworks. Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky, with seemingly no gaps, adding colorful brilliance to the dreary sky. Standing under the night sky, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and gaze at the beautiful fireworks.. Chapter 323 - 323: She Agrees 1 Chapter 323 - 323: She Agrees 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you like it?¡± A low voice sounded in her ear. Ye Leng¡¯an only felt her ears tingle. She slowly lifted her head to look at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Did you prepare this?¡± ¡°A New Year¡¯s gift. Do you like it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling faintly smiled. ¡°l hope the first gift and blessing of the New Year cane from me.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan felt dazed.
She raised her head to look at the man before her, not understanding. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, why do you like me?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt that Huangfu Ruilings feelings for her seemed to havee out of nowhere. Moreover, from their first meeting, she felt that someone like Huangfu Ruiling could not possibly truly care for another person. She had never thought anything would happen between her and Huangfu Ruiling Ever since she returned to this world, she had been wholly focused on cultivation and alchemy. She had never considered rtionships. She had never imagined she would develop feelings for anyone, let alone someone like Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Huangfu Ruiling gazed deeply into Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°l only like you because you are you.¡± The low, maic voice sounded in her ear, like a whisper between lovers. Although these words sounded like sweet nothings, one could feel the sincerity behind them. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with an unknown light. She suddenly said, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, do you know what kind of person 1 am? What right do you have to say that the me you like is the real me?¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are the real you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled lightly. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to hide yourself in front of me. You just need to be yourself. All I¡¯ve ever wanted is you, just as you are.¡± He didn¡¯t know where this love came from either, only that he had fallen deeply for her! He didn¡¯t know how he hade to love Ye Lengan. At first, he only thought this girl was very interesting. But he didn¡¯t know when it started. His attention would always be drawn to Ye Lengan. Whenever he saw Ye Leng¡¯an, he would feel inexplicably happy. In fact, his emotions seemed to fluctuate along with Ye Lengan¡¯s moods. He had never known what liking or loving someone meant. But he knew very clearly what he wanted. All this time, the only thing he wanted was Ye Leng¡¯an, nothing more. After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was silent for a long time. Then, after some time had passed, she suddenly spoke. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I don¡¯t know if what I feel for you can be considered liking you, but I want to try it out with you. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± She didn¡¯t know if she truly liked Huangfu Ruiling, but she was very clear that her feelings for him were definitely not ordinary. She didn¡¯t know if it was because today¡¯s atmosphere was too good, or just a moment¡¯s impulse, but she suddenly felt like trying things out with Huangfu Ruiling. The words just slipped out of her mouth. But the moment she said them, she didn¡¯t feel regret. On the contrary, she felt a hint of joy. Huangfu Ruilings eyes lit up the moment he heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. He stared intently at her. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He could hardly believe his own ears. He had never imagined Ye Lengan would agree so quickly. He understood Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality very well, which was why he didn¡¯t try to pressure her, only waiting quietly for her to think it through. He had already prepared himself for a protracted battle. He didn¡¯t expect to hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer today. It was indeed a pleasant surprise. It even made him feel somewhat unreal, afraid he had misheard. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I really like the gift you gave me.¡± Ye Lengan smiled. Then she reached out and put her arms around Huangfu Ruilings neck. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift in return. Let¡¯s try it out! If it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing to give it a try. Huangfu Ruiling, let¡¯s date!¡± Strong delight shone in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. They immediately lit up brightly. Then he reached out and pulled Ye Lengan into his embrace, holding her by the waist. In a low voice he said, ¡°Ye Lengan, now that you¡¯ve agreed, you won¡¯t be able to escape anymore. From today on, I will hold on tightly to you and absolutely never let you go..¡± Chapter 324 - 324: She Agrees 2 Chapter 324 - 324: She Agrees 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he couldn¡¯t have her before, he could choose to wait. But after having her, he would never let go again. In the future, no matter what happened, even if he had to go to hell, he would take her along. ¡°Then don¡¯t let go!¡± Ye Lengan leaned into Huangfu Ruilings embrace and softly said, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, since you¡¯ve chosen me, then don¡¯t betray me. If you dare betray me, 1 will definitely kill you myself. You know, as long as 1 want to, even if it means mutual destruction, I can make it happen. You should think it over carefully, there¡¯s still room for you to change your mind now.¡± She absolutely wouldn¡¯t tolerate any betrayal. Therefore, if Huangfu Ruiling dared to betray her in the future, she would dare to take his life. Even though Huangfu Ruiling had a murderous aura, she could definitely find a way. ¡°Hehe.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled lowly. ¡°Then it seems we really are a match made in heaven! I won¡¯t betray you. If one day I do betray you, then take a dagger and plunge it into my chest!¡± As he spoke, Huangfu Ruiling touched the bracelet on Ye Lengan¡¯s wrist.
¡°Very good.¡± Ye Lengan nodded with a smile. ¡°I look forward to getting to know you better, my boyfriend.¡± The two of them embraced each other, quietly watching the New Year¡¯s fireworks show. When they entered the room again, although they didn¡¯t speak, one could feel the atmosphere between them had changed tremendously. When Butler Ford saw Ye Lengan pushing Huangfu Ruiling in, he could clearly sense the subtle change between the two. Of course he didn¡¯t know what had happened outside, but he was certain it was definitely something good. His young master, who was usually expressionless, now had a faint smile on his face. Such a rare sight could only mean something positive. Back in her room, Ye Lengany in bed. She thought she¡¯d be too excited to fall asleep, but the opposite was true. Not long after sleeping well, whether due to feeling at ease or some other reason, she quickly drifted off and slept soundly until daylight. However, she awoke just as the sun rose, not of her own ord, but because her phone ringing had woken her. Seeing the unknown number shing on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know who it was that would call her so early in the morning. It really disturbed her dreams. The ringtone persisted relentlessly. Ye Lengan finally slid to answer, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ye, Happy New Year!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m calling today to confirm when you¡¯reing back to China.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Also, why are you asking about this? Or, to be more precise, what do you want from me?¡± She felt the man¡¯s voice was somewhat familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember who it was at the moment. However, she understood that there must be a reason for the person to contact her, and it seemed urgent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to call so early to disturb her sleep. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the other end was silent a moment before continuing, ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know if you still remember me, but I¡¯m Shu Hui from the Shu family. I called today because I have a favor to ask of you.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to not recognize him at all. But now that he needed to ask a favor, he naturally had to lower his stance. ¡°Shu Hui?¡± Ye Lengan immediately remembered who it was. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Shu, this is truly unexpected! I wonder what brings you to call me at this hour and seek my assistance?¡± Although she said this on the surface, she was well aware that the reason Shu Hui had called at this hour was most likely rted to the illness of his father. ¡°Miss Ye, I know there may be some misunderstanding between us.¡± Shu Hui didn¡¯t get angry hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s tone. He remained calm and continued, ¡°l hereby sincerely apologize to you. I believe you must know why I¡¯m looking for you today. As a doctor, I hope you can examine my father¡¯s condition..¡± Chapter 325 - 325: She Agrees 3 Chapter 325: She Agrees 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had gotten Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s contact number some time ago, but he hadn¡¯t called her. During this time, they had already consulted many famous doctors in China and abroad, trying both Chinese and Western medicine, but none dared say they could cure him. If possible, he actually didn¡¯t want to seek out Ye Lengan. After all, the conflict between the Shu family and Ye Lengan was not small. Moreover, because of Ye Lengan¡¯s actions, the Shu family suffered great losses and had yet to fully recover. However, Ye Lengan now was his father¡¯s only hope. At the birthday banquet, Ye Lengan could tell with one nce that his father was unwell. It was obvious her medical skills were superb. Moreover, he had also inquired about it. Ye Lengan had indeed cured many difficult and misceneous illnesses. That was why he made the call today. Before making this call, he had already prepared himself mentally for the possibility of being challenged or met with difficulties. ¡°There are so many famous doctors in the world, I can¡¯t even be ranked among them,¡± Ye Lengan said coldly. ¡°With the Shu family¡¯s status, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find a doctor who can treat your father¡¯s illness!¡¯ She didn¡¯t actually hate the Shu family. Although there had been significant conflicts in the past, the issues had been resolved in the end. She had also taken her revenge on the spot, so they could be considered even. However, she still didn¡¯t like Old Master Shu t s haughty attitude, as if he didn¡¯t care for anyone. Back then, she had kindly reminded him because it was her duty as a doctor. ¡°Miss Ye, we sincerely hope you can treat my father.¡± Shu Hui took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I hope you can agree. Also, the treatment fee is not an issue. As long as my father¡¯s illness can be cured, we are willing to pay any amount. ¡± There was no other way. His father could not have any mishaps now, or the Shu family would really be in trouble in the future. ¡°Mr. Shu, does Old Master Shu know you¡¯re looking for me today?¡± Ye Lengan suddenly said, ¡°If the patient doesn¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯ll be hard to treat him!¡± Hearing there was hope, Shu Hui quickly said, ¡°Of course, my father naturally knows. I wouldn¡¯t have made this call without his consent.¡¯ Actually, at first, his father didn¡¯t agree, not just because of the previous conflicts with Ye Lengan, but also because of her age. At such a young age, she didn¡¯t look like a doctor with superb skills. However, after all the famous doctors in China and abroad gave negative answers, and after inquiring about the people Ye Lengan had treated, his father finally agreed. Ye Lengan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Shu, since you¡¯vee looking for me, you should know my treatment fees are not cheap.¡± She was not some great doctor who could save the world. She needed payment for treating patients and saving lives. One had to know that aside from being a doctor, she was also an alchemist. Refining pills needed a lot of money to buy precious herbs. Just like this time, the Seven Star Flower had cost her hundreds of millions. That was most of her savings, and after just one auction it was almost all gone. Now that someone hade knocking, if she agreed to treatment, the medical fees would undoubtedly be quite substantial. ¡°That¡¯s only right and proper,¡± Shu Hui let out a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Leng!an¡¯s words. He quickly agreed, RAs long as you promise to cure Father, the treatment fee is not an issue.¡¯ ¡°I can cure him.¡± Ye Lengan said straightforwardly, ¡°But the consultation fee is one billion, US dors.¡¯ ¡°One billion?¡± Although he was already mentally prepared, he still gasped when hearing the number. Miss Ye, isn¡¯t this too¡­¡± He had also thought that Ye Lengan might take advantage of this opportunity to make extravagant demands. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask for such arge sum. One billion US dors was nearly half of their group¡¯s liquid assets. Moreover, it was not possible to obtain this amount of funds from the group. Due to the previous incident at the birthday banquet, the group had already suffered significant losses. If such a substantial amount of funds were withdrawn at this time, it could easily lead to a financial crisis and put the entire group in jeopardy.. Chapter 326 - 326: She Agrees 4 Chapter 326: She Agrees 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, they were the only ones who could pay this amount. Although they could take out one billion US dors. it was no different from cutting their flesh, the flesh from their hearts. Moreover, none of the famous doctors in China or abroad had dared to charge such an astronomical fee. Was Ye Lengan overestimating herself? Most importantly, his father might not be willing to ept such an expensive treatment fee. Although he had heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills were superb, his father was still half believing and half doubting. Seeking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help was ast resort, even with a hint of desperation. ¡°l can get rid of the tumor in Old Master Shu t s brain without surgery,¡± Ye Lengan said calmly. ¡°Also, I can guarantee Old Master Shu will make aplete recovery, and I can guarantee the cancer cells will bepletely eliminated.¡¯ After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Shu Hui on the other end of the phone fell silent. For a moment, he really couldn¡¯t make any decision. The 10 billion US dors treatment fee was simply too astronomical, it could even be said to be outrageously high. But so far, Ye Lengan was the only one who said she could cure his father. Moreover, aplete recovery was something they didn¡¯t even dare imagine before. Since cancer was usually considered incurable, even with surgery only providing temporary relief, Ye Lengan¡¯s assurance of a full recovery was beyond their wildest expectations. However, even so, he didn¡¯t dare agree rashly. Because the price was far beyond his expectations. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t rush him. She just quietly waited for him to consider. Of course, whether they agreed or not wasn¡¯t something she cared much about. Medical treatment was a matter of mutual consent. After a long while, Shu Hui¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll need to discuss this with my father and the others before I can give you an answer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently. ¡°But a friendly reminder. You¡¯d better decide quickly. Even for me, you should find a doctor as soon as possible. Old Master Shu¡¯ s illness can¡¯t be dyed!¡¯ After saying that, she directly hung up andy back down to sleep. Shu Hui, seeing the call had ended, felt somewhat chaotic emotionally for a moment. He let out a long sigh and finally decided to go back and carefully discuss it with his father and the others, to see what the final decision would be. Ye Lengan was now their sole hope, despite the excessively high treatment fee. It was beyond exorbitant. The final decision would rest with his father. In the end, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t get to make up her sleep. Because they were heading back to China at noon. Originally, they had decided to return after the New Year. But ns could never keep up with changes. Huangfu Ruiling had to go back personally to deal with some matters. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, if she hadn¡¯t confirmed the rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling before, she definitely would¡¯ve let him go back alone. However, now that they had officially be a couple, she couldn¡¯t let her new boyfriend return alone; that would be unbing. Thus, she decided to apany him. Since she was alone anyway, it didn¡¯t matter where she spent the New Year. No, in fact, she now had someone by her side, so she wanted to spend the New Year with Huangfu Ruiling. On the ne, Ye Lengan mentioned the call she¡¯d gotten from Shu Hui that morning. Of course, she wasn¡¯t telling Huangfu Ruiling on purpose, she just wanted toin that Shu Hui calling at that time was really inappropriate. After listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sints, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°For Shu Hui to call you at this time, Old Master Shu t s condition must really be not good! ¡± ¡°Old Master Shu t s condition can be described as good or bad,¡± Ye Lengan exined. ¡°For now, he shouldn¡¯t be in any immediate danger, but the tumor could rupture at any time. Once it ruptures, it bes life-threatening.¡± ¡°Then do you think they¡¯ll agree in the end?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked. ¡°If it were before, the Shu family would¡¯ve agreed since money isn¡¯t as important as life. But afterst time, the Shu family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t what it used to be. 10 billion USD would cut deep to the bone for them.¡± ¡°Whether they agree or not is their business.¡± Ye Lengan just smiled and shook her head. ¡®E lf they agree, I¡¯ll treat him. If not, then it has nothing to do with me.¡¯ She didn¡¯t have any fondness for the Shu family, so everything would just be businesslike. As for whether the Shu family agreed or not, she didn¡¯t really care. Even without Old Master Shu as a patient, there were still many others who wanted her to treat them. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything more but changed the topic. ¡°In a couple of days, the Nangong family will host a banquet. Go with me when the timees!¡± ¡°Nangong family?¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised, thenughed and said, ¡°Why are they hosting a banquet during the New Year? It¡¯s quite unusual.¡± ¡°They host one every year,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°This year, you¡¯ll attend with me! Now that you¡¯re my girlfriend, you can¡¯t skip such an asion! ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°But did you participate in previous years? Who did you go with?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t go in previous years.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly, ¡°Only this year will I attend, and with you.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan felt a little speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only decided to participate because I agreed to you this year!¡± Although Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t answer, the answer was clear from his expression. Usually, he had no interest in this kind of asion whatsoever. But now with Ye Leng¡¯an, he wanted to try all kinds of new things with her. Moreover, he wanted everyone to know Ye Lengan belonged to him.. Chapter 327 - 327: Ye Anyun’s Plea 1 Chapter 327 - 327: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After returning to the capital, Ye Lengan went back to her vi. As for Huangfu Ruiling, he went to deal with some matters. Before returning to the country, Huangfu Ruiling had already sent people to clean the vi again. Of course, the bed and furniture in her room had all been reced. Even the sofas and furniture in the living room and dining room had all been changed. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t have any objections to this. In fact, if Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t change them, she was also nning to rece everything. She really disliked the furniture that had been touched by strangers from who knew where. After returning home and tidying up, Ye Lengan nned to sleep well before dealing with everything else. She still had to go to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow, to deal with Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomengs matter. After taking a bath, Ye Lengan went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.
When she opened the fridge, she saw tes of cooked dishes neatly arranged inside. She didn¡¯t need to guess whose handiwork it was. She turned on her phone and dialed a familiar number. Almost immediately after the ringtone rang, the person on the other end picked up and said in a maic voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Hearing the voice from the other end, Ye Lengan felt a warm sensation in her heart. ¡°I noticed there are a lot of precooked dishes in my fridge. Did you have someone put them in there?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Huangfu Ruilings gentle voice sounded again. ¡°l knew you¡¯d be hungry when you got back, so 1 had someone prepare them first. Don¡¯t order takeout or eat instant food, they¡¯re not nutritious.¡± Hearing the deep voice in her ear, Ye Lengan felt a tingling sensation. She quickly replied, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I can take care of myself.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and said, ¡°I know, but I still want to take care of you. Be good and eat well. In two days, I¡¯ll find another auntie to help clean and cook for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lengan took a deep breath and tried to calm her restless heart. ¡°When the timees, help me find a suitable one!¡± After the incident with Auntie Zhuang, she started doubting her judgment. Perhaps it would be better if Huangfu Ruiling found someone suitable for her. At least, situations like the one she had just experienced should not happen again. ¡°Be good and eat first, then get some rest,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°I¡¯ll be a bit busy these two days, so I might not have much time to apany you.¡± ¡°You should focus on your things! I¡¯m not a child anymore, I don¡¯t need you by my side all the time,¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ll have my meal first, and you should too. Even if you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t forget to eat on time, alright?¡± ¡°Understood. How could 1 dare disobey my girlfriend¡¯s orders?¡± At this moment, everyone else in the meeting room had their heads lowered and shoulders hunched, trying to minimize their presence. They were well aware of the Young Master¡¯s personality. Describing him as cold and ruthless was an understatement, especially during work. He could not be disturbed in any way. When they were in the meeting just now, everyone was shocked when they heard the ringtone. Everyone watched to see who the unlucky person was who had forgotten to silence their phone during a meeting. The Young Master hated being disturbed during meetings the most. Previously, there was a manager who forgot to turn off his phone during a meeting and it rang directly in the conference room. The Young Master didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at him with an icy gaze. In the end, they never saw that manager again because he had been fired after the meeting. That was why everyone was so flustered when they heard the ringtone. To their surprise, while they were still specting, the Young Master sitting at the head of the table took out his phone and answered the call. They all heard the Young Master¡¯s gentle voice. Hearing such a gentle tone, everyone thought they were dreaming. However, everyone lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look at the Young Master. They felt like they had discovered an incredible secret. The person on the phone must be a girl, otherwise, why would the Young Master use such a tone? Usually, the Young Master spoke coldly. His expressionless face made it hard for people to even breathe when standing in front of him.. Chapter 328 - 328: Ye Anyun’s Plea 2 Chapter 328 - 328: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the most shocking thing was the Young Master¡¯sst sentence. Girlfriend? The few words that came out of the Young Master¡¯s mouth were enough to make them almost lose control of their expressions. They didn¡¯t expect the person on the other end of the phone to actually be the Young Master¡¯s girlfriend. Perhaps what shocked them more was that the Young Master had a girlfriend at all. This news was even more shocking than the sun rising from the west. However, those who could enter this meeting room were not simple people. Therefore, no matter how shocked they were internally, they would not show a trace of it on their faces. Of course, this didn¡¯t stop them from guessing wildly in their minds. After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Ruilings face returned to its previous expressionless state. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±
This one sentence made everyone present immediately put away their little thoughts and focus entirely on the meeting, afraid of making any mistakes. Because they could see that even though the Young Master was in love, it did not change his personality one bit. Although they didn¡¯t know how the Young Master acted in front of his girlfriend, in front of them he was absolutely cold and ruthless. Therefore, if they knew what was good for them, they would never dare try to cross the Young Master¡¯s bottom line, or they would be the unlucky ones in the end. On the other hand, Ye Lengan was in her vi. After hanging up the phone, she took out a few dishes from the fridge and heated them up before starting to enjoy them. However, just as she started eating, the doorbell rang. Looking at the delectable dishes on the table, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although they had been reheated, the tempting dishes still looked amazing. It seemed that fully relishing these dishes might not be possible now. She got up and did not rush to open the door. Instead, she went upstairs to change into proper attire. Just now, forfort, she had only worn pajamas. Now that someone was here, she naturally could not receive guests in her sleepwear. She allowed the doorbell to ring persistently, not worried at all that the person outside would leave. Since they hade looking for her at this time, they wouldn¡¯t leave easily before seeing her. However, it didn¡¯t matter if they left either ¨C it just happened to save her from having to deal with them. After changing, Ye Lengan went back downstairs. Hearing the doorbell still ringing tirelessly, she slowly walked over and opened the door to see who was standing outside. However, when she saw who was outside, she was a little surprised, because the person outside turned out to be Ye Anyun. She had thought it would be Ye Li or Lin Wanqin, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Anyun toe in person. Ye Anyun had been continuously pressing the doorbell outside and was rather anxious. Especially when there was no response from inside for so long, he became even more anxious. Earlier, he had bribed the property management staff, asking them to notify him as soon as they saw Ye Lengan return. The property management staff were willing to receive generous payment just for passing on this bit of news. Therefore, when he received the call today from the bribed staff informing him Ye Lengan was back, he hurried over impatiently. However, he didn¡¯t expect that even after pressing the doorbell for so long, there was still no reaction from inside. He even began to suspect the property staff had lied to him. Unexpectedly, just as he was lost in thought, the door suddenly opened. Seeing Ye Lengan standing in the doorway, his mind suddenly nked, and he couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He stood there awkwardly, looking at Ye Lengan, momentarily at a loss for what to say. For some reason, the moment he saw Ye Lengan, he felt an unprecedented sense of pressure. Looking at Ye Lengan now, he felt a little dizzy for a moment. If it wasn¡¯t for her familiar face, he would have doubted whether the person before him was really Ye Lengan or not. This person who had lived under the same roof as him for over ten years seemed to have undergone an earth- shattering change after leaving the Ye family. It made him feel as if he had never truly known Ye Lengan. Or could one¡¯s environment really change a person that much? Why did Ye Lengan seem like apletely different person after leaving the Ye family? Chapter 329 - 329: Ye Anyun’s Plea 3 Chapter 329 - 329: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ye Lengan was a little surprised to see that it was Ye Anyun at the door, she still greeted, ¡°Come in!¡± Ye Anyun entered in a daze, then went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. Ye Lengan went to the kitchen to get some water. If the person was Ye Li or Lin Wanqin, she probably wouldn¡¯t even pretend. However, since it was Ye Anyun, she didn¡¯t feel much resistance. Although there had been quite a lot of unpleasant incidents at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party, there was no deep hatred between her and Ye Anyun. It could even be said that in the Ye family, the only person she didn¡¯t dislike now was Ye Anyun. Of course, this was only temporary. Whether it would still be like this after today depended on Ye Anyun¡¯s purpose foring today. Ye Anyun sat quietly on the sofa. This time, his mood waspletely different fromst time.
He didn¡¯te today for his own matters but for Li Qiaomeng. His matter was not actually serious because he had trespassed on private property without knowing anything. He had no malice at all. His father would definitely be able to resolve his matter. However, his father would never do anything about Qiaomeng. Moreover, after finding out Li Qiaomeng was his girlfriend, his father became even angrier. He didn¡¯t dare add fuel to the fire, afraid his father would directly deal with Qiaomeng. Therefore, the only person he could ask for help now was Ye Lengan. As long as Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to let it go, nothing would happen to Qiaomeng. Soon, Ye Lengan ced a ss of water in front of Ye Anyun. Then she sat down on the sofa opposite him and leaned back casually. ¡°Tell me! Why did youe looking for me today?¡± Ye Anyun had already prepared what to say, but still felt a little nervous facing Ye Lengan. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°1 think you should know everything that happened in this vi!¡± After all, the property management staff didn¡¯te over for no reason. They only came after receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s notice. Moreover, they had also said the owner only decided to call the police after seeing the surveince footage, He didn¡¯t know if Ye Lengan had seen him on the cameras, but she definitely knew what had happened in the vi. ¡°So?¡± Ye Lengan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te to me, your matter is just a small thing. At most, you just need to apologize. Did youe today just to apologize to me?¡± She didn¡¯t think Ye Anyun was so self-aware. Besides, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin probably wouldn¡¯t let Ye Anyune at this time. ¡°No.¡± Ye Anyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I came today to ask you for something. I know what Qiaomeng and her mother did was a bit excessive, but Qiaomeng was just a little too vain. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I hope you can forgive her this time.¡± Ye Lengan was stunned after hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect that he hade today for Li Qiaomeng. From this, it looked like the rtionship between Ye Anyun and Li Qiaomeng was not simple! However¡­ ¡°Why do you think I will forgive Li Qiaomeng?¡± Ye Lenganughed and said, ¡°What does her vanity have to do with me? I¡¯m not her mother, so I don¡¯t have the obligation to spoil her.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t lose anything this time, right?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Anyun became a little anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t you be magnanimous and let her off this time?¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Lengan insisted on pursuing this matter. This was clearly just a small thing. Why did it have to be like this? ¡°l can¡¯t.¡± Ye Lengan said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m considered the victim in this matter. Therefore, I have the right to choose whether to forgive or not. And my decision is not to forgive..¡± 9 O COMMENT Vote Oment Chapter 330: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was not a saint, so why must she forgive them? Moreover, before leaving the country, she had warned Auntie Zhuang. Unfortunately, Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t seem to take her words to heart. Since that was the case, what right did he have to ask for her forgiveness? ¡°Lengan, for the sake of our many years of rtionship as siblings, let Qiaomeng off this time!¡± Ye Anyun gritted his teeth and finally said, ¡°Just this once. No matter what happens in the future, I promise I won¡¯t ask you for help.¡± This was thest thing he could think of. Although he couldn¡¯t forgive Qiaomeng for lying to him, after dating for so long, he still had feelings for her. It was also for this reason that he came to visit today. After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Ye Anyun, have I given you too much face? Is that why you think you are very important to me? I have nothing to do with the Ye family now. The so-called rtionship in the past has long been worn down bit by bit by your family. I¡¯m only letting you in today because of our past rtionship.¡± She hated it when the Ye family kept pushing their luck. Did they really think that just because of their so-called rtionship, they could keep making her give in? She had thought Ye Anyun was the only clear-headed one in the Ye family. Now it seemed blood ties didn¡¯t guarantee shared values or behavior. ¡°Lengan, you¡­¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Anyun seemed to have suffered a huge blow. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Even though there had been an unpleasant incident during Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party, at that time, he still thought it was because Qian Gumeng stole the ne that led to all this. Previously when listening to his parentsin about Ye Lengan, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, when he finally met Ye Lengan today, he realized the current Ye Lengan waspletely different. ¡°People change.¡± Ye Lengan sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t change, I¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Just like in her first life, she had always longed for kinship and thought nothing would change. But what was the result? In the end, she still ended up miserable, dying young. For a moment, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t know how to respond. After thinking for a while, he said again, ¡°Then what do you need to do to forgive Qiaomeng? She¡¯s still young with a long road ahead. This time, she was just momentarily confused. If she has to pay for the rest of her life, that will be too cruel.¡± If Ye Lengan insisted on pursuing this matter, then Mrs. Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng might not necessarily face imprisonment, but they would have a criminal record. Qiaomeng was a famous university student with a bright future. If she had a record, her future would drastically change. ¡°That was her own choice.¡± Ye Lengan didnt show any sympathy. ¡°She¡¯s an adult now and has to take responsibility for her actions. No matter who did something wrong, they have to bear the consequences. Ye Anyun, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Anyun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have with Qiaomeng.¡± Ye Lengan said coldly, ¡°But I can tell you for certain that I won¡¯t let this go just like that. Since she did something she has to bear the responsibility. However, you and the others were deceived by Qiaomeng, so I won¡¯t hold you ountable. Of course, the premise is that after entering my home, you didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± To put it simply, as long as he didn¡¯t touch her things, she could let it go. Hearing that Ye Lengan didn¡¯t intend to hold him responsible, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Because he had always been worried about Qiaomeng, not himself. Today he wanted to plead for Qiaomeng but it was useless. Now that Ye Lengan was back, it meant the matter between Auntie Zhuang and Qiaomeng was about toe to an end. This result was definitely not good for Qiaomeng.. Chapter 330 - 330: Ye Anyun’s Plea Chapter 330 - 330: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was not a saint, so why must she forgive them? Moreover, before leaving the country, she had warned Auntie Zhuang. Unfortunately, Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t seem to take her words to heart. Since that was the case, what right did he have to ask for her forgiveness? ¡°Lengan, for the sake of our many years of rtionship as siblings, let Qiaomeng off this time!¡± Ye Anyun gritted his teeth and finally said, ¡°Just this once. No matter what happens in the future, I promise I won¡¯t ask you for help.¡± This was thest thing he could think of. Although he couldn¡¯t forgive Qiaomeng for lying to him, after dating for so long, he still had feelings for her. It was also for this reason that he came to visit today. After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Ye Anyun, have I given you too much face? Is that why you think you are very important to me? I have nothing to do with the Ye family now. The so-called rtionship in the past has long been worn down bit by bit by your family. I¡¯m only letting you in today because of our past rtionship.¡± She hated it when the Ye family kept pushing their luck. Did they really think that just because of their so-called rtionship, they could keep making her give in? She had thought Ye Anyun was the only clear-headed one in the Ye family. Now it seemed blood ties didn¡¯t guarantee shared values or behavior.
¡°Lengan, you¡­¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Anyun seemed to have suffered a huge blow. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Even though there had been an unpleasant incident during Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party, at that time, he still thought it was because Qian Gumeng stole the ne that led to all this. Previously when listening to his parentsin about Ye Lengan, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, when he finally met Ye Lengan today, he realized the current Ye Lengan waspletely different. ¡°People change.¡± Ye Lengan sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t change, I¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Just like in her first life, she had always longed for kinship and thought nothing would change. But what was the result? In the end, she still ended up miserable, dying young. For a moment, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t know how to respond. After thinking for a while, he said again, ¡°Then what do you need to do to forgive Qiaomeng? She¡¯s still young with a long road ahead. This time, she was just momentarily confused. If she has to pay for the rest of her life, that will be too cruel.¡± If Ye Lengan insisted on pursuing this matter, then Mrs. Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng might not necessarily face imprisonment, but they would have a criminal record. Qiaomeng was a famous university student with a bright future. If she had a record, her future would drastically change. ¡°That was her own choice.¡± Ye Lengan didnt show any sympathy. ¡°She¡¯s an adult now and has to take responsibility for her actions. No matter who did something wrong, they have to bear the consequences. Ye Anyun, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Anyun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have with Qiaomeng.¡± Ye Lengan said coldly, ¡°But I can tell you for certain that I won¡¯t let this go just like that. Since she did something she has to bear the responsibility. However, you and the others were deceived by Qiaomeng, so I won¡¯t hold you ountable. Of course, the premise is that after entering my home, you didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± To put it simply, as long as he didn¡¯t touch her things, she could let it go. Hearing that Ye Lengan didn¡¯t intend to hold him responsible, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Because he had always been worried about Qiaomeng, not himself. Today he wanted to plead for Qiaomeng but it was useless. Now that Ye Lengan was back, it meant the matter between Auntie Zhuang and Qiaomeng was about toe to an end. This result was definitely not good for Qiaomeng.. Chapter 331 - 331: Ye Anyun’s Plea 5 Chapter 331 - 331: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was impossible to get any help from his father¡¯s side. Then who else could help him? In the end, Ye Anyun couldn¡¯t convince Ye Lengan to let it go. He could only leave Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi in a daze. After Ye Anyun left, Ye Lengan returned to the dining room and saw that the dishes on the table were already cold. She frowned but wasn¡¯t pretentious about it. She heated them up again and started eating. Although the taste wasn¡¯t as good as before, it was still much better than instant noodles. After leaving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s home, Ye Anyun didn¡¯t stay outside for long either. Instead, he quickly returned home. He had snuck out this time. It was still the New Year period, and with the previous incident, now his parents didn¡¯t let him go out at all. He had snuck out to look for Ye Lengan for Li Qiaomeng. However, he absolutely could not let his parents know about this.
¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± Ye Anyun had originally nned to not rm anyone, but as soon as he entered the door, he heard Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice from behind him. He was shocked and turned around to see Ye Xiyuan standing not far behind him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Anyun tried his best to hide his guilty conscience. He smiled and said, ¡°l was just a little bored at home, so I went out to get some fresh air.¡± Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t a fool, so she naturally didn¡¯t believe Ye Anyun¡¯s words. However, she didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°l see. However, Dad and Mom have already said they won¡¯t let you go out. It will be bad if they find out.¡± ¡°l know.¡± Ye Anyun looked at Ye Xiyuan and continued, ¡°So, Xiyuan, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything today. Consider it a favor to your brother.¡± Ye Xivuan nodded and continued. ¡°l won¡¯t sav anvthing. but Brother. if vou need help with anything, let me know. Don¡¯t shoulder it all by yourself.¡± After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Anyun felt a little touched. Especially since he had just witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions now felt like a breath of fresh air to him. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ye Anyun reached out and touched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hair. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just went out to get some fresh air. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Alright, let¡¯s hurry in first!¡± Afterparing them, he felt how good his biological sister was. It seemed that blood ties were really important. Otherwise, why would Ye Lengan still be like that after staying in the Ye family for so long? However, Xiyuan had just returned and already had the demeanor of a youngdy! The siblings walked in together, chatting andughing. They looked very harmonious. It waspletely impossible to tell that these siblings had only just reunited. In a ce where Ye Anyun couldn¡¯t see, a hint of pride shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. This Ye Anyun was indeed an idiot. She had only said a few words, without even taking any concrete action, and yet she managed to touch him like this. As expected, it was too easy to gain the favor of this idiot. Ye Anyun and Ye Xiyuan walked in. They didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Li and Lin Wanqin sitting on the sofa as soon as they entered the living room. Both of them looked unhappy. Seeing his parents¡¯ expressions, Ye Anyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. ¡°Anyun,e with me to the study,¡± Ye Li stood up and said coldly. Ye Anyun felt uneasy but still followed Ye Li. Lin Wanqin reached out as if to intervene but eventually withdrew her hand, then turned her head away, refusing to look at the two of them. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Xiyuan was confused. ¡°Why does Dad look so angry?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t bother about this.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s tone carried a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°Your brother is a muddlehead. Let your father give him a good scolding and see if he can knock some sense into him.¡± After hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words, although Ye Xiyuan had some doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Anyun followed Ye Li into the study nervously. He had just closed the door and turned around. Before he could say anything, he was pped in the face.. Chapter 332 - 332: Ye Anyun’ s Plea 6 Chapter 332 - 332: Ye Anyun¡¯ s Plea 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For a moment, he was stunned by the p. When he raised his head and looked at Ye Li, his expression was a little dazed. He could only call out subconsciously, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Do you know why I hit you?¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun sharply. ¡°Think carefully. What did you do today?¡± When Ye Li mentioned what happened today, Ye Anyun felt guilty. His eyes darted around, not daring to meet Ye Li¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Ye Li had already sat down behind the desk. He mmed the table hard and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you hid it well! You actually went to look for Ye Lengan. Are you out of your mind?¡± When he heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He was still thinking of a way to help settle this matter, but this unfilial son actually went to look for Ye Lengan himself.
He knew his son very well, so he knew Ye Anyun didn¡¯t go to Ye Lengan for himself. Then, there was only one possibility. He did this for the girl called Li Qiaomeng, the one who caused all these things. Ye Anyun was shocked and blurted out, ¡°Dad, how did you know? Did Ye Leng¡¯anin to you?¡± This was the first thought that came to his mind. He felt that other than Ye Lengan, no one else knew about this matter. He had just returned and his father already knew. It must be Ye Lengan¡¯s doing. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to call his father andin about him as soon as he left. Ye Li didn¡¯t answer Ye Anyun directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Never mind how I found out. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve caused enough trouble? You actually went to look for Ye Lengan. Are you afraid she won¡¯t settle the score with you?¡± Ye Li¡¯sck of response was considered a tacit agreement by Ye Anyun. He said indignantly, ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to be such a person.¡± He had never thought Ye Lengan would be so despicable, not only refusing to let Qiaomeng off but also reporting him to Ye Li. ¡°Ye Anyun, tell me, why did you go to Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Ye Li¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide anything.¡± Since Ye Anyun had misunderstood him, there was no need to exin. Regardless of whether it was Ye Lengan who said it or not, the rtionship between their family and Ye Lengan deteriorated significantly. Therefore, it was better for Ye Anyun to me Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Dad, I just wanted to go to Ye Lengan and plead for Qiaomeng.¡± Ye Anyun lowered his head, not daring to look at Ye Li. ¡°Qiaomeng knows her mistake now. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t lose anything either, so I wanted to plead for mercy.¡± ¡°Do you think Ye Lengan will let Li Qiaomeng off?¡± Ye Li said coldly, ¡°What kind of person is Ye Leng¡¯an? Didn¡¯t you see it at Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party? How could someone like her let Li Qiaomeng off?¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Ye Anyun lowered his head and admitted his mistake. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Ye Li to help save Li Qiaomeng anymore. He knew very well that his father must be extremely disgusted with Li Qiaomeng now. If he spoke now, it would backfire. Not only would he not help Qiaomeng, but he would also make his father deal with her. Ye Li looked at Ye Anyun and said coldly, ¡°Anyun, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to meddle in Li Qiaomengs affairs anymore. What happens to her is her business, it has nothing to do with you. If you still look for Ye Leng¡¯an because of this, then don¡¯t me me for dealing with Li Qiaomeng.¡± ¡°Dad, l¡­¡± Ye Anyun opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, just as he started, Ye Li raised his hand to stop him. ¡°1 1 m not discussing this with you now. I¡¯m informing you. Also, remember one thing. From today onwards, Li Qiaomeng is no longer your girlfriend. There¡¯s no need for you to keep thinking about her.¡± ¡°But Dad, now that Qiaomeng is in trouble, won¡¯t it be too heartless for me to break up with her immediately?¡± Ye Anyun tried to persuade Ye Li.. ¡°At the very least, can¡¯t I wait until after this situation is resolved before bringing up a breakup?¡± Chapter 333 - 333: Ye Anyun’s Plea 7 Chapter 333 - 333: Ye Anyun¡¯s Plea 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Anyun, don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± Ye Li said coldly, ¡°You just need to remember what I said today.¡± Under Ye Li¡¯s sharp gaze, Ye Anyun felt a little timid. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only nod quietly. However, in his heart, he resented Ye Lengan a little more. If Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t been so despicable andined to his father, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. It seemed that Ye Lengan was no longer the little sister from before. The current Ye Lengan was narrow-minded and selfish, disgusting. No wonder neither her parents nor Xiyuan liked her!
Huangfu Ruiling was in meetings all day to deal with the sudden situation in the group. It was only at night that he finished all his work and decided to go see Ye Lengan. However, just as he was about to leave, an uninvited guest came. ¡°Young Master, Madam is here.¡± After the secretary came in, she asked carefully, ¡°Madam is outside now. Should 1 let her in?¡± In fact, Madam had already strongly expressed her desire toe in earlier, but she used the excuse of needing to consult with the young master to halt her entry. This was because the young master had always been keen on maintaining a clear distinction between his personal and professional life. As long as someone came to thepany to look for him, no matter who it was, they had to first obtain his approval before entering. If anyone dared to let someone in without permission, then they would have to pack up and leave! When Huangfu Ruiling heard that his mother hade, his face did not show any joy. Instead, there was a trace of coldness. ¡°Let her in!¡± After getting Huangfu Ruilings permission, the secretary couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, she immediately left with a trace of relief. Earlier, she was really afraid that Young Master would not be willing to see Madam. Then, she really did not know how to exin it to Madam. After hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuying had an arrogant expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m his mother, how could he not want to see me? As his secretary, you are indeed quite meddlesome, needing to seek permission for such matters. It seems you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill!¡± When she was stopped at the door by the secretary earlier, she was really angry and almost quarreled with the secretary. However, she waster stopped by Zhongyu Yiran, saying it wouldn¡¯t look good to make a scene in the group. Therefore, she stopped temporarily. However, even so, it did not stop her from disliking this secretary. Hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, the secretary¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, she was only listening to Zhongyu Liuyings words without responding. The young master was someone who kept his personal and professional life separate. He wouldn¡¯t take any disciplinary action against her just because of a few words from Madam. However, after hearing Madam¡¯s words, she still felt ufortable. ¡°Auntie, the secretary is just doing her job.¡± Zhong Yu tugged at Zhongyu Liuyings sleeve and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, There¡¯s no need to argue with her! Let¡¯s hurry in! Brother Huangfu is still waiting!¡¯ Hearing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s words, the secretary looked at her gratefully. Facing the secretary¡¯s grateful gaze, Zhongyu Yiran smiled and nodded without saying anything else. Zhongyu Liuying still didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression when it came to the secretary, but she didn¡¯t continue to mock her. Instead, she pushed the door and walked inside. As soon as she entered, Zhongyu Liuying saw Huangfu Ruiling beside the sofa, looking at her without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Despite being her own son, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of fear when facing Huangfu Ruiling. However, she quickly felt embarrassed by her own reaction, so she adjusted her mindset and took her seat across from Huangfu Ruiling. As for Zhongyu Yiran, she didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she stood obediently at the side. Looking at Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruilings face did not have the slightest warmth of meeting a rtive. It was still as cold as ice. He asked directly, ¡°Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t Ie over to see you?¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings cold words, Zhongyu Liuying was furious, ¡°Or do I need an appointment to see my son?¡± ¡°So, what brings you here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t get angry because of Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°This is thepany, a ce to handle business. You didn¡¯t juste toin, did you?¡± His words were almost directly using Zhongyu Liuying of mixing personal matters with business. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I am your mother.¡± Zhong Yu looked at Huangfu Ruiling sitting opposite her, and could no longer conceal the anger in her heart. ¡°During the New Year, it was one thing that you didn¡¯te back. Now that you¡¯re back in the country, you don¡¯t even go home to visit. Are you really that busy?¡± ¡°So, are you here to denounce me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and nced at Zhongyu Liuying with indifference. ¡°Whether I¡¯m here or not, it shouldn¡¯t have any impact on your New Year celebrations, right? Besides, with me not around, aren¡¯t you all more at ease?¡± ¡°Is this how you treat your mother?¡± Zhong Yu pped the coffee table and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, not your enemy. Is there a need for you to reject me like this?¡± Huangfu Ruilings face had a trace of impatience. ¡°I know you¡¯re my mother, but so what? The nature of our rtionship is clear to all of us, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no need to put on a show of motherly love here.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Zhongyu Liuyings sudden appearance, he should have already been on his way to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi. If this dy continued, Ye Lengan might have already retired for the night, making it inconvenient for him to disturb her. Therefore, when facing Zhongyu Liuying, he lost his usual patience. Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Zhongyu Liuying only felt a pain in her chest. She covered her chest and looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a trace of heartache and sadness in her eyes. ¡°Are you ming me for that incident? Because of it, until now, you still haven¡¯t forgiven us, right?¡± Thinking of that incident, she felt waves of regret. She did not expect that it had been so long, yet Huangfu Ruiling had always remembered it and never forgiven her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I forgive you or not.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and nced at Zhongyu Liuying with an indifferent expression. ¡°l just thought you should have some self-awareness.¡¯ Between them, they had been pretending that everything was fine, but in reality, everyone knew the truth underneath the surface.. Chapter 334 - 334: Clues About Her Past 1 Chapter 334 - 334: Clues About Her Past 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings voice was choked with sobs. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this either. However, at that time, we had already done our best to ensure your safety.¡± Whenever she thought of that incident, she felt like even breathing was difficult. After so many years, she had thought that the matter was long behind her, but it turned out she couldn¡¯t truly move on. The reason she had never brought up this matter before wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten it; rather, it had been buried deep within her heart. ¡°l don¡¯t have time to reminisce about the past with you now.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave first. I still have work to do.¡¯ Zhongyu Liuying took a deep breath and tried hard to calm down the surging emotions in her heart. Then, she said, ¡°1 came over today because I have something very important to tell you. You¡¯re not young anymore. Your father and 1 think it¡¯s time for you to settle down. We feel that Miss Ye Wanwan of the Ye family in the Hidden World is a suitable match. She¡¯s around your age, equally beautiful and graceful, and possesses exceptional talent in alchemy. She currently holds a pivotal position within the Ye family. So, we hope to finalize your marriage.¡± They were quite satisfied with Ye Wanwan. Not only because she was the daughter of the current head of the Ye family, but also because she was indeed capable.
Although the Ye family did not have any foundation in the mortal world, they were a famous n in the Hidden World. Ye Wanwan was a suitable match for Huangfu Ruiling. When Zhongyu Yiran heard this, she suddenly raised her head. When she looked at Zhongyu Liuying, her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had apanied her auntie here but had no idea about the purpose of the visit. She had initially thought it was because Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯te home for the New Year, and her auntie hade to discuss that. She had never expected it to be about this matter. Thinking of the person who was about to appear next to Huangfu Ruiling, she felt a pain in her heart. Unlike Ye Lengan, Ye Wanwan posed a much greater threat to her. Ye Lengan was just an ordinary person in the mortal world. Even if her medical skills were a little better, it was nothing special. Ye Lengan definitely couldn¡¯t enter the Huangfu family¡¯s gate. At the very least, neither the family head nor the auntie would take a fancy to Ye Lengan. However, Ye Wanwan was different. She was the eldest daughter of the Ye family and had a noble status. If they could establish a connection with the Ye family through marriage, neither the family head nor her auntie would object. ¡°If you really like her, then let Father marry her. I have no objections at all,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied coldly. ¡°As for my marriage, I have my own ns. You can¡¯t interfere.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re your parents. Why can¡¯t we interfere?¡± Zhongyu Liuying red at him and said in a domineering tone, ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s wrong with Ye Wanwan? Does she not deserve you?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence, she might not have been in such a hurry to settle things for Huangfu Ruiling. With Ye Wanwan in the picture, Huangfu Ruiling might not even consider someone like Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and his eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°None of you are qualified to interfere in my marriage. If you think your life is too idle now, then you should take care of your other son.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Zhongyu Liuying was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Li San, send the guests out!¡± Huangfu Ruiling directly ordered. Zhongyu Liuying naturally didn¡¯t want to leave just like that because she hadn¡¯t achieved her goal of this visit. However, seeing Huangfu Ruilings firm attitude, she knew she couldn¡¯t continue to say anything or she might really anger Huangfu Ruiling and embarrass herself. In the end, Zhongyu Liuying stood up and left in a huff. Sitting in the car, Zhongyu Liuyings face was livid. She was obviously angry at Huangfu Ruilings attitude. Zhongyu Yiran, who was at the side, persuaded her, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Brother Huangfu just didn¡¯t think it through for the moment today. When he thinks it through, he will know that everything you do is for his own good..¡± Chapter 335 - 335: Clues About Her Past 2 Chapter 335 - 335: Clues About Her Past 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hmph, with his personality, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to think clearly at all.¡± Zhongyu Liuying tried her best to calm down. ¡°In his eyes, I simply don¡¯t exist as his mother. He considers me redundant.¡¯ ¡°Auntie, how can you think that way?¡± Zhongyu Yiranforted her softly, ¡°You¡¯re his mother. Everything you do must be for his good. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Huangfu will eventually understand your painstaking efforts.¡± ¡°If only Ruiling could be as sensible as you.¡± Zhongyu Liuying pulled Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Yiran, are you very unhappy that I suddenly brought up the matter of Ye Wanwan today?¡±
Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s feelings for Huangfu Ruiling were naturally very clear to her. She also liked Zhongyu Yiran very much. Otherwise, she would not have given her the surname Zhongyu. After all, the Zhongyu family had a certain status in both the Hidden World and the mortal world. Not everyone was qualified to have the surname Zhongyu, and Zhongyu Yiran could get it because she liked this little girl. However, liking Zhongyu Yiran and allowing her to be Huangfu Ruilings wife were two different things. Zhongyu Yiran was just an orphan and did not have the qualifications to be the future mistress of the Huangfu family. Therefore, she could not let Zhongyu Yiran be Huangfu Ruilingswful wife. Hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Her lips moved before she finally said, ¡°Auntie, I know I¡¯m not worthy of Brother Huangfu.¡± Deep down, Zhongyu Yiran felt resentful. For years, she had been doing her best to please Zhongyu Liuying, all for the position by Huangfu Ruilings side. However, now Zhongyu Liuying had suddenly chosen Ye Wanwan as his wife. How could she not feel bitter? But even so, she absolutely could not show it. Because everything she had now was because of Zhongyu Liuying. If she lost Zhongyu Liuyings favor, then she would truly have nothing left. Although her brother had left her considerable wealth, it couldn¡¯tpare to her current life. If she didn¡¯t bear the Zhongyu name, she wouldn¡¯t even be on par with Ye Lengan. ¡°Yiran, I like you very much. But¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuyings eyes sharpened, and she continued, ¡°To be honest, with your status, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to be Ruilings wife. Ruilings wife must be a youngdy from a prominent family in the Hidden World.¡± Her face was already pale, but after hearing Zhongyu Liuyings merciless truth, she looked even more unsteady. If not for her willpower, she might have already fainted. Seeing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s pale face, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and continued, ¡°However, in the future, there will definitely be a ce for you by Ruilings side. As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t mistreat you. Other than status, everything Ye Wanwan has, you will have too. Moreover, when the timees, if you give birth to a child, then I can make the decision to include your child in the family records.¡± This was the most significant concession she could make. Generally, women from outside the family wouldn¡¯t even have the privilege to bear children. ¡°Auntie, l¡­¡± Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes were moist and her voice choked with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re the best person to me in this world.¡± She seemed touched, but her heart turned cold deep down. It turned out that all along, in Zhongyu Liuyings eyes, she was only fit to be an insignificant woman with no name or status. All her efforts to curry favor with Zhongyu Liuying over the years now seemed like a joke. Zhongyu Liuyings words were even more insulting to her. Was she not worthy of being the legal wife? Since Zhongyu Liuying looked down on her, she would make sure Zhongyu Liuying saw that she, Zhongyu Yiran, could also be thewful wife. Thinking this, a hint of determination shed in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s expression, Zhongyu Liuying was very satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the future I won¡¯t mistreat you. As long as I¡¯m here, even if Ye Wanwan is thewful wife, she definitely won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡± Zhongyu Yiran leaned against Zhongyu Liuyings shoulder, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°Auntie, thank you. You are the best person to me in the world..¡± Chapter 336 - 336: Clues About Her Past 3 Chapter 336 - 336: Clues About Her Past 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although she said this on the surface, in a ce where Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t see, there was a coldness on Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face. At this moment, she still could not fall out with Zhongyu Liuying because she still needed to rely on her, so she had to continue to please her. Moreover, if her n was to be implemented, she also needed Zhongyu Liuying. Zhongyu Liuying enjoyed Zhongyu Yiran¡¯splete dependence. She only had two sons and no daughter. Her eldest son Huangfu Ruiling was cold in personality. He was not only distant from her but also from the rest of the family. Her youngest son Huangfu Ruixiang was close to her but would not rely on her like this. Therefore, she felt more like a mother to Zhongyu Yiran. This was also why she had always treated Zhongyu Yiran so well. In the office¡­
Because of Zhongyu Liuyings disturbance, some time was wasted so Huangfu Ruiling decided not to go to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ce. He had just flown back from Paris today so Ye Lengan should be quite tired too. She was probably nning to rest at this time so he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. He decided to stay in the office to handle business affairs. The earlier he settled these matters, the more time he would have to spend with Ye Lengan. Sure enough, not long after, Huangfu Ruiling received a goodnight message from Ye Lengan. After replying good night, Huangfu Ruiling continued working. After resting for a day, Ye Lengan woke up refreshed the next day. After breakfast, she went to the Public Security Bureau. Since she had returned, this matter should be resolved. After exining the situation at the Public Security Bureau, Ye Lengan met Auntie Zhuang. Auntie Zhuang was no longer as clean and tidy as before. She appeared somewhat disheveled,cking her usual vitality like an old woman nearing the end of her life. Actually, in Auntie Zhuangs situation, there was no need to detain her. She could still leave if she got awyer to bail her out. However, because she didn¡¯t understand these matters and couldn¡¯t find awyer, she and Li Qiaomeng had been detained at the Public Security Bureau. Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t know what had happened at first. She only followed one of the officers out. When she saw Ye Lengan, she was extremely excited. She rushed forward and was about to kneel down in front of Ye Lengan. However, Ye Lengan dodged to the side and prevented Auntie Zhuang from kneeling before her. Auntie Zhuang was stunned for a moment. She quickly turned around and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°Miss Ye, I beg you, please let us off this time!¡± ¡°Auntie Zhuang, you should get up first!¡± Seeing Auntie Zhuangs state, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t have the slightest sympathy. She said coldly, ¡°If you like kneeling, then I¡¯ll leave first. When you don¡¯t want to kneel anymore, we¡¯ll talk again. ¡± Upon hearing Ye Lengan was leaving, Auntie Zhuang panicked and immediately got up, not daring to kneel again. Because Ye Lengan really left like that, who knew when she would return? Then she and Qiaomeng really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Auntie Zhuang calmed herself down and sat down opposite Ye Lengan. As soon as she sat down, she immediately looked at Ye Lengan and said sorrowfully, ¡°Miss Ye, we really know our mistakes. Please, let us off this time!¡± ¡°Auntie Zhuang, I thought I had told you before I left!¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Auntie Zhuangs sorry state. She said calmly, ¡°In life, one should know their boundaries. I kindly allowed you to stay at the vi for the New Year, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can treat it as your own and invite people over as you please. Moreover, entering my room and the alchemy room was not appropriate.¡± She had warned Auntie Zhuang once when Ye Xiyuan came to deliver the invitation. Unfortunately, Auntie Zhuang didn¡¯t seem to remember her warning at all and actually did such a thing after she went abroad. She didn¡¯t think there was anything about Auntie Zhuang that was worthy of forgiveness. ¡°Your bedroom and the alchemy room?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Auntie Zhuang was shocked. ¡°Miss Ye, although Qiaomeng invited some ssmates over, they definitely didn¡¯t enter your room, let alone the alchemy room..¡± Chapter 337 - 337: Clues About Her Past Chapter 337 - 337: Clues About Her Past Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was what she had repeatedly reminded Qiaomeng of. She was very clear about Miss Ye¡¯s taboos, so although Miss Ye was not present, she didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. She had also warned her daughter that she must absolutely notmit any taboos. ¡°Auntie Zhuang, it¡¯s obvious that your daughter didn¡¯t listen to you!¡± Ye Lengan said coldly with a sneer, ¡°Not only did you invite a bunch of strangers to my house, but you even went into the alchemy room. There¡¯s no need to hurriedly deny it since there are surveince cameras recording everything. I won¡¯t wrongly use you.¡± Auntie Zhuang was stunned. She wanted to argue but did not know where to start. Obviously, Qiaomeng did not take her advice to heart, which was why she had angered Miss Ye. ¡°Auntie Zhuang, although you haven¡¯t worked for me for long, I think I¡¯ve treated you quite well!¡± Ye Lengan continued, ¡°Compared to other employers, I should be considered pretty good. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t seem to appreciate it at all!¡± ¡°Miss Ye, this is all my fault.¡± Auntie Zhuang lowered her head, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°But we only invited a few people over. We didn¡¯t damage anything in the vi. Please, let us off this time! In the future, I will repay you no matter what I have to do,¡¯ ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Lengan raised her hand and sneered. ¡± I can¡¯t afford servants like you. Furthermore, a mistake is a mistake. Just because I didn¡¯t suffer any losses doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll deny my identity as a victim! I will get to the bottom of this matter. However, don¡¯t worry. Since I didn¡¯t lose anything this time, it¡¯s very likely you won¡¯t have to go to jail. But having a criminal record will be unavoidable.¡¯ She was already showing them great benevolence by not interfering with the oue. She didn¡¯t think she needed to be lenient with such ungrateful people, ¡°No!¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Auntie Zhuang immediately became agitated. ¡°Miss Ye, I acted on my own this time. It has nothing to do with Qiaomeng. I¡¯m willing to take all the responsibility. Even if I have to go to jail, it doesn¡¯t matter. I only hope you won¡¯t pursue charges against Qiaomeng.¡± She was old, so having a criminal record didn¡¯t matter. But Qiaomeng was different. Qiaomeng was still young and a university student. She had a bright future ahead of her. If she had a criminal record because of this incident, what kind of future would she have? ¡°Your matters have nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Lengan said coldly, ¡°The police will investigate everything properly. They definitely won¡¯t wrongly use anyone. Auntie Zhuang, I came here today out of consideration for our past rtionship as mistress and servant. From now on, you¡¯re on your own!¡± With that, Ye Lengan stood up and was about to leave. Auntie Zhuang wanted to call out to Ye Lengan, but she finally held her tongue. Because even if she called out to Ye Lengan, she didn¡¯t know what else to say. She had already pleaded for mercy many times, but Ye Lengan clearly did not care. To exin? She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly either, because it was indeed her who took advantage of the owner¡¯s absence to upy the house and im it was hers, even inviting so many people over. No matter how one looked at it, it was her fault. As she watched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departing figure, she slumped back into her chair, her face ashen. She knew that she was really done for this time. After an incident like this, plus having a criminal record, it would be impossible for her to find work as a housekeeper in the future. What employer would be willing to hire a domestic helper who once tried to upy their employer¡¯s home? Not only her but Qiaomeng as well. It wasn¡¯t easy for Qiaomeng to get into university, but in the end, because of this matter, she would have a criminal record. What kind of future would she have then? Thinking of this, Auntie Zhuang could not help but shed tears of regret. After leaving the detention room, Ye Lengan did not leave immediately. Instead, she went to inform the police that other than Auntie Zhuang and Li Qiaomeng as the main culprits, she did not intend to pursue charges against the others. This was because Li Qiaomengs ssmates had indeede to the vi as guests without knowing about it. She did this not to show how magnanimous she was, but because she felt it was unnecessary. Moreover, even if she really investigated them, there would not be any substantial oue. After all, those people did not have any malicious intent.. Chapter 338 - 338: Clues About Her Past 5 Chapter 338 - 338: Clues About Her Past 5 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After finishing her business, Ye Lengan left the Public Security Bureau. She had already decided to fully entrust thewyer with the rest of the matter. She would not show up again for the subsequent matters. After leaving the Public Security Bureau, Ye Lengan did not go home but instead called Huangfu Ruiling. Like before, the call was answered almost instantly. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I¡¯m outside now, let¡¯s go have lunch together!¡± While speaking, Ye Lengan told him the name of a restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Ruilings gentle voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to rush. If you¡¯re busy with something, go handle it,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile. ¡°1 1 m not very hungry now anyway. I¡¯ll go there and wait for you first!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. ¡°See youter then.¡± After saying that, Ye Lengan directly hung up the phone. On the other end, Huangfu Ruiling looked at the phone in his hand that had been abruptly hung up and could not help butugh. Even though he had never been in a romantic rtionship, he knew that when couples talked on the phone, it was all sweet talk and neither of them wanted to hang up. But now that he was waiting for his first taste of love, the way the other person hung up so decisively really did make him feel a hint of bitterness! However, when he thought of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality, he felt his current thoughts were a little childish. Ye Lengan was never the type of girl who was all about lovey-dovey stuff all day long, so even if they were in a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t engage in overly clingy behavior. Huangfu Ruiling suddenly felt a trace of dissatisfaction when he thought of how Ye Lengan had addressed him. Now that they were a couple, it was really not intimate at all for them to address each other by name. When they metter, he really had to get Ye Lengan to change the way she addressed him. Thinking of these things, Huangfu Ruilings expression involuntarily softened. The two managers standing opposite him couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce, both seeing a strong curiosity in each other¡¯s eyes. They were willing to bet with their current positions that the person who just made the phone call and the one who called during yesterday¡¯s meeting were undoubtedly the same person. The Young Master, who was clearly as cold as frost just a moment ago, had immediately melted after receiving this call. With such a change, no one would believe the person who called was not his girlfriend! They just didn¡¯t know what kind of person could make such a powerful man like the Young Master turn soft and pliable. In just a moment, Huangfu Ruiling had already sorted out his mood. His originally gentle expression immediately became serious, and his entire aura underwent earth-shaking changes. It was as if everything just now had been an illusion. Those two managers quickly shelved their wild spections and became poised and ready, prepared to answer any questions the Young Master might pose. Every time they came to report on their work, they were always on high alert, but even so, they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Because every time they faced the Young Master, they would feel immense pressure. As long as they saw the Young Master¡¯s expressionless face and cold eyes, they would feel afraid. However, even in the face of such pressure, there was no way to avoid many responsibilities. So, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and carry on. Just as they were fully prepared, they heard the Young Master sitting there directly give an order. ¡°That¡¯s it for the morning. Come back and report after lunch!¡± After that, Huangfu Ruiling directly had Li San push him away, leaving the two managers standing there, unable to recover for a moment. They had already mentally prepared themselves that they might not have lunch today. Because after their meeting with the Young Master, they were sure that their ns would need further revisions. Unexpectedly, after receiving that call, the Young Master actually just left like that and even told them toe back and report in the afternoon. What a pleasant surprise. For a moment, they wondered if they were dreaming. Soon, they saw the same sense of relief in each others eyes. At the same time, they silently thanked the person who had made the phone call. It was like a lifeline for them in a difficult situation. They wished for more such calls in the future, which would hopefully spare them from getting scolded as much in their daily work.. Chapter 339 - 339: Clues About Her Past 6 Chapter 339 - 339: Clues About Her Past 6 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling went straight to the restaurant Ye Lengan had mentioned. Although Ye Lengan said he could go over after finishing his work, he couldn¡¯t wait to go over now. Last night, because of Zhongyu Liuyings dy, he was unable to meet Ye Lengan. Now that Ye Lengan had called to personally invite him, he naturally could not dy it. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t know when Huangfu Ruiling woulde over. After arriving at the restaurant, she ordered a ss of juice and began leisurely browsing her phone, waiting for Huangfu Ruilings arrival. Just as she was ying with her phone, an iing call prompt suddenly appeared on the screen. Looking at the unfamiliar number shing on the screen, she felt a little strange but still picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Lengan asked directly, ¡°Who is that? What is the matter?¡± After hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, there was no immediate response from the other end of the phone. However, she could hear the sound of breathing, indicating someone was listening on the line. Without getting a response, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown, coldly saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t n to say anything, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Since the call had been made, there was no need for any pretense or games. She didn¡¯t have the time for such guessing games. If the caller didn¡¯t want to speak, they shouldn¡¯t have made the call in the first ce. Hearing Ye Lengan say she wanted to hang up, the caller seemed a little anxious and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I need to talk to you about something important. ¡± The familiar voice on the other end of the line caused Ye Lengan to raise an eyebrow. She hadn¡¯t expected the other party to actually call her. She had thought she had no intention of contacting her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, this is Pang Tingting.¡± The voice on the phone sounded a little tired. ¡°Only you can help me now.¡± She hadn¡¯t been doing well recently. At Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party, she and Lin Wanqin hadpletely fallen out. She had brought up all the past grievances during that event. Originally, she wasn¡¯t afraid of falling out with Lin Wanqin. She felt that after so much, she had built some foundation and could not be defeated so easily. As for what happened back then, it had been so many years, and there was no substantial evidence. Even if she admitted it, the Ye family could not do anything to her. However, things were not as simple as she had imagined. Indeed, the Ye family did not sue her, but her life had fallen into a mess. Not long after the birthday party, she was fired by thepany, without anypensation. She had also tried contacting the director she had an affair with, but he kept avoiding her. In the end, she only got a message saying she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have, which was why this happened. After losing her job, she tried finding a new one but kept hitting walls and couldn¡¯t find any decent work. She was not young anymore, and manypanies were reluctant to hire her, especially since she had made enemies. Moreover, during Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday banquet, many high-society people in the capital had learned about her past actions, making it even less likely for her to find any job opportunities. Because her previous sry was very high, after returning to the capital she took out a loan to buy a house. Now that she was unemployed, the bank was pressuring her daily to repay the loan, likely influenced by the interference of the Ye family. She was already suffocating from everything. In despair, she suddenly remembered Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s contact information. She immediately called Ye Lengan, wanting to ask for help. But for some reason, the call wouldn¡¯t go through. She even suspected Ye Lengan was messing with her by giving her a fake number. Today, she had dialed the phone number with a trial-like attitude, not expecting the call to actually go through. Moreover, Ye Lengan answered it very quickly. However, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Because she had vowed to never tell Ye Lengan about this. She didn¡¯t expect to go back on her word so quickly.. Chapter 340 - 340: Clues About Her Past 7 Chapter 340 - 340: Clues About Her Past 7 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pang Tingting, how do you want me to help you?¡± Ye Lengan rested her chin on one hand and held her phone in the other. She lookedzy, and her words carried a hint ofziness. ¡°You should be very clear about the principle of equivalent exchange, right? To get something, you must pay the corresponding price. ¡± Obviously, Pang Tingting knew something. However, she had been hiding it all this time, probably nning to use it as a bargaining chip. However, even if Pang Tingting had a bargaining chip, Ye Lengan was not in a hurry. She knew very clearly that the one who rushed would lose the advantage. Moreover, although she was very curious about her parentage, she had always maintained a natural and carefree attitude. Right now, she was curious about her family, but she didn¡¯t have an intense desire to know. After enduring the passage of so many years, her longing for family ties had long since dissipated. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Pang Tingting on the other end of the phone fell into a moment of silence. Initially, she had thought that the leverage she held was significant. However, now, after hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s tone, she started to feel uncertain. After a long while, Pang Tingting finally spoke again, ¡°Ye Lengan, didn¡¯t you ask me why 1 chose you before? Now that you know you¡¯re not the biological daughter of Ye Li and Lin Wanqin, aren¡¯t you the least bit curious about your origins?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m curious!¡± Ye Lengan smiled and continued, ¡°But so what? Although I¡¯m curious, it¡¯s not a burning desire to know. Also, I can be certain that although you know some things, you don¡¯t know everything. At the very least, you don¡¯t know my parentage.¡± If Pang Tingting really knew about her parentage, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken so humbly. She would have likely been more direct and assertive in hermunication. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Pang Tingting fell silent again. Finally, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Lengan. I do not know your parentage, but I have something in my hand that should be rted to your parentage. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Since the conversation had reached this point, there was no reason for her to keep any secrets. Sheid all her cards on the table. She was well aware that if she didn¡¯t have enough to pique Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interest, there was no way Ye Lengan would assist her. The Ye family was not considered arge family in the capital, but because of Young Master Nangongs attitude toward Ye Xiyuan, everyone had to show some deference to the Ye family. It was also because of this that it was now almost impossible for her to move freely in the capital. The only person who could help her now was Ye Lengan. Of course, this was not because Ye Lengan was very powerful, but because she had the support of the young master of the Huangfu family behind her. After hearing Pang Tingtings words, a trace of darkness shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Pang Tingting, are you sure the information you have is genuine?¡± If the thing in Pang Tingtings hand was really rted to her parentage, she wouldn¡¯t mind giving her a helping hand. ¡°l can guarantee it¡¯s absolutely genuine,¡± Pang Tingting anxiously said in response to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s doubt. ¡°Ye Lengan, things havee to this point. I have no need to lie to you, right? Besides, I¡¯ve already offended the Ye family. I don¡¯t want you as an enemy anymore.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Ye Lengan said in a deep voice, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 10, at the same cafe asst time. Let¡¯s meet and talk then.¡¯ ¡°Alright,¡± Pang Tingting immediately agreed upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Lengan fell into deep thought and didn¡¯t even notice Huangfu Ruilings arrival. ¡°What are you thinking about so intently?¡± Huangfu Ruiling extended his hand and lightly tapped the forehead of Ye Lengan. His tone carried a hint of indulgence. ¡°l sat down next to you and you didn¡¯t even notice, you were that absorbed in your thoughts.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Lengan seemed to wake up from a dream and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°l just received a call and found out some things, so I got a bit lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice for a moment.¡± After speaking, Ye Lengan told him everything about Pang Tingtings call. Now that she and Huangfu Ruiling were a couple, she didn¡¯t feel like she needed to hide such things from him. So, without waiting for Huangfu Ruiling to inquire, she spoke up on her own. After finishing speaking, Ye Lengan frowned and continued, ¡°Why do I feel like my parentage is really mysterious? Tell me, what kind of people do you think are my family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out and ruffled Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair, then smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely know everything. Or are you that eager to know your parentage now?¡± Actually, he had already sent people to help investigate Ye Lengan¡¯s background, but there had been no progress. So he didn¡¯t tell Ye Lengan about it, afraid she would be disappointed. ¡°Although I¡¯m curious, I¡¯m not in a hurry to know everything.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already grown up, and I¡¯ve long passed the stage where I needed family ties. Now, the pursuit of my parentage is just about finding an answer.¡± She just wanted to know if she had been intentionally abandoned, identally stolen away, or for some other reason ended up being lost and alone. However, she felt that even if she found her family, she might not be that excited. She was already used to living alone. Well, now there was Huangfu Ruiling. However, she did not need her family to interfere in her life. Huangfu Ruiling smiled gently and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t rush it. You can take it slowly! After meeting Pang Tingting tomorrow and getting that information rted to your parentage from her, I¡¯ll help you investigate further!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. After saying this, the two of them ordered food. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and suddenly said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve talked about your parentage, shouldn¡¯t we talk about what¡¯s going on between us?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huangfu Ruilings sudden words left Ye Lengan stunned.. ¡°What are you talking about? What could be going on between us?¡± Chapter 341 - 341: The Woman in Black 1 Chapter 341 - 341: The Woman in ck 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huangfu Ruiling leaned closer with a smile. ¡°Think about it!¡± Looking at the suddenly erged handsome face in front of her, e Lengan felt a faint ripple in her heart. Her cheeks flushed slightly and she pushed Huangfu Ruiling away, saying, ¡°Just talk, why are you getting so close?¡± In the past, she had always been very calm when facing Huangfu Ruiling. She didn¡¯t know why, but now that the two of them were a couple, she sometimes felt a hint of restraint. Especially when she saw Huangfu Ruilings smile, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by it. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t insist and took the opportunity to retreat. However, he still looked at Ye Lengan and continued the previous topic, ¡°We¡¯re now a couple, but you¡¯ve been addressing me by my name all this time. Isn¡¯t it a bit odd? In rtionships, don¡¯t we usually have nicknames?¡± Addressing each other by names like this made it sound like calling out to strangers. After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was speechless for a moment. ¡°Is it really necessary to dwell on something as trivial as a name?¡± As long as their rtionship was strong enough, she felt that names and such didn¡¯t really matter that much. She hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to be so concerned about it. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything, just looked straight at Ye Leng¡¯an. Under Huangfu Ruilings gaze, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right. We should have nicknames between us. Then from now on I¡¯ll call you by your name, Ruiling, is that okay?¡± Since Huangfu Ruiling was so insistent, she decided not to say anything more about it. After all, it was just a name, and changing it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Although still a little dissatisfied with how Ye Lengan addressed him, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t continue pursuing the issue. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. From now on, I¡¯ll call you An¡¯an.¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t have any objections to this. Soon, the dishes were served one after another, and the two of them started eating. While peeling prawns for Ye Lengan, Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡°You went to the Public Security Bureau today, right?¡± He was quite familiar with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality, and if it weren¡¯t for something important that required her to leave, she probably wouldn¡¯t have suddenly invited him out for lunch today. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°l went to meet Auntie Zhuang. After all, we used to have a master- servant rtionship. It¡¯s good to meet and rify things. As for the responsibility of Ye Anyun and the others, I don¡¯t n to pursue it.¡± Although she had reced quite a bit of furniture, it wasn¡¯t because of any damage; it was because she didn¡¯t like the presence of strangers, which was why she changed them. So, in reality, she hadn¡¯t suffered any losses. Even if responsibility were to be pursued, it would simply amount to a straightforward apology. Furthermore, ignorance was not a crime, and they were genuinely unaware, so there was no need to insist on investigating further. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t give too much advice on the matter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have thewyer handle the rest for you! There¡¯s no need for you to be involved again.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lengan nodded with a smile. ¡°l was already nning to get awyer anyway, but since you¡¯ve taken over, I won¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Huangfu Ruiling put the peeled pravvns in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bowl and continued, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget about the banquet tomorrow night. I¡¯lle pick you up in the evening. We¡¯ll go get your hair done first, then head to the Nangong family.¡± ¡°Is the banquet being held at the Nangong family¡¯s residence?¡± Ye Lengan was a little surprised. ¡°l thought people from big families like you didn¡¯t like inviting so many guests over to your homes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Nangong family¡¯s ancestral home, just a manor,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°My parents and younger brother will be there too. But you don¡¯t need to care about them, just pretend they don¡¯t exist.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If 1 have an unpleasant encounter with them, can I confront them directly?¡± ¡°If they make you unhappy, feel free to cause a scene,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a doting smile. ¡°With me backing you up, no matter what you do, it¡¯s fine.. Chapter 342 - 342: The Woman in Black 2 Chapter 342 - 342: The Woman in ck 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He did not have any deep feelings for his so-called family. He didn¡¯t know if he was just naturally indifferent to kinship or what, but in any case, he had never been close to them since he was young. Even without that incident happening back then, his rtionship with them would not have been any better. But Ye Lengan was different. She was the first person he had ever felt a deep connection with, the first person who had stirred his heart, and the partner he wanted to spend his future with. From the moment they got together, he had never considered separating from her. In fact, he was even willing to give his life for her if it came to that. Therefore, it was clear which one was more important between the two. ¡°Then it seems our first meeting probably won¡¯t be too pleasant.¡± Although she said this, there was no sign of gloom on her face. Instead, she had a hint of a smile. ¡°What a pity.¡± Since Huangfu Ruiling had already said so, it seemed that his family might not be very pleased with her presence. However, she didn¡¯t mind. She was well aware that Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t hold them in high regard, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to take the matter too seriously. Moreover, she was never someone to willinglypromise herself. If Huangfu Ruiling were to allow her to be mistreated for the sake of his family, it would indicate that he wasn¡¯t the right person for her. Three-legged frogs are hard to find, but two-legged men are abundant. If Huangfu Ruiling were to let her be mistreated, she would find herself a new boyfriend. Of course, these were just thoughts in her mind. If she said them out loud, she was afraid Huangfu Ruiling would get angry. After dinner, Huangfu Ruiling naturally went back to continue working at thepany. As for Ye Lengan, she nned to go home. She hadn¡¯t thoroughly researched the Seven Star Flower after obtaining it. Now that she had time, she was going to go back and study it properly. After Huangfu Ruiling returned to his office, before he could start listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports, he saw Li San walk in with a grave expression. He waved his hand for the two managers to leave first, then looked at Li San and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li San had followed him for a long time and naturally knew his personality very well. So he wouldn¡¯t disturb him while working unless there was something really important. Li San stepped forward and ced the documents in his hand on Huangfu Ruilings desk, saying, ¡°Master, previously you had ordered an investigation into whether there was any connection between Nangong Xuyao and Miss Ye. The results are out now.¡± Seeing Li San¡¯s somber expression, Huangfu Ruiling leaned back in his wheelchair and directly asked, ¡°Did you find something?¡± Previously, he thought that Ye Lengan and Nangong Xuyao shouldn¡¯t have had any connections. It seemed things were a little out of his expectations now. And he didn¡¯t like such surprises. ¡°Yes.¡± Li San nodded and reported, ¡°It turns out that previously, Nangong Xuyao was once gravely injured after being betrayed. Later, he was saved by Miss Ye who happened to pass by.¡± ¡°An¡¯an saved Nangong Xuyao?¡± Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°An¡¯ an has forgotten about it. Did Nangong Xuyao forget about this matter Nangong Xuyao¡¯s attitude toward Aryan waspletely unlike how one would treat their lifesaver! Even if Nangong Xuyao liked Ye Xiyuan, he shouldn¡¯t have treated his benefactor this way for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s sake. Of course, if Nangong Xuyao was an ungrateful person to begin with, that would be another story. ¡°l don¡¯t know what happened in the middle, but Nangong Xuyao thought the person who saved him was Ye Xiyuan.¡± Li San continued. ¡°It¡¯s also because he owes her his life that Nangong Xuyao treats Ye Xiyuan so well.¡± ¡°As expected of a blind man,¡± Huangfu Ruiling sneered coldly. ¡°But this is good too. At least he has no chance anymore.¡± He was jealous that Ye Lengan had once saved Nangong Xuyao before. Because he didn¡¯t want anyone else to have such an intimate connection with Ye Lengan, especially one involving saving a life. However, he was still unhappy that Nangong Xuyao had mistaken his benefactor. Because Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s credit had been falsely imed by someone else.. Chapter 343 - 343: The Woman in Black 3 Chapter 343 - 343: The Woman in ck 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Master, should we inform Nangong Xuyao about this matter?¡± Li San asked. ¡°No need for now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Aryan about this first. She can decide what to do after thinking it over, then we¡¯ll make a decision.¡± Although he felt unhappy about the connection between Ye Lengan and Nangong Xuyao, he wouldn¡¯t hide this matter from her. Ye Lengan was one of the people involved, so she should know about it. Also, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else take credit that belonged to Ye Lengan. The next afternoon, Ye Lengan arrived at the cafe where she had previously met with Pang Tingting. She didn¡¯t arrive early, but right on time. It had been a while since shest saw Pang Tingting. When she saw her again, she was shocked. The person in front of her looked almost like a different personpared to before. Although Pang Tingting wasn¡¯t a great beauty in the past, she could be considered a girl-next-door type. Plus working as a senior executive at a foreignpany, she knew how to dress up. Her whole image was that of an elite career woman. At the very least, when she walked down the street, she was the kind of woman who could attract attention. However, the current Pang Tingting hadpletely transformed her appearance. The once confident and lively demeanor had vanished, reced by an air of destion and disarray. Furthermore, she appeared to have aged about ten years in her overall appearance. It was evident that she hadn¡¯t been doing well during this period. Upon seeing Ye Lengan arrive, Pang Tingting immediately stood up. She had already been waiting here since the morning. Anyway, she was just fretting at home, so she might as welle earlier and wait. While waiting, she was in a very nervous state the whole time. The wait was long, and although they had set a time, she still worried whether Ye Lengan would show up or not. If Ye Lengan didn¡¯te today, what should she do next? These days, almost every day was torment for her. She had thought about leaving the capital before, but couldn¡¯t bear to leave everything behind her. Moreover, if she left now, she didn¡¯t know how she would survive. Therefore, she endured the torment while persisting. The only person who could help her now was Ye Lengan. She couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that she had gotten Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s contact information back then. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. When she finally saw Ye Lengan arrive, she stood up but didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s surprised expression, she couldn¡¯t help but touch her own face, smiling bitterly. ¡°My appearance has changed a lotpared to before, hasn¡¯t it?¡± In fact, she was very clear on just how haggard she looked right now. These days, she had no mood to take care of herself at all. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t reply. She sat down opposite Pang Tingting and went straight to the point without any preamble. ¡°You said yesterday that you have something rted to my parentage, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pang Tingting steadied herself and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to that thing because I had always thought you were Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui¡¯s biological daughter. But at the banquet, when you said you weren¡¯t their biological child, 1 remembered that thing.¡± At this point, Pang Tingting raised her head to look at Ye Lengan. She took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°l can give it to you, but you must help me.¡± ¡°Oh, are you negotiating terms with me?¡± Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t in a hurry; she leaned back, exuding an air ofziness. ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re not trying to deceive me? Also, if you just randomly bring something and im it¡¯s rted to my identity, how would I know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Pang Tingting said anxiously upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can help me now, so 1 won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Heh, then take it out!¡± Ye Lengan said calmly. ¡°If you want to negotiate terms with me, you should at least show your cards! You can¡¯t expect me to help you just based on your words. You should know that you¡¯re currently under the Ye family¡¯s blockade, so helping you wille at a cost..¡± Chapter 344 - 344: The Woman in Black Z, Chapter 344 - 344: The Woman in ck Z, Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, a hint of hesitation appeared on Pang Tingtings face. She didn¡¯t know if she should take it out, because that item was now her only trump card. She was afraid that once she took it out, Ye Lengan would snatch it away, and she would really be in tears. After all, Ye Lengan had not promised her anything so far. In fact, Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t even promised to help her. She was afraid she would end up with nothing in the end. Ye Lengan could see Pang Tingtings hesitation. She was in no hurry and slowly said, ¡°Actually, you can take your time to think about it. I¡¯m not in a rush at all. Maybe you still need to go back and ponder it over. Let¡¯s talk after you¡¯ve thought it through!¡¯ She didn¡¯t like empty talk, so if Pang Tingting wanted her to take action, she had to show some sincerity first. Otherwise, there would be nothing to discuss next. ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to take it out.¡± Seeing that Ye Lengan seemed about to leave, Pang Tingting became a little anxious. ¡°1 can show you the item, but you have to promise me that after confirming, you¡¯ll definitely help me.¡± She was at a disadvantage now and had no choice. So even if it was risky, she could only take out the item first. After speaking, Pang Tingting took out a box from her bag and opened it. Inside was a very unique bracelet. It was a tinum bracelet, but what made it especially unique was that it wasn¡¯t adorned with ordinary gemstones. Instead, it featured violet-colored ss with a ssy transparency. On the small pendant at the end of the bracelet, there seemed to be two English letters engraved. It could be said that while this bracelet might not be considered priceless, it was still quite valuable. Ye Lengan was a little surprised. Pang Tingting was at her wit¡¯s end, yet she hadn¡¯t sold this bracelet. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell this bracelet, but I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Pang Tingting seemed to discern Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Back then at the entrance of the hospital nursery, I saw a woman dressed all in ck, wearing sunsses, a hat, and even a mask. She had wrapped herself up tightly. At that time, she was looking at you through the ss. But for some reason, when she saw me arrive, it was like she didn¡¯t want to meet anyone and hurriedly left. When leaving in such a rush, she identally left the bracelet behind. It was also because of this that when I had the idea to switch the babies, you were the first one I thought of. So I switched you with Ye Xiyuan. As for this bracelet, after I brought it home, I was very scared. I was also afraid the other party woulde to my door, so I didn¡¯t dare do anything with it and could only hide it away.¡± ¡°Do you remember any distinctive features of that woman in ck?¡± Ye Lengan furrowed her brow and inquired, ¡°Or maybe you can recall her approximate age or any other details about her? Can you remember anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Pang Tingting honestly shook her head. ¡°That woman was wrapped up too tightly. I couldn¡¯t see her at all clearly. Also, I only caught a glimpse of her. We didn¡¯t interact at all.¡± This was all she could remember. Moreover, she didn¡¯t find anything suspicious back then, so she didn¡¯t consciously think too much about it. If without the bracelet, she felt she might have forgotten about the whole thing already. After hearing Pang Tingtings words, Ye Lengan sank into thought. She subconsciously felt the woman Pang Tingting met was likely the woman who had approached Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui before. But who exactly was that woman? What was her connection to Ye Lengan? Seeing Ye Lengan sitting opposite her without saying a word, Pang Tingtings heart was filled with anxiety. She had already told her everything she knew, without any omissions. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Lengan believed her words. If Ye Lengan was doubtful, what should she do next? After a long while, Ye Lengan finally spoke again. ¡°Pang Tingting, what do you want?¡± She could still tell if Pang Tingting was lying or not. That woman in ck was obviously the most crucial breakthrough if she wanted to find out about her parentage. That bracelet was the only clue to finding the woman in ck. So she really had to get the bracelet back today. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Pang Tingting was ecstatic. Because she knew Ye Lengan had already believed her words, which meant she now had the leverage to negotiate with her. With the backing of Huangfu Ruiling behind Ye Lengan, as long as Ye Lengan was willing to intervene, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be able to trouble her in the future. However, after the ecstasy, she felt a little lost. Because she really wanted too much. Now that Ye Lengan had suddenly asked this, she didn¡¯t know how to reply for a moment. ¡°l¡­¡± Pang Tingting opened her mouth, thought for a bit, and then said, ¡°l want a job. Also, I need you to help me pay off the loan on the house I¡¯m currently living in. And l¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± After hearing Pang Tingtings words, Ye Lengan made a gesture to stop her, then looked at Pang Tingting with a faint smile and said, ¡°It seems you know who that woman in ck is! Then tell me first!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden words, Pang Tingting couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say earlier? I couldn¡¯t see clearly at all, so how could I know who she was?¡± ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t know!¡± Ye Lengan feigned a sudden realization, and then, with a mocking look in her eyes, she turned her gaze back to Pang Tingting. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, your bargaining chip right now is merely a bracelet. The principle of equivalent exchange. Before you make any demands, you should think carefully about what cards you have to negotiate with me.¡± Pang Tingting did seem quite ambitious, demanding so much when she only had a fragment of information, which couldn¡¯t even be considered a significant clue. It made one wonder if she genuinely believed Ye Lengan would agree to all these demands. She might appear to be a bit naive in thinking she could get her way so easily. Seeing the sarcasm in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Pang Tingting immediately sobered up. However, she still felt very indignant. ¡°Ye Lengan, you promised before to help me. Are you going back on your word now? My requests are nothing more than a small favor for you, and they¡¯re not unreasonable at all..¡± Chapter 345 - 345: Styling 1 Chapter 345 - 345: Styling 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right! You give me clues, and I¡¯ll provide you with help to get out of this predicament.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Pang Tingting sitting opposite her. The corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can make unreasonable demands. I¡¯m not a phnthropist, and even if I were, I wouldn¡¯t help people like you.¡± Did Pang Tingting think too highly of herself? Did she really believe the clues in her hands were worth a fortune? Moreover, even if they were worth a lot, it would still depend on whether she, the buyer, was willing to pay such a high price! After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s merciless words, Pang Tingtings heart was filled with unwillingness. ¡°Ye Lengan, the requests I mentioned are very simple for you, aren¡¯t they? What¡¯s more, you were one of the reasons I ended up like this today. Don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate me?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Lengan looked at Pang Tingting as if she were an idiot. ¡°Pang Tingting, I thought you were quite clever. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid! The reason you were suppressed by the Ye family today was because you swapped their biological daughter back then, which had nothing to do with me. Also, don¡¯t forget how you misled the Ye family to deal with me.¡± Pang Tingting probably wanted to drag others down because she was feeling guilty. However, since she chose to involve herself in the situation, it was quite shameless for her to me others for retaliating against her.
After being confronted by Ye Lengan in this manner, Pang Tingting felt short of breath. After much hesitation, she spoke again, saying, ¡°So what can you offer me? The Ye family keeps pressuring me, and I¡¯m really struggling to cope. Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can help me. Ye Lengan, yes, I did something wrong to the Ye family, but don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s also because of me that you¡¯ve been able to enjoy this wealthy lifestyle for so many years.¡± Indeed, what she had done hurt the Ye family. However, from another perspective, Ye Lengan was a beneficiary in this matter. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could Ye Leng¡¯an have lived in the Ye family for so many years enjoying all the glory and privileges of being the Ye family¡¯s youngdy? ¡°Heh, did you ever ask for my opinion?¡± Ye Lengan said coldly with augh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what would have happened if I werepletely useless after being exposed? Pang Tingting, there¡¯s no need for you to bargain with me. Let¡¯s just get to the point. You definitely can¡¯t stay in the capital anymore. However, after leaving, given your age and the pressure from the Ye family, it would be absolutely impossible for you to find a good job. I can arrange for you to leave the capital and find you a suitable job. Of course, if you still want a job like before, that¡¯s impossible.¡± The main reason Pang Tingting was able to be a senior executive in a foreignpany was because she had an affair with one of the directors. To put it bluntly, she slept her way into that position. Although Pang Tingting was capable, she was not qualified for such a high position. But she could still be an ordinary manager. ¡°Leave the capital?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Pang Tingting immediately frowned. Her tone was filled with unwillingness, ¡°Can¡¯t I stay? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Why can¡¯t you protect me? This is just a matter of a few words, isn¡¯t it?¡± Now everyone knew Ye Lengan was Young Master Huangfu¡¯s person. As long as Ye Lengan said one word, she wouldn¡¯t need to leave the capital and her plight would still be resolved. She had just returned to the capital not long ago and did not want to leave this ce. ¡°Pang Tingting, stop dreaming.¡± Ye Lengan smiled coldly. ¡°After leaving the capital, you might still be able to live out the rest of your life in peace. Of course, you can also choose to stay in the capital. I can give you a sum of money to buy this information from you. However, whatever happens in the future will have nothing to do with me.¡± As for whether Pang Tingting had the ability to keep that money, that was her own business. ¡°Ye Lengan, aren¡¯t you worried that I won¡¯t hand over this bracelet to you?¡± Pang Tingting was still unwilling to give up so easily. ¡°This bracelet is valuable. As long as I sell it, I can still get a considerable amount of money..¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Styling 2 Chapter 346 - 346: Styling 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Lengan truly didn¡¯t care about what she had. If it was really just about money, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for her to sell the bracelet from the beginning? ¡°Then do as you please.¡± Ye Lengan looked indifferent. ¡°You can do whatever you want. However, before you act, think carefully about the consequences and whether or not you mind adding me as an enemy.¡± If Pang Tingting really decided to do this, she would indeed be making an enemy out of Ye Lengan. She would not show mercy to enemies. Pang Tingting was shocked and abruptly looked up at Ye Lengan, her eyes filled with astonishment. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to say that. Moreover, she could tell that Ye Lengan was not just making an empty threat. If she really dared to sell the bracelet, they would be enemies.
With the Ye family already causing difficulties for her, adding Ye Lengan as an enemy would indeed make her situation even more dire. Ye Leng¡¯an sat there leisurely drinking the fruit juice. She didn¡¯t say anything to rush Pang Tingting but waited for her to think things through. Although Pang Tingtings previous executive position was partly due to her affair with one of the directors, it was undeniable that she still had some capability. At the very least, she should have a clear mind and be able to carefully consider what choices were best for her. After a while, Pang Tingting finally raised her head again and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°Then where exactly do you want me to go?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. After thinking for a bit, she said, ¡°Jin City! I can arrange a job for you in Jin City and help you settle down there. As for the house you¡¯re living in now, I¡¯ll help you deal with it.¡± If it solely relied on Pang Tingting, there was no way her house could be properly dealt with. The Ye family would definitely interfere. By then, Pang Tingtings house might end up facing mortgage dys and eventual foreclosure by the court. At that point, she might even end up owing money to the bank after the auction. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to arrange for Pang Tingting to go to Jin City. She could just ask Li Tianfu for help then. It was likely that Li Tianfu would not reject such a small matter. After all, she wasn¡¯t asking for a high-ranking position for Pang Tingting, just something that aligned with her abilities. If Pang Tingting wanted to continue living her previous extravagant lifestyle, that would be impossible. But as long as she worked hard, she could still have a stable life. ¡°Alright.¡± After some consideration, Pang Tingting gritted her teeth and agreed, ¡°l promise you, but you must arrange for me to leave as soon as possible.¡± Other than agreeing to Ye Lengan, she had no other choice left. If she kept struggling to stay in the capital, her final oue would likely be extremely miserable. And to be honest, without Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help, even if she wanted to leave the capital, it would have been very difficult. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips, signaling Pang Tingting to hand over the bracelet. Pang Tingting didn¡¯t hesitate. She closed the box and passed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. She wasn¡¯t worried that Ye Lengan would go back on her word. By this point, she had no other option but to trust Ye Leng¡¯an. Indeed, there was no apparent reason for Ye Lengan to deceive her, especially if she had intentions of forcibly taking something from her. In that case, there would be no need for these lengthy negotiations. After receiving the bracelet, Ye Lengan instructed, ¡°After you go back, pack up your things as soon as possible. In two days, I¡¯ll have someone escort you out of the capital. As for your house, if there¡¯s any money left over after dealing with it, I¡¯ll transfer it directly to your card.¡± With that, Ye Lengan stood up and left. Pang Tingting, who was left behind, couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Although the conditions Ye Lengan proposed today differed greatly from what she had envisioned. The matter was now resolved. She was about to leave this ce and start anew. Losing everything she had worked hard for over the years, she felt very heartbroken and unwilling. However, this was the best oue now. In the end, everything that happened today was the result of the mistakes she made back then. Starting over was her retribution! After losing everything, this was the first time Pang Tingting reflected on herself in this way.. Perhaps it was because she had nothing left that she was willing to start reflecting! Chapter 347 - 347: Styling 3 Chapter 347 - 347: Styling 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After sitting for a while, Pang Tingting finally got up and went home. On the other hand, after leaving the cafe, Ye Lengan did not linger outside for too long. Instead, she returned to the vi. Back at the vi, she began examining the bracelet. While the bracelet did seem valuable, there was nothing particrly distinctive about it, and it could be found in regr jewelry stores. The only clue seemed to be the two letters on it. After careful examination, the letters were ¡°ZX.¡± This should be an abbreviation for a name, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was an abbreviation for the name of the mysterious woman in ck. When Huangfu Ruiling arrived at the vi, Ye Lengan was sitting on the sofa holding a chain, seeming to be in a daze. She didn¡¯t even notice hime in. Now that the two were dating, Ye Lengan had recorded Huangfu Ruilings fingerprints for the convenience of letting him in when he came to visit. Usually when she was refining pills in the alchemy room, she might not hear the doorbell. Or when she was too focused on something, she also wouldn¡¯t hear it.
¡°What are you thinking about so intently?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked softly. Huangfu Ruilings voice immediately brought Ye Lengan back to her senses. She looked up at Huangfu Ruiling and seemed a bit surprised by his appearance. Then she nced up at the clock again. When she saw the time disyed, she couldn¡¯t help holding her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s evening already! Time passed so quickly I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to have sat there the entire afternoon. If Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯te, who knew how long she would have remained immersed in her thoughts! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned and looked at Ye Lengan with concern in his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go see Pang Tingting this afternoon? Did something happen?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and said, ¡°l did find out some things. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s talk as we walk!¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t ask further. The two quickly got in the car and set off towards the beauty salon. ¡°Ready to tell me now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan, raising his eyebrows as he said, ¡°From your expression, it seems like you¡¯ve had quite a substantial gain today! To keep you lost in thought for such a long time, it¡¯s evident that this clue is significant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Pang Tingting doesn¡¯t know much more than Ye Shen and Li Zhaohui. However, she did give me something that might be helpful.¡± After saying that, Ye Lengan told him everything she had learned from meeting Pang Tingting today. Huangfu Ruiling nodded, then said, ¡°Then give me the bracelet. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it! ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t decline. ¡°You can take the bracelet when we get back! ¡± She would not refuse Huangfu Ruilings help. The Huangfu family was very powerful, so they would surely investigate much faster than her. Moreover, she did not feel the need to reject Huangfu Ruiling. Now that she was Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend, it was normal to ept help from her boyfriend. As the two chatted, they soon arrived at a high-ss beauty salon. Before even entering, they saw two rows of people standing on either side of the door to wee them. As soon as they entered, a woman in a suit and skirt, dressed like an elite woman, walked up and respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Ye, wee.¡± Then she turned to Ye Lengan and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, our chief stylist Feiya is ready. Would you like toe with me now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Even in the face of such a reception, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, appearing remarkablyposed. Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯sposure, the elite woman beside her was also slightly surprised. She had not heard of Miss Ye¡¯s name before, so it was clear she was not from the four major families. Yet in the face of such a grand reception, this Miss Ye waspletely unfazed, showing her steady mentality.. Chapter 348 - 348: Styling 4 Chapter 348 - 348: Styling 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If her earlier respect for Ye Lengan was due to the young master, then her current respect was undoubtedly directed towards Ye Lengan herself. Huangfu Ruiling did not follow her in but chose to wait outside. ¡°Miss Ye, you can call me Linda,¡± said the elite woman as she led Ye Lengan inside. ¡°1 will be serving you throughout the styling process today. Now let¡¯s first take a look at the dress you¡¯ll be wearing tonight!¡¯ While speaking, Linda brought Ye Lengan to the inner room. As soon as Ye Lengan entered, she saw a long white dress in the middle. Layers of white feathers were pinned to the dress, making it look extremely heavy. Under the store¡¯s lighting, the scattered diamonds on the feathers shimmered with a subtle golden and silvery gleam. It resembled a graceful swan gliding across ake. Theke¡¯s water sparkled with golden ripples under the sunlight, and the swan¡¯s feathers glistened with a silvery-white sheen as they touched the water.
¡°Miss Ye, this is the dress you¡¯ll be wearing tonight,¡± Linda introduced. ¡°It¡¯s a masterpiece by the renowned Parisian designer Master ¨¦lise. She personally designed and handcrafted it, taking three months to create this ssic piece.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Clearly, she really liked this gown too. At first nce, she was indeed amazed by it. This was a substantial gown that wasn¡¯t easy for one person to put on. Linda brought in two female store attendants to assist, and with theirbined effort, Ye Lengan was finally dressed in the gown. The gown fit her perfectly as if it had been custom-made for her. There was no extra fabric or seams, and it showcased her exquisite figure beautifully. Seeing Ye Lengan wearing the gown, Linda¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of amazement. The dress was pure white, with the scattered diamonds sparkling with a captivating radiance. Overall, it exuded a sense of purity and elegance. With the gown on, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s neck and shoulders exposed outside the dress looked even whiter, so white it was as if emitting a glow. Her arms hung loosely at her sides, wrapped in white feathers. Her fair arms and the white feathersplemented each other, making her arms appear even more slender and fair. Dressed like this, Ye Lengan looked like an earthly angel, pure and wless. At the same time, she also resembled a well-protected princess unsoiled by the mortal world. However, if you looked into her eyes now, you¡¯d know she was no angel or princess, but a proud queen. Even the pure white dress could not suppress the arrogance in her heart, just like a haughty white swan. These two contrasting auras somehow fused perfectly on Ye Lengan, making her whole demeanor even more enchanting, even fatally attractive. After Ye Lengan got changed, a female shop assistant soon walked in, followed by two security guards behind her. The shop assistant stopped in front of Ye Lengan, holding a square jewelry box in her hand. The box had no markings on it and looked very simple. Linda put on a pair of white gloves handed to her by one of the security guards before opening the box. Despite the modest exterior of the box, insidey a neprised of several diamonds, each weighing over one carat, connected together. As the diamonds moved closer to the central one, they became more abundant. The central diamond was a gem that appeared to be at least ten carats in weight and possessed extremely high rity. On one side of the ne was a pair of teardrop diamond earrings. On the other side was a matching bracelet. Linda put on the white gloves and helped Ye Lengan put on the jewelry. After putting on the jewelry, Linda brought Ye Lengan to the makeup room. Upon entering the makeup room, she saw a somewhat mboyantly dressed man waiting there. Without even guessing, Ye Lengan knew this must be the chief makeup artist Feiya that Linda had just mentioned. When she first heard Feiya¡¯s name, she thought it was a woman. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a man. Seeing Ye Lengan enter, Feiya¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately stood up and circled around Ye Lengan, muttering continuously, ¡°This truly is a masterpiece of God! She¡¯s already so stunning even without makeup.¡± After Ye Lengan sat down, Feiya looked her over again and again but didn¡¯t make a move. Linda frowned and couldn¡¯t help urging, ¡°Feiya, why haven¡¯t you started yet? Young Master is still waiting outside!¡± Usually, she had never seen Feiya dally like this! Young Master had brought Miss Ye here and was still waiting outside, yet Feiya had yet to begin the makeup. ¡°Sister Linda, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to start!¡± Feiya, with his fingers delicately poised and his voice in a sultry tone, said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss Ye is so perfect that if I were to work on her, I¡¯d feel like I¡¯m defiling this beauty.¡± A wless face like this was absolutely stunning even without makeup. Usually, when he did makeup it was to help others conceal ws and enhance certain features. However, Miss Ye had no visible imperfections on her face, making it difficult for him to know where to begin. In the end, under Linda¡¯s urging, Feiya applied a lightyer of primer to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, then added a touch of lip gloss to her lips. This was undoubtedly the simplest makeup he had ever done, yet it was also the most satisfied he had been with any makeup he had ever applied. It could be said that this was the most perfect makeup he had ever created in his professional career. After finishing the makeup, Feiya began styling Ye Lengan¡¯s hair. The hairstyle was very simple, with all her hair pulled back and formed into a low bun. This revealed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s slender neck while leaving two wisps of bangs on both sides of her cheeks. Combined with the priceless ne, she sparkled brilliantly. It was hard to say if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fairplexion or the diamonds on her were more dazzling. With the styling finished, Ye Lengan walked out. While waiting outside, Huangfu Ruiling was also handling some business matters for the group. When he heard movement, he immediately looked up and saw Ye Lengan, who had finished her styling, walking out slowly. Seeing Ye Lengan dressed in a pure white gown, a hint of amazement shed through his eyes. At the same time, there was also a trace of confusion. For a moment, the pure white dress really resembled a wedding gown. Ye Leng¡¯an looked like a bride walking towards him at a wedding, dressed in a pure white gown, moving gracefully in his direction. Huangfu Ruiling lifted his head and reached out to Ye Lengan. Ye Leng¡¯an, not understanding the reason, but still ced her hand in Huangfu Ruilingsrge palm.. Chapter 349 - 349: Favorable Impression 1 Chapter 349 - 349: Favorable Impression 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, then lowered his head and gently kissed the back of her hand. His expression looked devout and holy as if he wasn¡¯t kissing the back of her hand, but his faith, his sole lifelong pursuit. Seeing Huangfu Ruilings actions, Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes grew blurred and her heart shook. Then, the corners of her mouth curved into a sweet smile. The moment that smile appeared, it was as if spring had arrived and the earth hade back to life. Originally cold and noble like an empress, she now seemed like a pampered princess, pure and wless. In a manor in the suburbs of the Nangong family, it was brightly lit at this time. All kinds of luxury cars came and went as they held a top-ss banquet for the wealthy families of the capital. When the Ye family¡¯s car stopped at the entrance, those attending the banquet couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. After all, those who could attend the Nangong family¡¯s banquet were all first-ss families in the capital. The cars arriving here were often worth tens of millions.
Now, a car worth only a few million appeared among them, making it seem somewhat out of ce. However, those attending the banquet were all raised in well-bred families and had good manners. So, while they found it peculiar, they only nced briefly and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Ye Xiyuan sat in the car, her cheeks a little flushed, though it was unclear if it was from shyness or some other reason. In the past, she had always felt that even if the Ye family wasn¡¯t considered a first-ss family in the capital, they were at least a wealthy n. But today, aftering here, she finally understood what a top family was like. Now, sitting in the car, she could almost feel the curious gazes of the people outside. However, she had alreadye this far, she couldn¡¯t just keep sitting in the car. What¡¯s more, Nangong Xuyao had invited her here today. At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t afford to show any signs of being overly cautious or Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favor towards her might decrease. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiyuan opened the car door and slowly got out. When they saw Ye Xiyuan get out of the car, many people paused to take a look. Clearly, no one had seen this girl before and didn¡¯t understand why she would be in this ce. After all, anyone with eyes could see she didn¡¯t fit in. However, they soon knew why she was here, because they saw that after the girl got out of the car, Young Master Nangong had actuallye out of the manor and walked over to the girl. ¡°Xivuan, I¡¯m sorry, I was nning to go pick vou up.¡± As soon as Nangong Xuyao heard Ye Xiyuan arrive, he immediately came out. He looked apologetic and said, ¡°Something came up here at thest minute, so 1 couldn¡¯t go over. I¡¯m sorry you had toe alone.¡± Since he had invited Ye Xiyuan to be his femalepanion, he naturally should have gone to pick her up. However, he was dyed by his mother before he could leave, so he had no choice but to let Ye Xiyuane by herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Xiyuan tilted her head and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I don¡¯t need to be picked up and escorted everywhere. I cane on my own! Are you worried I might get lost?¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help butugh. When he looked at Ye Xiyuan, his gaze grew even gentler. Only then did he notice Ye Xiyuan!s attire and his eyes were full of admiration. Ye Xiyuan wore a pure white off-the-shoulder long formal gown, her beautiful corbone faintly visible. The dress fabric was so white it seemed almost translucent, emitting a soft glow, like the wings of an angel, yet it revealed nothing. The hem of the dress formed graceful, gentle curves from high to low, elegantly ring out to showcase her porcin-like legs. The skirt was adorned with crystals that sparkled like countless beautiful morning dewdrops. She didn¡¯t wear any extra jewelry, just a small crown in her tied-up hair. It made her look as beautiful as an innocent princess. Although he had seen Ye Xiyuan dressed up before, there had never been a time when he was so thoroughly impressed. Ye Xiyuan was very satisfied seeing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s admiration. Ye Li had spent a huge amount to prepare this gown for her for tonight¡¯s banquet. The timeline was extremely tight, and they had to pay extra to ensure it was ready for today.. Chapter 350 - 350: Favorable Impression 2 Chapter 350 - 350: Favorable Impression 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It couldn¡¯t be denied that this gown entuated all her best features and made her the most dazzling presence at the entire banquet. Although Ye Xiyuan was clearly aware of this, her face still looked innocent. ¡°Brother Nangong, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words brought Nangong Xuyao back to his senses. He smiled and looked at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Nothing, I was just captivated by you, Xiyuan. You look so beautiful today!¡¯ Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s straightforward words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She raised her head and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Nangong, what are you saying?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Nangong Xuyao said with a hint of yfulness in his smile, ¡°Tonight, my femalepanion will definitely be the center of attention. So¡­¡¯ As Nangong Xuyao spoke, he stretched out his arm and continued, ¡°l wonder if I have the honor of inviting my beautifulpanion to go in with me?¡± ¡°Brother Nangong, if you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll ignore you,¡± Ye Xiyuan said yfully. Despite her words, Ye Xiyuan extended her hand and hooked it through Nangong Xuyao¡¯s arm. The two walked hand in hand towards the banquet venue. Just looking at their backs, it was clear that they were an extraordinary couple. Seeing this scene, many young men and women nearly gritted their teeth. Those men who had initially wanted to approach Yexi Yuan to try their luck and maybe have an exciting encounter tonight found themselves intercepted before they even had a chance. What was more, the one who intercepted them was none other than the young master of the Nangong family. They dared not make any moves now. After all, beautiful women were not in short supply, and it certainly wasn¡¯t worth offending the Nangong family over one woman. As for those women, the one they hated to the point of gnashing their teeth was obviously Ye Xiyuan. Many youngdies had set their target on Young Master Nangong tonight. But now, a woman who came out of nowhere had taken the lead. How could they ept that? If she had been from one of the four major families, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. But now that woman was someone they didn¡¯t even recognize, and she had arrived in a rundown car worth several millions. She clearly didn¡¯t belong to their social circle. The way that woman was dressed, drawing so much attention to herself, it was as if she was desperate for everyone to notice her. She really had no shame, Many of the youngdies present had already secretly made up their minds to find an opportunity to make things difficult for that womanter, wanting to let her know that there were certain circles she couldn¡¯t just casually enter. Without the necessary status and power, she wouldn¡¯t fit in, no matter how hard she tried. Ye Xiyuan was unaware of their ns. At this moment, she had already followed Nangong Xuyao into the banquet hall. Unlike her previous birthday banquet, the scale of the banquet held by the Nangong family this time was much grander, by who knows how many times. At the venue, sses clinked, and everyone was dressed in couture gowns, mingling in small groups and engaging in conversations. Just observing from a distance, she could feel the difference in the social status of these peoplepared to the attendees at her own banquet. It could be said, the attendees of today¡¯s banquet were the top families of the entire capital. And she had now be one of them. Just thinking about this, her heart surged with excitement. At the same time, the ambition in her heart grew wildly like weeds. The moment Ye Xiyuan appeared, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Not just because of her beauty, but because she was standing beside Nangong Xuyao. Everyone knew that Nangong Xuyao had never had a woman by his side before. Throughout the years, Nangong Xuyao had always attended events alone, and not even the young women from his family apanied him. However, at this Nangong family event, he openly brought a woman with him. What was most notable was their intimate interactions, which didn¡¯t resemble a simple friendship at all. ¡°Xiyuan, let me take you to meet my mother!¡± Nangong Xuyao said gently to Ye Xiyuan by his side, ¡°My mother has been wanting to see you for a long time.¡± ¡°Meeting Auntie?¡± A hint of nervousness shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Brother Nangong, what kind of person is Auntie? Do you think she¡¯ll like me?¡± Chapter 351 - 351: Favorable Impression 3 Chapter 351 - 351: Favorable Impression 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although the target of her mission this time was Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mother, she still felt a bit nervous when she heard she was really going to meet the woman in person. A woman who could secure the position of the Nangong family matriarch for so many years was undoubtedly not on the same level as her mother, Lin Wanqin. Therefore, the little tricks she used in front of her mother might not work in front of Mrs. Nangong. Her most important goal today was to win Mrs. Nangongs favor. Of course, this wasn¡¯t just toplete the system¡¯s mission, but also for her and Nangong Xuyao¡¯s future. She was quite sure Nangong Xuyao liked her currently. However, if she wanted to be the wife of the young master of the Nangong family, then the support of Mrs. Nangong, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mother, would be crucial for her. Soon, Nangong Xuyao brought Ye Xiyuan to his mother, who was also the current Nangong family matriarch, Murong Yanshu. He then solemnly introduced, ¡°Mother, this is the Ye Xiyuan I mentioned to you before.¡±
As the hostess today and current matriarch of the Nangong family, Murong Yanshu did not need to socialize with others. At this moment, she was sitting there watching everything happening at the banquet. The butler was standing beside her, attending to her. Therefore, the moment Nangong Xuyao brought Ye Xiyuan into the banquet hall, she had already seen them. Or rather, she had already known of such a person¡¯s existence even before Ye Xiyuan arrived. Of course, she also knew that Ye Xiyuan had once saved Nangong Xuyao¡¯s life. Thus, in the beginning, although she had never met this girl called Ye Xiyuan, she still had a good impression of her. However, even with that good impression, she still sent people to investigate Ye Xiyuan¡¯s background. Of course, she knew her son would investigate the girl too. Unlike Nangong Xuyao though, after receiving the investigation report, her fondness for Ye Xiyuan plummeted. Being a woman herself, she saw through all of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s little tricks. She was well aware that Ye Xiyuan was a very scheming girl. In normal circumstances, she might have admired such a tactful and clever girl. But if her own son liked such a girl, that was another story. She hoped her future daughter-inw would be a prestigious youngdy who could be cunning but used her skills for the greater good, not on trivial matters. Considering Ye Xiyuan¡¯s upbringing, she was not fit for the responsibility of being the matriarch of a great family. When Ye Xiyuan entered with Xuyao just now, she could see the ambition in the girl¡¯s eyes from afar. Ambition was fine, but if one¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t up to par, then all ambition was a joke. ¡°So you¡¯re Xiyuan!¡± Although her heart had gone through countless thoughts, there was not a trace of it on Murong Yanshu¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Xuyao that if it weren¡¯t for you back then, he might have¡­¡± When she spoke to this point, her voice choked up a little. Indeed, she truly was grateful to Ye Xiyuan for saving Nangong Xuyao. Nangong Xuyao was her only son, he was her life. She didn¡¯t dare imagine what she would do if something really happened to him back then. ¡°Auntie, I just happened to be passing by,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, seeming a bit shy. She smiled and said, ¡°Besides, even without me, someone else would have been there. Young Master Nangong has good fortune on his side, and he would have been fine for sure.¡¯ Although Murong Yanshu wasn¡¯t as intimate with Ye Xiyuan as she appeared on the surface, she was still in a good mood hearing those words. She smiled and nodded, ¡°It seems girls really are the warmest! Miss Ye, you have a pleasant way of speaking.¡± Hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s praise, Ye Xiyuan bashfully lowered her head. In fact, she was already calling out to the System in her heart, ¡°System, what is the current favorability rating of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mother toward me right Seeing Murong Yanshu¡¯s expression, she felt her mission today would bepleted very soon. As expected, with the halo of being Nangong Xuyao¡¯s lifesaver, it was much easier to gain Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorability.. Chapter 352 - 352: Favorable Impression 4 Chapter 352 - 352: Favorable Impression 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, when she heard the system¡¯s mechanical voice reply, she felt it was impossible. ¡°ording to the system¡¯s detection, Muyan Yanshu currently has a favorability rating of only 50% toward you. You need to achieve a favorability rating of 80% or more toplete the task.¡± ¡°What?¡± After getting the system¡¯s reply, Ye Xiyuan almost couldn¡¯t control her expression. ¡°Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mother clearly likes me a lot. How could the favorability rate only be 50%? Did you test it wrong?¡± Murong Yanshu had been so cordial to her, so how could the favorability rate be so low? She didn¡¯t even reach the passing line. The mechanical voice rang out in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mind again, even more stern this time. ¡°The system¡¯s analysis is never wrong. I hope the host continues to make efforts. If the host continues to question the system¡¯s uracy, there will be punishments.¡±
Hearing the word ¡°punishment¡±, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Just thinking about the agonizing punishmentst time made her feel afraid. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeming to sense something off with Ye Xiyuan beside him, Nangong Xuyao asked with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Murong Yanshu also looked concerned. ¡°Miss Ye, how about I have someone take you to rest for a while?¡± Looking at Murong Yanshu¡¯s concerned appearance, Ye Xiyuan felt a chill in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for the system detecting such a low favorability rate from Murong Yanshu, she might have actually believed that the other party was genuinely concerned about her. It seemed that the women in these major families were not to be underestimated, as even she was almost convinced by that caring expression. If she was really taken away to rest now, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out of tonight¡¯s banquet anymore. It seemed that gaining Murong Yanshu¡¯s favor really wasn¡¯t easy at all! ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Xiyuan revealed an innocent smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Auntie is so friendly, I felt pleasantly surprised by the warmth.¡± Just as they were speaking, a servant rushed in and whispered a few words into the butler¡¯s ear, as if reporting something. Soon, Murong Yanshu stood up and looked at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Huangfu have arrived. Let¡¯s go wee them now! ¡± As one of the four major families, now that Mr. and Mrs. Huangfu had personallye, as hosts they naturally had to personally greet them. As Murong Yanshu spoke, she only looked at Nangong Xuyao and didn¡¯t even mention Ye Xiyuan. For a moment, Ye Xiyuan felt a bit awkward, as she didn¡¯t know if she should follow or stay in ce. ¡°Xiyuan, let¡¯s go together!¡± Nangong Xuyao seemed to also notice Ye Xiyuan¡¯s unease. Looking at Ye Xiyuan beside him, he suggested with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re my femalepanion today, so it¡¯s only proper for you toe along with me.¡± Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan was very happy. But before she could reply, she was interrupted by Murong Yanshu. ¡°Xuyao, it might not be appropriate for Miss Ye to join us. The guests arriving now are the patriarch and matriarch of the Huangfu family. So, how should Miss Ye apany us in what capacity? It might be better for her to wait here for a while!¡± After saying this, Murong Yanshu turned to Ye Xiyuan and continued with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t mind my arrangement, do you?¡± ¡°Of course not, Auntie is right,¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll only feel more reserveding along, so I¡¯ll just stay here,¡± At a time like this, she naturally wanted to go along. But Murong Yanshu had already said it this way, if she insisted on following them, she would only offend Murong Yanshu. Then it would be even harder to gain favor with Murong Yanshuter. Since this was the case, she might as well show herself as decent and magnanimous. She wanted to see if she could gain more of Murong Yanshu¡¯s favor this way. Nangong Xuyao had wanted to say more, but hearing that Ye Xiyuan was so insistent, he didn¡¯t continue to persuade. However, he still had the butler stay behind to attend to Ye Xiyuan. Ye Xiyuan watched Murong Yanshu and Nangong Xuyao leave, keeping smiling, and not showing any grievance. Murong Yanshu¡¯s impression of Ye Xiyuan improved somewhat seeing her tactful behavior. She felt at least this girl knew her own status and wouldn¡¯t pester them unreasonably. When Ye Xiyuan heard the system report that Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorability rate had risen to 55%, she breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that she had guessed right. At this rate,pleting the mission tonight should be possible. After Murong Yanshu and Nangong Xuyao left, she turned around and looked at the butler with a smile, ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re busy, you can leave first. I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡¯ After speaking, she beamed sweetly at the butler, looking like a little girl unaware of the ways of the world. The butler¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He continued speaking respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye, since the Young Master ordered me to stay by your side, then my duty now is to take good care of you.¡± Seeing the butler¡¯s insistence, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t say anything more. Moreover, she felt it might actually be good for the butler to stay with her now. She had already noticed quite a few youngdies at the banquet were hostile towards her. Now that Nangong Xuyao was gone, those women were ready to make trouble for her! Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of these people. But she hade today with a mission. If the mission failed because of these people, it would be too disappointing. Therefore, with the Nangong family butler present, he could at least deter these people a little. What was most important for her now was to think of a way to quickly improve Murong Yanshu¡¯s impression of her. Although Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorability of her had risen a bit, there was still some distance from sess. On the other side, Murong Yanshu had already brought Nangong Xuyao to the entrance. They happened to run into Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuyinging in. Behind them was their youngest son, Huangfu Ruixiang. Because Nangong Xuyao¡¯s father, who was also the head of the Nangong family, was overseas for business and couldn¡¯t make it back, everything tonight had to be handled by Murong Yanshu as the matriarch. After the meeting, everyone engaged in some small talk.. Chapter 353 - 353: Public Announcement 1 Chapter 353 - 353: Public Announcement 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Huangfu Jingzhang and the others were exchanging greetings with Murong Yanshu, Li San pushed Huangfu Ruiling in. Ye Lengan was beside him. When the two sides met, the atmosphere suddenly seemed a bit awkward. Clearly, they were one family, but they hade in two separate groups. Moreover, now that the two sides were standing together, there was a distinct feeling of separation, making it seem like they were not one family at all. Murong Yanshu naturally felt the awkwardness in the atmosphere. She quickly went up to greet them, ¡°Ruiling is here too!¡± Although they were not familiar with each other, she was still the matriarch of the Nangong family. Naturally, she could not address Huangfu Ruiling as Young Master, so calling him by name was reasonable.
However, when she saw Huangfu Ruilings arrival today, she was really taken back. All along, Huangfu Ruiling had never attended any banquets, let alone bringing a femalepanion. It was also for this reason that the young master of the Huangfu family had always been very mysterious. Everyone only knew that he sat in a wheelchair and was exceptionally handsome, but very few had seen him in person. Under normal circumstances, the Huangfu family would be represented by the head of the family, Huangfu Jingzhang, and his wife, Zhongyu Liuying. Of course, this did not affect Huangfu Ruilings poprity. Among the four major families, Huangfu Ruiling was the only young master who held the majority of the family¡¯s real power. Although it was not clear for what reason he had always remained as the young master, it was evident that as long as he was willing, he could take the position of the family patriarch at any time. Some people spected whether it was because Huangfu Jingzhang was Huangfu Ruilings father, and he didn¡¯t want topete with his own father, which was why he had remained as the young master all this time. However, given their distant rtionship, it didn¡¯t seem like they had a strong emotional bond. So, it was all just spection, and no one could really understand the true reasons behind their dynamics. ¡°Mrs. Nangong.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded gently and then introduced, ¡°This is Ye Lengan, my girlfriend.¡± When these words were spoken, it was as if a small pebble had been dropped into a calmke, immediately causing ripples to spread in all directions. Originally, the fact that Huangfu Jingzhang and Huangfu Ruiling hade separately but met at the entrance had already attracted the attention of many people. Many people at the banquet had already turned their attention to this situation, and there were also asional nces from some prestigious youngdies. After all, there were quite a few outstanding young men present here. Nangong Xuyao was the young master of the Nangong family, and Huangfu Ruiling was the young master who held most of the power in the Huangfu family. Even the least aplished Huangfu Ruixiang was a direct descendant of the Huangfu family, the son of the current family head. Regardless of which one, they were all excellent candidates for a marriage alliance. Especially these three, not only did they have prominent family backgrounds, but they were very handsome, and their abilities were also top-notch. Nangong Xuyao was now involved in the family business, and even Huangfu Ruixiang had entered the family business, not to mention Huangfu Ruiling. Among these three, Huangfu Ruiling was the most highly regarded by the crowd. Despite being in a wheelchair, he had already established himself as someone in a position of great power. Who would have thought that Huangfu Ruiling would announce in front of so many people that the girl beside him was his girlfriend! Although that girl was indeed stunningly beautiful, she did not look like a daughter from a prestigious family like them. One had to know that femalepanions and girlfriends werepletely different concepts. When a girl appeared beside Nangong Xuyao, they were a little jealous, but they didn¡¯t think much of her. After all, she was just a femalepanion who could be reced at any time. However, the girlfriend was different, especially now that she was introduced in front of so many people. Girlfriend, that meant they were in a stable rtionship. They might even get married in the future. At that moment, many youngdies¡¯ hearts at the scene must have felt broken. Even Murong Yanshu, who hade up to greet him, was stunned for a moment. However, as the matriarch of the Nangong family, she had seen many asions. She immediately recovered and looked at Ye Lengan with a smile, saying, ¡°Miss Ye, wee to the banquet. I hope you have a wonderful time.¡± Although Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t like Ye Lengan, he wouldn¡¯t give Ye Lengan a hard time on such an asion. After all, Huangfu Ruiling was standing beside Ye Lengan.. Chapter 354 - 354: Public Announcement 2 Chapter 354 - 354: Public Announcement 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, he did not expect that he had underestimated Ye Lengan. Now, she had actually be Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Lengan smiled lightly and nodded. On the other side, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuyings faces turned particrly unpleasant. They had not expected Huangfu Ruiling to be present today. What was even more unexpected for them was that Huangfu Ruiling already had a girlfriend. Moreover, without their consent, he had announced it in front of so many people, which was a clear sign of not taking them, as parents, into consideration at all. Especially Zhongyu Liuying. When she looked at Ye Lengan, her eyes were filled with disgust. Unlike Huangfu Jingzhang, she had long known of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence. However, she didn¡¯t take Ye Lengan to heart. She only nned to wait until school started before directly confronting Ye Lengan. She even thought that Huangfu Ruiling might have already disliked Ye
Lengan even before school started. Then she didn¡¯t have to do anything. However, she did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to stay in Paris for the New Year because of Ye Lengan. Now, he even brought Ye Lengan to attend the Nangong family¡¯s banquet and announced that Ye Lengan was his girlfriend in front of so many people. It was as if they, as parents, were being disregardedpletely. ¡°Brother, when did you get a girlfriend?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang smiled and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± It might seem like a simple question, just a younger brother asking his older brother a very ordinary question. However, if one listened closely, one could discern the underlying message he wanted to convey. That was, Ye Lengan, this so-called girlfriend, had never met their parents and had not received their approval. As soon as these words were heard, the youngdies who had their eyes on Huangfu Ruiling at the event started to be restless once again. So, she hadn¡¯t received the family¡¯s approval yet? In that case, did it mean there was still a chance for them? ¡°Ruixiang, what are you talking about!¡± A trace of disdain shed across Zhongyu Liuyings eyes as she said, ¡± Not everyone is worthy of our acknowledgment. Not everyone can enter the gates of our Huangfu family.¡± Although Huangfu Jingzhang did not say anything, it was very obvious that he had the same thoughts. Obviously, the family of three seemed to be on the same side, opposing Ye Lengan, the so-called girlfriend of Huangfu Ruiling. They were using their actions to send a signal to the others that they did not acknowledge Ye Lengan. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all when she heard this. She still had a faint smile on her face. Because she knew very well that she did not need to appear at this time. Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he lifted his head and looked at the family of three across from him, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide who can enter the Huangfu family. It¡¯s up to me. Ye Lengan is my girlfriend and my future wife. In the future, she will be the matriarch of the Huangfu family.¡± Everyone was shocked. Huangfu Ruilings words clearly asserted Ye Lengan!s status. She wasn¡¯t just a girlfriend; she was also his future wife. After all, a girlfriend and a future wife were twopletely different concepts. Although Young Master Huangfu had acknowledged her as his girlfriend, feelings could change. However, a future wife signified amitted andsting rtionship. For a moment, when everyone looked at Ye Lengan, their eyes changed. If they had looked at Ye Lengan indifferently just now, they were now looking at her with respect and apprehension. Although they wouldn¡¯t treat Ye Lengan like they treated Huangfu Ruiling, they didn¡¯t dare look down on this girl anymore. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs face suddenly became gloomy. When he looked at Huangfu Ruiling, he was even more angry, ¡°Do you know what you are saying? I will never admit it.¡± He did not expect Huangfu Ruiling to elevate the status of this girl named Ye Lengan in front of so many people. A girl of unknown origin, what qualifications did she have to be the matriarch of the Huangfu family? He would never let this girl called Ye Lengan enter the Huangfu family.. Chapter 355 Public Announcement 3 355 Public Announcement 3 "I don''t need your acknowledgment." Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and looked at Huangfu Jingzhang with no trace of warmth in his eyes. "I am not discussing with you now, but informing you. Also, I don''t need your opinion." He didn''t have any excessive emotional attachment to these so-called family members. As long as everyone didn''t interfere with each other, they could coexist peacefully. However, if they wanted to meddle in his affairs, that would be challenging his boundaries, and he would not simply let it slide. Hearing this, Huangfu Jingzhang was furious. When he looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said angrily, "You unfilial son, do you know what you are talking about? I''m your father. Is this how you treat your father?" He always felt conflicted about his son, Huangfu Ruiling. For some reason, he had never been able to feel close to his son throughout his upbringing. However, after what happened back then, he also carried a sense of indebtedness toward his son. However, he never expected that Huangfu Ruiling would eventually seize his authority. He wasn''t sure how exactly this had happened, but when he found out, most of the power in the Huangfu family was already in the hands of Huangfu Ruiling. When he learned of this, he was both anxious and angry, but he was also powerless to change the situation and had to ept the reality. The only thing that made him feel better was that although Huangfu Ruiling had significant power, he had no intention of taking over the position of the family patriarch. Therefore, he was still the head of the Huangfu family. He was the one who handled all the external affairs of the Huangfu family. This also allowed him to maintain his superficial dignity. Therefore, his feelings for his son, Huangfu Ruiling, were somewhatplicated. On the one hand, he feared Huangfu Ruiling, not only because he had quietly seized significant power, but also because of his identity in the Hidden World. On the other hand, he couldn''t help but feel proud for having such an outstanding son. It was because of suchplicated feelings that he and Huangfu Ruiling didn''t get along well with each other. Now, he suddenly heard Huangfu Ruiling announce Ye Leng''an as his girlfriend without their consent. He felt like he had returned to the time when Huangfu Ruiling had taken over the power without a word. This made him feel indignant. "I know what I''m talking about." Huangfu Ruiling did not flinch because of Huangfu Jingzhang''s anger. Even his expression did not change. "My decision doesn''t need your consent, just as you don''t need to inform me about what you want to do." Hearing such words, Huangfu Jingzhang was so angry that he could not even speak. "Dad, don''t be angry. Brother didn''t mean it that way." Huangfu Ruixiang hurriedly went forward and patted Huangfu Jingzhang''s back to calm him down. "Let''s talk it out; Brother will listen." "I have nothing to say to this ungrateful son." Obviously, Huangfu Jingzhang at this moment did not listen to any advice. "He''s grown capable now and has the ability to fight against his father. So, he wants to infuriate me." Although he was speaking to Huangfu Ruixiang, it was clear to anyone with discernment that Huangfu Jingzhang''s words were directed at Huangfu Ruiling. Unfortunately, Huangfu Ruiling did not even look at him. As for Ye Leng''an, she didn''t say anything. She just stood quietly beside Huangfu Ruiling, like a beautiful vase. Seeing that things were getting worse, Murong Yanshu quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. and Mrs. Huangfu, today is the day our Nangong family holds a banquet. So I kindly request that you give me face and not pursue this matter any further. After all, children have their own blessings, and we adults should not interfere too much." This was both a warning and a persuasion. This was the Nangong family''s ce, so it was better for him to settle the Huangfu family''s matters when they returned. Although the Nangong family was not as powerful as the Huangfu family, it was still one of the four major families. Huangfu Jingzhang did not say anything else. After he snorted coldly, he directly continued walking forward. Before he left, he looked deeply at Huangfu Ruiling. Obviously, his departure was not a sign ofpromise but rather a recognition that today was the day of the Nangong family''s banquet, and their family matters didn''t need to be aired in such an unsightly manner here. Chapter 356 - 356: Public Announcement 4 Chapter 356 - 356: Public Announcement 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Liuying naturally followed closely behind her husband. However, she stole a nce at Ye Lengan. Initially, she had nned to find a suitable time to talk with Ye Lengan. But now, it seemed that she really had to bring it forward. Otherwise, some people might indeed misunderstand their status and think that with their beauty alone, they could climb up to the upper echelons, without considering their actual background. Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang and the others leave, Ye Lengan felt a little disappointed. If the other party had really continued to make a fuss, then she could have directly rebuked them. She did not expect that the other party was quite weak in the battle. Huangfu Ruiling had not even said a few words before they surrendered. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. He shook his head in amusement and said, ¡°There is still a long way to go. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance in the future?¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°In your opinion, am I a warmonger?!¡±
No matter what, she would never admit it. If Huangfu Ruiling dared to say yes, then he would be in big trouble. Seeing the threatening look in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head with a smile. ¡°How could it be! I know that An¡¯an is definitely a very gentle person, and she usually doesn¡¯t like to argue with others.¡± Although they had not been in love for long, his survival instincts were still very strong. Especially now that Ye Lengan was staring at him threateningly! He naturally wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense. Moreover, no matter what Ye Lengan was like, she was the cutest in his eyes. Murong Yanshu heaved a sigh of relief. Today was the important day of the Nangong family¡¯s banquet. As the hostess, she naturally didn¡¯t want any mistakes to happen. If they had really quarreled here just now, the banquet would have been half ruined. Fortunately, Huangfu Jingzhang could see the situation clearly and did not continue to make trouble here. Otherwise, it would have turned into an unsightly spectacle, and as the hostess, it would have been embarrassing for her. Murong Yanshu personally led Huangfu Ruiling into the banquet hall. Compared to Huangfu Jingzhang, the nominal family head, Huangfu Ruiling, the actual person in charge, was obviously more important. During this time, Murong Yanshu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Lengan a few times. She really couldn¡¯t see what kind of ability such a young girl had to be able to make someone like Huangfu Ruiling fall in love. Obviously, other than her beauty, she did not find anything special about this girl. Nangong Xuyao, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of disgust in his eyes every time he looked at Ye Lengan. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what he had heard from Ye Xiyuan about Ye Lengan two-timing. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone like Huangfu Ruiling could fall in love with Ye Lengan. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling seemed to blindly love her, believing whatever she said. After instructing her people to take care of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, Murong Yanshu left with Nangong Xuyao. After making sure Huangfu Ruiling was far enough away that he couldn¡¯t hear her, Murong Yanshu asked as she walked, ¡°Xuyao, do you know Miss Ye?¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s sudden question, Nangong Xuyao was stunned for a moment. Then, he began to organize his thoughts in his mind, thinking about how to phrase his response in the best way possible. This was because this matter did not only involve him but also Ye Xiyuan. He was worried that if he said anything wrong, his mother would have a bad impression of Ye Xiyuan. When Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t answer, Murong Yanshu spoke again, ¡°What? Is my question difficult to answer? Who exactly is Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Obviously, her son was hesitating, wanting to hide something. This made her very unhappy. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that her son had to tell her everything, but she didn¡¯t think this was a secret. If her son didn¡¯t say anything, it must be for a special reason. She felt that this reason should be rted to the femalepanion he brought with him today. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about how to best answer your question.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Xuyao finally told her about the rtionship between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan. Although he didn¡¯t know what his mother would think of Xiyuan if she found out, he felt that it was better not to hide such a thing. Perhaps his mother had already investigated it. After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s description, Murong Yanshu suddenly understood. No wonder when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name earlier, it sounded familiar! It turned out that she had seen Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s investigation report. Because the description of Ye Lengan had been brief and concise, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to be so capable! She had be Huangfu Ruilings publicly acknowledged girlfriend, and even made him say the words ¡°future wife.¡± It could be seen that this girl was definitely not just beautiful. At the very least, Ye Lengan was a very scheming person. Otherwise, how could she win Huangfu Ruilings love? Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t know what his mother was thinking. He quickly returned to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. Ye Xiyuan was sitting alone eating a small cake, her eyes asionally ncing at the crowd around her. This made her seem a little out of ce in the atmosphere of the banquet. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to sit here alone. It was just that she didn¡¯t know anyone around her, and Nangong Xuyao, who could introduce her, had left temporarily. Although the butler was by her side, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only sit there quietly and wait for Nangong Xuyao toe back. Soon, she saw Nangong Xuyao walking towards her. She immediately put down the cake in her hand, got up, and walked towards him. ¡°Brother Nangong, you¡¯re back!¡± Ye Xiyuan walked up to Nangong Xuyao with a bright smile. ¡°Where is Auntie?¡± She didn¡¯t forget that the main target of attending today¡¯s banquet was to impress Murong Yanshu.. If she wanted to gain her favor, Murong Yanshu had to be present, right? Chapter 357 - 357: Send Him Away 1 Chapter 357 - 357: Send Him Away 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mother still has something to do.¡± Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan in confusion. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± He was very surprised that Ye Xiyuan had suddenly asked about Murong Yanshu. Moreover, even though his mother could be said to be amiable when facing Ye Xiyuan, there was an underlying tension that couldn¡¯t be concealed. His mother was the matriarch of the Nangong family, and even if she could be reserved, Xiyuan would still feel ufortable. ¡°No, 1 just feel that Auntie is very amiable. 1 still want to have a good chat with her! That¡¯s why I asked.¡± Ye Xiyuan wore a smile on her face, with a hint of hidden resentment in her eyes. ¡°Since Auntie has something to attend to, I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡± Right now, Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorability towards her had yet to reach the system¡¯s requirements, so her mission had yet to bepleted. If she didn¡¯t see Murong Yanshu for the rest of the night, wouldn¡¯t her mission tonight fail? If so, she would have to lose some intelligence points.
The National Mathematical Olympiad was about to begin. If her intelligence points decreased, it would be very difficult for her to win the championship. Furthermore, Ye Lengan was right in front of her. Although she had a strong aversion to Ye Lengan, she had to admit that Ye Lengan was indeed the biggest stumbling block on her path to first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad. If she failed this mission, then winning first ce in the Mathematical Olympiad would definitely be affected. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little frustrated. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t let Nangong Xuyao see anything strange. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to like my mother so much!¡± Nangong Xuyao was a little surprised, but then he smiled and said, ¡°Usually, even my cousins feel a little pressure when they interact with my mother. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually want to have a good chat with her. It seems like you and my mother really have a connection. She¡¯ll be very pleased when she finds out.¡± ¡°Auntie is your mother. Of course, I like her very much.¡± When Ye Xiyuan said this, her face couldn¡¯t help but blush, and her voice became softer. ¡°Besides, I also hope that Auntie will like me.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression softened when he saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s flushed cheeks. ¡°Yes, Mother will like you.¡± He had already made up his mind that he would find an opportunity to introduce Ye Xiyuan to his motherter. Only through interaction would his mother truly understand what kind of girl Xiyuan was. Once she got to know Xiyuan, she would surely like her. Then, when he pursued a rtionship with Xiyuan, there was a good chance that he would have his mother¡¯s support. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell Ye Xiyuan about this because he wasn¡¯t sure if his mother would have timeter, and he didn¡¯t want Xiyuan to be disappointed. In fact, if he could, he also hoped to be like Huangfu Ruiling, to be able to directly announce the status of the girl he liked without needing anyone¡¯s consent. He only needed to do whatever he wanted to give the girl he liked the greatest sense of security. However, he couldn¡¯t do this because his situation waspletely different from Huangfu Ruilings. Huangfu Ruiling already had great power and did not need to take into ount anyone¡¯s opinions. However, he was different. Although they were both young masters, the power of the Nangong family was still in his father¡¯s hands. Moreover, his cousins were all eyeing him covetously, waiting for him to make a mistake so that they could rece him. Therefore, he had to think twice about everything he did and take every step carefully. This also meant that there were many things that he could not do as he pleased. Even though he liked Ye Xiyuan now, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he couldn¡¯t live without her. He did want to take things further with Ye Xiyuan though. If things went well, he even had the thought of spending the rest of his life with her. However, he would not go against his family for Ye Xiyuan. Compared to Ye Xiyuan, the power of the family was more important to him. Therefore, he wanted to take things slowly. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know what Nangong Xuyao was thinking at the moment. She was a little annoyed, but she still changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Brother Nangong, the Huangfu family came just now, right? Why aren¡¯t you with them?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about the Huangfu family. The Ye family was not qualified to mingle with the four major families. If she hadn¡¯t saved Nangong Xuyao, she wouldn¡¯t have had the right to be associated with the Nangong family.. Chapter 358 - 358: Send Him Away 2 Chapter 358 - 358: Send Him Away 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°l don¡¯t need to apany them on such an asion.¡± As Nangong Xuyao spoke, he nced at Ye Xiyuan. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Not only is the Huangfu family patriarch here, but Huangfu Ruiling is here too. There¡¯s also¡­ He felt that he still needed to tell Ye Xiyuan, after all, the banquet venue was only so big, and it would be very easy to bump into them. It was better to give her a heads-up rather than meeting unexpectedly. However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Ye Lengan is here too, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ye Xiyuan blurted out. If Nangong Xuyao brought up a topic rted to Huangfu Ruiling, it could only be about Ye Lengan. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Xuyao wasn¡¯t surprised that Ye Xiyuan could guess it. ¡°In the past, Huangfu Ruiling never attended these banquets. But today, he came over and announced in public that Ye Leng¡¯an was his girlfriend.¡±
As for Huangfu Ruiling dering Ye Lengan as his future wife, he did not say it out loud. Because, although Huangfu Ruiling said so, the future was full of uncertainties. When two people were deeply in love, they naturally made promises about the future. However, as long as they weren¡¯t married, there were always variables to consider. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiyuan was so shocked that she almost couldn¡¯t control her expression. However, she soon realized that she had overreacted, so she immediately calmed down and forced a smile, saying, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Young Master Huangfu to like Ye Lengan so much. Now, he¡¯s actually dering their rtionship in front of so many people. Ye Lengan is really lucky!¡± Although she said that, she was extremely jealous of Ye Lengan. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to be so skilled at managing her rtionship that she could make the young master of the Huangfu family publicly announce her identity. On the other hand, she had been in an ambiguous rtionship with Nangong Xuyao for so long, but she still hadn¡¯t gotten a clear status. In fact, it had been so long before she was qualified to attend the Nangong family¡¯s banquet. What did sheckpared to Ye Lengan that made her constantly lose to her? ¡°Who knows if they can make it to the end!¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s tone carried a hint of disdain. ¡°Even if they¡¯re married, they can still divorce. They¡¯re just boyfriend and girlfriend now, and it¡¯s still full of uncertainty.¡± After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t feelforted at all. Instead, she felt even more depressed. At least Ye Lengan now had a recognized status, while she had nothing but thebel of a friend. Now that Ye Lengan had been publicly acknowledged, Nangong Xuyao said that it was full of uncertainty. What about her? She didn¡¯t even have a status now, so what was she to Nangong Xuyao? Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiyuan was thinking. He felt that he had already done a lot for Ye Xiyuan. If he didn¡¯t like Ye Xiyuan, he wouldn¡¯t have nned so many things. On the other side of the banquet venue, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling were resting. Ye Lengan watched as the people present with cups and sses clinking, engaged in conversation that seemed to be testing each other. She had a bored expression on her face. ¡°Why? Are you feeling bored?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°These kinds of gatherings can be like this. If you¡¯re feeling bored, we can leave early!¡± Originally, his purpose in bringing Ye Lengan to the Nangong family¡¯s event today was simply to reveal her identity to others. Now that the goal had been achieved, there was no need to stay any longer. ¡°Forget it!¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°We just got here not long ago, and now we¡¯re leaving? Are you here just to annoy the host?¡± One had to know that they had just arrived here not long ago, at most only for half an hour. If they were to leave now, wouldn¡¯t they be aughingstock? ¡°They won¡¯t have any objections,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t like it, we will leave now.¡± The Nangong family probably didn¡¯t expect him toe. Even if he left now, the Nangong family wouldn¡¯t say anything. However, even if they had opinions, it had nothing to do with him. He never cared about those unimportant people.. Chapter 359 - 359: Send Him Away 3 Chapter 359 - 359: Send Him Away 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Forget it. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s have some fun!¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said with a smile, ¡°But speaking of which, your family¡¯sbat strength is really not good! I originally thought that they would still say something. Before I had a chance to respond, they just left directly.¡± ¡°They have no right to tell me what to do.¡± When talking about his family, Huangfu Ruilings tone was very t, as if he was talking about unimportant people. ¡°It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t see the reality clearly. It¡¯s stupid to want to interfere with my affairs.¡± Thinking of what Zhongyu Liuying had said about the youngdy of the Ye family in the Hidden World, a hint of darkness shed across his eyes. His mother was probably too free, so she had time to care about his matters. Perhaps he should find something for her to do. Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t surprised by Huangfu Ruilings words. She looked around the banquet.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Noticing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious,¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and said, ¡°Tonight is the Nangong family¡¯s banquet. I just wanted to see if Ye Xiyuan came. ording to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s feelings for her, she should be attending the banquet tonight.¡± ¡°An¡¯an, do you know¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling opened his mouth, wanting to tell her about Nangong Xuyao mistaking his lifesaver. However, he had just started when he was interrupted. ¡°Brother!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang came from somewhere. He came to Huangfu Ruiling with a trace of fear in his eyes. ¡°Dad wants you to go over.¡± He felt quite unlucky to be ordered by his father to go find his elder brother. He didn¡¯t know why, but from childhood to now, he had always felt a deep fear towards his elder brother. It used to be somewhat manageable, but now his elder brother¡¯s presence was even more imposing than before. When facing his elder brother, he always felt like he was an ant, as if the other party could pinch him to death at any time. Therefore, many times, he would rather face his dignified father than his brother. Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but frown when he was interrupted. He said directly, ¡°l won¡¯t go.¡± He had wanted to take this opportunity to tell Ye Lengan about Nangong Xuyao mistaking Ye Xiyuan as his lifesaver. Now that he was interrupted by Huangfu Ruixiang who suddenly appeared, his expression naturally turned sour. Seeing that Huangfu Ruilings expression wasn¡¯t good, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. He braced himself and said, ¡°Uh, Brother, Dad really has something to talk to you about. Could youe over for a moment?¡± Right now, he only wanted toplete the mission as soon as possible. He felt that if he continued to stay here, he might even lose strength in his legster! Huangfu Ruilings brows furrowed even more tightly as he looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, his eyes filled with impatience. However, before he could speak, a slender and gentle hand rested on his shoulder. ¡°Ruiling, you should go!¡± Ye Lengan ced her right hand on Huangfu Ruilings shoulder and said, ¡°Since your father is looking for you at this time, there must be something urgent. Don¡¯t worry, I can stay here alone.¡± She was not an innocent and weak girl. If someone thought that she was vulnerable because of her appearance, they might end up at a disadvantage. Huangfu Ruiling naturally understood what Ye Lengan meant. He was not worried about Ye Lengan because he knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strength. He simply did not want to see Huangfu Jingzhang. However, since Ye Lengan had said so, Huangfu Ruiling naturally would not refuse. ¡°Li San, push me over,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. Seeing such a situation, Huangfu Ruixiang was stunned. What he said was useless and even made Huangfu Ruiling unhappy. However, Ye Lengan changed Huangfu Ruilings mind with just one sentence. Could it be that it was true that even heroes had a hard time resisting the charms of a beautiful woman? It was unclear whether it was intentional or because he didn¡¯t care, but Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t ask Huangfu Ruixiang toe along. This was exactly what Huangfu Ruixiang wanted. He came over to invite Huangfu Ruiling was just an excuse. His main goal was Ye Lengan.. Chapter 360 - 360: Send Him Away Chapter 360 - 360: Send Him Away Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at the girl in front of him, Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes shed with amazement, but at the same time, he felt a trace of regret. So what if she was beautiful? For a big family like theirs, the most important thing was still their background. No matter how one looked at it, this Ye Lengan was definitely not worthy enough to enter the Huangfu family¡¯s door. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± Seeing that Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent, Ye Lengan took the initiative to speak up, ¡°If you don¡¯t, Ruiling will be back very soon.¡± She was not a fool. Naturally, she could see that Huangfu Ruixiangs purpose was to send Huangfu Ruiling away. However, she did not expect that after Huangfu Ruiling left, this Huangfu Ruixiang actually did not seize the opportunity but stood there in a daze. He was really stupid. ¡°You know about it?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruixiang frowned. When he looked at her, there was a hint of wariness in his eyes. ¡°Since you knew, why did you let Brother leave?¡± ¡°Why must he stay?¡± Ye Lengan found a chair and sat down. She looked a littlezy as she said, ¡°Since you all want to have a talk with me sooner orter, even if it¡¯s not today, it will happen eventually. In that case, why not settle it today?¡±
Huangfu Ruixiangs face was still full of vignce. He looked at Ye Lengan, his eyes searching the surroundings. ¡°Are you nning to do something in secret?¡± For instance, something like recording, and then handing it over to Huangfu Ruiling. Not only could it earn Huangfu Ruilings sympathy, but it could also further distance him from these family members. Seeing Huangfu Ruixiangs expression, Ye Lengan knew what he was thinking. She was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. With such a vivid imagination, it¡¯s a waste not to be a screenwriter. Alright, if you have something to say, say it quickly. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then leave.¡± Actually, she wanted to use the phrase ¡°Get lost¡± more. However, she felt that it was better to restrain herself on such an asion. Although Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t trust Ye Leng¡¯an, he still spoke up, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re very smart. Since you know that I¡¯m here to look for you, you should know why I¡¯m here, right?¡± Ye Lengan was right. If he continued to drag this out, his brother would be back soon. It would be bad if his brother happened to see him confronting Ye Lengan. Although he had received a mission from his parents to persuade Ye Lengan to break up with Huangfu Ruiling, he was still very worried. However, in the end, he still did not want to offend Huangfu Ruiling. Although he was Huangfu Ruilings younger brother, he was certain that if he crossed Huangfu Ruilings bottom line, the other party would undoubtedly not hesitate to take action against him. ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, looking like she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°So, if you have something to say, just say it! Don¡¯t make me guess, I don¡¯t like guessing games.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words instantly made Huangfu Ruixiang speechless. He knew very well that the other party was trying to fool him. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything because there were some things that he really hadn¡¯t said. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down before continuing, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re a smart girl, so you should know why I¡¯m here today. You just don¡¯t want to admit it. Yes, Brother did admit that you¡¯re his girlfriend in front of so many people today, but what does that mean? You are his girlfriend today, but you may not be tomorrow. If you break up, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, who was standing there, and said with a smile, ¡°Then what do you think I should do? Should I ask Ruiling to marry me now?¡± She only dared to say such words in front of Huangfu Ruixiang. Because she had a very strong premonition. If she were to talk about marriage in front of Huangfu Ruiling, the next moment she would be dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau. As for her age and timing, they were not obstacles at all for Huangfu Ruiling. She was still very young. In fact, she was not even an adult in this life yet. She did not want to get married early. Therefore, what she said now was just to fool the person in front of her. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, a hint of mockery shed across Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s not that I look dovvn on your position in my brother¡¯s heart. Since my brother only introduced you as his girlfriend, it means that he has no intention of getting married yet. Therefore, even if you propose marriage, he might not agree.¡± ¡°While that¡¯s one way to look at it, what if he does agree?¡± Ye Lengan seemed unwilling to give up. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be even better? I mean, I¡¯m just bringing it up, and whether he agrees or not, it doesn¡¯t seem like I have much to lose, does it? Actually, now that 1 think about it, 1 should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. If we do end up getting married, it would be all thanks to your suggestion!¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruixiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He suppressed the impatience in his heart and continued to persuade her, ¡°Miss Ye, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention anything about marriage in front of Brother. Otherwise, if you anger him, it will be the day you break up.¡± He was sure that Huangfu Ruiling would not get married just because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. After all, he had never thought that Huangfu Ruiling was someone who would enter marriage so easily. Even if he liked Ye Lengan now, he didn¡¯t know how long he would like her. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to bet on that one-in-a-million chance. What if Huangfu Ruiling really married Ye Lengan on a whim? When his father found out that he was involved, he might end up in big trouble! ¡°Oh, then forget it.¡± Ye Lengan nodded her head and immediately changed her mind. It was as if what she said just now was just a casual remark. Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Huangfu Ruixiang felt that his patience had reached its limit. He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, 1 think that you only approached Brother for the sake of benefits. As long as you¡¯re willing to break up with my brother, we won¡¯t bargain with you. Just name your price..¡± Chapter 361 - 361: Ten Billion 1 Chapter 361 - 361: Ten Billion 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Earlier, he and his father had already heard about Ye Lengan from his mother. That was why they had sent him here to negotiate with Ye Lengan. No matter how much Ye Lengan asked for, the Huangfu family could afford to pay. As long as Ye Lengan was willing to leave Huangfu Ruiling, money would not be a problem. ¡°Any amount is eptable?¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs words, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°But why do I feel that I¡¯m at a disadvantage by doing this?¡± It seemed that Huangfu Ruixiang really thought of her as an inexperienced young girl. She dared to say that if she really took the money and broke up with Huangfu Ruiling, then the next second, all the evidence would be handed over to Huangfu Ruiling, letting him know how unworthy his girlfriend was. ¡°How could you be at a disadvantage?¡± Seeing Ye Lengan seem to be tempted, Huangfu Ruixiang hurriedly continued. ¡°You¡¯re only Brother¡¯s girlfriend now. We don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. If you break up, you¡¯ll really be left with nothing.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± A hint of concern appeared on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°But Huangfu Ruiling said he definitely won¡¯t break up with me and we will definitely get married in the future.¡¯ ¡°Miss Ye, then you¡¯re really too naive.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang continued persuading her, ¡°All so-called promises are just like flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. Who knows if they can be fulfilled in the future? Moreover¡­¡± At this point, Huangfu Ruixiang looked Ye Lengan up and down. ¡°Miss Ye, our Huangfu family is not some small family. Moreover, Brother will be the head of our Huangfu family in the future. His future partner can be any youngdy from a prestigious family, but it definitely won¡¯t be you. So you might as well take the money as soon as possible. As long as you have money, you can have anything you want! ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Lengan appeared very tempted. She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and tentatively asked, ¡°Then how much can you give me?¡± Seeing Ye Lengan already tempted, Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes shed with disdain. Then he generously said, ¡°Miss Ye, how much money do you need to break up with Brother? As long as you say it, we will definitely agree.¡± In Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes, Ye Lengan appeared to be quite inexperienced, so even if she made extravagant demands, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask for too much money. He had no worries that the price she mentioned would be something they couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Lengan looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°No matter how much I say, you¡¯re willing to give it to me? You¡¯re not deceiving me, are you?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Hearing Ye Lengan doubting him, Huangfu Ruixiang quickly assured, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m helping my parents convey their opinion. So even if I can¡¯t take it out, they can. Don¡¯t worry. But after you get the money, you must break up with Brother. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a person of my word. As long as it¡¯s something I promise, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and continued, ¡°That is to say, I can name any price I want, right? You won¡¯t regret it when I say it, will you?¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t go back on our word.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said anxiously, ¡°So, Miss Ye, name your price!¡± At this point, there was a hint of urgency in his tone. It had been some time, and he couldn¡¯t be sure how long his father could continue to hold Huangfu Ruiling back. If they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement before Huangfu Ruiling returned, everything would be in vain. Moreover, if he happened to identally let Huangfu Ruiling see what he was doing, his fate would undoubtedly take a turn for the worse. He was concerned that he might not even live to see the sunrise tomorrow in that case. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ye Lengan pretended to be deep in thought, then said, ¡°Ten billion. As long as you give me Ten billion, I¡¯ll agree to break up with Huangfu Ruiling. How about it? My price is very reasonable, isn¡¯t it!¡± ¡°What? Ten billion!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang cried out in shock. He immediately realized he had lost hisposure. He quickly lowered his voice and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an sharply.. ¡°Miss Ye, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Chapter 362 - 362: Ten Billion 2 Chapter 362 - 362: Ten Billion 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One hundred billion was not just an extravagant demand; it was an astronomical figure. Not to mention him, even his father would have some difficulty taking out ten billion all of a sudden. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that his father didn¡¯t have ten billion, but to suddenly produce that amount of money would be really difficult. ¡°l know!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and looked at Huangfu Ruixiang with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to name my price just now? I think ten billion is a very suitable price.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt expression, Huangfu Ruixiangs eyebrows twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ten billion. Miss Ye, even robbing a bank you can¡¯t get ten billion. Don¡¯t you think the price you offered is too preposterous?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Ye Lengan to be so bold as to ask for ten billion. Now, it appeared that her appetite was muchrger than he had anticipated, and it took him by surprise. ¡°Robbing a bank is illegal. I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen and will never do such a thing,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I think my price is very reasonable! I¡¯m even making a disadvantageous deal by asking for this ten billion. Don¡¯t you know that Huangfu Ruilings worth is far more than ten billion?¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang felt the veins on his forehead were about to pop out. He rubbed his temples, his eyes threatening. ¡°Miss Ye, do you think you¡¯re worth ten billion? Did you even consider your own worth before making such a demand? Ten billion, it¡¯s quite a stretch for you to ask for that kind of sum.¡± ¡°Why not? Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to name my price?¡± Ye Lengan raised her head and looked at Huangfu Ruixiang with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I say sometimes it¡¯s better not to make rash promises. Otherwise, when you can¡¯t fulfill what you¡¯ve said, you¡¯ll have to me others.¡± Her expression seemed to mock Huangfu Ruixiang, implying that he was all talk and no action, and her gaze was filled with disdain and a hint of doubt. Meeting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Ruixiang felt his patience was nearing its limit. ¡°Miss Ye, it seems you have no sincerity in negotiating with me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said an amount like ten billion. You¡¯re just toying with me, right?¡± He didn¡¯t think Ye Leng¡¯an was sincere at all. If she were truly sincere, she wouldn¡¯t have named such a ridiculous price. It seemed he had been yed by Ye Lengan this whole time. ¡°Am I ying you, or are you ying me?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruixiang contemptuously. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to name the price? And just now you solemnly swore no matter what price I offered you could afford it. Now that I¡¯ve told you the price already, yet you¡¯re making excuses. I don¡¯t think you have any sincerity at all.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was so angry he could barely speak. ¡°1 did tell you to name your price, but I didn¡¯t ask you to throw out an exorbitant demand! Ten billion, you really have the audacity to ask for that much! Ye Lengan, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know who 1 am that 1 1 m asking for so much,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I think the price I mentioned is already low. After all, Huangfu Ruilings worth speaks for itself. Just ten billion, and I already feel like I¡¯m shortchanging myself.¡± ¡°Do you think you can get ten billion just by being at my brother¡¯s side?¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me just because my brother calls you his girlfriend, you actually think you can enter our Huangfu family? Ye Lengan, it¡¯s important to know your own status. You should know who you are. Right now, you still hold some novelty for my brother, so he¡¯s willing to grant you the title of girlfriend in public. When he grows tired of you, you¡¯ll be nothing. It¡¯s an honor that we¡¯re willing to give you a chance now. If you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me us for being impolite to you..¡± Chapter 363 - 363: Ten Billion 3 Chapter 363 - 363: Ten Billion 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If Ye Lengan really didn¡¯t know what was good for her, then his father and mother wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. At that time, it would be hard to say what the oue would be. ¡°Since you think I¡¯ll eventually be abandoned by Huangfu Ruiling, why are you wasting time negotiating with me now?¡± Ye Lengan curled her lips with a faint smile. ¡°That means you actually have no control over Huangfu Ruiling, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to approach it through me, isn¡¯t it? You came here today under orders from your parents, right? To put it bluntly, even they can¡¯t control Huangfu Ruiling. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be faster if they directly ordered Huangfu Ruiling to break up with me? So, the real control is in my hands now. I¡¯m the one who can make decisions, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruixiangs expression changed. His gaze towards Ye Lengan sharpened. ¡°You knew everything all along. So from beginning to end, you never intended to break up with Brother. From the start, you were just toying with me, weren¡¯t you?¡± If earlier he had thought Ye Lengan was an inexperienced country bumpkin, now he could see that she had been pretending all along. She clearly saw everything, she had engaged in this long conversation with him without ever seriously considering breaking up with Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Hehe, did I ever tell you that when you already know certain things, it¡¯s better to keep them to yourself.¡± Ye Lengan smiled brightly. ¡°Speaking so openly about them just makes you look foolish.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words made Huangfu Ruixiangs face extremely gloomy. If looks could kill, he would have cut Ye Lengan into a thousand pieces by now. Ever since he was young, no one had dared to speak to him this way. Now, this Ye Lengan was acting so boldly. Wasn¡¯t it just because she had Huangfu Ruiling backing her up? If she didn¡¯t have Huangfu Ruiling, would she still dare to be so arrogant? ¡°Miss Ye, it seems you¡¯ve chosen to be our enemy.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang no longer had the patience to continue beating around the bush with Ye Lengan. ¡°Since you won¡¯t take our offer, don¡¯t me us for not being polite. Don¡¯t think that Brother can protect you forever. If he abandons you in the future, you better think about your own fate.¡± He didn¡¯t believe Huangfu Ruiling would stay with Ye Lengan for life. It was impossible for someone as cold-hearted as Huangfu Ruiling to genuinely fall for someone. After some time passed, when Huangfu Ruiling got bored of her, he would abandon her. His parents¡¯ decision to intervene was primarily to save face for the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruilings public announcement of Ye Lengan as his girlfriend had damaged the family¡¯s reputation. So they wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible. That was why they decided to directly look for Ye Lengan and address the issue at its source. ¡°That would be my business, so you don¡¯t need to bother yourselves.¡± Ye Lenz¡¯an smiled coldly. ¡°As for whether or not Huangfu Ruilinz and I will break up, that¡¯s between us, and it¡¯s none of your business. You also can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you really are quite arrogant.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang narrowed his eyes, with traces of resentment in his gaze. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯d like to see if you can actually enter the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother and see if I can enter the Huangfu family or not?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gazended behind Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Ruiling, do you think I can enter the Huangfu family¡¯s gate?¡± Upon hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruixiang immediately stiffened. He didn¡¯t know if Huangfu Ruiling was standing behind him right now, or if Ye Leng¡¯an was just messing with him. After all, his father should be holding Huangfu Ruiling back. At the same time, he felt a growing sense of fear. If Huangfu Ruiling was indeed behind him, how long had he been there and had he heard everything? Although he felt Ye Lengan might be deceiving him, he still stiffened and slowly turned around, his body tense.. Chapter 364 - 364: Ten Billion Chapter 364 - 364: Ten Billion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was like being between a rock and a hard ce. At this point, he had no choice but to face the situation head-on. Sure enough, when he turned around, he saw Huangfu Ruiling sitting in a wheelchair not far behind him. Even sitting in a wheelchair, Huangfu Ruiling could not hide his imposing manner. There was no extra expression on his face. When looking at Huangfu Ruixiang, it was not as if looking at his younger brother, but rather as if looking at an insignificant stranger. His face waspletely expressionless, and no one could guess when he had appeared or how much he had heard. ¡°Brother!¡± The air of superiority that Huangfu Ruixiang had disyed when facing Ye Lengan waspletely gone now. In front of Huangfu Ruiling, he was like a quail, asking softly, ¡°When did youe over?¡±
In fact, what he wanted to ask even more was how much Huangfu Ruiling had heard. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°Father is looking tor you. Go!¡± Upon hearing that, Huangfu Ruixiang was like a released prisoner, wanting to leave immediately. Although he didn¡¯t know how much Huangfu Ruiling had heard, he really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He felt that if he stayed, Huangfu Ruiling would definitely settle ounts with himter. At that time, his fate would definitely be miserable. Not to mention they were biological brothers, even if it was his biological parents, Huangfu Ruiling would act against them, let alone him. Even though Huangfu Ruiling might settle the scoreter, for now, it was better to avoid immediate confrontation. As for what would happen in the future, that could be dealt withter. However, just a few steps after Huangfu Ruixiang had walked away, Huangfu Ruilings voice resounded again. ¡°Go back and tell Father and Mother not to y so many tricks in the future,¡± Huangfu Ruilings cold voice sounded again. ¡°If they¡¯re truly idle, I can certainly keep them busy. As for you, I hope you won¡¯t talk to your sister-inw behind my back in the future. If you have something to say, you can say it in front of me. Don¡¯t be sneaky behind my back.¡± The icy words from behind left Huangfu Ruixiang feeling as though he had plunged into an icy abyss, his entire body frozen. He knew very well that Huangfu Ruilings words were a warning to him. He didn¡¯t dare turn around. Just hearing those words made him unable to help feeling fear in his heart. If he saw Huangfu Ruilings expressionless face, he was really afraid he would have nightmares tonight. However, at the same time, he harbored a sense of resentment deep inside. Huangfu Ruilings tone was arrogant and aloof, and his cold words made him feel dissatisfied. But he only dared hide his dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart and did not dare show it outwardly. Huangfu Ruixiang hurriedly left. ¡°How did you get back so quickly?¡± Even seeing Huangfu Ruiling return, Ye Lengan had no intention of standing up. She remained sitting there, smiling brightly. ¡°Your father should be trying to dy you, right? Otherwise, your younger brother won¡¯t be able toplete his mission!¡± Since Ye Lengan didn¡¯t stand up, Huangfu Ruiling signaled Li San to push him over to her side, and exined, ¡°He was bbering too much nonsense, and I didn¡¯t have the patience to listen, so I came back.¡± His father was just talking a lot of irrelevant nonsense, very focused on his own agenda. He didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to it all, so after a few sentences, he just came back. Although Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying tried their best to stop him, they could only watch him leave. ¡°They¡¯re creating an opportunity for your brother!¡± Ye Lengan tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, how would he have had the chance to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°Oh, then what was the result of the negotiation?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems things didn¡¯t go well for you two!¡± ¡°s¡­¡± Ye Lengan pretended to sigh and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. She then pouted and said, ¡°Ruiling, you really don¡¯t seem to be worth much! It was just a mere ten billion, yet they actually refused to take it out. It seems like in their hearts, you¡¯re not worth even ten billion!¡± Li San, behind Huangfu Ruiling, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Although he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard Ye Lengan say ten billion. Then he felt it was normal they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. Even though Huangfu Jingzhang was the head of the Huangfu family, the real power was in the hands of the young master. Taking out ten billion would still be quite difficult for Huangfu Jingzhang. Most importantly, they would never give Ye Lengan ten billion. ¡°Yes, they are too stingy.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was not angry at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. He continued along her lines, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. If you want it, I can transfer ten billion to you right now.¡± The way Huangfu Ruiling said ¡°ten billion¡± made it sound as casual as saying ¡°one hundred.¡± If Ye Lengan asked for it, he could transfer the money immediately. Hearing Huangfu Ruilings extravagant offer, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. She immediately waved her hand and said, ¡®Don¡¯t do anything like that, I don¡¯t want it. Moreover, if I really want it, there are ways for me to earn it. ¡± She wasn¡¯t bragging. As long as she auctioned some high- grade medicinal pills, she could earn that money anytime. ¡°Alright, 1 understand. You¡¯re the best, you can earn ten billion anytime.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a smile. He reached out and patted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair. There was a hint of affection in his voice. ¡°However, if you ever want it, tell me. I¡¯ll give it to you anytime. After all, your ability to earn it is your own skill. When I give it to you, it¡¯s just because I want to.¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rejection. He had never doubted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. He knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s capabilities better than anyone, so he naturally knew it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to earn ten billion. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t dwell on the topic either. She smiled and said, ¡°Ruiling, to be honest, your younger brother¡¯sbat ability is really too weak. He hasn¡¯t even said more than a few words yet he¡¯s already lost his cool.. It seems like he hasn¡¯t experienced enough of life¡¯s challenges in his daily life, which is why he reacts like this!¡± Chapter 365 - 365: His Lifesaver 1 Chapter 365 - 365: His Lifesaver 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The banquet venue was only sorge, and even if they tried to avoid each other, there was a good chance they would run into each other, especially if they weren¡¯t intentionally avoiding each other! Therefore, Ye Lengan was not surprised to see Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan. Even beforeing, she had expected that she might run into Ye Xiyuan. On the other hand, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Ye Lengan. Although she had just heard from Nangong Xuyao that Ye Lengan was also at the banquet, at this moment she really didn¡¯t want to see her at all. Especially since she had previously epted the mission issued by the system, but now she couldn¡¯t find the target of the mission, she was feeling irritated. If she didn¡¯t get another chance to see Murong Yanshu tonight, then her mission would be aplete failure. She was already in a bad mood because of this matter. Moreover, she had to conceal her emotions so Nangong Xuyao wouldn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Therefore, she really didn¡¯t want to see Ye Lengan tonight.
Especially she and Ye Lengan were both dressed in white gowns tonight. Now standing together, the contrast was stark. She had originally felt that her own outfit today would definitely be the center of attention. Butpared to Ye Lengan, she felt like the green leaf that set off the beautiful flower. Ye Lengan in her formal dress looked like a noble and proud queen, while she stood next to her like a maid. Such aparison made her feel extremely embarrassed. In fact, the smugness in her heart just now seemed to be mocking her current situation. Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t know about Ye Xiyuan¡¯s inner turmoil. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Lengan. However, the person beside Ye Lengan was Huangfu Ruiling. As the host, now that he saw Huangfu Ruiling, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see them and just leave. Moreover, he also wanted to get along well with Huangfu Ruiling. After all, it would be beneficial for him to have good rtions with Huangfu Ruiling. Thinking of this, Nangong Xuyao stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, I hope you can have a good time tonight.¡± Ye Xiyuan was holding Nangong Xuyao¡¯s arm, so she naturally followed him forward. Also, on such an asion, it would be unlikely tor her to simply turn and leave, as it could easily create a negative impression. Huangfu Ruiling nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Nangong, if you¡¯re busy you can go take care of things first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there quietly, not even ncing at Ye Xiyuan, as if she didn¡¯t care about her existence at all. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t have much feeling towards Nangong Xuyao but felt he was really blind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have mistaken his lifesaver for someone else. However, he didn¡¯t intend to say it here. He wouldn¡¯t tell Nangong Xuyao about this first, instead, he would let Ye Lengan know first. When the time came, he would see Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision before deciding whether to tell Nangong Xuyao. After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Nangong Xuyao immediately understood that they probably didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Therefore, he nned to leave, although today was a good chance to get along with Huangfu Ruiling. However, it was obvious they didn¡¯t want to be bothered, and if he tactlessly stayed it might incur their disgust. So at this time, it was better to leave politely. But before Nangong Xuyao could say anything, Ye Xiyuan spoke first, directing her words at Ye Lengan: ¡°Ye Lengan, we¡¯re all ssmates, aren¡¯t you going to say hello?¡± Originally she didn¡¯t want to meet Ye Lengan here. But seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogant look, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Ye Lengan having any advantage. Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, I¡¯ve realized you really like to seek attention from me! And your memory seems to be quite poor, doesn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t I emphasize this before? When we meet, let¡¯s treat each other as strangers.. Why do you keeping up to me again and again?¡± Chapter 366 - 366: His Lifesaver 2 Chapter 366 - 366: His Lifesaver 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On a day like today, she really didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Ye Xiyuan. Unfortunately, Ye Xiyuan insisted oning over, and she reallycked some tact. Ye Xiyuan was seething with hatred at these words. However, in front of so many people, she still put on an aggrieved appearance. ¡®Ye Lengan, even if we can¡¯t be sisters, we¡¯re still ssmates. Since we¡¯re ssmates, isn¡¯t it natural to greet each other loudly in front of so many people? Are you too sensitive?¡± Seeing this, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, as the host here, he couldn¡¯t casually reprimand the guest. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling was watching attentively from the side, making it even more impossible for him to say anything. However, he still went to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, reached out his hand, and quietly held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand to express his support. At the same time, when he raised his head to look at Ye Lengan, his eyes were filled with coldness. Clearly, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude made him extremely displeased.
¡°Yes, I am very sensitive, so don¡¯t provoke me. Moreover, I don¡¯t think those words you just said were a greeting to me. To me, it sounded like a provocation.¡± While speaking, Ye Lengan turned her head and looked at Nangong Xuyao, saying directly, ¡°Young Master Nangong, since Ye Xiyuan is your person, please take care of her and ensure she doesn¡¯t provoke me again. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to restrain myself and might just eliminate her.¡± As far as Ye Lengan was concerned, whether in their past life or present life, she and Ye Xiyuan were destined to never get along peacefully. She would definitely take revenge for her past life. However, now was not the right time yet, because she had yet to uncover Ye Xiyuan¡¯s secret. She was certain that her tragic death in her first life was definitely rted to some secret of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s. Therefore, she chose to wait for the time being. However, if Ye Xiyuan insisted on provoking her like this, she might not be able to hold back and would have to take action. At that time, no matter what the secret was, she wouldn¡¯t care anymore. Initially, Nangong Xuyao had intended to avoid any confrontation with Ye Lengan to save face for Huangfu Ruiling. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words pushed him to his limit. He raised his head, and when he looked at Ye Lengan, there was clear disgust in his eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, for Young Master Huangfu¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t want to argue with you, but you can¡¯t take advantage like this! Xiyuan merely came to greet you. Is there a need to ridicule her like this? After all, not everyone is as ill-mannered as you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior really annoyed him. He had known earlier about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hostility towards Ye Xiyuan. He could also see that Xiyuan had been trying to resolve the misunderstanding between them. However, Ye Lengan did not appreciate it at all, and even mocked and ridiculed her every time, putting Xiyuan in a difficult position. He really didn¡¯t understand where Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sense of superiority came from. Without Huangfu Ruilings support behind her, did she think she would have the qualifications to stand here? Moreover, Ye Lengan had enjoyed so many years of good fortune thanks to Ye Xiyuan. Now that everything was back to normal, what was there for Ye Lengan to be unhappy about? Upon hearing this, Ye Lengan still had a smile on her face, but it was a smile filled with coldness. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I do indeedck manners, but I have one advantage. I won¡¯t put a warm face against someone else¡¯s cold butt. Moreover, the most important thing is that I won¡¯t continue to pester someone after they have repeatedly emphasized their desire for distance.¡± Huangfu Ruiling, who was standing at the side, had no smile on his face. As he looked at Nangong Xuyao, his eyes werepletely cold. ¡°Nangong Xuyao, is this how the Nangong family treats its guests, pointing at your guest¡¯s nose and calling them ill-mannered? Perhaps this is the upbringing of your Nangong family! If Huangfu Ruilings attitude could be considered gentle before, then now he was already a ruthless killing god. Even as he sat there, the chill emanating from him was enough to send shivers down the spines of those around him. Even just looking at him would make one shudder. Nangong Xuyao might have had some regrets when he uttered thatst sentence, However, after hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s rebuttal, he felt that he had done nothing wrong at all.. Chapter 367 - 367: His Lifesaver 3 Chapter 367 - 367: His Lifesaver 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, when Huangfu Ruiling spoke up to defend Ye Lengan, he felt a chill run through him. It was also at this moment that he could clearly feel that although Huangfu Ruiling was sitting in a wheelchair, he was the true authority figure of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruiling in front of him had relied on ruthless means to seize the real power of the Huangfu family back then. He had really lost his mind just now to actually criticize Ye Lengan like that in front of Huangfu Ruiling. Even if he was dissatisfied with Ye Lengan, he should have restrained himself in front of Huangfu Ruiling. Now, offending Huangfu Ruiling over someone like Ye Lengan really wasn¡¯t worth it. Nangong Xuyao collected himself and looked at Huangfu Ruiling. He apologized, ¡®Young Master Huangfu, I¡¯m very sorry for causing you such an unpleasant experience. This is all my fault. I hope you can forgive me this once. ¡± He didn¡¯t feel anything lowering his head in front of Huangfu Ruiling. The man before him was simply too powerful, an existence he could notpare with right now.
¡°It seems the Nangong family¡¯s upbringing really isn¡¯t good!¡± Obviously, Huangfu Ruiling did not ept Nangong Xuyao¡¯s apology. ¡°Nangong Xuyao, the person you should apologize to is not me.¡± His intention was clear. He wanted Nangong Xuyao to apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He was still looking at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, let¡¯s not be too harsh. I don¡¯t believe I said anything wrong. I apologize merely because today¡¯s events have caused you difort. Ye Lengan has consistently targeted Xiyuan, and Xiyuan has been trying to amodate her. Should this be seen as a fault on our part?¡± He knew everything about what had happened between Ye Lengan and Xiyuan. While Ye Lengan might have benefited from the swap incident, she was indeed not responsible for the events that took ce back then. However, it was not right for her to repeatedly target Xiyuan in this manner. Xiyuan had never done anything to wrong Ye Lengan. She had even tried to befriend Ye Lengan every time. Yet Ye Leng¡¯an was unappreciative and always made things difficult for Xiyuan. ¡°Young Master Nangong, are you joking?¡± Ye Lengan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what happened at the auction in Paris. 1 find it quite strange that every time there¡¯s a conflict between me and Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re there to witness it. Yet, after each argument, the next time we meet, Ye Xiyuan stilles to approach me. Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble? The rtionship between me and Ye Xiyuan is destined to be irreconcble. So, when we meet, isn¡¯t it best for everyone to just pretend we don¡¯t know each other?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words hit Nangong Xuyao like a series of hammer blows, leaving him red-faced and at a loss for words. At that moment, he found it difficult to counter her arguments. In fact, he even started to feel that some of what Ye Lengan said had a hint of truth. Ye Xiyuan also noticed Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression. She cursed inwardly, then quickly collected herself and said, ¡°Ye Lengan, I know you¡¯re angry because I told Young Master Huangfu about you dating another man in Paris. But I only said it out of good intentions. Moreover, even after knowing you were dating another man, didn¡¯t Young Master Huangfu still choose to believe you? If you resent me for this matter, then I have nothing more to say.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s previously hesitant expression immediately turned resolute. When he looked at Ye Lengan, his eyes were filled with disgust and contempt. Just now, he had almost fallen into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s trap. As a two-timer, what right did Ye Leng¡¯an have to stand here? Wasn¡¯t it just because of her rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling? He really couldn¡¯t understand how a wise and ruthless person like Huangfu Ruiling could like a woman like Ye Lengan, who had almost reached a point of blindness in her actions. After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Lengan looked at her with a faint smile. Just as she was about to speak, her hand was suddenly grabbed by Huangfu Ruiling next to her. She felt a little puzzled and turned to look at Huangfu Ruiling, confusion in her eyes.. Chapter 368 - 368: His Lifesaver 4 Chapter 368 - 368: His Lifesaver 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t exin anything. He just smiled at Ye Lengan, then turned to look at Nangong Xuyao with icy coldness in his eyes. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I heard that you treat Ye Xiyuan so well because she once saved your life, right?¡± Huangfu Ruilings abrupt change of topic made Nangong Xuyao almost unable to react for a moment, but he quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Xiyuan, I might have died. She¡¯s my lifesaver.¡± Indeed, a significant part of his affection for Ye Xiyuan stemmed from the fact that she had once saved him. The debt of gratitude yed a significant role in why he had developed feelings for her. Back then, when he thought he was really going to die, the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Ye Xiyuan. At that time, Ye Xiyuan was like an angel to him.
When Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan beside him, his eyes were filled with tenderness, as if recalling the past. Noticing the gentleness in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiyuan smiled, but she felt guilty inside. Because she knew very clearly in her heart whether this life- saving favor was real or fake. When she went to that alley, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s injuries had already healedpletely, and she didn¡¯t know who actually saved him. She had just taken Nangong Xuyao somewhere else. When Nangong Xuyao opened his eyes and saw her, he immediately assumed she was his lifesaver. So she naturally didn¡¯t refute it. She even lied that in order to save Nangong Xuyao, she had used a very precious medicinal pill given to her previously by a very mysterious old man she had saved. Only she knew that initially, in order to save Nangong Xuyao, she had spent a lot of points to exchange for a pill from the system. However, that pill could only stop his wounds from bleeding and aid in the recovery of injuries, but it couldn¡¯t instantly heal someonepletely. That pill remained untouched, neatly stored in a drawer in her room. In fact, when she lied to Nangong Xuyao, she felt very guilty, worried that one day the person who really saved Nangong Xuyao would suddenly appear and expose all her lies. But as time passed, no one appeared at all. This made her bolder and bolder, to the point where she even believed that she was indeed Nangong Xuyao¡¯s lifesaver. Now that Huangfu Ruiling suddenly brought up this matter, she immediately had a bad feeling in her heart, as if something beyond her control was about to happen. ¡°Hehe,¡± Huangfu Ruiling sneered coldly, then continued, ¡°Nangong Xuyao, I¡¯ll give you a friendly piece of advice. It¡¯s better to thoroughly investigate certain matters. After all, a life- saving favor is not to be taken lightly. Don¡¯t end up finding out you had mistaken who saved your life, and all your passion had been poured into the wrong person.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Xuyao frowned. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, what do you mean?¡± At this moment, all of his attention was on Huangfu Ruiling, so he didn¡¯t notice that Ye Xiyuan beside him had frozen up as if frightened by something. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was deathly pale now. She didn¡¯t know if Huangfu Ruiling had found out something and that was why he had said such words. Or did Huangfu Ruiling know who Nangong Xuyao¡¯s real lifesaver was, so he intended to expose it today? If Huangfu Ruiling really exposed her lies, what should she do? She could almost imagine that if Nangong Xuyao found out everything she said was false, all the kindness he had shown her would be taken back. Not only that, Nangong Xuyao would never tolerate being lied to. If he found out she was a fake lifesaver, would he start taking revenge on her? If Nangong Xuyao¡¯s current tenderness all turned into sharp des piercing her, could she withstand it? The more she thought about it, the more apprehensive Ye Xiyuan felt. At this moment, her back was drenched in cold sweat. She just wanted to leave this ce immediately, to not let Huangfu Ruiling continue speaking. She couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. ¡°l didn¡¯t mean anything special.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked deeply at Ye Xiyuan, the corners of his mouth curled mockingly. ¡°l just feel that life- saving favor is a big deal. If in the end, you find out you had mistaken who saved your life and repaid the wrong person, won¡¯t you be a joke?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Huangfu. I¡¯ve already investigated this matter very clearly, there is absolutely no mistake.¡± Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t understand what Huangfu Ruiling meant. He stared fixedly at Huangfu Ruiling as if wanting to discern some clue from his expression. Unfortunately, he could glean nothing. Ye Xiyuan dared not even take a deep breath, fearing that any sudden movement might arouse suspicion from Nangong Xuyao beside her. ¡°Since Young Master Nangong insists, I have nothing more to say.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Nangong Xuyao meaningfully, a profound smile at the corner of his lips. He continued, ¡°I only hope that you can remember every word you said today and not regret it. After all, in this world, there¡¯s no such thing as a cure for regret.¡± Having said that, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, a hint of fondness in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. There are many snacks over there, you¡¯ll probably like them.¡± Although Ye Lengan had many questions in her heart, she did not ask anything. She just nodded and left with Huangfu Ruiling. Nangong Xuyao, who remained in his ce, didn¡¯t show any outward signs, but he felt a knot in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Ruilings words today were without purpose. Clearly, Huangfu Ruiling knew something, but he was unwilling to speak it outright. Even though Nangong Xuyao had long ago determined Ye Xiyuan to be his lifesaver, at this moment he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of doubt in his heart. Ye Xiyuan tried her best to suppress the unease in her heart. She turned and looked at Nangong Xuyao beside her, saying, ¡°Brother Nangong, are you suspecting me because of Young Master Huangfu¡¯s words? Do you think I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you back then?¡± She knew she shouldn¡¯t ask these questions, but she couldn¡¯t control herself and let them slip out. However, at the same time, her heart was filled with fear about what Nangong Xuyao¡¯s response would be.. Chapter 369 - 369: The Accident 1 Chapter 369 - 369: The ident 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Of course not, Xiyuan. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Nangong Xuyao looked at Ye Xiyuan gently, reached out, and stroked her hair, smiling as he said, ¡°How could I misunderstand you because of a few words from someone else? Moreover, you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Nangong, do you really believe in me?¡± At this moment, she simply could not suppress the panic in her heart. She always felt that because of Huangfu Ruilings words tonight, all her previous efforts might be rendered useless. No, she absolutely could not let things develop like this. If she lost Nangong Xuyao, she would never be able to match up to Ye Lengan.
Nangong Xuyao gently pulled Ye Xiyuan into his embrace, his tone gentle. ¡°Xiyuan, of course I believe you.¡± ¡°So, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± This was the sentence Nangong Xuyao did not say aloud. Huangfu Ruilings words tonight had indeed nted seeds of doubt in his heart. He was not very clear on what kind of person Huangfu Ruiling was, but he could be certain that Huangfu Ruiling would never say these things to him for no reason. Therefore, he would definitely investigate the matter again. Of course, this was something he would not let Ye Xiyuan know about. On the other side, after making sure they had walked far enough, Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and asked in confusion, ¡°Ruiling, what did you mean by those words to Nangong Xuyao today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we go backter.¡± He had nned to tell Ye Lengan about Nangong Xuyao, but the current situation wasn¡¯t suitable for such a conversation. This was a crowded party venue, with peopleing and going. Even if he were cautious, there was no guarantee that someone wouldn¡¯t overhear their conversation. Therefore, it was better to wait until there were just the two of them left before he said it. After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows but did not continue asking anything more. However, a doubt had taken root in her heart at this moment. Ye Lengan did not dwell on it further. She directly picked up a te and started choosing her favorite snacks. After taking the snacks, she returned to Huangfu Ruilings side and sat down. Then she chatted with him while tasting the snacks, asionally feeding him a bite or two. It was evident that Huangfu Ruiling did not like these sweet snacks. However, he still ate what Ye Lengan fed him. From his slightly furrowed brows, it could be seen that he was not fond of these snacks. Seeing Huangfu Ruilings expression, Ye Lengan at his side felt amused and teased him from time to time. The two of them got along harmoniously and intimately. On the other side, Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruixiang all had stern faces, looking like they wanted to avoid contact with anyone. Initially, they had intended to try and keep Huangfu Ruiling upied, allowing Huangfu Ruixiang to negotiate with Ye Lengan so that she would willingly break up with Huangfu Ruiling. However, they ended up with this oue, and they were even warned by Huangfu Ruiling. How could their mood possibly improve in such a situation? Those around them who originally wanted to go up and greet them, taking the opportunity to build ties, all consciously avoided them after seeing their gloomy expressions. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take advantage of this opportunity to get on good terms with the Huangfu family. It was just that the Huangfu family patriarch obviously looked very unhappy right now. Approaching them at this time might not lead to friendship but rather arouse their suspicion. ¡°Just who exactly is this Ye Lengan?¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs face was gloomy as he asked Zhongyu Liuying beside him, ¡°Since you already knew of her existence, why didn¡¯t you deal with it earlier?¡± There was a hint of me in his tone. He felt that if Zhongyu Liuying had dealt with Ye Lengan as soon as she found out about her, today¡¯s incident would not have happened. ¡°l only found out about it recently.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings expression was not very good either, but she still patiently exined, ¡°l had originally nned to deal with it after the New Year. I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Lengan would actually have the ability to directly have Ruiling announce her status in front of so many people..¡± Chapter 370 - 370: The Accident 2 Chapter 370 - 370: The ident 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How could she be Ruilings other half!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said with certainty. ¡°The elders in the family will definitely not agree to this either.¡± ¡°But will Brother listen to the elders?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang spoke up softly beside him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even listen to you all, I doubt the elders can stop anything.¡± After all, although Huangfu Ruiling was only the Young Master in name, he had already grasped great power in the Huangfu family. The elders¡¯ advice was not even within Huangfu Ruilings considerations. Moreover, although they were speaking here, it was still unknown whether the elders would even step in. Who¡¯s to say the elders wouldn¡¯t be afraid to offend Huangfu Ruiling and not dare to say much? Although Huangfu Ruixiangs voice was soft, it was loud enough for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying to hear clearly.
At the same time, it made Huangfu Jingzhangs already somber expression be even more gloomy. Although he was unwilling to admit it, what Huangfu Ruixiang said was very likely. After a long silence, Huangfu Jingzhang looked toward Zhongyu Liuying and spoke again, ¡°How are things on the Ye family¡¯s side? Didn¡¯t the youngdy of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan, have ns to marry Ruiling?¡± ¡°Indeed there is such a matter.¡¯ When it came to the Ye family, Zhongyu Liuyings expression lightened somewhat. ¡°Wanwan is quitepatible with Ruiling. At such a young age, she already upies an important position in the Ye family. If we can get Wanwan¡¯s help, our standing in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family will also be much higher.¡± Although the Huangfu family was already one of the four great families in the capital, they were still insignificantpared to the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. If it wasn¡¯t for Huangfu Ruilings prominent status in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, they would truly have no standing at all in front of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. ¡°Then settle this matter as soon as possible,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can find a way to let Ruiling meet Wanwan. Once Ruiling sees Wanwan, he will know what kind of woman is most suitable for him.¡± Zhongyu Liuying frowned. ¡°This will be difficult. As the youngdy of the Ye family, Wanwan rarely leaves the Hidden World. Moreover, if we tell her the whole truth, this marriage might be called off.¡± ¡°That disobedient child,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger welling up inside him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s best for him. That Ye Lengan, with no status, background, or abilities, all she has left is her face. What benefit can such a woman bring to his future?¡± ¡°As for Ye Wanwan, why don¡¯t we just make it official?¡± Zhongyu Liuying suggested, ¡°Once things are settled, there will be no way for Ruiling to oppose it. Both the Ye family and the Huangfu family are prominent families in the Hidden World. As soon as the news is released, it will be a fait apli. Even if Ruiling finds out, he won¡¯t be able to change the course of events. Not just us, the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family will also put pressure on him!¡± Upon hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, Huangfu Jingzhang fell into deep thought, evidently also considering the chances of sess in doing this. On the other hand, Huangfu Ruixiang, hearing his parents¡¯ conversation, couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed. He immediately tried to dissuade them, ¡°Dad, Mom, you can¡¯t really be thinking of doing this! If Brother finds out, he will definitely fall out with you.¡± What kind of person Huangfu Ruiling was, didn¡¯t his parents know clearly? After so many years, how could they still not understand their eldest son? Was Huangfu Ruiling someone who could be coerced? He was afraid that his parents would make too big a fuss over this and be unable to resolve it in the end. ¡°He dares!¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs voice was loud, but strangely carried a hint of unease. ¡°Am l, as his father, no longer allowed to interfere in his marriage affairs? Moreover, the one I¡¯ve chosen for him is the youngdy of a prestigious family in the Hidden World. Isn¡¯t this good for him?¡± ¡°Dad, you know Brother¡¯s temperament. If he really res up over this, how will you resolve it?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang also sensed Huangfu Jingzhangsck of confidence.. He continued, ¡°l think you should discuss properly with Brother first before making any decisions!¡± Chapter 371 - 371: The Accident 3 Chapter 371 - 371: The ident 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Liuying remained silent. Clearly, she still had to wait for her husband to make the decision on this matter. Otherwise, her husband would likely me her if something went wrongter. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow and have a good talk with that unfilial son.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang finally decided. ¡°As long as we analyze the pros and cons with him, he will definitely make the most appropriate choice.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded. Looking at Huangfu Jingzhang, she asked, ¡°What about Ye Lengan? Should 1 go see her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang nodded. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll split up and proceed simultaneously. I¡¯ll look for that unfilial son to analyze the pros and cons. You go see Ye Lengan and make things clear, so she understands her own importance. If that still doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of other ways!¡¯ ¡°Alright,¡± Zhong Yu Liuying replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Ye Leng¡¯an tomorrow and definitely make her back down.¡±
Listening to his parents¡¯ conversation, Huangfu Ruixiang felt somewhat uneasy. For some reason, he had a sense of foreboding, as if things were about to spiral out of control. But at this point, he had no way to interfere. Moreover, even if he expressed his feelings now, his parents would not change their decision. They felt deep down that Ye Lengan was not worthy of the Huangfu family. Just as Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were getting intimate, they suddenly heard a loud noise not far away, followed by amotion. The two looked at each other and frowned simultaneously. Huangfu Ruiling had Li San push him over, then headed in the direction of the noise with Ye Lengan. Only when they arrived did they find out what had happened. At that moment, Murong Yanshu was lying on the ground, while Ye Xiyuan shielded her protectively. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s exposed arm was dripping with blood. On the ground beside them, the chandelier had shattered into pieces. The situation was obvious now. The chandelier had suddenly broken and fallen, nearly striking Murong Yanshu. Ye Xiyuan seemed to have saved her. ¡°Mother, Xiyuan, are you alright?¡± Aftering to his senses, Nangong Xuyao rushed forward. After confirming his mother was unharmed, he saw that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arm was covered in gashes from the chandelier shards. The wounds varied in severity, all bleeding, making her arm look gruesome. ¡°Xiyuan, your arm is injured,¡± Murong Yanshu said, also recovering her wits. Seeing Ye Xiyuan hugging her, her attitude changed drastically. She nced at Nangong Xuyao and quickly ordered, ¡°Xuyao, what are you still standing there for? Hurry and call the doctor!¡± She didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Just now, her son Nangong Xuyao had brought Ye Xiyuan to see her again. She smiled and gave a few perfunctory words, then nned to leave. Then she heard Ye Xiyuan exim, ¡°Watch out!¡± The next thing she knew, she was pushed to the ground by Ye Xiyuan. The chandelier then crashed down with a loud bang. She never imagined that at such a critical moment, Ye Xiyuan would choose to save her so selflessly. For a moment, she wondered if she had been biased against Ye Xiyuan. Moreover, to be honest, she was a little touched. After all, her attitude toward Ye Xiyuan tonight had been more polite than intimate. However, when danger came, Ye Xiyuan probably reacted instinctively without thinking and saved her. Hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s instructions, Nangong Xuyao immediately went to call the doctor. Soon, the doctor rushed over. Ye Xiyuan was also sent upstairs for treatment, with Nangong Xuyao following naturally. As for Murong Yanshu, she stayed behind to see off the guests. After such a big incident, the banquet definitely could not go on. The tactful guests all took their leave. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan did not pry and also left. In the car. ¡°Ruiling, do you think tonight¡¯s ident was really an ident?¡± Ye Lengan frowned, a trace of suspicion shing in her eyes. ¡°Although Ye Xiyuan is injured, she has definitely benefited the most from tonight¡¯s ident..¡± Chapter 372 - 372: The Accident 4 Chapter 372 - 372: The ident 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was also because of this that she felt this ident might not have been an ident. She didn¡¯t think Ye Xiyuan was the kind of person who would sacrifice herself for others. If there was no profit to be made, she didn¡¯t think Ye Xiyuan would save someone. What was more, what surprised her most was how Ye Xiyuan happened to save Murong Yanshu. Could her reaction really have been that fast? ¡°Whether it was an ident or not doesn¡¯t have much to do with us,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling lightly. ¡°The Nangong family will investigate this matter themselves. However, do you think Ye Xiyuan has the means to orchestrate such an ident? Keep in mind, the ce where the ident happened was the Nangong familys territory.¡± Therefore, if Ye Xiyuan really wanted to create such an ident, she would first have to bribe someone from the Nangong family. But given Ye Xiyuan¡¯s status, she simply couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°l know that too,¡± said Ye Lengan, pursing her lips before continuing. ¡°What¡¯s more, if Ye Xiyuan had really nned this, it would have been too difficult. Not only would she have had to bribe someone in the Nangong family to tamper with the chandelier, but she would¡¯ve also had to ensure Mrs. Nangong was standing right below it when it fell. Plus, Ye Xiyuan would¡¯ve had to be there at the scene herself. Going through all those steps to make it happen would be nearly impossible.¡± ¡°Since you understand all this so well, why do you still think it has something to do with Ye Xiyuan?¡± asked Huangfu Ruiling, looking at Ye Lengan beside him and raising his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of Ye Xiyuan?¡±
¡°No, but it¡¯s too weird,¡± said Ye Lengan, the corners of her lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt there was something sinister about Ye Xiyuan. Just like with the high-level bad luck talisman from before, there¡¯s no way Ye Xiyuan could¡¯ve gotten her hands on something like that. Yet she had it, and could even stick it to my body. That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s very likely tonight¡¯s ident is connected to her. Now an ident like this has happened and she just so happened to save Mrs. Nangong. She was already Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior, and now she¡¯s be Mrs. Nangongs savior too. In the future, she¡¯ll carry even more weight in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°While Ye Xiyuan may have saved Mrs. Nangongs life tonight, she wasn¡¯t Nangong Xuyao!s savior,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling lightly. ¡°There was someone else who saved Nangong Xuyao back then. Ye Xiyuan merely assumed that person¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± said Ye Lengan, shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Nangong Xuyao investigate? And shouldn¡¯t the real savior know their credit was stolen?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan with a strange expression. ¡°It seems the real savior had no idea her credit was taken over.¡¯ ¡°No way!¡± Ye Lenganughed in disbelief before urging, ¡°It seems you must know who Nangong Xuyao¡¯s real savior was! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said such odd things to Nangong Xuyao tonight.¡± ¡°l do know.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. He looked at Ye Lengan and tentatively asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Ye Lengan was confused for a moment. A thought shed through her mind and she pointed at herself, hesitantly asking, ¡°Are you saying that I was Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that melodramatic! And in her memories, she didn¡¯t remember ever saving Nangong Xuyao! ¡°It was indeed you,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling with a nod. ¡°Think back carefully. Nangong Xuyao was injured and copsed in a small alley. Afterward, you saved him but didn¡¯t take him away. Not long after, Ye Xiyuan also came to that alley and rescued Nangong Xuyao.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings ount, Ye Lengan tried her best to remember. Suddenly, a scene shed through her mind. It was true. Not long after she returned to this world, something like that did happen. At the time, as she was passing by a small alley, she was suddenly grabbed by a bloody hand around her ankle. Back then, she probably remembered her past self and was moved topassion, so she saved the man who had been shot and wounded. It cost her quite a bit of spiritual energy, and she even lost a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill! She didn¡¯t expect that person would be Nangong Xuyao. Thinking of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s various provocations toward her, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. ¡°Then it seems I was truly blind not to see what an ingrate I was saving.¡± Of all people, she actually ended up saving an enemy for herself. Thinking about it this way, she really had been too foolish. ¡°What do you n to do next then?¡± asked Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Ye Xiyuan has been taking credit for what you did. I presume you don¡¯t want her carrying on like that!¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Lengan said with a coldugh. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t intend to ask for anything in return for saving him at the time, still, I can¡¯t let Ye Xiyuan steal the credit that¡¯s due to me. And that Nangong Xuyao really was stupid enough to mistake his savior.¡± Hearing Ye Lengan mention Nangong Xuyao, Huangfu Ruilings tone turned sour. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved him in the first ce.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. Instead, she nodded in agreement. ¡°If I could turn back time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t save him. He wasted so much of my energy, but in the end, repaid it to someone else. What¡¯s more, he wants to help others deal with me.¡± Sensing the dissatisfaction in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling was quite satisfied. He continued, ¡°So you intend to tell Nangong Xuyao then?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to tell him,¡± replied Ye Lengan with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t know before, but now that he does, I¡¯ll definitely let him know. And he still hasn¡¯t paid me any medical fees!¡± ¡°He has no idea how much effort I spent to save him.. Forget about repaying me for saving his life, but I have to at least get the medical fees back! I can¡¯t be expected to save someone and not even get reimbursed for medical expenses Chapter 373 - 373: Goddaughter 1 Chapter 373 - 373: Goddaughter 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Ye Lengan mention medical fees, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He didn¡¯t expect that under these circumstances, the first thing on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t Ye Xiyuan stealing her credit, but rather asking Nangong Xuyao for medical fees. Clearly, this so-called lifesaving grace didn¡¯t hold any meaning for Ye Lengan. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± said Ye Lengan, rolling her eyes when she heard theughter from beside her. ¡°Do you know how much effort I put in to save Nangong Xuyao? Not to mention, I wasted a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. That Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill is a high- grade medicinal pill. Even if I wanted to refine it now, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡± What she said was absolutely true. The Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill was a
high- grade medicinal pill. It was difficult to make in the first ce. Plus, spiritual energy was scarce in this world, and many spiritual nts couldn¡¯t be found. It would be even harder to produce it. The one she used to save Nangong Xuyao was one of her stored treasures! Now Nangong Xuyao was alive and well. How could she not deserve medical fees? ¡°Alright, alright, I know,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, a hint of indulgence in his tone. ¡°Then tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone send over an invoice for the medical fees. How much are you going to charge him?¡± Ye Lengan thought for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s ask for one billion! That¡¯s already a very reasonable price.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll have Li San draft a bill and send it to Nangong Xuyao.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± said Ye Lengan, as if suddenly recalling something. She flipped her hand over and a bullet shell appeared in her palm. She handed it to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Send this along with the bill!¡± After saving Nangong Xuyao, for some reason, on impulse, she had kept this shell. She had put it away in her space and forgotten about it after a long time. Unexpectedly it came in handy now. Huangfu Ruiling took the shell from Ye Lengan and pocketed it without asking where it came from. He was already used to Ye Lengan asionally producing something out of thin air. He knew Ye Lengan had secrets, but didn¡¯t pry. In the Nangong family mansion¡­ In a guest room on the second floor, the Nangong family¡¯s doctor was helping Ye Xiyuan clean her wounds. Ye Xiyuan sat on the bed. Her originally fair arms were now covered in scars, ghastly sight. She seemed to be frowning, probably from the pain of the wounds. But she didn¡¯t cry out. Luckily, although there were many wounds, and some were deep, none needed stitches. They just needed cleaning and bandaging. Although the wound on her arm was painful, Ye Xiyuan was very satisfied inside. She had finallypleted her mission today and received a reward from the system. Although she was injured, she had already exchanged for scar removal cream from the system. Once the wound healed, she would just need to apply it and no scars would remain. Tonight¡¯s ident was not really an ident because she had asked the system to help break the chandelier. After this incident, she had be Murong Yanshu¡¯s savior for the night. This way, not only could she gain favor with Murong Yanshu andplete tonight¡¯s mission, but most importantly, even if she was exposed for impersonating Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior, she¡¯d still have a way to get out of it. Therefore, tonight¡¯s injury was truly worth it. Beside her, Nangong Xuyao watched Ye Xiyuan pretend to be strong despite her injuries. His eyes were full ofpassion. At the same time, he had mixed feelings. Tonight, because of Huangfu Ruilings words, he had already started to suspect Ye Xiyuan. He nned to have someone investigate again tomorrow. But now, seeing Ye Xiyuan save his mother without hesitation, he knew he had to be careful. He knew Ye Xiyuan really liked him, which was why she saved his mother without hesitation. Besides, it was obvious that Xiyuan was a really nice girl. Would such a girl really lie to him? So forget about the matter! Perhaps Huangfu Ruiling was just angry at him for treating Ye Lengan that way and said those things to shake his resolve.. Chapter 374 - 374: Goddaughter 2 Chapter 374 - 374: Goddaughter 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Very quickly, the doctor had treated the wound on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arm. He prescribed some medicine, gave her some instructions to follow, then left. Not long after the doctor left, Murong Yanshu came in. Earlier, she had gone to investigate the ident that happened today. Although she felt it was impossible for today¡¯s events to have been plotted by Ye Xiyuan, as the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch, she was in the habit of thoroughly investigating every matter so that she could feel at ease. After looking into it, she discovered that what happened today was indeed an ident. The ce where the chandelier broke should have been due to negligence on the servants¡¯ part in maintaining it. They didn¡¯t notice the aging and it broke off. Ye Xiyuan saving her at that time was also idental. There was no scheme involved.
¡°Auntie.¡± Seeing Murong Yanshu enter, Ye Xiyuan immediately tried to stand up. However, because her arm was still wrapped in gauze, her movements weren¡¯t very smooth and she almost fell over. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nangong Xuyao stepped forward and swiftly supported Ye Xiyuan, preventing her from falling and causing a secondary injury. ¡°Hurry and sit back down,¡± said Murong Yanshu, stepping forward gently. ¡°You¡¯re still injured! Don¡¯t move around randomly. Otherwise, the wound can reopen and that will be bad.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. These are just superficial wounds,¡± said Ye Xiyuan, sitting back down with a shy smile. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I¡¯m totally fine.¡± Murong Yanshu sat down next to Ye Xiyuan and took her hand. Her tone was filled with gratitude as she said, ¡°Xiyuan, I really must thank you today. If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might be lying in a hospital right now.¡± Now that she thought about it, it had been extremely dangerous just then. The chandelier had fallen right above her head. If it had struck her directly, she would have been severely injured if not killed. So this time, Ye Xiyuan had truly saved her life. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, shaking her head. ¡°l believe anyone would have done the same in that situation, not just standing by and watching.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re a good child,¡± said Murong Yanshu, looking at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°First you saved Xuyao, and now you¡¯ve saved me too. It seems you and our family are fated to be connected. So Auntie has an idea, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll agree.¡± Hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan was overjoyed inside. She lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and said softly, ¡°Auntie, please go ahead.¡± Although she felt it was a little impossible, she still held some expectations. ¡°Xiyuan, I¡¯ve only ever given birth to Xuyao all these years. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter,¡± said Murong Yanshu, a trace of regret in her tone. ¡°Unfortunately, I never got my wish. Seeing you today, Auntie really likes you. And you have such a deep affinity with our family. So Auntie wants to take you as my goddaughter. From now on, you and Xuyao will be siblings. Do you agree?¡± Although Ye Xiyuan had saved her today, and she had changed her opinion of the girl, knowing she was good, she could not allow her son to be with Ye Xiyuan. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birth meant she could never be the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch. Even now that Ye Xiyuan was her savior, she held the same view. This was an unchangeable fact. Upon hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯splexion gradually paled. She had never imagined Murong Yanshu would make this decision. Making her Nangong Xuyao¡¯s sister would cut off any possibility of her marrying Nangong Xuyao forever, wouldn¡¯t it? The favorability rating the system had determined was definitely urate. So Murong Yanshu liked her, yet still didn¡¯t want her with Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Mother, what are you saying?¡± Nangong Xuyao obviously hadn¡¯t expected Murong Yanshu to suddenly make this decision either. ¡°Xiyuan has her own parents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m snatching their daughter away. I just want to take her as a goddaughter,¡± said Murong Yanshu, holding Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand with a smile.. ¡°Xiyuan, tell me yourself, are you willing to be my goddaughter?¡± Chapter 375 - 375: Goddaughter 3 Chapter 375 - 375: Goddaughter 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She could naturally see the subtle intimacy between her son and Ye Xiyuan. What she wanted to do today was directly cut off any possibility between the two. Ye Xiyuan had just saved her, so this was the best decision. ¡°Auntie, l¡­¡± Looking up at Murong Yanshu, Ye Xiyuan was now caught in a dilemma. To say she wasn¡¯t willing would surely offend Murong Yanshu. She had just gained favorability with Murong Yanshu and didn¡¯t want to lose it so easily. But if she agreed, then she would truly have no chance of being with Nangong Xuyao in the future. If she couldn¡¯t marry into the Nangong family, she would be trampled under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s feet forever. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t force Xiyuan,¡± said Nangong Xuyao directly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see my intentions. Aren¡¯t you doing this now to cut off my thoughts?¡±
Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words immediately wiped the smile from Murong Yanshu¡¯s face. She nced coldly at Nangong Xuyao, her tone carrying a warning. ¡°Xuyao, I¡¯m asking Xiyuan right now, not you, so you needn¡¯t speak for her. Also, you are the young master of the Nangong family, so 1 hope you¡¯ll think carefully before uttering each word, whether can it be said or not.¡± She turned back to Ye Xiyuan, a sharpness in her eyes. ¡°Xiyuan, don¡¯t care about him. Just tell me whether you are willing or not.¡± ¡°Auntie, I like you very much,¡± said Ye Xiyuan under Murong Yanshu¡¯s piercing gaze. She nced at Nangong Xuyao, gritted her teeth, and continued, ¡°But please forgive me, I cannot be your goddaughter.¡± Since Nangong Xuyao had spoken up, she naturally had to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if she really agreed today, it would likely be set in stone going forward. Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Murong Yanshu narrowed her eyes and her tone was no longer as gentle as before. ¡°Xiyuan, you saved me today, which is why I made this decision. You should know that by bing my goddaughter, the Nangong family will support your marriage in the future. This will definitely benefit you. Of course, I know what you¡¯re thinking right now. You saved me today and I like you very much, so I don¡¯t wish to say anything unpleasant. However, some words are unavoidable. I will be frank with you today! I¡¯m not blind to the feelings between you and Xuyao. I¡¯ve seen it all. But I will tell you the in truth today! Xiyuan, if you wish to marry Xuyao, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Xuyao is the young master of the Nangong family and its future head. Therefore, his marriage is not merely his personal affair but a major event for the entire Nangong family. His future wife, the future matriarch of the Nangong family, muste from a prestigious and noble background. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re not up to par.¡± As Murong Yanshu spoke, the color drained from Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face. After hearing this, her face was so pale itcked any trace of blood. She opened her mouth but found her throat seemed blocked, unable to utter a word. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve gone too far,¡± said Nangong Xuyao, pain shing in his eyes as he looked at Ye Xiyuan. He turned to Murong Yanshu and said, ¡°Xiyuan just saved you, yet now you say such things. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± ¡°My words may not be pleasant, but they are the truth,¡± said Murong Yanshu, releasing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and looking up at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Xuyao, you know very well I¡¯m speaking the truth, right? As the young master of the Nangong family, you have your own duties. There are many things you cannot simply act on a whim about.¡± Murong Yanshu¡¯s words left Nangong Xuyao unable to retort. At this moment, Murong Yanshu stood up and nced at Ye Xiyuan before continuing. ¡°Xiyuan, you saved me today and I¡¯m grateful. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to take you as my goddaughter. You needn¡¯t rush to give me an answer. Go home and think it over carefully. You¡¯re a smart girl and I believe you¡¯ll make the best decision.. Chapter 376 - 376: Goddaughter Chapter 376 - 376: Goddaughter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan alone in the room. The two of them looked at each other silently. The next day at noon, Huangfu Ruiling had Li San prepare the medical bill and then sent it out along with the shell. After that, he decided to look for Ye Lengan. He had already arranged all the work for the day and nned to go on a date with her that afternoon. However, he did not expect to encounter an uninvited guest before leaving the office, his father, Huangfu Jingzhang. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling about to leave, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°It¡¯s so early now. Where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you going to find that Ye Leng¡¯an?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your concern,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, looking at Huangfu Jingzhang sitting across from him at the desk. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why did youe to thepany today?¡± ¡°Why? As the head of the Huangfu family, can¡¯t Ie take a look at thepany?¡± asked Huangfu Jingzhang, looking at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Or are you saying you no longer consider me your father?¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with traces of sarcasm. ¡°If you have something to say, then speak inly. Don¡¯t try to rely on being my father to show off power here. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t entertain you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruilings attitude, Huangfu Jingzhang was furious. ¡°You unfilial child, I am your father. How dare you speak to me this way?¡± ¡°Do I dare? I already have,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling coldly. ¡°Also, this is thepany office. If you have no other business, then leave quickly!¡± ¡°Break up with Ye Lengan,¡± said Huangfu Jingzhang bluntly, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Ye Lengan doesn¡¯t even know who her parents are. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what kind of person do you think is worthy of me?¡± asked Huangfu Ruiling, cing his elbows on the desk. When he looked at Huangfu Jingzhang, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes, more like looking at a stranger than his father. ¡°The youngdy of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan,¡± said Huangfu Jingzhang immediately. ¡°Your mother should have told you. The Ye family has already agreed to a marriage alliance with our Huangfu family. Therefore, your future wife can only be Ye Wanwan.¡± ¡°If you like Ye Wanwan so much, then go marry her yourself,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling indifferently. ¡°l will never agree to marry Ye Wanwan. It¡¯s a marriage alliance anyway, and you¡¯re the Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch. It¡¯s even better for you to marry her yourself.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Huangfu Jingzhang could no longer suppress the anger in his chest. He directly picked up an item from the table and threw it at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°You unfilial child, do you know what nonsense you¡¯re spewing?¡± ¡°l know exactly what I¡¯m saying,¡± replied Huangfu Ruiling, raising his hand and catching the thrown object. His tone was icy cold. ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You don¡¯t get to decide my marriage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. Why can¡¯t I make the decision?¡± shouted Huangfu Jingzhang. ¡°You are my son, so I can decide your marriage. No matter what, I¡¯ll say here today that the future matriarch of the Huangfu family can only be Ye Wanwan.¡± Huangfu Ruilings voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you directly now. If you want Ye Wanwan, go ahead and marry her yourself. You can make her the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch right away. I have no objections. However, don¡¯t even think about interfering with my marriage.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing such words, Huangfu Jingzhang felt a burst of pain in his chest from anger. He clutched his chest with one hand and pointed at Huangfu Ruiling with a trembling hand. ¡°You unfilial child, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, raising his head again. There was no warmth in his eyes. His words were even colder, chilling. ¡°Don¡¯t try to interfere in my matters anymore. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind changing the head of the Huangfu family right now.¡± With a threatening and icy tone, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He looked at Huangfu Ruiling sitting across from him, feeling a strange mix of familiarity and estrangement at that moment. Perhaps he had never seen Huangfu Ruiling like this before. Throughout his life, he had always known that Huangfu Ruiling was a reclusive person, so he didn¡¯t like to interact with their rtives. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that he liked this son of his. Especially since the other had practically taken away all of his power, his feelings towards this son were quiteplex. He was both proud of the fact that his son had be so skilled at such a young age and resentful of the fact that his son had taken away his power. But even so, he had secretly been proud that no matter how powerful Huangfu Ruiling became, he was still his son and had to listen to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to continue sitting in the seat of the Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch after having his power seized. It was only today he realized Huangfu Ruiling had not been tolerating him at all. Rather, he had not taken him seriously whatsoever. In Huangfu Ruilings eyes, what he had done was probably just the antics of a clown. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Jingzhangs attitude softened. ¡°Ruiling, everything I did was for your own good. With Ye Lengan¡¯s background, do you really think she can take on the position of Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch? If you truly care for Ye Lengan, I won¡¯t force you to break up. However, if Ye Lengan wants to marry you, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. After getting married, you can still keep seeing Ye Lengan. Ye Wanwan is the youngdy of the Ye family. She was born into a prominent family and has seen these sorts of things since she was young. Therefore, she would still have that bit of tolerance.¡± Just like him, even though his wife was Zhongyu Liuying, he had several lovers outside. Of course, none of these lovers had children because their backgrounds were not deemed worthy of carrying the bloodline of the Huangfu family. Zhongyu Liuying was aware of these affairs, but as long as these outside women didn¡¯t threaten her position, she chose not to interfere. So, he thought that if Huangfu Ruiling truly liked Ye Lengan, he could keep her outside. After all, she was just a woman, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.. Chapter 377 - 377: Status Is Not Important 1 Chapter 377 - 377: Status Is Not Important 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With an increasingly oppressive presence, Huangfu Ruiling looked at Huangfu Jingzhang, his eyes were empty, and his words were icy cold. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Obviously, Huangfu Jingzhang did not notice the change in Huangfu Ruiling. He continued speaking his thoughts, ¡°You¡¯re my son. I won¡¯t harm you. Everything I¡¯m saying right now is for your best interests. As for Ye Lengan, if she truly loves you, then she should be understanding. It¡¯s just a matter of status right now. Besides that, you can give her everything. It won¡¯t have any impact on her at all.¡± By now, there was no warmth left in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. He looked at Huangfu Jingzhang and spoke coldly, ¡°So you believe status isn¡¯t important, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°If there¡¯s true love between you, then being together is enough, isn¡¯t it? Why care so much about something intangible like status?¡±
¡°Very well, 1 understand,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling with a nod. Then he averted his gaze and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was stunned by Huangfu Ruilings sudden words. Then his face lit up joyfully. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve thought it through. That¡¯s good. I expect Ye Lengan to be reasonable. She¡¯ll understand your decision.¡± He didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s visit to go so smoothly. He had prepared himself. If Huangfu Ruiling kept refusing, how would he persuade him? He had even considered asking the family elders to step in and advise. Although Huangfu Ruiling might not listen to the elders, he would likely be wary of them to some extent! But unexpectedly, Huangfu Ruiling just agreed like that. Huangfu Jingzhang even wondered if his ears were deceiving him. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, then leave,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, not responding to Huangfu Jingzhangs words. Instead, he pointed to the door. ¡°This is thepany. I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go ahead with your work.¡± In Huangfu Jingzhangs view, Huangfu Ruiling had already agreed. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to linger. His goal today had been achieved, so naturally, he had to take his leave. Moreover, although he was still the head of the Huangfu family, the entire corporation was now under Huangfu Ruilings control. There was no ce for him at all. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to continue staying here watching it all unfold. On the other side, Zhongyu Liuying had also found Ye Leng¡¯an. When seeing Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Yiran outside the door, Ye Lengan was not surprised at all. However, she did not want to invite them into her home, so the group went to a cafe outside the neighborhood and sat down. The residential area where Ye Lengan lived was high-end to begin with. Those who could afford a home here had high living standards. Therefore, the facilities around were also very upscale. The cafe they were in now was a high-end caf¨¦, very quiet inside. The three of them sat down in a booth in the corner. Ye Lengan sat there, leaning back in her chair. She reached out, picked up her coffee, and took a sip. Then she ced both hands on the table, looking at Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Yiran sitting across from her. There was a smile on her face, but no other expression, making it impossible to guess her thoughts in that moment. Looking at Ye Lengan opposite her, Zhongyu Liuyings lips were pursed tightly, a sh of displeasure in her eyes. She felt that Ye Lenganpletelycked the graceful and magnanimous bearing a youngdy of her status should have. What was more, she did not like the way Ye Lengan looked at her. Ye Lengan clearly knew she was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mother, yet there was not a hint of respect for her elders on her face. It was too casual as if she didn¡¯t care about her at all. Zhongyu Yiran sat obediently beside them as if she had merely apanied Zhongyu Liuying out today and had no clue what was going on.. Chapter 378 - 378: Status Is Not Important 2 Chapter 378 - 378: Status Is Not Important 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Neither side spoke first, as ifpeting to see who was more patient. After a long while, Zhongyu Liuying finally couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke first, ¡°Ms. Ye Lengan, I think you should know very well the reason I¡¯m looking for you today!¡¯ ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, appearing nonchnt. ¡°So, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t make me guess, I don¡¯t like ying guessing games.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying had never been treated so unreasonably before, especially by someone like Ye Lengan whom she had always looked down upon. What was more, most importantly, shouldn¡¯t Ye Lengan be trying to please her now? She was Huangfu Ruilings mother after all. Didn¡¯t Ye Lengan like Huangfu Ruiling?
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get angry,¡± Zhongyu Yiran quickly advised. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our purpose foring today. Also, Uncle is trying to persuade Brother Huangfu at the same time.¡¯ Upon hearing such words, a hint of curiosity shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t worried at all about Huangfu Ruilings ability to handle things on his end. She knew very well what kind of person Huangfu Ruiling was. If Huangfu Ruiling had really been the type to back down easily, she would not have fallen for him. However, it was obvious that Zhongyu Liuying sitting opposite her didn¡¯t seem to understand her own son very well! ¡°Ye Lengan, break up with Ruiling!¡± said Zhongyu Liuying, cutting right to the chase. don¡¯t care if you two were just messing around or if it was true love. But you¡¯re not qualified to be Ruilings other half, much less qualified to be the Huangfu family¡¯s future matriarch. To avoid future conflicts and make things less ugly, it¡¯s better for you two to break up now and preserve some dignity for each other.¡± After hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, Ye Lengan reacted as if she¡¯d heard a joke. She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Then what should the Huangfu familys future matriarch be like? Should she be a hypocrite like you, clearly doing evil things yet pretending it¡¯s all for the sake of others? Isn¡¯t that hypocritical?¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, who are you calling hypocritical?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face darkened instantly, a reaction she had never experienced before. ¡°I¡¯m already showing you some respect by talking to you here calmly. If you continue to be ungrateful like this, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± ¡°So, how do you n to be impolite to me?¡± Ye Lengan chuckled, her words dripping with sarcasm. ¡°And, in the usual script, isn¡¯t this the part where you¡¯re supposed to wave a hefty check around? Or are you just here to talk big without any substance?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings face was filled with mockery. ¡°So your true colors are finally revealed? I knew you were with Ruiling for the money!¡¯ Zhongyu Yiran, on the other hand, felt something was off. But she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. All she could do was keep a close eye on Ye Lengan to prevent her from doing anything. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°So? Are you nning to give me money or not? If so, then you should remember what I told your youngest sonst night! Think carefully about how much you should pay! Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings face visibly darkened. Then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t push it. Do you really think you¡¯re worth that much?¡± 10 billion. This Ye Lengan really had the gall. She should take a look at herself to reflect on what kind of person she is. Was she worth 10 billion? ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, just say so directly,¡± said Ye Leng¡¯an disdainfully. ¡°The esteemed Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch doesn¡¯t even have 10 billion? It seems like you¡¯re just all talk, too!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± said Zhongyu Liuying, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s contemptuous look bringing her unprecedented humiliation. ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯re just a wild girl who doesn¡¯t even know her own parents.. What right do you have to spout such nonsense here? 10 billion? Do you think you¡¯re worth that much?¡± Chapter 379 - 379: Status Is Not Important 3 Chapter 379 - 379: Status Is Not Important 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unlike Zhongyu Liuyings frustration, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all upon hearing these words. ¡°You may not think I¡¯m worth 10 billion, but to Huangfu Ruiling I might be worth that much.¡± After speaking, she raised her hand and brushed back her bangs. Unnoticed by anyone, some powder lightly fell into the cups in front of Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Yiran. Angered by Ye Lengan, Zhongyu Liuying picked up her cup and took a big gulp. Then she took a deep breath, raised her head, and continued looking at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°So you¡¯re saying no matter what, you won¡¯t break up with Ruiling. Is that right?¡±
¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t havee to me,¡± said Ye Lenganzily with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling your son? Wouldn¡¯t it be much faster to persuade him instead ofing here to persuade me?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s breathing paused for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Perhaps to conceal her earlier outburst, she picked up her coffee cup and took another sip. ¡°Miss Ye, I think you may have misunderstood us,¡± said Zhongyu Yiran, who had been watching coldly from the side. She now had a gentle smile. ¡°We didn¡¯te today to force you but to persuade you. Whether or not you ept is something we can¡¯t interfere with. But everything we¡¯ve said today is for your own good.¡± Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t speak again, allowing Zhongyu Yiran to be her spokesperson for the moment. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Lenganughed nonchntly. ¡°But I can¡¯t help feeling that this is more like a trap than a banquet. Well, perhaps calling it a banquet isn¡¯t quite right, after all, you didn¡¯t have any intention of inviting me for a meal.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, perhaps you feel the words we¡¯ve said today are unpleasant to hear,¡± said Zhongyu Yiran with a smile that felt like a spring breeze. ¡°But everything we¡¯ve said today is the reality of the situation. Maybe you and Brother Huangfu truly love each other now, but have you thought about the future? Given your status and position, you¡¯re destined to never be the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch. When the timees, you¡¯ll still have to break up. It¡¯s better to end it now while the emotions aren¡¯t too deep, rather than enduring the painter. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of Huangfu Ruiling, but who is?¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not implying it¡¯s you, are you?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Yiran really wanted to nod yes, but Zhongyu Liuying was right there so she naturally couldn¡¯t say that. Moreover, even if she imed it was her, Ye Lengan might not believe it. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not me,¡± said Zhongyu Yiran, shaking her head. Her tone didn¡¯t change at all, making it impossible to discern her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Miss Ye Wanwan of the Ye family. Of course, you may not know of the Ye family. Although you and Ye Wanwan share the surname Ye, your statuses arepletely different. The Ye family can absolutely rival the Huangfu family, and Ye Wanwan is their youngdy, a perfect match for Brother Huangfu.¡± Hearing someone mention the Ye family again, Ye Lengan naturally knew they were referring to the Hidden World¡¯s Ye family. However, she just smiled indifferently. ¡°Oh? So what? Even if we do break up in the future, that¡¯s a matter for the future. At least we¡¯re still together now! So thank you for your concern, but I still can¡¯t agree.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Liuying about to speak upon hearing this, Zhongyu Yiran stopped her with a look. Perhaps because Zhongyu Liuying trusted Zhongyu Yiran, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Miss Ye, why do you have to be like this?¡± Zhongyu Yiran also wasn¡¯t angry and continued to speak with a smile. ¡°Today, we¡¯re just analyzing the pros and cons for you, but in the end, the decision is yours. If you knowingly pursue something with no future, we won¡¯t be able to stop you!¡¯ ¡°Well said. Miss Zhongyu is very eloquent!¡± said Ye Lengan with a nod before continuing, ¡°However, Miss Zhongyu, I think rather than concerning yourself over me, you¡¯d do better to take care of your health.. After all, you¡¯re currently¡­¡± Chapter 380 - 380: Status Is Not Important Chapter 380 - 380: Status Is Not Important Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡± Zhongyu Yiran hurriedly interrupted Ye Leng¡¯an to stop her from continuing. ¡°Today we are here to discuss you and Brother Huangfu. As for my matters, there is no need to trouble yourself over them.¡± She had always concealed the true condition of her body from Zhongyu Liuying. Zhongyu Liuying knew that after her illness, her body had be much weaker, but she did not know to what extent. She absolutely could not let Ye Lengan reveal it today. Otherwise, Zhongyu Liuying would no longer care for her in the future. Zhongyu Liuying was very puzzled. Both Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words and Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s attitude confused her. However, as Zhongyu Yiran had said, the purpose of their visit today was for Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling to break up. Everything else was unimportant. ¡°How can it be unimportant!¡± Ye Lengan clearly did not intend to let it go. She smiled and continued, ¡°Miss Zhongyu¡¯s body has already deteriorated to this state, yet you do not properly rest. A small cold could take your life. After all, I saved your life. I don¡¯t want my efforts to be in vain!¡± By this point, it was toote for Zhongyu Yiran to stop her.
As Ye Leng¡¯an finished speaking, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s face grew even paler, which seemed to confirm Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. The shock on Zhongyu Liuyings face was impossible to conceal. When she looked at Zhongyu Yiran, her expression was not pleased. She had never known the true condition of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body. Every time she had asked, Zhongyu Yiran would only say she was fine. She did not expect her body to have deteriorated to this state. Although Zhongyu Liuying had many questions, she did not ask them now. She knew the most important thing at present was to deal with Ye Lengan. ¡°Miss Ye, I am well aware of my own body¡¯s condition. There is no need for your concern,¡± said Zhongyu Yiran, though her face still held a smile, her eyes were murderous. ¡°Are you determined to remain with Brother Huangfu? Even if it means bing enemies with the Huangfu family, you are willing?¡± ¡°Miss Zhongyu, can you represent the Huangfu family?¡± Ye Lengan had a mocking smile. ¡°Or do you believe that with Huangfu Ruiling present, the Huangfu family would do anything to me?¡± These simple words left Zhongyu Yiran unsure how to respond. She took a deep breath, picked up her ss, and after a sip of juice, wanted to speak again. However, she then heard a melodious ringtone. At that moment, Zhongyu Liuyings phone rang. She had not nned on answering, but upon seeing the name on the screen, she immediately picked up. After hearing what the person on the other end said, her originally worried expression instantly rxed. Raising her head to look at Ye Lengan, her face held a mocking, smug look. After hanging up the phone, Zhongyu Liuying looked at Zhongyu Yiran and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhongyu Yiran was very surprised. ¡°But Auntie, today we¡­¡± They had not yet achieved their goal for the day. Ye Leng¡¯an had not agreed to break up with Huangfu Ruiling. How could they leave? ¡°There is no need to say more,¡± said Zhongyu Liuying, looking upon Ye Lengan with pity in her eyes, yet her words held pride. ¡°Miss Ye, you ce great trust in the love between you. In that case, as parents, we will naturally choose to concede. I hope you two may find happiness when the timees.¡± Hearing this, Zhongyu Yiran could no longer remain calm. She wanted to speak, but after seeing Zhongyu Liuyings expression, she swallowed her words. Having said that, Zhongyu Liuying stood up and left first. Zhongyu Yiran followed closely behind. Ye Lengan remained where she was, yet her face held no confusion or other excess emotions. The corners of her lips curled into an interested smile. Her hearing was very good, so she naturally heard what the person on Zhongyu Liuyings phone had said. Even so, she did not doubt Huangfu Ruiling. She was curious what Huangfu Ruiling could have said to give the other person such an illusion! On the other side, as soon as they returned to the car, Zhongyu Yiran immediately spoke. ¡°Auntie, why did we let Ye Lengan off so easily today? How can you swallow her arrogant behavior?¡± After giving Zhongyu Yiran a deep look, Zhongyu Liuying suddenly said, ¡°Yiran, you¡¯ve been by my side for so many years now. You should know very well that I don¡¯t like others using me, correct?¡± Hearing Zhongyu Liuyings words, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s body stiffened for a moment as the smile on her face became slightly forced. ¡°Auntie, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t understand. I like those who know their ce,¡± said Zhongyu Liuying coolly as she leaned back in her chair. ¡°Yiran, you¡¯re a smart girl. You naturally know what you can and cannot do.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m just curious,¡± said Zhongyu Yiran, quickly changing the subject. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to leave? That stubborn Ye Lengan didn¡¯t agree to our request at all.¡± ¡°Why remain there any longer?¡± A sh of mockery passed through Zhongyu Liuyings eyes. ¡°Now, it is merely Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s one- sided belief that the love between them is stronger than gold. Since Ruiling is willing topromise, let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Brother Huangfu agreed to break up with Ye Lengan?¡± asked Zhongyu Yiran, a glimmer of joy in her eyes, though she did not quite believe this possibility. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Zhongyu Liuying, shaking her head as she continued, ¡°However, as long as he is willing to marry Ye Wanwan, that will be enough. If he likes Ye Lengan, then he can keep her by his side. We will not interfere.¡± ¡°Brother Huangfu agreed?¡± This time, Zhongyu Yiran was even more incredulous. ¡°Before, he always refused, didn¡¯t he?¡± Upon learning Huangfu Ruiling had agreed to marry Ye Wanwan, her heart swelled with jealousy and resentment. At the same time, however, she also felt a strange sense of pleasure. Because in Huangfu Ruilings heart, Ye Lengan was just average. Even if he treated Ye Lengan a bit specially, in the end, he would still marry the daughter of a prestigious family. Ye Lengan acted so arrogantly and confidently. But in the end, she was just like Zhongyu Yiran, a lover without status. ¡°No matter why he agreed, it¡¯s fine as long as he did,¡± said Zhongyu Liuying, a sardonic smile curling her lips. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve valued Ye Lengan too highly all this time. In Ruilings heart, she is nothing..¡± Chapter 381 - 381: Huangfu Ruiling’s Decision 1 Chapter 381 - 381: Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s Decision 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After leaving the cafe, Ye Lengan went straight home instead of anywhere What surprised her was that not long after she returned home, Huangfu Ruiling arrived as well. ¡°Why have youe at this time?¡± Ye Lengan made no attempt to conceal her surprise, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the office right now?¡± ¡°Things are mostly taken care of, so I came to check in,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Is it really necessary to be so shocked to see me?¡± As only Ye Lengan was present, Huangfu Ruiling did not continue sitting in the wheelchair. He waved his hand for Li San to leave. Then he stood up, walked over to Ye Lengan, and sat down beside her.
¡°l was a bit surprised to see you,¡± admitted Ye Lengan with a nod, looking towards Huangfu Ruiling at her side. She smiled and said, ¡°After all, I had just returned from the cafe. For you to suddenly show up now, you must know something, right?¡± ¡°My mother came to see you?¡± A dark light shed in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. ¡°It seems she really has too much free time.¡± ¡°She came with Zhongyu Yiran,¡± said Ye Lengan with a smile. ¡°But strangely, before she could even finish speaking, she got up and left after receiving a At this, she raised her eyebrows and said in a teasing tone, ¡°What, you¡¯re not going to exin properly?¡± ¡°My father came to see me today,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, the corners of his lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°He said status is not important. So I intend to fulfill his wish.¡¯ As for whether the other party had misunderstood his meaning, that was none of his concern. ¡°What did you do?¡± asked Ye Lengan with interest upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. ¡°Judging by your expression, it can¡¯t have been a small matter!¡± She felt Huangfu Ruiling seemed to be nning something big. ¡°Nothing much,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling casually as he leaned back and pulled Ye Lengan into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent invitations to the major families that the Huangfu family will soon have a change of leadership. I invited them to enjoy the feast together when the timees.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even the usually calm Ye Lengan almost jumped up when she heard Huangfu Ruilings words. But then she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡®E lf your father finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go crazy!¡¯ She had not expected Huangfu Ruiling to y things so boldly. A major family changing leaders was no small matter. At the very least, no family would make such a big decision to change leaders suddenly. One could imagine how the other families would react upon hearing such news. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say so himself? Status is unimportant,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling mockingly. ¡°Since titles are so unimportant, isn¡¯t that also true of his position as the family head? If he doesn¡¯t care, then let¡¯s dismiss him.¡± Most of the Huangfu family¡¯s power had already been concentrated in his hands many years ago. So he was the true ruler of the Huangfu family. It was only because he found it troublesome, and was indifferent to the false reputation of being family head, that he had allowed his father to remain in that position for so many years. Unfortunately, the other party did not seem to recognize his own position. So it was time to vacate that seat. Ye Lengan sat smiling radiantly in Huangfu Ruilings embrace. She couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°This move of yours is quite vicious indeed. I feel that when he finds out about this, he¡¯ll probably explode. I wonder if he¡¯ll regret what he said today.¡± Clearly, Huangfu Jingzhang had said those words to Huangfu Ruiling. But now, Huangfu Ruiling was directly using them to retaliate. ¡°Whether he regrets it or not has nothing to do with me,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling indifferently. ¡°Everyone should take responsibility for their own words, and he¡¯s no exception. Besides, even without the title of family head, nothing will be different from now.¡± After all, the power had already been transferred many years ago. ¡°You¡¯re still the best,¡± said Ye Lengan with a beaming smile. ¡°But clearly, they¡¯ve all misunderstood your intentions. Otherwise, your mother wouldn¡¯t have left so easily today either..¡± Chapter 382 - 382: Huangfu Ruiling’s Decision 2 Chapter 382 - 382: Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s Decision 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After the position of family head is handed over, she likely won¡¯t n on going out for quite some time,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, a cold glint shing through his eyes. ¡°Zhongyu Yiran also came today,¡± said Ye Lengan with a slight pout,ining in a displeased tone, ¡°Speaking of which, I really saved an ungrateful wretch this time! If I had known this would happen, I shouldn¡¯t have saved her back then. I should have just let that Gu worm wreak havoc in her body.¡± Saving others would at least earn some thanks, but saving Zhongyu Yiran had earned her an enemy. No matter how one looked at it, this was a huge loss. Thinking of this, Ye Lengan sat up straight, turning to re fiercely at Huangfu Ruiling.
She had not forgotten that it was Huangfu Ruiling who had asked her to take on this losing proposition. Faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fierce gaze, Huangfu Ruiling felt a little guilty. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose as he said directly, ¡°This¡­back then, it wasn¡¯t for her sake but because of her elder brother, and also because my mother liked her at the time. Actually, whether you could cure her or not, I didn¡¯t really care that much originally.¡± But Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills were truly too superb. So many doctors couldn¡¯t diagnose it, yet she could. She had evene up with a way to lure out the Gu worm. Ye Leng¡¯an reached out and pinched a piece of soft flesh at Huangfu Ruilings waist. She said with a fake smile, ¡°So you think this is my fault?¡± As she spoke, her eyes were full of warning, as if Huangfu Ruiling would be dead if he dared say another word. ¡°No, it¡¯s entirely my fault,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, who knew Ye Lengan very well despite their short rtionship. He spoke with a strong desire to make amends, saying, ¡°So, you can punish me however you want.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± said Ye Lengan with a shake of her head after thinking for a moment. She was still quite reasonable. ¡°Zhongyu Yiran has always opposed me because she likes you. That¡¯s not your fault. However, from today¡¯s situation, it seems your mother doesn¡¯t consider her as a candidate for your future wife! ¡± ¡°Zhongyu Yiran has changed targets,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling lightly. ¡°She¡¯s set her sights on Huangfu Ruixiang now.¡± ¡°What?¡± eximed Ye Lengan, widening her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t she always like you before? Now how¡­¡± She naturally knew who Huangfu Ruixiang was, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s younger brother. Not only had Zhongyu Yiran changed targets, but she had also directly approached Huangfu Ruilings own brother. ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking!¡± said Huangfu Ruiling indifferently. ¡°Recently she¡¯s been secretly finding out information about Huangfu Ruixiang, and even created a few ¡®chance encounters¡¯. It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s trying to seduce Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± ¡°Your mother will be furious if she finds out,¡± said Ye Lengan, looking very interested, even a hint of schadenfreude in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s clear she values Zhongyu Yiran but looks down on her background. 1 bet she never imagined the dog she raised might one day bite its owner!¡± Especially since Zhongyu Liuying had learned of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s current physical condition today. She would be even less likely to agree now. She just wondered what method Zhongyu Yiran would resort to in the end. ¡°Even if she really bites the hand that fed her, it was her master who raised Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s appetite in the first ce. She can¡¯t me others,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling coolly. ¡°But in the end, it still depends on Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± ¡°It seems Zhongyu Yiran is determined to marry into the Huangfu family, whether it¡¯s you or Huangfu Ruixiang!¡± said Ye Lengan, feeling somewhat speechless. ¡°As for Li Yi, he has no hope. As expected, once a bootlicker, always a bootlicker. In the end, he is left with nothing!¡¯ She did not believe Zhongyu Yiran was unaware of Li Yi¡¯s intentions. She knew everything but pretended ignorance, simply using Li Yi all along. ¡°That was Li Yi¡¯s own willing choice, he can¡¯t me others,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, his tonepletely t. ¡®Everyone must pay for their own choices, Ye Lengan nodded, then directly stood up and reached out to pull Huangfu Ruiling. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go eat hotpot now! Hotpot is perfect for this cold weather..¡± Chapter 383 - 383: Huangfu Ruiling’s Decision 3 Chapter 383: Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s Decision 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It just so happened that recently she had seen a hotpot restaurant online that looked quite good. It made her appetite surge, so she was keen to try it out. Huangfu Ruiling let Ye Lengan pull him up, and the two headed out. He had never cared much about what to eat, so he naturally let Ye Lengan decide. Moreover, he liked sharing everything she was interested in with her. Although it was called a hotpot restaurant, it was different from ordinary ones. It seemed this hotpot restaurant wanted to go for a high-end vibe! Thus, the d¨¦cor of the restaurant was quite luxurious. However, as soon as they entered, Ye Lengan saw a group of familiar faces. Though she said they were familiar, there was only one person she actually knew here. As for the others, she had only seen them on the surveince cameras. This group was the same people Li Qiaomeng had invited to her house before. Ye Anyun did not expect to run into Ye Lengan here. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Qiaomeng who was about to be sued. For a moment, his mood was ratherplicated. At the same time, he recalled pleading with Ye Lengan for leniency before, only to have her tattle on him to his father. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an now, there was a hint of resentment. Ye Anyun¡¯s gaze left Ye Leng¡¯an confused. However, she didn¡¯t care too much, as she and Ye Anyun had no rtionship now, so naturally she was indifferent. ¡°Anyun, did you meet an acquaintance?¡± Zhou Gu had also noticed Ye Anyun¡¯s odd behavior. When he saw Ye Lengan, his eyes couldn¡¯t help shing with amazement. He nudged Ye Anyun with his elbow and teased, ¡°Where did you meet such a beauty? Howe I don¡¯t know about her!¡± Besides Zhou Gu, the others present were Zhao Meiyu, Dong Qiuyi, and Yue Ruyi, all the same people who had gone to the vist time. The reason they were gathered today was to celebrate a bit. They had juste from the public security bureau. They had gone to settle some formalities since the vi owner had decided not to pursue charges against them. After leaving the police station, someone suggested they go for a meal to celebrate. Thus they had shown up at this hotpot restaurant. However, Ye Anyun stopped in his tracks as soon as they entered. Right across from them was an outstanding-looking couple, the man talented, the woman beautiful. Both were exceptionally good-looking and well-matched. The only pity was the man sitting in a wheelchair. ¡°That¡¯s right! Anyun, since she¡¯s an acquaintance, why don¡¯t you go over and say hello?¡± said Dong Qiuyi, stepping forward to stand right beside Ye Anyun. She even reached out and tugged at Ye Anyun¡¯s sleeve, seeming to want to stake her im. In the past, she had been jealous that Li Qiaomeng had a boyfriend who was good-looking and a bit wealthy. But it was just some jealousy. After all, there were many rich people in the capital, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find one. However, after this incident, they realized Ye Anyun was not just a little wealthy. He was from a prominent family in the capital! That time at the police station, Ye Anyun had actually called over awyer from his family¡¯spany legal team directly. This showed how massive theirpany was. From then on, she had her eyes on Ye Anyun. Most importantly, with this incident, there was no way Li Qiaomeng could be released so easily. And Ye Anyun definitely would not continue seeing Li Qiaomeng after she had deceived them like this. To her, this was a prime opportunity. Therefore, when she saw the girl who had suddenly appeared before them now, she subconsciously wanted to create the impression that she and Ye Anyun were close, just to show the girl. This girl who had shown up so unexpectedly was truly too beautiful, making Dong Qiuyi feel threatened. Ye Anyun was silent for a bit before finally speaking. ¡°That¡¯s the owner of the vi.¡¯ Hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at Ye Lengan in disbelief. At the same time, they also felt a little guilty. Although the other party had forgiven them, in the end, they had still barged uninvited into someone else¡¯s home. No matter how one looked at it, they were in the wrong. Now,ing face to face with the owner, they naturally felt somewhat uneasy.. Chapter 384 - 384: Huangfu Ruiling’s Decision Chapter 384: Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s Decision Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan nced indifferently at Ye Anyun, having no intention of going over to greet them. She looked to Huangfu Ruiling and directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± She had nothing to say to the people opposite. Although she didn¡¯t pursue responsibility from them, it didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t in the wrong. As the victim, she naturally didn¡¯t want any further interactions with these people. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Anyun stepped forward, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, but arge palm grasped his wrist instead. Then he felt a sharp burst of pain as if his wrist might snap. He struggled to pull his hand back, but the other¡¯s palm was like an iron mp, firmly locking his hand so he couldn¡¯t move. Cold sweat was already beading on his forehead. Only when he could barely stand it anymore was his wrist finally released. Huangfu Ruilings face was expressionless, his eyes calm as his words came icy cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want this hand anymore, I¡¯ll help remove it for you.¡± Looking at Huangfu Ruiling and feeling the pain radiating from his wrist, fear rose unbidden in Ye Anyun¡¯s heart. He saw clearly that although Huangfu Ruiling was speaking to him, there was not a shred of his existence in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. Moreover, he had meant what he said. He truly wanted to break Ye Anyun¡¯s hand. He knew that if Huangfu Ruiling really snapped his hand today, even his father would not be able to get justice for him from the Huangfu family. The disparity between the Huangfu family and the Ye family was far too great. In front of a colossus like the Huangfu family, the Ye family were like ants. Crushing them would be all too easy. ¡°l don¡¯t have any other intention,¡± said Ye Anyun, suppressing the fear in his heart as he falteringly spoke. ¡°l just wanted to ask Ye Lengan a question.¡± ¡°l think there¡¯s nothing left for us to say,¡± Ye Lengan said straightforwardly. ¡°What do you want to say? 1 think we made it clearst time. I no longer have anything to do with the Ye family, so pretend we¡¯re strangers from now on!¡± ¡°Why did you tattle to my fatherst time?¡± Ye Anyun raised his head to look at Ye Lengan, his eyes full of usation. ¡°You can use all your sanctimonious reasons to reject me, but you shouldn¡¯t have told my father. How are your actions any different from a viin¡¯s?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t tattle to anyone,¡± Ye Lengan replied indifferently. ¡°Besides, 1 don¡¯t want any contact with anyone from the Ye family. So don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°But if you didn¡¯t tell him, how would my father know I came to plead with you for leniency, to ask you to let Qiaomeng off?¡± Ye Anyun didn¡¯t believe Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words at all. ¡°Other than you, no one else knew I came looking for you.¡± ¡°Believe it or not,¡± said Ye Lengan, utterly unconcerned. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t tattle to Ye Li.¡¯ Having said that, she turned and walked with Huangfu Ruiling toward the private rooms. Ye Anyun, left behind, watched their retreating backs with an inscrutable expression. He seemed to want to go after them but held back due to some misgivings. After arriving at the private room, Ye Lengan immediately had the waitere to order arge amount of dishes. Of course, she ordered a duo-vor hotpot. She liked spicy food, but Huangfu Ruilings diet was light, and he rarely ate such strong-vored fare. When the dishes arrived, Huangfu Ruiling only focused on serving Ye Lengan, constantly preparing food and adding it to her te, while barely eating anything himself. Only when Ye Lengan was full did she realize her own te was clean while Huangfu Ruilings was still piled with remnants. Yet in truth, she was the one who had eaten her fill while Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t seem to have eaten much at all. ¡°Hurry and eat!¡± said Ye Lengan, rather embarrassed. ¡°You were so busy taking care of me that you¡¯ve barely eaten anything. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it for you!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m fine. I usually don¡¯t eat much anyway,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling with a gentle smile. ¡°And seeing you eat so happily makes me very d too.¡± Hearing such words, even the normally shameless Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but feel her face flush hotly. She hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d help send the medical bill to Nangong Xuyao today? Did you send Huangfu Ruiling naturally knew Ye Lengan had changed the subject out of difort, so he smoothly went along with the new topic. ¡°l had Li San send it out this morning. Nangong Xuyao should have received it by now.¡± ¡°This time, Ye Xiyuan will probably be quite busy,¡± said Ye Lengan with a coldugh. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let her know let her know that some achievements are not so easily reced.¡± Since she had chosen to impersonate Ye Lengan initially, she would have to bear the consequences of being exposed now. ¡°However, even if Nangong Xuyao knows, he probably won¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiyuan,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling, raising his brows. ¡°Although the identity as Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior is fake, the identity as Mrs. Nangongs savior is an indisputable fact that everyone witnessed. Moreover, there was no news from the Nangong family today. In other words, what happenedst night really was just an ident.¡± Otherwise, the Nangong family would not possibly be so quiet today. ¡°l keep feeling it wasn¡¯t an ident,¡± said Ye Lengan with a frown. ¡°1 often sense some strange fluctuations from Ye Xiyuan. I don¡¯t know what it is either. 1 suspectst night¡¯s events are rted to whatever is going on with Ye Xiyuan. ¡± She felt the things on Ye Xiyuan were very bizarre, so she naturally wanted to figure out what was going on as soon as possible. Originally, if her cultivation was still at its peak, she could have just directly searched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s soul to understand everything clearly. But her current cultivation had not fully recovered, so searching one¡¯s soul was still a bit difficult for the time being. ¡°Then find a way to investigate,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling lightly. ¡°If you want to know, there will always be a way.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes, then smiled and said, ¡°There is a way. But we¡¯ll have to wait until Ye Xiyuan is at her weakest mentally.¡± As long as Ye Xiyuan was mentally weak, it would be much easier for her mental power to invade Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mind. At that time, she could uncover Ye Xiyuan¡¯s secrets. ¡°Then the opportunity shoulde soon,¡± said Huangfu Ruiling with a nod. ¡°Nangong Xuyao can¡¯t tolerate being lied to. Even if he can¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiyuan, he probably won¡¯t make things easy for her either..¡± Chapter 385 - 385: Nangong Xuyao’s Change 1 Chapter 385: Nangong Xuyao¡¯s Change 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nangong Xuyao gripped the paper tightly in his hands. His eyes were red and he gritted his teeth, trying to restrain the turmoil churning inside him. He kept panting heavily as if trying to vent the anger in his chest, but nothing seemed to alleviate it. After a long while, he finally got his inner rage under control. Then, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello Mother, are you busy?¡± Upon hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s voice, Murong Yanshu¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not busy, but if this is about discussing Ye Xiyuan, there¡¯s no need to continue. epting her as my goddaughter is already the biggest concession I can make.¡¯ Usually, she wouldn¡¯t care at all about the Ye family¡¯s affairs. If Ye Xiyuan hadn¡¯t saved her, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision. One had to know that bing a youngdy of the Nangong family was like gilding oneself with gold. This was something many youngdies from other families dreamed about! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. 1 do want to discuss Ye Xiyuan with you today,¡± said Nangong Xuyao. At this point, a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°However, 1 1 m not here to oppose your decision. I think it¡¯s very good. I agree with itpletely.¡± Upon hearing this, Murong Yanshu was stunned. She pulled the phone away and looked at the name on the screen. Then she asked suspiciously, ¡°Xuyao, are you alright?¡± At this moment, she wondered if the person on the phone with her was really her son. Justst night he had been so strongly against her decision, determined not to be siblings Ye Xiyuan. And now after only one night, he had changed his mind. This change was too sudden. She didn¡¯t feel a trace of surprise but rather shock. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about!¡± Hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s doubtful tone, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very firm about not letting me be with Ye Xiyuan? Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯ve agreed to your request today?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve really made this decision, then of course I¡¯m happy,¡± Murong Yanshu said seriously over the phone. ¡°But if you¡¯re just brushing me off, then I¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± She didn¡¯t think one night was enough to change a person so drastically. This change was too abrupt. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed suspicious. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve juste to understand it,¡± said Nangong Xuyao, his lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the young master of the Nangong family. I have my own duties and responsibilities. Ye Xiyuan is indeed not qualified to be the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch. So I think your suggestion is very good.¡± Although suspicious of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s sudden change, Murong Yanshu still responded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll ask Ye Xiyuan again to see what she thinks. If she still doesn¡¯t want to, then give the Ye family some benefits to thank Ye Xiyuan for saving her lifest night.¡± Hearing Murong Yanshu mention the life-saving grace, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. 1 know what to do.¡± After hanging up the phone, Nangong Xuyao waved his hand and swept everything on the table onto the floor. He muttered sinisterly, ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re very clever, fooling me like this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Originally, because of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actionsst night, he didn¡¯t n to investigate that past incident anymore. However, early this morning he unexpectedly received a package. Inside it was a medical bill, iming he had to pay for the treatment that saved him back then. When he saw the bill, at first he thought it was a prank. But when he saw the bullet shell that came with the bill, he was stunned. That was the bullet shell left behind when he was shot. Therefore, this bill was not a joke, but real. Although he didn¡¯t know why it came sote, he could be sure this bill was sent by his real lifesaver.. Chapter 386 - 386: Nangong Xuyao’s Change 2 Chapter 386: Nangong Xuyao¡¯s Change 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In other words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s life-saving grace was fake, and his so-called life- saving benefactor was also fake. He was like a fool, kept in the dark and yed around by Ye Xiyuan. Originally, he thought Ye Xiyuan was the kindest, most wonderful girl in the world, but he didn¡¯t expect it was all just an act on her part. When he thought about how well he had treated Ye Xiyuan during this time, he felt like a huge s*cker. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiyuan impersonating his savior just to get close to the Nangong family? Since that was the case, he would give Ye Xiyuan this chance. However, the final form would be out of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hands to decide. Moreover, even if she really became the Nangong family¡¯s goddaughter, Ye Xiyuan would definitely not be able to enjoy the Nangong family¡¯s treatment. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell upon the bullet shell and bill, and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes. Although he now knew Ye Xiyuan was not his savior, he did not know who it was. There was no signature on the bill, only an ount number left for him to transfer the money directly. He had a feeling this bill seemed to be rted to Huangfu Ruiling. Atst night¡¯s banquet, Huangfu Ruiling had already hinted that Ye Xiyuan, his so-called savior, was fake. He received the bill early in the morning, so this must have been written by Huangfu Ruiling. Of course, he did not think the person who saved him was Huangfu Ruiling. However, he could be certain Huangfu Ruiling knew his real lifesaver. However, all this was just his guess for now. He still had to send someone to investigate the truth. At this moment, in the Ye family vi. Ye Xiyuan was resting in her room. At this time, she should have been in Jin City making up lessons, preparing for the uing National Mathematical Olympiad. However, because she was injured now, she could only continue taking leave and rest at home. Even so, while resting at home, she was still studying. This Mathematical Olympiadpetition was too important to her, she could not afford any mistakes. Because the rewards for this mission were too generous, and if she lost, the price would be equally too high. If it wasn¡¯t for her parents insisting she rest for a few days after seeing her injuriesst night, she would have already returned to Jin City to continue tutoring. Just as Ye Xiyuan was still studying diligently, her phone suddenly rang. She quickly picked up, but upon hearing the words on the other end, she was stunned. Before she could react, the other party had already hung up. Even after the call ended, Ye Xiyuan still maintained the posture of answering the phone. She didn¡¯t know how much time passed before she numbly put down the phone. Then she picked up her phone again and nced at the call log, confirming it wasn¡¯t her imagination. After regaining her senses, Ye Xiyuan threw her phone forcefully to the ground. The expression on her face also turned somewhat sinister, and the surrounding atmosphere was shrouded in ayer of gloom. Staring at the phone on the ground, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know if she was staring at the phone or ring through it at the person who had just called. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Last night, Nangong Xuyao was still firmly against letting her be his god- sister. But today someone from the Nangong family called and asked if she agreed with Mrs. Nangongs proposal fromst night, and said the Young Master was very supportive of this decision. From his tone, it seemed as if he had given her a great favor. She had no interest in bing the Nangong family¡¯s goddaughter. She only wanted to be the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch. But now, even Nangong Xuyao hadpromised. Did she have no standing in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s heart at all? Thinking of this, Ye Xiyuan directly called out to the system, ¡°System, what is Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards me now?¡± ¡°System query in progress. Please wait a moment.¡± A mechanical voice sounded in her mind. ¡°ording to thetest data, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards the host is at 40% ¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing the result, Ye Xiyuan almost jumped up. Her tone was full of disbelief.. ¡°How is this possible? Justst night, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards me was already at 88%!¡± Chapter 387 - 387: Nangong Xuyao’s Change 3 Chapter 387 - 387: Nangong Xuyao¡¯s Change 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She could not understand why there would be such a big change in just one night. What had happened without her knowing? Or could it be that something had gone wrong with the system? As if sensing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s suspicion, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again, ¡°The system does not make mistakes. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards the host has now dropped to 30%. In other words, all the luck the host previously obtained because of Nangong Xuyao will disappear.¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s response, Ye Xiyuan felt especially anxious. Nangong Xuyao was the young master of the Nangong family and had very strong providence. Because she had obtained such high favorability from Nangong Xuyao, her own luck had increased considerably. But now it had all vanished. This meant everything she had done before was in vain. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know why Nangong Xuyao¡¯s impression of her was now so low.
¡°System, why did Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards me drop so much?¡± ¡°This question is outside the scope of the system¡¯s inquiry. The system is unable to answer.¡¯ After the system¡¯s reply, Ye Xiyuan felt like cursing. However, knowing the system could monitor her thoughts, she didn¡¯t dare think too much. But as time passed, especially considering the system¡¯s performancetely, she was starting to suspect it was defective, which was why it didn¡¯t know anything and would sometimes malfunction. However, even so, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her anger. The system was now bound to her, and this was an unchangeable fact. So she could only continue like this. Moreover, if she really lost the system¡¯s help, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could defeat Ye Leng¡¯an. Therefore, she had mixed feelings about the system. On one hand, she felt it was not very useful at all, and there were often bugs. On the other hand, she was very dependent on it. However, the most important thing for her now was not the system, but the issue with Nangong Xuyao. Clearly, the person who had just called was not lying. Nangong Xuyao had really agreed. What should she do next? If she agreed, then she and Nangong Xuyao would be siblings in the future, even if not by blood. But even so, it would likely be very difficult for them to be together in the future. However, if she didn¡¯t agree, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards her was so low now that just meeting in the future would be difficult. She was really in a dilemma now. Time passed day by day. One day, the entire upper-ss society in the capital was shocked. The reason was that one of the four great families, the Huangfu family, was actually going to change its family head. Once this news spread, it exploded within the major families. No one could have imagined the Huangfu family would suddenly change family head. One had to know that changing a family¡¯s head was not something done casually. Although most of the Huangfu family¡¯s power had long fallen into the hands of Young Master Huangfu Ruiling, the head had always been Huangfu Jingzhang for many years. But now there was suddenly news he was changing the head. Previously there had not been a hint of this. Moreover, Huangfu Jingzhangs manner these past few days waspletely unlike someone who knew about this matter. Receiving such an invitation now was very strange no matter how one looked at it. At this time, in the Huangfu family¡¯s old residence. Huangfu Jingzhang held the phone in his hand, shock written all over his face, He didn¡¯t even notice the phone slip from his hand and fall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Huangfu Jingzhangs appearance, Zhongyu Liuying beside him couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang looked as if he had suffered a huge blow. This call had clearly been from the family elders. They shouldn¡¯t have dared to anger Huangfu Jingzhang. After all, to the outside world, Huangfu Jingzhang was still the leader of the Huangfu family. Although most of the power was concentrated in Huangfu Ruilings hands, Huangfu Ruiling was their biological son. Those people definitely would not have dared to anger Huangfu Jingzhang either.. Chapter 388 - 388: Nangong Xuyao’s Change 4. Chapter 388 - 388: Nangong Xuyao¡¯s Change 4. Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang hurriedly went downstairs, no longer as graceful as he used to be. Perhaps because he had walked too quickly, his hair was messed up by the wind, and his clothes did not seem to be as neat as before. There were even some wrinkles in some ces. ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When Zhongyu Liuying saw Huangfu Ruixiangs appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Huangfu family, and you represent the family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. If you want to lecture me, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future,¡± said Huangfu Ruixiang, somewhat out of breath. ¡°The most important thing now is that our Huangfu family is going to have a new family head. Do you guys know about this?¡± At this time, he was still resting in his room. Last night, he went out with hisfriends and didn¡¯te back until midnight.
He had originally nned to sleep a littleter today, but early in the morning, he received a call from his friends who told him the news. He did not bother to wash up and ran downstairs directly to tell his parents. With a crisp sound, the coffee cup in Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s hand fell to the ground. At this moment, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t care less about the fragments of the coffee cup on the ground. She stood up and came to Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°What do you mean we are going to have a new family head? Who did you hear this from? You have to know that some things can¡¯t be casually joked about.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not joking!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang grabbed his hair hard. ¡°This matter has already spread. All the big families have already received invitations. Tell me, at this point, could it still be fake?¡± He didn¡¯t want this to be true, okay? His father being the head of the family and his elder brother being the head of the family werepletely different to him. Although the power of the family was no longer in his father¡¯s hands, as long as his father was still the patriarch of the Huangfu family, others would value him more, It would be a different matter if the head of the family was changed to his elder brother. Especially since his rtionship with his brother was not very close. It could even be said that he was unfamiliar with him. After hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs words, Zhongyu Liuying immediately realized that this wasn¡¯t a joke. She quickly turned her head and looked at Huangfu Jingzhang. At this moment, she also understood why Huangfu Jingzhang had suddenly reacted that way. It seemed the reason was here. ¡°Bastard.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face was ashen. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth tightly. It could be seen how bad his mood was at this moment. Just now, he had received a call from the elders of the family to ask about this matter. When he heard this, his first reaction was disbelief. However, the person on the other end of the phone told him that the story was true and had already spread throughout the upper ss of the capital. They called to ask what was going on. ¡°Is this true?¡± Seeing Huangfu Jingzhangs reaction, Zhongyu Liuyings eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How could Ruiling do such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that unfilial son. He wants to rebel!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang gritted his teeth in hatred. At this moment, his face was filled with gloom. ¡°He informed all the families in the upper-ss society of the capital, but he did not tell me, the person involved. Now that he has grown up, he actually wants to chase me down from the position of family head. He must be dreaming.¡± ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding?¡± Zhongyu Liuying quickly tried to persuade him, ¡°Things haven¡¯t been rified yet. Maybe this wasn¡¯t done by Ruiling at all?¡± ¡°Other than him, who else could it be?¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs eyes were filled with anger. ¡°He actually dared to do such a thing. In his eyes, am I still his father?¡± ¡°Calm down first.¡± Zhongyu Liuying sat down beside Huangfu Jingzhang and patted his back to calm him down. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so we shouldn¡¯t rush to make a conclusion about Ruiling. Therefore, I think it¡¯s better to investigate this matter clearly first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for that unfilial son anymore,¡± said Huangfu Jingzhang, his expression remaining gloomy. ¡°All along, I only thought that his personality was a little strange. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually do such a thing now. In fact, he didn¡¯t even mention such a big matter, let alone discuss it with me. I think that in his heart, there is simply no ce for me as his father.¡¯ ¡°Jingzhang, don¡¯t be so angry,¡± Zhongyu Liuying hurriedly continued. ¡°You¡¯d better give Ruiling a call first and see what¡¯s going on! Maybe there¡¯s a mistake! ¡°Mistake?¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs face was full of sa_rcasm. ¡°Now, all the big families have already received the invitations. This banquet will be held on the 15th day of the first lunar month. The purpose of the banquet is to announce the new patriarch of the Huangfu family. Do you think there¡¯s a mistake?¡± ¡°No matter what, you should ask Ruiling,¡± Zhongyu Liuying continued. ¡°If there was a mistake, you should have exined it earlier! If he really did it, you should ask him what the reason is.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t bring himself to make this call, after much consideration, he still chose to make the call. Because if this matter was true, it might be toote for him to withdraw those invitations when he thought of a solution. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, do you know what you are doing?¡± As soon as the call was answered on the other end, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t hold back his angry outburst. ¡°l am your father, how could you do something like this? Have you ever thought about how your actions make me feel as your father? What do you take me for? I¡¯m clearly one of the parties involved, but I can only find out about this from others. Huangfu Ruiling, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± answered Huangfu Ruiling, his tone unchanged, still cold and calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it before? Status isn¡¯t important. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m returning the same sentiment to you now..¡± Chapter 389 - 389: Ye Anyun’s Request 1 Chapter 389 - 389: Ye Anyun¡¯s Request 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You bastard,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang erupted in rage, cursing, ¡°You know full well what I mean. You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re trying to get back at me and oust me from my position as family head.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone remained cold and detached. ¡°I¡¯m merely making decisions ording to your wishes. What do you have to be angry about?¡± He continued, ¡°Besides, status is unimportant. Even without the designation of the family head, nothing about what you currently possess will change, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang had by now lost all of his usualposure and self-restraint. He was incensed and agitated. ¡°You¡¯ve already gathered most of the power in the Huangfu family under your control. Why are you still not satisfied? Why must you snatch away my position as family head as well? Do you value that role so highly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you value it just as much?¡± Huangfu Ruiling calmly retorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t care for it, why question me about it now?¡±
Huangfu Jingzhang was rendered almost speechless with rage. He took a deep breath and directly ordered, ¡°Go and withdraw all the invitations at once. Then issue a statement saying this was all a joke and that the Huangfu family has no ns to rece the head of the family.¡± Matters had not yet progressed to an irreparable stage, so there was still a way to salvage the situation. ¡°Impossible,¡± Huangfu Ruiling tly refused. ¡°Everything has already been arranged. You need only show up on the appointed day.¡± ¡°l am your father!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang bellowed. ¡°Do you still see me as your father? If you acknowledge me as such, then go and take back everything at once!¡± Hearing this threat, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was unchanged. ¡°As I¡¯ve already stated, that¡¯s impossible. If you no longer wish to acknowledge me as your son, you may leave the Huangfu family. I promise I will not hinder you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Jingzhang felt he would soon faint from rage. Through gritted teeth, he pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Ruiling, I know you are this angry because I interfered between you and Ye Lengan. If you withdraw the invitations now, I will pretend this never happened. In the future, I promise not to meddle in matters between you and Ye Lengan ever again.¡± At this point, Huangfu Jingzhang gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Even if you want Ye Lengan to be the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch, I will have no further objections.¡± If only he had known this Ye Lengan was so important to that unfilial son, he never would have said a word! Previously, he had felt his son agreed too readily. It turned out he had been waiting for this! Now, to preserve his position as family head, he could only choose to concede. After all, whether it was Ye Lengan or someone else bing Huangfu Ruilings wife mattered little. However, without the title of Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch, how could he continue to face people? ¡°You had no right to interfere in my affairs to begin with,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°As for recing the family head, that is only reasonable, so it will not be rescinded. Father, you should prepare yourself!¡± With that, Huangfu Ruiling promptly hung up the phone. ¡°That bastard,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang snarled. In a fit of rage, he violently hurled the phone in his hand to the floor. ¡°Crack!¡± The phone smashed into pieces with a sharp snap. ¡°Jingzhang, what is going on?¡± Seeing Huangfu Jingzhangs violent outburst, a sense of foreboding rose in Zhongyu Liuyings heart. One had to understand that she and Huangfu Jingzhang were husband and wife. They rose and fell together. If Huangfu Jingzhang lost his position as family head, it meant the title of family head¡¯s wife would no longer be hers. How then could she continue to socialize among the upper crust of the capital? She could already imagine how those nobledies would gossip and mock her behind her back once she was no longer the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch. The husband being family head and the son being family head were two very different things, especially since she and Huangfu Ruiling were mother and son, yet their rtionship had always been distant. Therefore, Huangfu Ruiling bing family head did nothing to help her. If anything, it lowered her status.. Chapter 390 - 390: Ye Anyun’s Request 2 Chapter 390 - 390: Ye Anyun¡¯s Request 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That bastard, he¡¯s setting a trap for me to fall into!¡± At this time, Huangfu Jingzhang was filled with rage. ¡°He is getting back at me for opposing his rtionship with Ye Lengan.¡± ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was very anxious. ¡°Are we really going to let Big Brother kick you out of the position of family head?¡± ¡°That wretched son,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was so angry he spoke without thinking. ¡°If only I had known things would turn out like this, it would have been so much better if he had just died in that ident back then!¡± If Huangfu Ruiling had actually died in that incident, none of this would be happening now. Not only that, but the incident from a few years ago where Huangfu Ruiling seized power also would not have urred. In that case, he would still be the Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch even now, and a patriarch with great power at that. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past.¡± Zhong Yu¡¯s expression grew uneasy. ¡°Otherwise if it gets back to Ruilings ears, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Do you think I still need to worry about such things now?¡± Although Huangfu Jingzhang spoke as such, his voice grew slightly softer. ¡°That unfilial son really intends to take everything from me! ¡±
What he valued most right now was his position as the Huangfu family head, yet Huangfu Ruiling had snatched it away just like that. This was surely an act of revenge. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Zhongyu Liuying looked helpless. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs anger had not yet abated; his face was filled with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t hear my call earlier. He¡¯s determined to do this now. Nothing I say will make any difference.¡± If there really was a way out, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive. Just now, he had already said everything conciliatory he could, yet Huangfu Ruiling was unmoved. What more could he do? ¡°No, maybe there really is a way.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother do all this for Ye Lengan? If there is someone who can make him change his mind, it will only be Ye Lengan.¡± Hearing this, both Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were stunned for a moment. Earlier, they had not considered this point. Now, with Huangfu Ruixiangs reminder, they naturally thought of it as well. However, when they contemted having to seek out Ye Lengan and show weakness to her, their briefly lifted spirits immediately fell again. After a long while, Huangfu Jingzhang looked to Zhongyu Liuying and spoke again, ¡°Find time to visit Ye Lengan again. Then tell her 1 no longer oppose her rtionship with that unfilial son. Ask her to think of a way to resolve this matter.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Jingzhangs words, Zhongyu Liuyings face took on a troubled expression. ¡°Thest time I spoke with her, I said many unkind things. If I go to her now, won¡¯t it seem¡­¡± She really could not bring herself to face Ye Lengan again. Especially approaching Ye Lengan at this time felt like bowing down to her. Huangfu Jingzhangs face instantly darkened. ¡°So you¡¯re content to just watch as my position as family head is stripped away, is that it?¡± Zhongyu Liuying was rendered speechless. After some internal struggle, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see her in a couple of days.¡± Although extremely reluctant, they had no other choice now. The only person who could persuade Huangfu Ruiling was Ye Lengan. Therefore, even if it meant bowing before Ye Lengan, they had no alternative. ¡°Then hurry it up!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang nodded, not forgetting to instruct, yourself this time, don¡¯t bring Yiran along again. We don¡¯t want things to be awkward and counterproductive.¡± ¡°l understand.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded. She said nothing more after that, already turning over in her mind how to broach the subject with Ye Lengan. In the Ye family¡¯s residence. After resting for several days, the wounds on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arms hadpletely healed. However, she still did not go to math tutoring. Her injuries had healed so quickly because she used the system to get medicine. She could not let outsiders know about this. Also, if she recovered this fast, the Nangong family¡¯s gratitude would be greatly diminished.. Chapter 391 - 391: Ye Anyun’s Request 3 Chapter 391 - 391: Ye Anyun¡¯s Request 3 Trantor: Draaon Boat Trantion Editor: Draaon Boat Trantion Although she had been mulling it over at home for several days, she had yet to give any reply to the Nangong family. She didn¡¯t even fully understand what was going on. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability towards her had suddenly dropped and she felt it must be rted to Ye Lengan, though she couldn¡¯t guess the exact reason. However, remembering what Huangfu Ruiling had said to Nangong Xuyao at the banquet, she felt very uneasy. She didn¡¯t know if Nangong Xuyao¡¯s sudden change was because he had found out she wasn¡¯t really his savior. But thinking it over carefully, if Nangong Xuyao really knew, why hadn¡¯t hee to her to get to the bottom of it? If he came to confront her, she¡¯d at least have a chance to defend herself. This sudden coldness left her truly at a loss. The only thing giving her some peace of mind was that Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorable impression of her had not changed at all. This was still very beneficial for her. Just as Ye Xiyuan was pondering this, there was a knock at the door.
The only ones who would knock at this time were family. Ye Xiyuan directly told them toe in. When the door opened and she saw it was Ye Anyun, she looked surprised, then directly asked, ¡°Brother, why are you here at this time? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Clearly, Ye Anyun¡¯s sudden visit took her aback. Perhaps it was due to the gender difference, even though they were siblings by blood, they hadn¡¯t grown up together, so Ye Anyun rarely came to her room on ordinary days. Even if there were any matters to discuss, they would usually do so in the living room or study. ¡°Xiyuan, how is your arm now?¡± Ye Anyun nced at the bandages wrapped around Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, much better now,¡± Ye Xiyuan said leaning against the headboard with a smile. ¡°Although the wounds look bad, most are superficial and should fully heal after some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Anyun nodded. Then he opened his mouth as if to say something, but no words came out. ¡°Brother, if you have something to say, juste out with it!¡± Seeing Ye Anyun¡¯s hesitant manner, Ye Xiyuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t discuss!¡± ¡°Xiyuan, um¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, Ye Anyun suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Nangong recently? During the time you were injured, it seems like he never came to visit you. Did you have some unpleasant disagreement?¡± Ye Anyun¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, piercing directly into the center of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart. However, she managed to suppress her difort, putting on a smiling face and saying, ¡°Brother Nangong has been really busy with worktely, and it was me who told him not toe over to avoid disrupting his work. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal, I just need a few days of rest, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Anyun nodded. Then there was another awkward silence. Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Ye Anyun¡¯s words. ¡°Xiyuan, actually I came today because I really do need your help with something.¡± Ye Anyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°You should know about Qiaomeng and me. Qiaomeng is still being held by the police. I want to ask if you have any way to help get her out?¡± If he could, he really didn¡¯t want toe and ask Ye Xiyuan for help today. Even though Ye Xiyuan was his own biological sister, he cared for her deeply. However, asking her for help suddenly made him feel somewhat tongue-tied. But now, apart from Ye Xiyuan, there was no one else who could help him. ¡°Brother, do you still have feelings for Li Qiaomeng?¡± Ye Xiyuan frowned. ¡°If Dad finds out, he definitely won¡¯t let it go easily.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Anyun quickly shook his head and continued, ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s true, in the past I really liked Li Qiaomeng. But after she did that for vanity, I¡¯d already decided to break up with her..¡± Chapter 392 - 392: Ye Anyun’s Request Chapter 392 - 392: Ye Anyun¡¯s Request Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter what, we were once in love. So, even if we break up, I want it to be on good terms. I¡¯ll formally propose the breakup after Qiaomeng is released from the public security bureau and this matter is behind us. Besides, she and I are ssmates after all. I really don¡¯t want to see her entire future ruined over such a minor matter.¡¯ His words were sincere; he no longer felt the same affection for Li Qiaomeng as he once did. Through the experience of this incident, he had realized that Li Qiaomeng was entirely different from what he had imagined, and she was definitely not the type of person he liked. However, he still wanted to get Li Qiaomeng out of this. He couldn¡¯t quite exin the persistence within him, but he just felt that he should do it. After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, looking troubled. ¡°Brother, you know how much Dad hates Li Qiaomeng. I can¡¯t go against him! Besides, I¡¯m just a student now. How could I possibly help you?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, only you can help me novv.¡± Ye Anyun looked at Ye Xiyuan pleadingly. ¡°Young Master Nangong treats you so well. With just one request from you, he will surely lend a hand. Something so minor will be effortless for Young Master Nangong.¡±
If Young Master Nangong were willing to help, the situation could be resolved quickly and easily. And the only person who could persuade Young Master Nangong to intervene right now was Ye Xiyuan. Actually, when he was saying these words, he felt a bit embarrassed. But he had no other choice, so he had to turn to Ye Xiyuan for help. After hearing Ye Anyun¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan was rendered speechless. Still, she forced a smile and responded, ¡°Brother, is it really appropriate for me to go and ask Brother Nangong for this favor? You know that he has helped our family immensely during this time. If I go to him now with such a request, won¡¯t it make him feel like we¡¯re taking advantage of his kindness?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how on earth Ye Anyun¡¯s mind had been so muddled toe to her for help. Even if Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorability toward her hadn¡¯t dropped so significantly, she would never consider approaching him with such a request, let alone now. Furthermore, she had no connection whatsoever with this Li Qiaomeng person. Why should she go out of her way to help Li Qiaomeng? ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Anyun¡¯s expression darkened at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, but he still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Xiyuan, it¡¯s just a simple request. Can¡¯t you help me?¡± He knew his request was a difficult one, yet there was nothing else he could do. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s just not appropriate for me to make the request.¡± Ye Xiyuan pressed her lips together and continued. ¡°l can¡¯t take advantage of my rtionship with Young Master Nangong to make such unreasonable demands! Besides, you know Dad¡¯s temper. If I really did this, he would definitely be angry. So brother, 1 really can¡¯t promise you.¡± Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s response, Ye Anyun¡¯s expression immediately darkened. However, he hade here today with the intention of trying, and now that Xiyuan was unwilling to agree, he couldn¡¯t force her. He looked up at Ye Xiyuan. The smile on Ye Anyun¡¯s face was a little strained. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. Xiyuan, pretend I never mentioned this today. As for Dad¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything to Dad about it,¡± Ye Xiyuan interjected before Ye Anyun could even finish. ¡°So brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± After thinking about it, Ye Xiyuan still spoke up, ¡°Brother, actually, as long as the person involved doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, then nothing happened. As for Ye Lengan¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Ye Anyun¡¯s expression soured at the name Ye Lengan. ¡°She¡¯s cold-hearted. I have nothing to say to her.¡± Ye Xiyuan said nothing after that, but inwardly she felt quite smug. It seemed after this incident, the rtionship between Ye Anyun and Ye Xiyuan had truly hit rock bottom! This was definitely good news for her. In the Ye family now, almost everyone harbored irreconcble grievances against Ye Lengan. In the current Ye family, there was absolutely no ce for Ye Lengan to establish herself. She couldn¡¯t behave as recklessly as she did in her previous life, relying on her family¡¯s affection. Just thinking about this greatly lifted her mood. Although his request went unfulfilled, Ye Anyun did not me Ye Xiyuan. Instead, he left her room with heavy footsteps. After Ye Anyun left, a dark light shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. She felt Li Qiaomeng must now harbor bone-deep hatred for Ye Lengan. Someone like her could indeed be a powerful tool for delivering a heavy blow to Ye Lengan if used effectively. However, she needed to carefully consider how to proceed with the operation and what the ultimate n should be. In the living room, Ye Lengan looked at Zhongyu Liuying sitting opposite her on the sofa, her eyes filled with helplessness. She had never expected Zhongyu Liuying toe looking for her again. One had to know theirst meeting was anything but pleasant. Early in the morning, her doorbell had rung incessantly. Initially, she did not n on answering it, as she didn¡¯t think any acquaintances woulde calling at this hour. Yet the person kept doggedly ringing the bell, seeming determined to find her. In the end, she had no choice but to open the door. Upon seeing who it was, she was still perplexed. After their previous unpleasant conversation in the coffee shop, she didn¡¯t think there was any possibility of them talking again. She never expected that after just a few days, Zhongyu Liuying would again turn up at her door. What was more, this time the other party gave her no chance to speak at all and just strode right in. Although Ye Lengan was exasperated by Zhongyu Liuyings behavior, she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to chase her out. Therefore, after Zhongyu Liuying sat down, she took a seat opposite her with no intention of serving tea or anything else. After all, at most, Zhongyu Liuying was an uninvited guest. She had no obligation to amodate her.. Chapter 393 - 393: A Visit 1 Chapter 393 - 393: A Visit 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When guestse to visit, and you don¡¯t even pour a cup of tea, is this your idea of hospitality?¡± Zhongyu Liuying criticized, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand even the most basic manners?¡± No matter how she looked at it, she was very displeased with Ye Lengan. If not for Huangfu Jingzhangs order, there was no way she would havee here today. ¡°Guests are those who have been invited,¡± Ye Lengan retorted without mincing words. ¡°You barged in here uninvited, and allowing you inside is already me being lenient.¡± Both of them were neers to this situation, so why should she amodate the other party? Many things were mutual, and just because Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t like her didn¡¯t mean she had to like her either. Since they were in a state of hostility, there was no need for pretense. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying was infuriated by this attitude and turned to Ye Lengan with a confrontational tone. ¡°I am Huangfu Ruilings biological mother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ruiling will be angry when he finds out how you¡¯re treating me?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Lengan would treat her like this. If Ye Lengan truly liked Huangfu Ruiling, shouldn¡¯t she try to curry favor as her future mother-inw? ¡°He won¡¯t get angry.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was certain. She looked at Zhongyu Liuying faintly smiling. ¡°Why do you think you hold such an important ce in his heart?¡± She could only say Zhongyu Liuying thought too highly of herself. Not just her, Huangfu Jingzhang was the same. Although they were Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s biological parents, they should understand what kind of rtionship they had, right? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face turned pale and her tone grew urgent. ¡°Did he tell you that he doesn¡¯t value us family? Is that it?¡± As she spoke, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression was very poor, as if she had suffered a huge blow. She seemed to know a certain fact, yet desperately denied it. Ye Lengan did not directly answer Zhongyu Liuyings question, instead saying, ¡°Does it matter if he said anything to me? You should know very well yourselves what the truth is. You¡¯re fully aware of the position you hold in his heart. There¡¯s no need for me to borate.¡¯ After hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings eyes were filled with regret. She muttered softly, ¡°As expected, he still remembers what happened back then. No matter what, he¡¯ll never forgive us. He still mes us.¡± Ye Lengan standing beside said nothing. A trace of suspicion shed in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened back then, but it was clearly a major event capable of changing many things. Despite her inner doubts, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face remained unchanged, revealing no hint of her current thoughts. She would investigate what Zhongyu Liuying was referring to regarding that past incident eventually. However, it was clear that now was not the time. ¡°So, what did youe here for?¡± Ye Lengan cut off Zhongyu Liuying, speaking directly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to keep nitpicking here. I don¡¯t have the time to y these fault-finding games with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words brought Zhongyu Liuying back to her senses. She straightened her expression and collected herself before sitting upright, looking at Ye Lengan. ¡°I came today to tell you we can agree to let you enter our Huangfu family. If Ruiling truly insists on being with you, we can reluctantly ept you.¡± As she spoke, reluctance was evident in her tone, and her gaze looking at Ye Lengan still brimmed with disdain. It was clear how much distastey behind this eptance. Ye Lengan found itughable. ¡°Oh really? Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so reluctant. I don¡¯t like you all either. So let¡¯s continue hating each other!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying did not expect such a response. She felt that since she had alreadypromised, shouldn¡¯t Ye Lengan happily agree at this point? Why was she so indifferent now? Chapter 394 - 394: The Visit 2 Chapter 394 - 394: The Visit 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you came here today only to notify me of your decision, then I understand.¡± Ye Lengan waved dismissively before asking, ¡°Do you have anything else to ¡°Ye Lengan, what are you implying?¡± questioned Zhongyu Liuying, seemingly perplexed at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference. ¡°Do you, or do you not harbor feelings for Ruiling? If you do, why do you remain indifferent to my words?¡± Ye Lengan responded with a smile, ¡°Why should 1 care? I am indeed fond of him, and naturally, I will also cherish his concerns. But that fondness has a precondition. I will care only about what he cares for. There¡¯s no need for me to bother about what he disregards.¡± Zhongyu Liuying seemed taken aback by these words, looking as if she had suffered a significant blow. She appeared tremulous, teetering on the brink of copsing at any minute. There was no hint of sympathy on Ye Lengan¡¯s face as she looked at the seemingly pitiful Zhongyu Liuying. Everything had a cause and consequence, and Zhongyu Liuyings current state was undoubtedly the result of her past actions. The pitiful always had a shade of the loathsome. After a prolonged silence, Zhongyu Liuying managed to regain herposure. Taking a deep breath, she asked Ye Lengan, whose expression was no longer bewildered, ¡°Even if you are indifferent, you can¡¯t deny that we are Ruilings parents. Don¡¯t you wish for our blessings if you two intend to be together?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an paused for a moment before responding with a smile, ¡°What does it entail for me to get your blessings?¡± ¡°You should know,¡± Zhongyu Liuying finally broke her silence, ¡°To amodate you, Ruiling is considering vacating his father¡¯s position as the head of the Huangfu family. This maye across as a rebellion against the world. Moreover, Ruiling is still young. There is no need for him to assume such a position prematurely. He is destined to be the family head eventually. Why rush into it?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, then speak to him yourself!¡± Ye Lengan tilted her head and smiled. ¡°As his mother, shouldn¡¯t it be you who does the persuading?¡± This left Zhongyu Liuying momentarily embarrassed. If she could convince Ruiling, she wouldn¡¯t be in this position right now. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that as it would mean admitting the strained rtionship she shares with Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°I am providing you with an opportunity.¡± Zhongyu Liuying stated after a pause. ¡°Aren¡¯t you set on marrying Ruiling someday? If you seed in convincing him to make the right choice now, we will know whether you are fit to be the matriarch of the Huangfu family. Also, Ruilings father said that should you resolve this issue, he would ept you.¡± ¡°You are then giving me too much credit,¡± responded Ye Lengan leaning back casually. ¡°l don¡¯t want such an opportunity. Being his parents, it¡¯s up to you to dissuade him. If he doesn¡¯t heed your advice, then he certainly won¡¯t heed mine.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression darkened significantly. ¡°Are you rejecting my proposal?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± responded Ye Lengan calmly to Zhongyu Liuyings increasingly somber face. ¡°Since it was his decision, I believe he has his reasons, so I don¡¯t n to interfere.¡± Looking aggravated, Zhongyu Liuying retorted, ¡°Ye Leng an, 1 am not offering a suggestion, I ammanding you. As Ruilings mother, shouldn¡¯t I be your future mother-inw if you n to marry him? If you refuse me on such a minor issue, I begin to question your suitability for Ruiling.¡± As she witnessed Zhongyu Liuyings high-handed posture, Ye Lenganughed as if she¡¯d heard a funny joke. This stoked all the displeasure in Zhongyu Liuying.. ¡°Ye Lengan, what¡¯s so amusing? I am talking to you; what are youughing at?¡± Chapter 395 - 395: The Visit 3 Chapter 395: The Visit 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you. I just think your words are quite funny.¡± Ye Lengan did not back down at all. Facing Zhongyu Liuyings anger, her expression did not change. In fact, there was even a smile at the corner of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you just said is really funny? You know very well why you came here. Since you have a request, you should act ordingly instead of putting on an arrogant attitude to try to conceal your guilty conscience.¡± ¡°What do I have to feel guilty about?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings voice immediately rose in jealousy. ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t go too far. No matter what, I am Ruilings mother. If he finds out about your attitude towards me now, aren¡¯t you afraid of how he¡¯ll react?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of him finding out?¡± Ye Lengan found this amusing. ¡°If he really defends you indiscriminately, then it can only mean he¡¯s not suitable for me. As for my attitude towards you, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. I¡¯m a very fair person. I treat others the way they treat me. If you feel my attitude towards you is not good, then you don¡¯t need to continue enduring it here.¡± Hearing Ye Lengan essentially dismiss her, Zhongyu Liuying was filled with resentment. She really wanted to just get up and leave, rather than keep listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggravating words. But no, she couldn¡¯t leave now. Huangfu Ruilings attitude was very firm. He would absolutely not change his mind. Although she was very unwilling to admit it, as his parents, they really didn¡¯t hold much sway over Huangfu Ruilings heart. Just as Huangfu Ruixiang had said, the only person who could change Huangfu Ruiling now was Ye Lengan. Therefore, no matter what, she had to persuade Ye Lengan today. Otherwise, she would no longer be the matriarch of the Huangfu family, and would no longer be able to represent the Huangfu family. If that really happened, she didn¡¯t even know how she would face the ridicule of the other wealthydies. Taking a deep breath, Zhongyu Liuying finally dropped her superior posture and spoke with a hint of vulnerability in her tone. ¡°Ye Lengan, I know my attitude has been really bad, and it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re upset. But as an elder, can¡¯t you give in a little to me? No matter what, I am Ruilings mother. You¡¯re someone he cares for deeply. I think he would also hope we could get along well! I¡¯m not asking you to do anything too extreme, just to say a few words to Ruiling. Of course, as long as you¡¯re willing to persuade him a little. As for the result, we won¡¯t force it.¡¯ Seeing Zhongyu Liuying momentarily disy a rare moment of vulnerability, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it inwardly. As expected of someone who had experienced many ups and downs over the years. Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s ability to adapt to different situations was awesome. However, this also showed how much Huangfu Jingzhang valued the position of the family head. Even someone like Zhongyu Liuying, who used to look down on her, can now bow her head in her presence. It seemed that the allure of self-interest was indeed a powerful motivator, and that statement held true! Huangfu Ruilings move indeed seemed to be a severe blow, as it took away the position of the family head. For Huangfu Jingzhang and his wife, this must be an incredibly painful situation, perhaps even more so than death. Unfortunately¡­ Under Zhongyu Liuyings gaze, Ye Lengan just shook her head. ¡°Mrs. Huangfu, no matter what you say today, I won¡¯t agree. My attitude and position are aligned with Huangfu Ruiling. So instead of trying to persuade me here, you might as well go and find Ruiling directly.¡± In Zhongyu Liuyings eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were a naked humiliation. She hadn¡¯t expected that even after lowering herself so much, Ye Lengan would still reject her. Wasn¡¯t thispletely looking down on her and making fun of her? ¡°Ye Lengan!¡± There was considerable resentment in Zhongyu Liuyings tone. ¡°So you¡¯ve been toying with me all along, is that it? You¡¯re just trying to get back at me for trying to break you and Ruiling up before?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking things.¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Then she snapped irritably, ¡°From the beginning, my stance has been clear, and I won¡¯t agree to your request.. After that, you insisted on persuading me, what does it have to do with me? You can¡¯t get angry just because I won¡¯t agree with you!¡¯ Chapter 396 - 396: The Visit Chapter 396: The Visit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Also, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not in the mood to y with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blunt words only deepened Zhongyu Liuyings already unpleasant expression. At this moment, when she looked at Ye Lengan, the resentment in her eyes was so thick it seemed almost tangible. Obviously, she was now ming everything on Ye Lengan, believing all of this was caused by her. ¡°Since we¡¯ve said all we needed to, then please leave,¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently in the face of Zhongyu Liuyings murderous gaze. ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t apany you any longer.¡± At this point, Zhongyu Liuying knew that even if she really stayed, nothing would change. Ye Lengan had never intended to help them. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to continue staying here and be humiliated by Ye Leng¡¯an. Standing up, Zhongyu Liuying looked at Ye Lengan and said sinisterly, ¡°Ye Lengan, I¡¯ll remember how you treated me today. You¡¯d better pray you can hold onto Huangfu Ruilings heart for the rest of your life. Otherwise, the day Huangfu Ruiling abandons you might be your death sentence.¡± Huangfu Ruilings current interest in Ye Lengan did provide some security, but Zhongyu Liuying wouldn¡¯t act now. However, if there came a day when Huangfu Ruiling lost interest and decided to cast Ye Lengan aside, it could indeed spell death for her. She would not allow someone who had humiliated her to continue living in this world. Zhongyu Liuyings threats were nothing in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. With a bright smile on her face, she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I will definitely invite you to my wedding with Huangfu Ruiling in the future.¡± Zhongyu Liuying hadpletely underestimated her abilities, which was why she said such things. Even if she really left Huangfu Ruiling someday, she was confident no one would have a chance toy a finger on herself. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s provocative words, Zhongyu Liuying stormed off in anger. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t resist giving Ye Lengan a venomous re. After Zhongyu Liuying left, Ye Lengan sighed helplessly and muttered to herself, ¡°As expected, 1 still got too excited. I wonder if such emotional ups and dovvns will affect her looks?¡± Previously, in the coffee shop, she had already slipped poison to both Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Yiran. As long as their emotions fluctuated too much, it wouldn¡¯t be long before their faces would be covered in pimples. No matter what methods they tried, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of them. Even seeing a doctor and taking medicine wouldn¡¯t help. However, this e wouldn¡¯tst too long. Even without treatment, it would disappear in five days. And after taking effect five times, the poison wouldpletely lose its potency. At the time, she had only developed the poison out of fun. She didn¡¯t expect it would end up being used on Zhongyu Liuying and Ye Xiyuan. Of course, this was just to teach them a lesson. Today, the Ye family also weed an uninvited guest. However, this guest¡¯s background was really too prominent. When Ye Li saw such an uninvited guest, he didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction at all. Instead, he felt a faint excitement. Because the person who hade today was none other than the matriarch of the Nangong family, Murong Yanshu. When Murong Yanshu appeared at the doorstep of the Ye family, Ye Li felt like he was in a dream. Previously, when Young Master Nangong asionally visited, he felt quite honored. Now, even the matriarch of the Nangong family hade. Did this not imply that in the future, the Ye family and the Nangong family would be closely connected? If that was the case, he didn¡¯t even dare imagine how much profit this could bring to thepany. As expected, Xiyuan really was a lucky star for their family. First saving Young Master Nangong, and now saving the matriarch of the Nangong family too. Not just anyone could have such good fortune! Letting Ye Xiyuan and Ye Lengan switch back to their original ces was truly the best decision he had made in his entire life. ¡°Mrs. Nangong, Xiyuan still needs to freshen up a bit. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait a while.¡± Sitting across from Murong Yanshu, Ye Li felt somewhat nervous. ¡°Xiyuan isn¡¯t usually like this.¡± Although fearful inside, Lin Wanqin still suppressed her panic and defended her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s just that recently she¡¯s been resting and reading in her room all this time, she doesn¡¯t have much chance to tidy herself up, so it¡¯s taking a bit longer today.¡± She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be misunderstood by Murong Yanshu, so even though afraid, she still had to speak up for her daughter a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I came uninvited today after all.¡± Murong Yanshu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not informing you in advance.¡± ¡°No, no, no, how could it be your fault?¡± Ye Li quickly said, ¡°The fact that you¡¯vee to our home is already a great honor for us.¡± Looking at Ye Li¡¯s fawning manner, although displeased inside, Murong Yanshu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She maintained a polite smile. ¡°This is something I should be here to thank you for. The other day at the banquet, if not for Xiyuan, I might have had to be hospitalized by now. I had nned toe early, but there was a small matter in the family I had to deal with first, so I¡¯ve dragged it out until now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Li shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Xiyuan definitely didn¡¯t expect anything in return for saving you. So you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Besides, Xiyuan will certainly be very happy knowing you came personally.¡± Murong Yanshu just smiled without replying. However, at this moment, upstairs, Ye Xiyuan was not as happy as Ye Li had described. In fact, when she heard about Murong Yanshu¡¯s arrival, her previously good mood immediately turned gloomy. If possible, she didn¡¯t even want toe downstairs and, even more so, didn¡¯t want to see Murong Yanshu. Although not certain of Murong Yanshu¡¯s purpose ining, she could roughly guess. Previously, Murong Yanshu had proposed taking her as a goddaughter. Now that she hade to visit, this matter would probably be brought up again. She felt a little uneasy now, not knowing how to respond if it really came upter. Because no matter if she agreed or not, it was a dilemma for her.. Chapter 397 - 397: Her Agreement 1 Chapter 397 - 397: Her Agreement 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No matter how much Ye Xiyuan procrastinated, she could not change the facts. Now that Murong Yanshu had personallye, she was the matriarch of the Nangong family. If Ye Xiyuan chose to hide and not meet her at this time, wouldn¡¯t it imply that she looked down on the Nangong family? Moreover, Murong Yanshu¡¯s favor towards her would definitely decrease because of this. It would be a loss outweighing the gain. Therefore, even though Ye Xiyuan was reluctant, she still came to the living room very quickly. Upon entering the living room, she saw Murong Yanshu and her parents sitting there, though in very different states. Although Murong Yanshu was a guest, she appeared exceptionally calm andposed, as if she were in her own home, without any difort. On the contrary, her parents were very reserved and tense, not at all like the hosts of the house. Ye Xiyuan also understood very well that there was such an obvious contrast because of their difference in status. But even so, she still felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re here!¡± Murong Yanshu immediately spotted Ye Xiyuan and waved with a smile. ¡°Xiyuan,e over and sit. You¡¯re still injured, so you mustn¡¯t be careless!¡± After hearing this. Ye Li and Lin Wanoin also looked over and saw Ye Xivuan walking in. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Li quickly greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Nangong has been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Murong Yanshu smiled and shook her head. ¡°l came here uninvited today. Besides, Xiyuan is still injured! If it weren¡¯t for wanting to see her, I really shouldn¡¯t have called her down!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nangong, what are you saying?¡± Hearing this, Ye Li quickly responded, ¡°To have your favor is Xiyuan¡¯s good fortune. Moreover, Xiyuan really likes you. If you came and we didn¡¯t call her down, she would definitely me uster.¡¯ Murong Yanshu pulled Ye Xiyuan over to sit beside her. She didn¡¯t even let go of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand after she sat down. Anyone with eyes could see that she really liked Ye Xiyuan. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin exchanged surprised nces. Ye Li was especially surprised. At the same time, he also felt a surge of secret delight. Previously, although he saw that Young Master Nangong treated Xiyuan very well, he still had doubts in his heart because he didn¡¯t know what the rest of the Nangong family was thinking. However, seeing how much Mrs. Nangong liked Xiyuan now, he felt much more at ease. With Mrs. Nangongs support, Xiyuan¡¯s marriage into the Nangong family seemed imminent. Moreover, the Young Master Nangong treated Xiyuan very well. When they became inws with the Nangong family, the status of the Ye family would also rise significantly. Ye Xiyuan, on the other hand, had a smile on her face but no warmth in her heart. Because she knew very well that even if Murong Yanshu liked her, in her eyes, she was not qualified to be a member of the Nangong family. Today, Murong Yanshu had shown up at her home suddenly. The first thing Ye Xiyuan thought of was the previous incident. Up until now, she still hadn¡¯t decided whether or not to be Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter and Nangong Xuyao¡¯s godsister. However, it seemed Murong Yanshu was not giving her much time to consider. Still holding Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand, Murong Yanshu looked at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin and said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, the main reason 1 came today was to thank Xiyuan for saving my life. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, who knows where I would have been now!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nangong, you are too polite,¡± Ye Li, who was standing on the side, quickly replied with a smile. ¡°In that kind of situation, anyone would have helped. Xiyuan is a kind child, so of course she wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡¯ ¡°Xiyuan really is a good child!¡± Murong Yanshu held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and changed the topic. ¡°l like her very much, so 1 came today to ask your opinion on something.¡± Ye Xiyuan had not mentioned anything about Murong Yanshu wanting to acknowledge her as goddaughter to them. So Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were still kept in the dark. Now that Murong Yanshu suddenly said something like this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°Xiyuan is a very independent child,¡± Ye Li quickly smiled and said. ¡°She makes almost all her own decisions. As long as she thinks it¡¯s good, we as her parents don¡¯t have any objections..¡± Chapter 398 - 398: Her Agreement 2 Chapter 398 - 398: Her Agreement 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, seeing how much Mrs. Nangong liked Xiyuan, it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Since that was the case, he naturally had no reason to disagree. Ye Xiyuan was very anxious, but since Murong Yanshu was here, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only try her best to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Xiyuan can indeed make her own decisions about other things. However, regarding this matter¡­¡± Murong Yanshu paused for a moment, then looked at Ye Xiyuan and continued, ¡°I have to ask for your opinions as her parents. Otherwise, you will think that I¡¯m snatching your daughter away from you.¡± Murong Yanshu¡¯s words made Ye Li¡¯s heart tremble and he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He didn¡¯t know what he was so excited about, but he felt that there was more implied in Mrs. Nangongs words. The only possibility he could think of now was that she wanted to let the two children settle down together. After all, if she needed to ask for their consent as parents, it could only be about this one thing. However, Lin Wanqin still had a smile on her face, but she wasn¡¯t as open-minded as Ye Li. She had a feeling that Mrs. Nangongs visit today was definitely for something important. However, it seemed to be a different matter than between Young Master Nangong and Xiyuan. If it was really about the two of them, Xiyuan would have informed them earlier. If that was the case, they wouldn¡¯t be so lost because of Murong Yanshu¡¯s sudden visit. ¡°Mrs. Nangong, please just speak inly.¡± Ye Li suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried his best to speak calmly, ¡°As open-minded parents, we will support whatever decision Xiyuan makes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Murong Yanshu pped her hands enthusiastically. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with Xiyuan. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t agreed yet. Perhaps she wants your approval first! After all, this is no small matter.¡¯ Under Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s gaze, Murong Yanshu slowly said, ¡°I really like Xiyuan. She even saved my life. I think we were fated to meet. So, I want to take Xiyuan as my goddaughter. I just don¡¯t know if you will mind.¡± These simple words instantly changed Ye Li¡¯s expression. Obviously, he had not considered this possibility at all. He had always thought that Xiyuan could marry Young Master Nangong. However, Mrs. Nangongs words had given them a shocking p in the face. It was not that bing Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter was a bad thing. It was just that if Xiyuan really became Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter, it would likely eliminate any possibility between her and Young Master Nangong. Lin Wanqin was as shocked as Ye Li. After hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s words, she reflexively looked at Ye Xiyuan. Sure enough, she saw Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face darken slightly because of what Murong Yanshu had said. ¡°What do you think of my suggestion?¡± Murong Yanshu didn¡¯t seem to notice the change in their expressions as she continued to speak enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this to snatch your daughter away from you. I just want someone else to love her too.¡± ¡°As her parents, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t refuse such a request!¡± For a moment, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t know how to respond. When she saw them fall silent, Murong Yanshu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She continued, ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m not qualified to be Xiyuan¡¯s godmother?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Sensing Murong Yanshu¡¯s displeasure, Ye Li hurried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s her good fortune that you care for Xiyuan.¡± It¡¯s just¡­ Ultimately, Xiyuan¡¯s opinion is the most important. As her parents, we can¡¯t interfere with her decision.¡¯ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Lin Wanqin quickly agreed, ¡°Xiyuan¡¯s opinion is still the most important.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Murong Yanshu nodded, then looked at Ye Xiyuan with a smile and said, ¡°Xiyuan, what do you think? You¡¯ve already considered it for several days now. What have you decided?¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Xiyuan. For a moment, Ye Xiyuan felt pressured. The smile on her face seemed forced. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s an honor that you want to ept me as your goddaughter. However, I feel you should consider this matter carefully first. What about Mr. Nangong? Does he agree with your decision? If you end up fighting because of me, that wouldn¡¯t be good..¡± Chapter 399 - 399: Her Agreement 3 Chapter 399 - 399: Her Agreement 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even though she knew that Nangong Xuyao¡¯s favorable impression of her had greatly decreased, Ye Xiyuan still wasn¡¯t willing to give up on the slightest possibility. Moreover, she felt that as long as she had the opportunity to see Nangong Xuyao again, there would be a way to rekindle their rtionship. So, for now, she didn¡¯t want to agree to be Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter. However, Murong Yanshu had alreadye knocking on the door, and her tone had be much tougher. It seemed like she had to get an answer today. Ye Xiyuan was really in a difficult position. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Li, who was standing beside her, quickly added, ¡°Also, Young Master Nangong may not want another sister! If it ends up damaging the rtionship between you and your son over this, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Yes, Young Master Nangong would probably not agree either. It was obvious that he really liked Xiyuan. Therefore, he likely didn¡¯t want this matter to seed! Hearing Ye Li suddenly mention Nangong Xuyao, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. Because she knew very well that Nangong Xuyao had already agreed. She wanted to stop him, but Murong Yanshu was right there, so she couldn¡¯t. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Murong Yanshu smiled and said, ¡°My husband fully supports my decision. As for Xuyao, he is also very happy to have such an understanding sister.¡± ¡°Young Master Nangong has already agreed?¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Young Master Nangong to agree to such a suggestion. In their opinion, Young Master Nangong genuinely cared for Xiyuan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so nice to her. But now, Young Master Nangong had actually agreed to such a proposal. Could it be that they had misunderstood all along? ¡°Yes, he has!¡± Murong Yanshu naturally knew why they were so shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face, ¡°Xuyao is a filial child, so he naturally won¡¯t disobey me. Besides, if we¡¯re being honest, Xiyuan has also done him a life-saving favor. He naturally wouldn¡¯t oppose having a good sister.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin looked at each other. Under Murong Yanshu¡¯s powerful pressure, they couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her. ¡°Xiyuan, what do you think?¡± Murong Yanshu turned her head and looked at Ye Xiyuan before continuing, ¡°Are you willing to be my goddaughter? Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡± In any case, she had to get a clear answer from Ye Xiyuan today. With the situation at this stage and Xuyao having made up his mind, she naturally had to resolve it decisively. Otherwise, if Xuyao wanted to change his mindter, all their efforts would be in vain. That was why she came to visit in person today. Otherwise, even if she had a good impression of Ye Xiyuan and was grateful to her for saving her life, she wouldn¡¯t have personallye to a small family like the Ye family. The smile on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face seemed a little forced. Under Murong Yanshu¡¯s gaze, she could only nod her head. Auntie liking me this much is my good fortune. What reason do I have to refuse?¡± At this point, facing Murong Yanshu¡¯s relentless pressure, she had no other choice but to agree. If she kept refusing, Murong Yanshu¡¯s favorable impression of her would likely disappearpletely. At that time, she would really suffer a double loss. Moreover, bing Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter was also very beneficial to her. Murong Yanshu was the matriarch of the Nangong family and represented the Nangong family. As long as she was willing to acknowledge it, Ye Xiyuan would be the Nangong familys goddaughter. At that time, she would be able to use the Nangong family¡¯s power to get close to the young masters of the other four families. Even without Nangong Xuyao, there were still many unmarried young masters from the other four families. As long as she had the Nangong family as her stepping stone, she could find another one. So, since Nangong Xuyao¡¯s feelings for her were already so low, she should make a decisive decision and move on. ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s reply, Murong Yanshu¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! In the future, I have a daughter too.¡± She then turned to look at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°Now, your daughter is going to be half mine.. Don¡¯t be jealous!¡± Chapter 400 - 400: Her Agreement Chapter 400 - 400: Her Agreement Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was clear from the tone that he was joking. ¡°How could that be!¡± Ye Li quickly smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Xiyuan¡¯s good fortune that you like her. As parents, seeing her having one more person to love her is something we¡¯re naturally happy about.¡± Lin Wanqin smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. However, when she looked at Ye Xiyuan, there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Because she didn¡¯t know if Ye Xiyuan had really agreed willingly or if she had no other choice. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Murong Yanshu made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll arrange a time as soon as possible to hold a ball so that everyone will know Xiyuan has be my goddaughter.¡± She used ¡°1¡± instead of ¡°we,¡± indicating that this decision was her personal action rather than that of the Nangong family. Besides wanting to thank Ye Xiyuan for saving her life, there was another important reason she wanted to host a banquet, topletely cut off any possibility between Ye Xiyuan and Xuyao. The hidden meaning in Murong Yanshu¡¯s words was clearly not discerned by anyone present. Ye Li was still very happy at this moment. Although his daughter couldn¡¯t be the young madam of the Nangong family, bing the Nangong familys youngdy was still something worth celebrating. With this development, the Ye family had indeed established a connection with the Nangong family. While it might not bring as many benefits as marrying into the Nangong family directly, it was apromise they had to make. After all, the Young Master Nangong had agreed to it, indicating that he didn¡¯t have romantic feelings for Xiyuan. Since that was the case, the current situation was the best oue. Soon, a few of them began to enthusiastically discuss ns for the banquet. Only Lin Wanqin appeared to be out of the loop, and even her smile seemed somewhat forced. Ye Li gave her several meaningful looks, but she didn¡¯t notice. After Murong Yanshu left, Ye Li looked at Lin Wanqin and said unhappily, ¡°What was going on with you just now? You were acting so out of sorts in front of Mrs. Nangong. If we didn¡¯t know better, someone might think you were quite dissatisfied! Do you want to offend the Nangong family?¡± ¡°l was just a little surprised, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Wanqin no longer had any smile on her face. When she looked at Ye Xiyuan, her face was filled with worry. ¡°Xiyuan, do you really want to be Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter and Young Master Nangongs younger sister? You have to know that if you do this, there really won¡¯t be any possibility left between you two.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already this time, and you¡¯re still saying these things?¡± Before Ye Xiyuan could reply, Ye Li berated her, ¡°Do you want us to go back on our word now? Isn¡¯t that just toying with them?¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xiyuan worriedly, afraid she would show any trace of hesitation. Although he also felt regretful, since it hade to this point, there was no way they could backtrack. Otherwise, it would lead to a severe confrontation with the Nangong family, and the Ye family couldn¡¯t afford to be at odds with them. Facing Lin Wanqin¡¯s concern, Ye Xiyuan felt warmth in her heart. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. Since I¡¯ve made my decision, I absolutely won¡¯t go back on my word. Moreover, isn¡¯t it good to be the Nangong family¡¯s youngdy? With my identity as the Nangong family¡¯s youngdy, I can definitely find someone even better.¡± As she spoke, her eyes revealed a hint of ambition. ¡°Xiyuan, it¡¯s good that you can think it through.¡± Ye Li was finally relieved. ¡°Even without Young Master Nangong, there are still many unmarried men in the other four great families. In the future, with your identity as the Nangong family¡¯s youngdy, you can freely attend banquets and get to know these people. At that time, there will definitely be better choices.¡± Thinking of this, his originally disappointed mood improved. He had great confidence in his daughter. As long as she was willing, she could definitely find someone even better. Of course, it would be even better if she could secure a connection with the Huangfu family. Especially their young master, despite his physical disability, was still an excellent choice. It was worth noting that among the four major families, the Huangfu family held the most significant power. As for Ye Lengan, he didn¡¯t care about her at all. He felt that if Ye Lengan could aplish something, his daughter would definitely be able to do the same. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mention these things to Ye Xiyuan for the time being. After all, it would be better for him to wait until everything was settled before bringing it up. ¡°By the way, Dad, there¡¯s something I want to ask of you.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Li and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit difficult, I still hope you can agree.¡± ¡°Just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I definitely won¡¯t reject it.¡± Ye Li smiled happily. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s about my brother¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡± Before Ye Xiyuan could finish, Ye Li interrupted her. ¡°What girlfriend? I will never acknowledge her.¡± When he spoke, his tone was a little aggressive. However, his anger wasn¡¯t directed at Ye Xiyuan, but at Li Qiaomeng. ¡°Dad, please let me finish first, okay?¡± Ye Xiyuan sat down next to Ye Li and held his arm. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to help Li Qiaomeng. I¡¯m trying to help my brother.¡± After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Wanqin, who was beside her, didn¡¯t look very happy either. ¡®Xiyuan, your brother has nothing to do with Li Qiaomeng. Such a woman, full of vanity and lies, is not worthy of your brother.¡± Although she had never met her before, Lin Wanqin did not have a good impression of this woman named Li Qiaomeng at all. In fact, she didn¡¯t even want to hear her name. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know you don¡¯t like this Li Qiaomeng,¡± Ye Xiyuan continued. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Brother has such a deep obsession with Li Qiaomeng. However, if Li Qiaomeng stays detained at the public security bureau, or even gets sentenced in the future, then Brother will never be able to forget her! So, I think instead of letting my brother keep thinking about her, it¡¯s better to rescue Li Qiaomeng now, and then my brother might not be so persistent..¡± Chapter 401 - 401: The Deal 1 Chapter 401: The Deal 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In truth, whether Li Qiaomeng could get out or not, or if something were to happen to her, Ye Xiyuan waspletely indifferent. Otherwise, when Ye Anyun had asked for her help, she wouldn¡¯t have turned him down so decisively. However, she now had a brilliant idea. Li Qiaomeng had been locked up for so long, and she may even face the threat of prison. It seemed that the person she hated the most right now should be Ye Lengan! As long as she used it wisely, this could be a very effective tool. At this thought, a ruthless glint flickered in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. After hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s ns, both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin found themselves deep in thought. They seemed to be pondering the likelihood of such an approach¡¯s sess. After a long pause, Ye Li seemed somewhat swayed, but his face bore signs of hesitation. ¡°There is a certain logic to what you¡¯re suggesting. However, what if I manage to rescue Li Qiaomeng, and she continues to bother Anyun? What then? And Isn¡¯t Anyun dedicated to helping Li Qiaomeng? Will he let go of her that easily?¡± ¡°Dad, you should persuade Brother,¡± Ye Xiyuan suggested. ¡°As long as youy out the costs and benefits for him, he will surely know what to do. As for Li Qiaomeng, I will visit the Public Security Bureau tomorrow to see her. After all, if we genuinely intend to rescue her, we may need her cooperation.¡± After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Ye Li finally nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll heed your advice this time. However, I will need to give your brother a piece of my mind.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded her agreement. However, Lin Wanqin appeared somewhat concerned. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re still recovering. Is now a good time to visit Li Qiaomeng? You don¡¯t need to rush. You can go once you¡¯vepletely recovered.¡¯ Compared to Li Qiaomeng, who had already left a negative impression despite never meeting her, their daughter¡¯s well-being was, of course, far more critical. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fully recovered now.¡± Ye Xiyuan smiled, shaking her head before continuing, ¡°These were merely superficial wounds.¡± Despite her continued worries, Lin Wanqin chose not to persist in hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s reassurance. At the Nangong familys residence, Murong Yanshu instructed the butler to issue invitations in her name for everyone to bear witness to her acknowledging a goddaughter aftering back. Upon hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s instructions, the butler paused. ¡°Madam, will the invitation be sent out under your name and not the Nangong family¡¯s?¡± This surprise came because he remembered that the madam had intended to adopt the goddaughter under the family¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ll use my name,¡± Murong Yanshu said coolly. ¡°Ye Xiyuan saved me, so disying my gratitude is enough. Using the Nangong family¡¯s name will ord her too much honor.¡¯ Initially, she did n to take Ye Xiyuan as goddaughter under the Nangong family¡¯s name. However, after Ye Xiyuan epted today, she changed her mind. She had a good impression of this girl who had saved her, but she seemed too cunning. Ye Xiyuan likely disliked her decision but masked her difort well. Despite her reluctance, upon hearing Xuyao¡¯s approval, she swiftly chose the kindest oue for herself. It wasn¡¯t to say that that decision was wrong. It simply left Murong Yanshu feeling uneasy. Admittedly, using the Nangong familys name to legitimize the adoption had its advantages, but it also held potential implications for the family. This realization led to her sudden change of heart. After hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s response, the butler didn¡¯t dare push further. Instead, he set about choosing an auspicious date for the banquet. Interrupted by an unforeseen incidentst time, the New Year¡¯s banquet could use this opportunity for a grand do-over, extending an invitation to the members of all major families. While Murong Yanshu and the butler were discussing the ns, Nangong Xuyao strolled in from outside. His face was solemn, his emotions indiscernible. ¡°Xuyao, you¡¯re back!¡± Murong Yanshu waved at him. ¡°Come and sit down first.. Chapter 402 - 402: The Deal 2 Chapter 402: The Deal 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Today, I visited the Ye family to finalize the adoption of my goddaughter. Any thoughts about this?¡± Murong Yanshu said. As she spoke, her gaze remained on Nangong Xuyao, seeking any hint in his expressions. Xuyao used to be quite resistant to this idea. Although he had given his consentter, something about it felt rather unreal to her. Taking advantage of this moment, she wanted to get a clear view of his thoughts. ¡°That seems fine to me. If it makes you happy, it¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Xuyao!s face showed no apparent emotions. ¡°This is a trivial matter, no need for any special notification.¡± The mere mention of Ye Xiyuan stirred up feelings of disgust in him. His recent feeling of being fooled by her, thinking she was his savior, only deepened his dislike for her. ¡°Xuyao, are you really okay with this?¡± Murong Yanshu pressed on, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the butler to arrange for a suitable day for this celebration. The party will happen very soon.¡± ¡°Mother, such a trivial matter, 1 genuinely couldn¡¯t care less,¡± Nangong Xuyao was somewhat speechless. ¡°Or, do you think I should object now? If I do, won¡¯t that make you angry?¡± Hearing this, Murong Yanshu simply nodded and carried on, ¡°Your shift in attitude is quite abrupt. One moment, you were starkly opposed, and the very next, you agreed with my terms. I won¡¯t deny it felt a bit surreal.¡± ¡°Truth is, I just managed to clear my thoughts,¡± Nangong Xuyao replied with a smile, although his eyes were filled with a cold intensity. ¡°Many things, and people, aren¡¯t as simple or innocent as they seem. Bottom line, if I¡¯ve made a mistake, I¡¯ll admit to it. Stopping the damage in the early stages is always better than digging yourself into a deeper hole.¡± ¡°Xuyao, did something happen?¡± Murong Yanshu, narrowing her eyes and observing Nangong Xuyao closely, asked, ¡°Or did a misunderstanding arise?¡± ¡°Certainly, there has been a misunderstanding,¡± Nangong Xuyao answered, a cynical smile on his face. ¡°But now, everything has been rified. They indeed were misunderstandings; everything was a misunderstanding.¡± Recalling this, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s gaze was icy cold. He could hardly believe that he had been manipted and fooled by Ye Xiyuan. But tricking him came with a price. On the banquet day, he intended to deliver Ye Xiyuan a special gift, a gift she would never forget. Murong Yanshu felt a little puzzled seeing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s demeanor, but she didn¡¯t inquire further. She knew that if Nangong Xuyao wanted to disclose anything, he would do it naturally. She wasn¡¯t the type to pry. Besides, it didn¡¯t look like this matter was a threat to the Nangong family, which made her even more indifferent. The next day, Ye Xiyuan left for the Public Security Bureau after breakfast. On the police side, they were quite surprised to know that Ye Xiyuan was there to see Li Qiaomeng. Since the incident, Li Qiaomeng had no visitors. The sudden visitor, who seemed unrted, was quite unexpected. Li Qiaomeng was also taken aback when she heard someone hade to visit her. She had been staying in the detention cell since the incident and had no visitors. Her mother came to see her once, but it didn¡¯t end well. Each day was distressing for Li Qiaomeng. She was unsure if she would ever get out, let alone n for the future, Now, after everything, she was unsure if she could return to school. Although she had threatened her mother about dropping out in the past, she never actually considered it. She knew how much effort she had invested in getting into university. Furthermore, she firmly believed that attending university was her only way out and her only chance to escape from their impoverished hometown.. Chapter 403 - 403: The Deal 3 Chapter 403: The Deal 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, now it was all over. A criminal record meant that the school would certainly expel her. With no university degree and a criminal record, what prospects would she have left? Could she really go back to that impoverished locale and live an inconsequential life for the rest of her days? She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. She indeed found it hard to reconcile with it. She was baffled. This situation wasn¡¯t a big deal, so why was Ye Lengan so obstinate about it? Ye Lengan, who was so affluent, why couldn¡¯t she just let them off the hook? She only borrowed the vi for a bit, not causing any harm! This issue bore no loss for Ye Lengan. Why couldn¡¯t she forgive the mother-and-daughter duo? Additionally, her mother looked after Ye Lengan for a while! How could Ye Lengan be so cold-hearted? While in the middle of her thoughts, the police had already escorted Li Qiaomeng to the visitor¡¯s room. When she saw the person inside, she was somewhat startled. She didn¡¯t recognize the girl on the inside, at all. The girl waiting inside the visitor¡¯s room looked very young. Yet, she had an attractive face, and her designer clothes made her look dignified. Clearly, she again was a rich heiress, born with a golden spoon. However, she was sure, she did not know this person. Hence, she was puzzled, wondering why the other wished to see her. ¡°Hello, can I ask who you are?¡± Li Qiaomeng looked at the wealthy girl sitting across from her, her face filled with questions. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but, you surely know my brother.¡± Ye Xiyuan faced Li Qiaomeng, who looked pale and haggard, looking nowhere near her early twenties, and casually stated, ¡°My brother is Ye Anyun.¡± ¡°Anyun!¡± Upon hearing the name Ye Anyun, Li Qiaomeng instantly became agitated. ¡°Did Anyun ask you to find me? Is he going to get me out?¡± Coming to the public security bureau, she finally realized that her boyfriend, Ye Anyun¡¯s identity, wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Ye Anyun had tried to get awyer for her bail once, but for some reason, it didn¡¯t transpire. She had thought that Ye Anyun had abandoned her, but seeing his sister now, she felt as if she had found a lifeline. ¡°The person who can help you isn¡¯t my brother, but my father,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, incredibly calm. ¡°Unless my father chooses to help, our family won¡¯t intervene. My brother is still studying, even though he joined thepany, but for now, he can¡¯t use the family¡¯s influence to assist you.¡± Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s demeanor, Li Qiaomeng, initially filled with excitement, gradually calmed down. She clumsily articted, ¡°Then, what are you saying, really? What¡¯s your purpose foring here?¡± She didn¡¯t think the girl came here just to tell her that Ye Anyun couldn¡¯t assist her. She was sure there was an ulterior motive for her visit. This could probably be her only chance. ¡°Do you want to be free?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s lips pulled into a tempting smile. ¡°My brother can¡¯t assist you, but I¡¯m certain I can.¡± ¡°l have to get out.¡± Li Qiaomeng, in her excitement, clutched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°As long as you help me, whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll agree.¡± She was no fool. She didn¡¯t think the stranger would help her out of the kindness of their heart. ¡°Excellent. I prefer smart individuals. Rest assured though, you¡¯ll be perfectly willing to carry out what I want you to do,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, a cold smile curling up the corners of her lips. ¡°You would know why you¡¯ve been holed up here, facing an imminent sentencing. This is, after all, a trivial matter. If Ye Lengan was willing to settle it, it wouldn¡¯t end like this.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan talk of Ye Lengan, a glint of hatred shed in Li Qiaomengs eyes. ¡°She¡¯s relying on her wealth, acting cold-bloodedly ruthless, oppressing someone as insignificant as us. Despite suffering no loss, she¡¯s now hell-bent on seeking so-called justice.¡± ¡°Excellent. It seems we sharemon ground.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°We share the same adversary, Ye Lengan. I can certainly help you get out. But there is a precondition. You need to assist me in dealing with Ye Lengan. When the momentes, you will not refuse anything I ask of you..¡± Chapter 404 - 404: The Deal 4 Chapter 404: The Deal 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you also bear a grudge against Ye Lengan?¡± Li Qiaomeng asked, her brow furrowed in suspicion. ¡°What exactly intersects between you two? I seem to remember¡­ Suddenly, as if she had remembered something, Li Qiaomengs voice heightened. ¡°The person who wentst time to the vi seeking Ye Lengan was you.¡± Back then, during Ye Xiyuan¡¯s visit to the vi, Li Qiaomeng had opened the door. However, her mother had eventually stepped in to host the visit, making her forget about having crossed paths with Ye Xiyuan. Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be Ye Anyun!s younger sister. ¡°The grudge between Ye Lengan and me is none of your concern,¡± Ye Xiyuan retorted, a flicker of frost in her eyes. ¡°You just need to answer, are you willing to help me deal with Ye Lengan?¡± For a moment, Li Qiaomeng teetered on indecision. On one hand, she desperately wished to abscond from the current situation. Yet, assisting Ye Xiyuan inbating Ye Lengan seemed to make her ufortable. Indeed, Li Qiaomeng was unlike Ye Xiyuan, In the event of serious trouble, Ye Xiyuan could rely on her family¡¯s support while Li Qiaomeng had none. Wouldn¡¯t the eventual result be the same as the present? If so, what would be the purpose of her departure following their n? ¡°l understand your concern,¡± Ye Xiyuan spoke up again, ¡°Even in dealing against Ye Lengan on my behalf, I assure you, your assistance will not be wasted. Take some time to reflect.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Qiaomeng interjected, suspicion clear in her tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1 might initially feign eptance, andter renege upon my departure?¡± She indeed harbored such thoughts. Perhaps she should feign acquiescence for now and further strategize once she had left? Nheless, she felt sure Ye Xiyuan had a contingency in ce. In trepidation, she couldn¡¯t help but voice her internal doubts. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Ye Xiyuan bit back, a taunting smile ying on her lips. ¡°Ye Lengan trapped you here for a seemingly insignificant usation. Could you really imagine that I¡¯m unable to do the same? What Ye Lengan can do, so can Furthermore, don¡¯t mistake me for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s equivocal nature. If I deem it necessary, I can be even more relentless. At least I will assure you that you will never get the opportunity to depart from here.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s smile sent a chill racing through Li Qiaomeng. She could barely deny that if she conceded at this point, it would be akin to jumping out of the frying pan and into the fire. Nevertheless, if she refused, she¡¯d invite imprisonment. Whichever choice she made, neither seemed beneficial to her. For what felt like an eternity, Li Qiaomeng remained lost in her thoughts. Observing Li Qiaomengs mute form, Ye Xiyuan refused to hurry her. Faithfully, she believed Li Qiaomeng would reach a rational decision in the end. Finally, after a long moment, Li Qiaomeng turned to look at Ye Xiyuan, her voiceced with hesitance. ¡°Are you truly capable of arranging my departure from here? And the school¡­ If she had the means to truly escape her current predicament, her lingering worry would be whether the school would unenroll her as a consequence. ¡°As long as you can safely extricate yourself from here, there¡¯ll be no issues with your academics,¡± Ye Xiyuan calmly stated. ¡°After all, as long as you¡¯rewfully innocent, the school won¡¯t dare act recklessly. However, I have no power to prevent your peers¡¯ discussions and their gaze.¡± On hearing these words, Li Qiaomeng clenched her teeth. ¡°If you can assure my safe departure, I can be your pawn. But, you must honor your promise to rpense me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for betraying you.¡± She had already braced herself to face her ssmates¡¯ raised eyebrows. ¡°Good.¡± Ye Xiyuan gave a curt nod, continuing, ¡°l can assist you, but you¡¯ll need to cooperate.¡± ¡°What must I do to assist?¡± Li Qiaomeng urgently queried. ¡°What do we need to do so we can leave here soon?¡± ¡°We?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyebrow raised curiously. ¡°My mother and l!¡± Li Qiaomeng specified naturally, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to rescue us both?¡± ¡°Are you deluding yourself?¡± Ye Xiyuan sneered, ¡°Only one of you can leave. So, you¡¯d better think it over.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Qiaomeng looked at Ye Xiyuan in disbelief. ¡°My meaning is simple. Let your mother take all the me, and we¡¯ll figure out a way to get you out of here,¡± Ye Xiyuan said disdainfully. ¡°Do you really think the two of you can leave here unscathed together?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s really like that, then 1 don¡¯t want your help at all!¡± Li Qiaomeng was quite displeased. ¡°If it¡¯s just my mother taking all the me, what¡¯s the point? Aren¡¯t you just trying to use us for your benefit?¡± ¡°Use you for my benefit?¡± Ye Xiyuan sat up straight, her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at Li Qiaomeng. ¡°Do you think your mother hasn¡¯t considered taking all the me and letting you go? Can she do it now without our help? If it weren¡¯t for us, no one would even listen to what you¡¯re saying.¡± Li Qiaomeng was too naive, thinking that finding a scapegoat would be so easy. Even if her mother was willing to take the me, someone had to believe it to make it work. Hearing these words, Li Qiaomeng stiffened, lost in thought. ¡°Think carefully about whether you want to do as I say or not,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, not in a hurry at all. ¡°But remember, once I leave today, I won¡¯te back. Your fate will be none of my concern.¡± ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Li Qiaomeng finally agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll have someonemunicate with your motherter. Just wait for my results.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded. ¡°And after you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll give you some money to settle down. But don¡¯t forget, when 1 need your help in the future, you must assist. Otherwise, I can get you out, but I can also put you back in. Next time, you won¡¯t be lucky enough to have someone rescue you.¡± Under Ye Xiyuan¡¯s menacing gaze, Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling a sense of fear. But in the end, she nodded her head. Ye Xiyuan was about to leave, but before she could turn around, Li Qiaomeng called her back.. Chapter 405 - 405: A Useful Tool 1 Chapter 405: A Useful Tool 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Turning back, Ye Xiyuan cast a casual look at Li Qiaomeng and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you require?¡± ¡°And what about Anyun?¡± Li Qiaomeng reluctantly asked, ¡°How is he doing now? Is he still holding something against me?¡± ¡°Li Qiaomeng,¡± remarked Ye Xiyuan, as though hearing something amusing, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t still think that anything exists between you and my brother. Even if this current situation didn¡¯t exist, there¡¯s no chance of anything happening between you two.¡± Li Qiaomeng¡¯s mouth opened as if she wanted to say something but, in the end, she remained silent. She didn¡¯t know what she could or even should say. With that, Ye Xiyuan turned around and departed, leaving Li Qiaomeng sitting there in silence, her thoughts inscrutable, It wasn¡¯t until the authorities arrived to escort her back to her cell that the silence was broken. As it stood, the biggest piece of gossip in the high society was the Huangfu family suddenly deciding to change the family head. No one had anticipated that the Nangong family would make headlines first with their revtion of Mrs. Nangongs ns to adopt a goddaughter before the Huangfu family¡¯s banquet was held. The date was set and even preceded the Huangfu family¡¯s banquet, showing a clear urgency within the Nangong family. Invitations to the families had already been dispatched. Given Ye Lengan¡¯s status, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t receive any such invitation from the Nangong family. However, Huangfu Ruiling did receive one, In the living room of the vi, there were only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. Huangfu Ruiling sat on the sofa while Ye Lengany across it, her head resting on Huangfu Ruilingsp, an invitation from the Nangong family in her hand. ¡°Who¡¯d have imagined the Nangong family acting so quickly!¡± Ye Lengan eximed, ¡°The invitations were sent just now, and the banquet is to be held in two days. Is there a rush? Or does Mrs. Nangong genuinely favor Ye Xiyuan that much?¡± ¡°l believe the aim is to eliminate any possibilities between Ye Xiyuan and Nangong Xuyao,¡± Huangfu Ruiling nonchntly replied, ying with Ye Lengan¡¯s hand. ¡°As the matriarch of the Nangong family, Mrs. Nangong is not to be underestimated. She¡¯s acting swiftly, precisely because she fears that Nangong Xuyao will take drastic actions because of Ye Xiyuan.¡± ¡°Then it sounds like Mrs. Nangong is also against the union of Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan,¡± Ye Lenganmented, discarding the invitation onto the table. ¡°l thought that since Ye Xiyuan saved her life, Mrs. Nangong would naturally view her in a different light. Who would¡¯ve thought that even with this supposed life debt, Mrs. Nangong continued to object to the rtionship between Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan? It seems that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s scheming has failed.¡¯ ¡°She has already started seeing Ye Xiyuan differently, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to take her as a goddaughter,¡± Huangfu Ruiling retorted, belittling Ye Xiyuan¡¯s transparent intentions. ¡°Indeed Nangong Xuyao¡¯s generosity is something to behold!¡± Ye Lengan marveled. ¡°Despite knowing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s deception at the onset, he acts as if nothing has happened. He even tolerates Ye Xiyuan¡¯s continuous ascension within the Nangong family.¡± ¡°The rtionship between Ye Xiyuan and the Nangong family isn¡¯t of consequence,¡± Huangfu Ruiling casually replied. ¡°Have you not read the invitation carefully? It is Murong Yanshu who¡¯s adopting a goddaughter, not the Nangong family. This was a personal invite from Mrs. Nangong.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a distinction?¡± Ye Lenganmented, surprised. ¡°l really wouldn¡¯t have anticipated that. It seems Mrs. Nangong indeed errs on the side of caution! Even in the face of her savior, Ye Xiyuan, she remains prudent.¡± ¡°How can the matriarch of the Nangong family be a simple personality?¡± replied Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°In her presence, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s little tricks don¡¯t amount to much.¡¯ ¡°Ha, it appears that Ye Xiyuan hasn¡¯t realized this distinction,¡± said Ye Lengan, amusement apparent in her voice.. ¡°But, what interests me is, what exactly is Nangong Xuyao¡¯s perspective?¡± Chapter 406 - 406: A Useful Tool 2 Chapter 406: A Useful Tool 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why should you concern yourself with his actions?¡± Huangfu Ruiling sounded a touch bitter. ¡°Such a naive individual, he deserved to be taken advantage of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be arbitrarily jealous,¡± Ye Lengan impassively responded. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Besides, if you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I would have totally forgotten that I once saved Nangong Xuyao.¡± ¡°Seems I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it at all!¡± eximed Huangfu Ruiling, facepalming. ¡°Whether you knew or not wouldn¡¯t have impacted you.¡± ¡°That definitely won¡¯t do,¡± Ye Lengan quickly retorted, ¡°that¡¯s a medical bill worth a billion! If I merely let it slide, it would pain me greatly!¡¯ Listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but lightlyugh. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, that medical bill is of significant importance.¡± ¡°Enough about all this, what¡¯s the update on your family situation?¡± Ye Lengan shifted subjects. ¡°l can¡¯t imagine your father simply agreeing to step dovvn as family head!¡± If he were truly amenable, then Zhongyu Liuying wouldn¡¯t have lowered their pride and sought her out. ¡°He can¡¯t cause any substantial trouble,¡± Huangfu Ruiling confidently responded. ¡°Regardless of his current intentions, it really doesn¡¯t matter. Every decision is set in stone. Everyone needs to be ountable for their actions and words. His age doesn¡¯t allow for a possibility of any regrets.¡± ¡°He must be extremely dissatisfied!¡± Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°l imagine him leaping around trying to stop you!¡¯ ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Ruiling agreed with a nod, ¡°He is currently persuading the elders of the Huangfu family, hoping they might intervene. He¡¯s also been in contact with the group¡¯s shareholders aiming for a simr oue.¡± s, no one was naive enough to ept Huangfu Jingzhangs proposition. Whilst personal benefit was an enticing argument, one needed to evaluate the overall situation. The majority of the Huangfu family¡¯s influence fell under his control; no one dared to oppose him. ¡°In that case, I should watch this drama unfold!¡± Ye Lenganughed. ¡°Fortunately, this doesn¡¯t coincide with the National Mathematics Olympiad. Otherwise, it would truly be disappointing.¡± If there were indeed a sh with the Olympiad, she would have to grudgingly participate. After all, she had made a promise to the principal in the first ce. It was due to this verymitment that she was permitted to miss the previous training session. Promises were meant to be kept. Otherwise, next time, the principal might not permit her to leave. If that were to happen, it would indeed bementable. ¡°If there¡¯s a conflict of schedule, couldn¡¯t the date be adjusted?¡± Huangfu Ruiling proposed indifferently, ¡°Such a small issue can surely be resolved.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not,¡± Ye Lengan yfully retorted, sticking out her tongue. ¡°If we were to adjust, I¡¯m afraid of being criticized! Even so, I¡¯m sure your father would be quite grateful if I were to push it back, don¡¯t you think?¡± Huangfu Ruiling arched an eyebrow, unable to counter the point. He nonchntly nced at the invitationid on the table, enquiring, ¡°Will you be attending Mrs. Nangongs banquet?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ye Lengan replied immediately. ¡°l won¡¯t miss such an event!¡± Shortly, it was time to return to school. Although she often sought leave, Ye Lengan made a few special exceptions. At the very least, the principal needed to asionally witness her presence at school. Both Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng arrived at school the same day. Unusually, they did not appear as inseparable as before, their connection seemed distant. However, those previously present at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday party were aware of the reasons. Therefore, everyone epted the change without surprise. Soon, rumors circted throughout the school. When some students gazed upon Qian Gumeng, their eyes held a strange curiosity though they refrained from malicious gossip. Qian Gumeng, head bowed, made her way through the school campus. Anytime she chanced a nce at others, she became all too aware of their whispering and pointing fingers. Unable to handle such a transformation, she felt daunted to even lift her gaze to confront others.. Chapter 407 - 407: A Useful Tool 3 Chapter 407: A Useful Tool 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In fact, many of her former friends were not as enthusiastic as before when they saw her. Some of them even avoided her as if she was something dirty. In the past, she and Ye Xiyuan were almost inseparable. But now, Ye Xiyuan had said that in order to avoid suspicion, it was best for them not to be seen together too often at school. Otherwise, it would arouse suspicion. If Li Deze became suspicious and found out they were trying to frame Ye Lengan, it would definitely leave a bad impression on Li Deze. However, the only thing that made her feel fortunate was that Ye Xiyuan had already promised to help her exin things to Li Deze. At that time, Ye Xiyuan would also facilitate a reconciliation between her and Li Deze. Just as Qian Gumeng was walking with her head lowered, she identally bumped into someone. She was about to reflexively apologize when she saw who it was and almost jumped in shock. ¡°Ye Lengan, what are you doing here?¡± Looking at Qian Gumeng who had collided with her, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Do you understand the situation? It¡¯s you who ran into me. What right do you have to shout and scream at me here?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Qian Gumeng at this moment. She had been walking down the school path when she saw a message from Huangfu Ruiling. She went to the side to stop and read it and didn¡¯t expect to be bumped from behind before she could even reply. Although it was partly her fault for not being alert enough, the main culprit should be the person who bumped into her, right? However, she was surprised that it turned out to be Qian Gumeng. Moreover, Qian Gumeng was clearly ready to y the victim andin first. ¡°Ye Lengan, you still have the nerve toe to school,¡± Qian Gumeng said resentfully. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined me to this extent, and now you actually dare to show your face in front of me?¡± The person she hated most right now was undoubtedly Ye Lengan. At the banquet, although there was no evidence, she just knew Ye Lengan must have slipped that ne into her bag. If Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t framed her, she wouldn¡¯t have to face these people¡¯s judgmental nces today. ¡°Qian Gumeng, don¡¯t spout baseless usations,¡± Ye Lengan said much more calmly. ¡°The reason you ended up like this is because you got greedy and wanted to steal Ye Xiyuan¡¯s ne. I didn¡¯t tell you to steal anything. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Qian Gumeng seemed rather flustered. ¡°l didn¡¯t steal that ne. You framed me. l¡­ ¡°l framed you?¡± Ye Lengan acted as if she had just heard a joke. ¡®Qian Gumeng, why would I randomly frame you? There were so many people at the banquet. Why would it just happen to be you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± The words were about toe out of her mouth, but she stopped abruptly. Although Qian Gumeng was angry, she still maintained some rationality. She knew very well that there were some things she could not say. The reason why she was certain Ye Lengan had framed her was because the ne was originally meant to be used to incriminate Ye Lengan. ¡°What, you can¡¯t say it, can you?¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°It was you and Ye Xiyuan who conspired to use that ne to frame me, right? But in the end, 1 didn¡¯t expect the ne to show up in your bag. This is what you call harming others only to end up harming yourself! ¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± Qian Gumeng said through gritted teeth. ¡°Ye Lengan, you b*tch, 1 won¡¯t let you off.¡± Hearing the vulgar words from Qian Gumengs mouth, Ye Lengan immediately pped her across the face. A crisp pping sound rang out, and a bright red imprint appeared on Qian Gumengs cheek. As if caught off guard, Qian Gumeng was pped before she could react, and she felt a fiery pain on her cheek. Even though she couldn¡¯t see it, she knew her cheek must be red and swollen by now. ¡°You hit me!¡± Qian Gumeng covered her face, as if unable to believe what was happening. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who hit you,¡± Ye Lengan said coldly as she looked at Qian Gumeng. There was no longer any hint of a smile on her face. ¡°Qian Gumeng, if I hear such foulnguage from your mouth again, don¡¯t me me for what happens next. At that time, I won¡¯t just hit you, I¡¯ll make sure you can never speak another word again..¡± Chapter 408 - 408: A Useful Tool Chapter 408: A Useful Tool Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As she spoke, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t bother to hide the cold aura emanating from her. For a moment, as Qian Gumeng looked at Ye Lengan, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. However, soon after, a surge of anger overcame her. She rushed forward and raised her hand, intending to p Ye Lengan. But before her hand could make contact, it was caught by a slender and delicate hand. Although that arm appeared slender, and the hand petite, at this moment, it gripped her wrist like a pair of iron tongs, rendering her hand immobile. She even felt waves of pain emanating from her wrist, as if it might break at any moment. ¡°Qian Gumeng, do you want to hit me?¡± Ye Lengan looked at her coldly. ¡°If you no longer want your hand, just let me know, and I can break it for you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Feeling the pain in her arm, tears welled up in Qian Gumengs eyes, and she begged, ¡°Let go of me, Ye Lengan, please, let go.¡± Just when Qian Gumeng thought her wrist was about to snap, the pain suddenly vanished. ¡°Qian Gumeng, don¡¯t attempt to challenge my limits!¡± Ye Lengan stared at Qian Gumeng, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°Furthermore, I mean what I say. If I hear any more foulnguage from you, give it a try and see if life as a mute is more pleasant for you.¡± While Qian Gumeng tried to deny Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, she somehow felt that she wasn¡¯t just making empty threats. Thinking about this, she shivered involuntarily. However, she soon realized that she might be appearing too weak. Moreover, why had Ye Lengan hit her? Even her parents had never done that! ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯ve openlymitted violence in school. I¡¯m going to report this to the principal!¡± Qian Gumeng gritted her teeth and red at Ye Lengan. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the principal will continue to protect you.¡± ¡°Feel free to do so,¡± Ye Lengan replied nonchntly. ¡°But when you do, don¡¯t forget to exin the whole story. You and Ye Xiyuan tried to set me up, but it backfired, leading to your own trouble. It would be great if you could let everyone at school know the extent of your coboration with Ye Xiyuan.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lengan to show any fear. ¡°It¡¯s all just your words, and you have no evidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct; I have no evidence.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Just like you have no proof that the ne was nted in your bag by me. So, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Qian Gumeng, you¡¯re a thief. And not just any thief, but someone who stole from her best friend. I think from now on, no one on this campus will want to be your friend!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words struck right at Qian Gumengs pain points, nearly causing her to explode. ¡°Ye Lengan, shut up. I¡¯m not a thief. You¡¯re the one who did this to me, not the other way around.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone suddenly softened. ¡°Qian Gumeng, think it over. Why did you end up like this? Everything was masterminded by Ye Xiyuan, but in the end, you¡¯re the one taking the me. Right now, you¡¯re seen as a thief by everyone, while Ye Xiyuan remains untainted. Is this the kind of friendship you share?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Qian Gumengs conviction wavered slightly, but she quickly dismissed it. ¡°No, Xiyuan isn¡¯t like that. Ye Lengan, don¡¯t sow discord here. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡± ¡°Am 1 truly sowing discord?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone remained unchanged as she continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized it yet? You¡¯re just a tool in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hands. Do you genuinely believe you¡¯re good friends? If you were, why didn¡¯t Ye Xiyuan step forward to help exin at the banquet? She stood by idly while you faced trouble. In fact, this whole situation was orchestrated by Ye Xiyuan, and you were just an aplice.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Gumeng seemed to catch a whiff of a sweet scent but paid it no mind. Her entire focus was on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. When she looked at Ye Lengan, her gaze flickered. ¡°If you know everything, then why did you¡­¡± Why did she frame her? Why her instead of Ye Xiyuan? Though her rational mind told her that Ye Xiyuan was her true friend, she shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°Qian Gumeng, the person you should be questioning now isn¡¯t me, but your so-called good friend.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled lightly. ¡°Even your so-called friend left you in the lurch. She didn¡¯t even want to exin for you. Do you still expect others to?¡± ¡°No, Xiyuan isn¡¯t like that. She¡¯s just¡­¡± Qian Gumeng attempted to defend Ye Xiyuan but struggled to find the right words. Perhaps, deep down, she was also ming Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Qian Gumeng, it¡¯s time for you to wake up,¡± Ye Lengan continued. ¡°Think about it. How much have you done for Ye Xiyuan? In the end, you¡¯re the one who takes the fall, while she hides behind you, ying the role of a saint.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t help but recall the banquet, the times she stood up for Ye Xiyuan during the mathpetition, and how she always seemed to end up at a disadvantage. Everything she did was for Ye Xiyuan, but when trouble arose, she was the only one who suffered the consequences, while Ye Xiyuan remained untarnished. Ye Lengan drew closer to Qian Gumeng, her voice softening as she continued, ¡°So, Qian Gumeng, don¡¯t delude yourself. Ye Xiyuan has never considered you a friend. In her eyes, you¡¯re just a useful tool..¡± Chapter 409 - 409: Falling Out 1 Chapter 409 - 409: Falling Out 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Gumeng continued to shake her head, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Xiyuan considers me a friend. She knows that 1 like¡­¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t demean the word ¡®friend.¡¯ She clearly knew you liked Li Deze, so why did she keep getting so close to him without any regard?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Qian Gumengs tone held a hint of disbelief. ¡°Ye Xiyuan must have told you that she wanted to set you up with Li Deze!¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t directly respond but continued, ¡°But after all this talk, has there been any action? I believe you¡¯re the only one still naively believing in ¡°Ye Lengan, are you saying all this just to sow discord between Xiyuan and me?¡± Qian Gumeng raised her head and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°You know deep down whether I¡¯m trying to sow discord.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried a trace of pity. ¡°However, if you choose to continue being Ye Xiyuan¡¯s tool, that¡¯s your own decision and not my concern. But if you cross my path, you should be aware of the consequences.¡± After saying that, Ye Lengan straightened up, a smile on her face, and walked past Qian Gumeng, continuing on her way. Clearly, encountering someone she didn¡¯t like hadn¡¯t affected her mood. However, almost inadvertently, she raised her hand, observing the residue of some powder on it, her smile growing even brighter. Left behind, Qian Gumeng wore an especially strange expression, even bordering on madness. Though she didn¡¯t want to believe it, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words had taken root and sprouted doubts in her heart. She kept trying to convince herself that Ye Xiyuan considered her a friend. However, whenever she thought about past events, her fragile trust began to crack. Ultimately, Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t contain her suspicions any longer and decided to seek out Ye Xiyuan. She desperately needed answers to prove that she wasn¡¯t a fool. At that moment, Ye Xiyuan was in high spirits. News of her uing adoption as Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter had spread, and many people were already aware of it. After all, the invitations had been sent out, and the banquet was just around the corner. She had never considered keeping such news a secret. Today, as she arrived early in the ssroom, many students began to fawn over her. Word had already spread that she had a close rtionship with the Nangong family¡¯s young master due to the previous banquet. Now, with her adoption as Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter, it seemed like she was officially connected to the Nangong family. Naturally, everyone wanted to befriend her. Facing the ttery of her ssmates, Ye Xiyuan was clearly delighted. However, she still maintained her humility and didn¡¯t let sess go to her head. She responded kindly to everyone¡¯s well-wishes. As a result, everyone¡¯s fondness for Ye Xiyuan continued to rise. She was about to be Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter, yet she remained friendly and down-to-earth, without any airs. Just as the atmosphere was harmonious, Qian Gumeng suddenly burst into the ssroom, looking highly agitated. She made a beeline for Ye Xiyuan. ¡®Qian Gumeng, why are you here?¡± one of the students spoke up. ¡°You stole Xiyuan¡¯s ne at her birthday party, and she was gracious enough to let it slide. Do you have the nerve toe and find her?¡± ¡°Exactly, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even show up at school,¡± another student taunted. ¡°You¡¯re a thief, and you stole from your best friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thief, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qian Gumeng repeatedly shook her head, trying to defend herself. At the same time, she cast a pleading look at Ye Xiyuan, hoping that she could offer an exnation. ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Ye Xiyuan raised her hand, silencing everyone. ¡°l believe that Gumeng isn¡¯t that kind of person. She must have had her reasons.¡± As she spoke, she kept signaling Qian Gumeng to leave as soon as possible. Simultaneously, she felt a bit annoyed since she had previously advised Qian Gumeng not to approach her at school. What was the meaning of this? Qian Gumeng was here to stir up trouble again.. Chapter 410 - 410: Falling Out 2 Chapter 410 - 410: Falling Out 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, those around them immediately began to praise her. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted to forgive someone like Qian Gumeng.¡± ¡°Indeed! But, Xiyuan, even if you¡¯re kind-hearted, it¡¯s important who you¡¯re kind to! Someone like Qian Gumeng isn¡¯t deserving of your kindness.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, can you quickly exin for me?¡± Qian Gumeng, who was nearby, was already feeling flustered. ¡°Clearly, it was you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Xiyuan interrupted her. ¡°Gumeng, let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Fearing that Qian Gurneng might say something irreversible, Ye Xiyuan hastily took Qian Gumengs hand and said, ¡°There are too many people here.¡± Seeing Qian Gumeng¡¯s current state, Ye Xiyuan worried that she might spill everything. If that happened, all the preparations she had made earlier would be in vain. Qian Gumeng appeared as if she wanted to say more, but she was led out of the ssroom by Ye Xiyuan. The students left behind, observing the departure of the two, felt puzzled. At the same time, a strange sensation stirred within them, as if there were some secret between the two. It was at this moment that they couldn¡¯t help but recall the events that had unfolded at the banquet. It wasn¡¯t until they reached a quiet corner of the campus that Ye Xiyuan released Qian Gumengs hand. She then made an effort to contain her inner anger and looked at Qian Gumeng. ¡°Gumeng, didn¡¯t we agree not to get too close in school for the time being?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, why didn¡¯t you speak up for me back there?¡± Qian Gumeng didn¡¯t directly answer Ye Xiyuan but countered, ¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends? When 1 was being wrongly used, you just stood by?¡± ¡°No, Gumeng, didn¡¯t we discuss this before?¡± Sensing Qian Gumengs discontent, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice softened slightly. ¡°If we get too close now, people might suspect that we conspired to frame Ye Leng¡¯an. That¡¯s why she managed to turn the situation around. Wouldn¡¯t everything we¡¯ve done be in vain?¡± ¡°But right now, I¡¯m the one suffering, not you.¡± Qian Gumengs reaction was somewhat intense. She appeared particrly aggrieved at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re still seen as a good person by everyone, but I¡¯ve be a thief in their eyes. ¡°Gumeng, are you ming me?¡± Ye Xiyuan seemed unjustly used. ¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends? How could you say that?¡± ¡°Xiyuan, do you truly consider me a good friend?¡± Qian Gumeng asked directly. ¡°If you really see me as a good friend, why did you let everyone falsely use me?¡± Impatience flickered in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes, but she maintained a sincere expression. ¡°Gumeng, if I didn¡¯t view you as a good friend, why would 1 constantly speak highly of you in front of Brother Deze?¡± She knew exactly where Qian Gumengs weaknessy. It was her affection for Li Deze. Unfortunately, things weren¡¯t going as Qian Gumeng hoped. The situation with Nangong Xuyao had already failed. While she still intended to pursue other eligible bachelors among the four prominent families, Li Deze remained a valuable backup option until a better prospect emerged. At this moment, she had no intention of losing this backup. Her current words were merely meant to temporarily appease Qian Gumeng. She had no idea why Qian Gumeng was acting so recklessly today. If she truly revealed everything, her image would be tarnished. ¡°Li Deze?¡± Qian Gumengs eyes brightened at the mention of his name. ¡°Did you really speak well of me in front of Li Deze? What about this time? Does he know that I¡¯ve been falsely used?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Xiyuan fibbed with wide-open eyes. ¡°As soon as this matter was over, I promptly exined everything to Brother Deze. He knows that you were wrongly used and that Ye Lengan framed you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qian Gumengs eyes disyed surprise, but soon she grew suspicious. ¡°Are you trying to deceive me?¡± ¡°Gumeng, do you see me that way?¡± Ye Xiyuan appeared wronged.. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to bring you two together, and yet you think of me like this!¡± Chapter 411 - 411: Falling Out 3 Chapter 411: Falling Out 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If it had been in the past, Qian Gumeng would have felt self-me and immediately apologized to Ye Xiyuan. But now, she harbored suspicions about Ye Xiyuan. So, she straightforwardly said, ¡°Since what you¡¯re saying is true, when can I meet Li Deze? Didn¡¯t you mention wanting to set us up? If that¡¯s the case, we should spend some time together!¡± Upon hearing Qian Gumeng¡¯s request, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body stiffened, and she struggled to maintain her expression. ¡°Gumeng, Brother Deze is usually quite busy, so if we want to meet, we¡¯d need to schedule a suitable time, and we¡­¡± Before Ye Xiyuan could finish her sentence, Qian Gumeng interrupted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t use such words to evade my questions. Xiyuan, tell me honestly, have you been using me all along?¡± ¡°Gumeng, have you perhaps heard someone trying to sow discord between us?¡± Ye Xiyuan quickly offered an exnation. ¡°We¡¯re good friends. Why would I use you?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then why are you making me take the me for this situation?¡± Qian Gumengs emotions were slipping out of her control as she questioned, ¡°It¡¯s not just this time, even during thest qualifier. That matter clearly had nothing to do with me, but I ended up facing the consequences. Ye Xiyuan, why am I always the one who gets hurt? Is it just because I¡¯m your good friend?¡± ¡°Gumeng, l¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Take a moment to calm down. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to have a productive conversation.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t need to calm down right now.¡± Qian Gumengs gaze, when fixed on Ye Xiyuan, carried a hint of resentment she couldn¡¯t conceal. ¡°l want to hear your exnation now. Otherwise, you can go exin to our ssmates that I didn¡¯t steal that ne.¡¯ ¡°Sorry, Gumeng, but I truly have no choice.¡± Ye Xiyuan wore a troubled expression. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me saying these things now? Both of us will be criticized. Is that the oue you want?¡± Her patience with Qian Gumeng had reached its limit. It appeared she had been too lenient. Qian Gumeng should have been cast aside long ago, and now the de was pointed squarely at her. Just at that moment, the mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded, ¡°Host, please be aware that Li Deze is on his way here.¡± Receiving the system¡¯s alert, Ye Xiyuan immediately formted a n. Since Qian Gumeng was no longer under her control, it was time to let her go. This was a perfect opportunity. With the right execution, no one at school would believe Qian Gumengs words. With this in mind, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression transformedpletely. Her formerly gentle countenance was now adorned with a malevolent smile. ¡°Qian Gumeng, I initially didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with you, but it seems you are truly shameless! So, I¡¯ll tell you straight. Yes, I¡¯ve been using you all along. How does that make you feel now that you know the truth?¡± Even though she had prepared herself mentally, Qian Gumeng was still somewhat taken aback by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s abrupt change in demeanor. Her face disyed disbelief. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡­¡± ¡°How does it feel? Quite shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡± The sarcasm on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face became more pronounced. ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect as much already, Qian Gumeng? If it weren¡¯t for your naivety and gullibility, do you think I would have willingly made myself your so-called good friend?¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll expose your true nature to everyone?¡± Qian Gumeng spoke with resentment. ¡°By then, do you think our ssmates will still idolize you as they do now?¡± ¡°If you want to do that, go ahead!¡± Ye Xiyuan responded indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re now a knovvn thief, while I¡¯m about to be the Nangong family¡¯s adoptive daughter.. Tell me, will people believe your words or mine?¡± Chapter 412 - 412: Falling Out 4 Chapter 412: Falling Out 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When the timees, all I need to do is say that you¡¯re overreacting out of embarrassment, fabricating stories in an attempt to defame me. After all, do you have any evidence?¡± Looking at Ye Xiyuan right in front of her, Qian Gumeng felt like she was facing aplete stranger. She never expected that her so-called good friend had such a true face. As if finding it not thrilling enough, the malicious smile on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face grew even brighter. ¡°And there¡¯s more! Did you really think 1 would speak well of you in front of Li Deze? That¡¯s nothing short of a pipe dream. I actually told Li Deze that you have a bad temper, poor social skills, and act recklessly. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even bother to defend you this time, So, now, in Li Deze¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a thief.¡± At this point, Ye Xiyuan leaned in close to Qian Gumengs ear, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Do you know? Right now, Li Deze is absolutely repulsed by you.¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t say any more,¡± Whether it was due to the intense emotions or not, Qian Gumengs face disyed pure madness. She didn¡¯t hold back; she just pushed Ye Xiyuan to the ground and, without hesitation, straddled her. She reached out and firmly gripped Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck while shouting, ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Surprisingly, Ye Xiyuan made no effort to resist this treatment. She even wore a smile that seemed victorious. This smile caused Qian Gumeng, who was acting somewhat deranged at the moment, to suddenly regain her senses for a fleeting moment. She hadn¡¯t figured out why when she was abruptly pulled away by a powerful force and unceremoniously shoved onto the ground. The force was considerable, and it showed no mercy. She instinctively extended her hand to cushion her fall, but her palm stung from scraping against the sharp stones on the ground. However, as she gazed upon the person who had pushed her, she felt that the pain in her heart was a hundred times more intense than the pain in her palm. This person was none other than Li Deze. Li Deze didn¡¯t spare a nce for Qian Gumeng. In his eyes and heart, there was only Ye Xiyuan. He promptly helped Ye Xiyuan up from the ground and inquired with deep concern, ¡°Xiyuan, are you okay? You¡¯re fine, right?¡± Just moments ago, when he had gone to look for Ye Xiyuan in the ssroom, he had heard students say that Ye Xiyuan and Qian Gumeng had left. Furthermore, he had heard that Qian Gumeng seemed emotionally agitated. Upon learning of these events, he rushed over, worried that if the two couldn¡¯t reconcile and Qian Gumeng started causing trouble, it would be Ye Xiyuan who would suffer. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter this scene upon arrival. Without any hesitation, he immediately separated Qian Gumeng from Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Ye Xiyuan clutched her chest, coughing a few times. After taking several deep breaths, she mustered a weak smile as she spoke to Li Deze, ¡°Brother Deze, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Ye Xiyuan looked pallid, covered in dust, with disheveled hair. But what was most shocking were the two crimson handprints on her neck. As Li Deze looked at Qian Gumeng with disgust in his eyes, he said with anger, ¡®Qian Gumeng, you¡¯ve gone too far. You had already stolen Xiyuan¡¯s ne before, and she had forgiven you. Now, you¡¯re actually attempting to kill her? You¡¯re truly heartless.¡± Qian Gumeng was extremely anxious to be criticized by the boy she liked. She immediately got up and was about to defend herself, ¡°No, l¡­ It was her¡­¡± But in her haste, her words became incoherent. The more she tried to exin, the less clear it became. ¡°Brother Deze, please don¡¯t me Gumeng.¡± Ye Xiyuan held Li Deze!s hand and pleaded, ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s been through a lot recently, which has caused her to act this way.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, after she¡¯s treated you like this, why are you still speaking up for her?¡± Li Deze frowned in disagreement. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯ve been so lenient with her that she¡¯s be even more audacious.¡¯ ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you can¡¯t pretend to be nice here.¡± Seeing how quickly Ye Xiyuan was practicing, Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Just a moment ago, you weren¡¯t like this. What kind of act are you putting on now?¡± ¡°Gumeng, please calm down.¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Qian Gumeng with a troubled expression. ¡°l understand that what happened at the banquet deeply affected you. It was a moment of confusion, and I don¡¯t hold it against you. But you can¡¯t expect me to lie to everyone, saying that I lent you the ne just because of this.¡± At this point, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression turned somewhat sorrowful. ¡°You know how important that ne is to me. I would never lend it so casually.¡± Li Deze immediately understood the situation. He looked at Qian Gumeng with disdain, saying, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to be greedy, but it¡¯s another to shamelessly ask Xiyuan to lie for you. You¡¯re beyond redemption. To think that earlier, Xiyuan told me that you were just momentarily confused and had no ill intentions. Now it seems that you¡¯re truly unrepentant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Really, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Hearing the words of the person she liked, Qian Gumeng felt her heart ache to the point where she could barely breathe. She pointed at Ye Xiyuan and said, ¡°l didn¡¯t steal that ne. It was Ye Xiyuan. She wanted to frame Ye Lengan, so she asked for my help. But I don¡¯t know why the ne ended up in my bag. I truly didn¡¯t steal that ne.¡¯ ¡°Gumeng, how could you say such a thing?¡± Ye Xiyuan appeared deeply provoked. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking out for you all along. Why are you using me like this?¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, it was all your idea. Why did you make me take the me in the end?¡± As Qian Gumeng looked at Ye Xiyuan, her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still pretending to be the good person here.¡± If she could, she truly wanted to approach Ye Xiyuan and tear away all the pretense from her face. She had always thought that she and Ye Xiyuan were good friends who were helping each other. But in the end, she realized that she was nothing more than a tool Ye Xiyuan had used to deal with Ye Lengan.. Chapter 413 - 413: The Banquet 1 Chapter 413 - 413: The Banquet 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan lowered her head and remained silent, offering no further words or self-defense. Observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s demeanor, Qian Gumeng became increasingly furious. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Qian Gumeng, please keep quiet,¡± Li Deze interjected abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s truly a tragedy for Ye Xiyuan to have a friend like you. And furthermore, we won¡¯t let today¡¯s incident be brushed aside so easily. Your actions just now amounted to attempted murder. The injuries on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body stand as clear evidence. We won¡¯t let you escape justice.¡± ¡°No, Brother Deze, Gumeng didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Ye Xiyuan pleaded, gripping Li Deze¡¯s arm and hastily speaking. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter as it is, and not pursue it any further.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, by doing this, you¡¯re condoning her criminal behavior,¡± Li Deze furrowed his brows and remarked. ¡°She nearly took your life moments ago, and yet you¡¯re here pleading for her. Just look at her, does she seem like someone who will appreciate your mercy?¡± ¡°Brother Deze, this is my own affair, and I¡¯ve dered my decision not to pursue it.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s tone grew resolute. ¡°I¡¯m the victim, and I have the right to make that call.¡¯ Watching Ye Xiyuan¡¯s demeanor, Li Deze couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, don¡¯t put on a show here,¡± Qian Gumeng red at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your past deeds have gone unnoticed. Actions have consequences, and you will face retribution.¡± ¡°Todays events won¡¯t end so easily,¡± Li Deze turned to Qian Gumeng, speaking firmly. ¡°Even if Xiyuan chooses not to pursue this, it doesn¡¯t mean the incident never happened. I will report this to the principal now and let him ensure justice is served. I believe the principal will make a fair decision and will not allow a student with murderous intent to remain here.¡¯ Seeing the boy she cared for treating her this way, Qian Gumeng felt utterly heartbroken. ¡°Li Deze, don¡¯t be naive. Do you truly believe that Ye Xiyuan likes you? She merely regards you as a backup n, yet you devote yourself entirely to her. Is it truly worth it?¡± ¡°My personal matters have no relevance to you,¡± Li Deze looked at Qian Gumeng with a mixture of disdain, as if he had spotted something unsavory. ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t spew baseless usations. There is nothing romantic between Xiyuan and me. I will continue to cherish her like a sister.¡± Although his affection for Ye Xiyuan lingered in his heart, he had vowed, just as he had at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s birthday celebration, to silently protect her without causing her any distress. With these words, Li Deze took Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and began walking toward the principal¡¯s office. He couldn¡¯t let this matter be swept under the rug. Even if he chose not to pursue legal consequences against Qian Gumeng, he was determined to ensure she was expelled from the school. Otherwise, they would share the same campus, and he had no idea when Qian Gumeng might snap and pose a threat to Ye Xiyuan again. ¡°You wille to regret this, Li Deze. I promise you that. Ye Xiyuan is not as simple as she seems.¡± Watching Li Deze depart, Qian Gumeng sobbed loudly. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Just then, a figure appeared before Qian Gumeng. ¡°For the sake of Li Deze, you and Ye Xiyuan have yed a dangerous game, and now the tables have turned. Do you genuinely believe it¡¯s all worth it?¡± ¡°Xuyan?¡± Qian Gumeng raised her head and saw Ouyang Xuyan standing before her. She immediately reached out and grasped his sleeve, urgently pleading, ¡°You must help me. You¡¯re the only one left who can. No one else is willing to support me.¡± As in countless previous instances, she turned to Ouyang Xuyan for assistance. She knew all too well that even if the entire world abandoned her, Ouyang Xuvan would remain steadfastly by her side. Hearing Qian Gumengs plea, Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of pain. ¡°Then how do you wish for me to help you?¡± At this moment, he recalled the words Ye Lengan had once spoken. It seemed that he had consistently yed the role of a sycophant in front of Qian Gurneng. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but reflect upon himself. Had everything he sacrificed for her truly been worthwhile? For Qian Gumeng, he had given so much.. Was it time to cease? Chapter 414 - 414: The Banquet 2 Chapter 414 - 414: The Banquet 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Help me deal with Ye Xiyuan!¡± Completely oblivious to Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s unusual demeanor, Qian Gumeng kept talking persistently. ¡°That wretched Ye Xiyuan, she¡¯s been using me. And Li Deze, can you please help me exin things to him, okay?¡± Feeling waves of pain in his chest, Ouyang Xuyan took a deep breath. His eyes gradually grew cold, mirroring the emotions he once had for Qian Gumeng. He extended his hand, directly pulling Qian Gumengs hand away, and asked, ¡°How do you propose we deal with Ye Xiyuan? Should 1, like I once did with Ye Lengan, seduce Ye Xiyuan? So, in your eyes, what exactly am l? A means for you to eliminate all obstacles?¡± ¡°Xuyan, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Seemingly caught off guard by Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s sudden words, Qian Gumeng felt somewhat bewildered. ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you using me?¡± ¡°l wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Ouyang Xuyan responded with a mocking smile. ¡°Everything I did for you in the past was willingly, so I hold no grievances. However, I¡¯m now awake, and I no longer wish to continue being foolish.¡± ¡°So, Xuyan, are you betraying me?¡± Qian Gumengs eyes widened with disbelief, her tace disying incredulity. ¡°Why, Why are you giving up on me at a time like this?¡± She had never expected that someone she believed would never betray her would utter such words today, especially when she was going through a period of alienation, he chose to depart at this moment. ¡°What kind of rtionship do we have? Where does the notion of betrayale into y?¡± Ouyang Xuyan chuckled. ¡°Just because I¡¯ve assisted you in the past, does it mean I must continue to do so unconditionally in the future? Based on what? Gumeng, I¡¯m not betraying you; I¡¯ve simply awakened.¡± Observing Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s countenance, Qian Gumeng felt as if something immensely significant was slipping away. She instinctively reached out to grasp Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s hand once more, but he evaded her. ¡°Gumeng, you won¡¯t be able to resolve this matter,¡± Ouyang Xuyan sidestepped Qian Gumeng and offered a final piece of advice. ¡®You should promptly contact your family. As for the school, transferring will be the best option. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stay here much longer.¡± For the sake of their past connection, this was thest guidance he could provide. Henceforth, Qian Gumengs affairs would have no bearing on him. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ouyang Xuyan, you jerk.¡± Qian Gumeng couldn¡¯t stem the flow of tears down her face. She watched Ouyang Xuyan¡¯s departing figure, and her heart felt deste. She couldn¡¯t articte the emotions coursing through her, but she was acutely aware that from this day forward, she had truly lost Ouyang Xuyan. This ache was even more agonizing than when she had confronted Li Deze¡¯s misunderstanding just moments ago. At this juncture, she couldn¡¯t decipher the exact nature of her feelings for Ouyang Xuyan. Nevertheless, sheprehended that in the future, she might not encounter someone who would unconditionally treat her well. With these thoughts, Qian Gumeng found her tears uncontroble. Upon hearing the news of Qian Gumengs transfer, Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t particrly surprised but did harbor some regret. During their earlier conversation, she had secretly administered a drug to Qian Gumeng. This drug was somewhat akin to a hallucinogen but had distinct properties. It could magnify preexisting suspicions in a person¡¯s heart limitlessly. To put it inly, Qian Gumeng had already harbored doubts about Ye Xiyuan, and the drug merely amplified that inkling,pelling Qian Gumeng to confront Ye Xiyuan. Regrettably, the drug had no discernible effect on Ye Xiyuan, but it resulted in Qian Gumengs expulsion. In the days that followed, Ye Lengan had no particr engagements, so she remained at school. However, over these few days, she conceived an idea, to elerate her studies and sit for the college entrance examination early. Before long, the banquet to celebrate Murong Yanshu formally taking in her goddaughter was held as scheduled. The event took ce at a hotel under the Nangong family¡¯s banner.. Chapter 415 - 415: The Banquet 3 Chapter 415 - 415: The Banquet 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The banquet had invited almost all the top families in the capital, and its grandeur was quite evident. This was the first time the Ye family had attended such an event. Even though they were trying to maintain theirposure, a hint of unease still asionally crept into their demeanor. The guests in attendance today were from the most prominent families in the capital. So, when they saw the Ye family, though they didn¡¯t show it, a trace of disdain was hard to conceal. However, Ye Li seemed unfazed by this apparent disdain. It was his first time attending such a high-ss gathering, which was worlds apart from the events he had previously attended. He held a wine ss and engaged in socializing, introducing himself to various individuals in the hopes of expanding hispany¡¯s business. As for Lin Wanqin, she didn¡¯t apany Ye Li, but she also couldn¡¯t seamlessly blend in with the affluentdies present. It wasn¡¯t that others rejected her; it was just that she couldn¡¯t quite find her ce. At times, she appeared a bit awkward. In the lounge. Ye Xiyuan sat within, dressed in a pink princess gown that made her look charming and adorable, resembling a cute princess. Murong Yanshu gazed at Ye Xiyuan, a smile on her face as sheplimented, ¡°Xiyuan, you truly are the most beautiful little princess today.¡± ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re the star today!¡± Ye Xiyuan tilted her head and smiled. ¡°And, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have be a little princess!¡± ¡°This little one really knows how to speak!¡± Murong Yanshu beamed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that having a daughter is wonderful! Xiyuan, we¡¯ll have each other in the future.¡¯ Nangong Xuyao smiled, but his eyes were icy. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s about time. Shouldn¡¯t we head out?¡± As he spoke, he only looked at Murong Yanshu, not even sparing a nce at Ye Xiyuan. Perhaps it could be said that ever since he entered the lounge, he hadn¡¯t exchanged a single word with Ye Xiyuan. He hadn¡¯t even looked her way. Ye Xiyuan smiled on the surface but felt a twinge of unease deep within. Although she had long learned from the system that Nangong Xuyao¡¯s affection for her had greatly diminished, seeing his drastically different attitude now was still unsettling. She didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly changed like this, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this altered Nangong Xuyao posed a certain danger. Before she could contemte it further, Murong Yanshu led her out. The banquet had been underway for some time when Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan finally arrived. Upon hearing of Huangfu Ruilings arrival, Murong Yanshu, as the host, naturally went out to wee him. It wasn¡¯t only because Huangfu Ruiling was a member of the Huangfu family but also because Huangfu Ruiling was on the verge of bing the family¡¯s head. ¡°Xuyao,e with me to wee Young Master Huangfu,¡± Murong Yanshu said, turning her gaze from Nangong Xuyao to Ye Xiyuan. She continued, ¡°Xiyuan, you shoulde along!¡¯ Although Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t a member of the Nangong family, she was still one of the central figures today. It would be impolite not to apany them in weing the guests when she was present. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t decide if she felt happy or unhappy. She was pleased that Murong Yanshu had asked her to wee the guests, a sign of her regard. However, the thought of weing Ye Lengan, considering that Huangfu Ruiling was there, left her quite reluctant. It felt as if she was inferior to Ye Lengan. Nheless, regardless of her personal feelings, she joined Murong Yanshu. This day was of utmost importance, and there was no room for error. She couldn¡¯t afford to leave a negative impression on Murong Yanshu. Huangfu Ruiling remained in a wheelchair, but this time, it was different. The person pushing the wheelchair was Ye Lengan. As the two entered, nearly all eyes in the room were fixed upon them, particrly the women whose eyes held tangible traces of envy when they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an.. Chapter 416 - 416: The Banquet Chapter 416 - 416: The Banquet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because most of the people present already knew that Huangfu Ruiling was soon to take over the position of the head of the Huangfu family. In other words, in the near future, Huangfu Ruiling would no longer be addressed as Young Master Huangfu, but as Master Huangfu. When Murong Yanshu arrived, she immediately noticed the presence of Huangfu Ruiling and naturally acknowledged Ye Lengan, who stood behind him. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, wee to my banquet,¡± Murong Yanshu greeted with a smile. ¡®1 1 hope you both have a delightful time tonight.¡± During the previous banquet, she had addressed Huangfu Ruiling by his name. ording to their seniority, she did have the privilege to do so. However, the circumstances had changed. With Huangfu Ruiling poised to assume the position of Huangfu family head, it was no longer appropriate to use his name. Yet, he had not officially taken on the role, so calling him Master Huangfu was also premature. Therefore, she chose to address him as Young Master. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his pupils briefly constricted when he looked at Huangfu Ruiling. At this moment, he genuinely desired to inquire directly from Huangfu Ruiling about the identity of his true savior. He was confident that Huangfu Ruiling was aware of who had saved him. However, he couldn¡¯t fathom why Huangfu Ruiling insisted on keeping it a secret from him. Nevertheless, despite these thoughts, Nangong Xuyao was acutely aware of the decorum required in the current setting. He refrained from acting inappropriately. Nioreover, it was of utmost significance that Huangfu Ruiling was on the cusp of bing the head of the Huangfu family. Henceforth, he would need to defer to Huangfu Ruiling, making it impossible to question him. Huangfu Ruiling nodded and replied, ¡°Mrs. Nangong, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Please feel free to enjoy yourselves.¡± After some polite conversation, the attendees entered the banquet hall. Niurong Yanshu departed with Ye Xiyuan, intending to introduce her to others. As for Nangong Xuyao, he had initially wished to remain but tactfully left upon noticing Huangfu Ruilings unweing demeanor. With only two individuals remaining, Ye Lengan settled into a chair beside Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Tonight¡¯s gathering is certainly lively!¡± Ye Lengan observed, taking in the atmosphere of the venue and ncing at Ye Xiyuan, who was navigating the crowd with Murong Yanshu. Shemented, ¡°Ye Xiyuan should be thrilled, considering she¡¯s the star of such a grand event.¡± ¡°The spotlight indeed belongs to her,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded with a detached tone. ¡°Yet, I wonder if she can maintain her prominence till the end.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face lit up with curiosity. ¡°Could Nangong Xuyao cause a scene at the banquet tonight?¡± she mused. ¡°If so, we might witness quite the spectacle.¡± ¡°Who knows,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied with indifference. ¡®E ln any case, it doesn¡¯t concern us.¡¯ ¡°Agreed.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and then abruptly said, ¡°Ruiling, I need to use the restroom.¡¯ ¡°Okay,¡± Huangfu Ruiling assented. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Ye Lengan departed alone for the restroom. However, to her surprise, she encountered Lin Wanqin, who had also finished using the facilities. Despite seeing Lin Wanqin, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s emotions remained unchanged. She did not even spare her a second nce, as if they wereplete strangers. Uponpleting her own restroom routine, Lin Wanqin intended to leave. However, it became evident that Lin Wanqin had a different agenda in mind. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, aren¡¯t you going to greet me when you see me?¡± Lin Wanqin demanded, perturbed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s impending departure. ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve been raised? Failing to extend greetings to your elders?¡± Lin Wanqin was well aware that maintaining a distant rtionship with Ye Lengan was the ideal course of action. Yet, the moment she saw Ye Lengan disregarding her presence, she found it unbearable. This sentiment was further exacerbated when she saw Ye Lengan leading a more prosperous life than her daughter, Ye Xiyuan. Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow at the voice behind her. She turned to face Lin Wanqin and retorted, ¡°Mrs. Ye, my upbringing is irrelevant to you. Moreover, please refrain from attempting to exert authority as an elder. The nature of our rtionship is clear to everyone.¡± Lin Wanqin responded with growing frustration, ¡°You¡­ It hasn¡¯t been long since you left our Ye family, has it? Yet, you¡¯re so eager to sever ties and have already climbed to new heights. Truly, you¡¯re different now! ¡± ¡°Mrs. Ye, one must be self-aware,¡± Ye Lengan retorted with a cold smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that it was your family that asked me to repay my debt of upbringing with fifty million. Furthermore, ever since you requested that I spare Ye Xiyuan, I have had no association with the Ye family. So, kindly refrain from raising these matters in the future. It¡¯s quite tiresome.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words left Lin Wanqin breathless, as they were an unassable truth she could not refute. However¡­ ¡°If we hadn¡¯t shared a household for so many years, 1 wouldn¡¯t have spoken up! Ye Lengan, using your charms is not a sustainable approach. Although you¡¯ve captivated the young master of the Huangfu family for now, who knows what the future holds? I suggest you make preparations sooner rather thanter!¡± Hearing the mocking undertone in Lin Wanqin¡¯s words, Ye Lengan remained unperturbed. She even mustered a smile. ¡°Nirs. Ye, doesn¡¯t this sound like sour grapes to you? I¡¯m aware that Ye Xiyuan wants to get close to Nangong Xuyao. Unfortunately, it¡¯s doubtful she can even seed in using her charms! So, you must be quite distraught.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, stop speaking nonsense,¡± Lin Wanqin retorted, her expression turning increasingly unpleasant. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Xiyuan and Young Master Nangong. Absolutely nothing. Moreover, my daughter is exceptional. Otherwise, Mrs. Nangong wouldn¡¯t have taken her as a goddaughter. Your jealousy stems from the fact that my daughter can be the Nangong family¡¯s youngdy.¡± As she spoke, Lin Wanqin¡¯s agitation became apparent. Ye Lengan¡¯s words had undeniably struck a chord. Although Lin Wanqin was unsure of the specifics, she was well aware that Ye Xiyuan held affection for Young Master Nangong. Yet, after tonight, their chances of being together had vanished. This filled her with anguish for her daughter.. Chapter 417 - 417: Clarification 1 Chapter 417 - 417: rification 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The Nangong family¡¯s youngdy?¡± Ye Lengan gazed at Lin Wanqin and grinned, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t even grasp the situation, yet you dare to make grand ims here. That¡¯s quite naive.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Wanqin was taken aback, even suspicious. ¡°Ye Lengan, are you nning something? Let me tell you, today¡¯s banquet is hosted by the Nangong family. If anything goes awry, the Nangong family won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Who told you this is a banquet organized by the Nangong family?¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°We were invited by Mrs. Nangong, not the Nangong family. Don¡¯t get it twisted.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Nangong representing the Nangong family?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin breathed a sigh of relief. Her gaze towards Ye Lengan carried a hint of smugness. ¡°l know you¡¯re just envious of Xiyuan, which is why you¡¯re nitpicking over such trivial matters.¡± ¡°Trivial matters?¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°If you consider it trivial, then so be it! Everyone attending this banquet today knows that it¡¯s Mrs. Nangong epting her goddaughter, with no ties to the Nangong family. However, I believe that even if you can only associate with Mrs. Nangong, it¡¯s a great opportunity for all of you!¡¯ With that, Ye Lengan turned and left without hesitation. Left behind, Lin Wanqin wore a perplexed expression. Despite her efforts to convince herself not to be influenced by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t shake the unease in her heart. Those words had indeed left a significant impact. With these thoughts in mind, she promptly exited. At this point, she couldn¡¯t make sense of these matters on her own. Since that was the case, she decided to consult her husband and determine whether what Ye Lengan had said was true. Upon hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words, Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. However, he wasn¡¯t well-informed about the situation. ¡°Honey, do you think it¡¯s true as Ye Lengan said? That Xiyuan has only been epted as Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter and has no connection to the Nangong family?¡± Lin Wanqin expressed her concerns. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Nangong deceiving us by doing this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± Ye Li immediately scolded her upon hearing that. He quickly surveyed their surroundings and sighed in relief when he saw no one paying attention to them. ¡°Whether it¡¯s under Nirs. Nangongs name or the Nangong familys name, it¡¯s beneficial for Xiyuan.¡± Ye Li lowered his voice. ¡°We¡¯re on the Nangong family¡¯s turf. Be careful with your words. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone overheard us.¡± Speaking so critically about Mrs. Nangong, if someone heard and ryed it to her, wouldn¡¯t that offend her? He was well aware of the distinction between Mrs. Nangongs invitation and the Nangong family¡¯s invitation. However, the control was currently in Mrs. Nangongs hands, and they couldn¡¯t change anything. Moreover, regardless of the formality, it was a significant social advancement for Xiyuan. Lin Wanqin was also startled and refrained fromining further. She spoke with worry, ¡°l wonder if Xiyuan knows about this.¡± ¡°Whether Xiyuan knows or not won¡¯t change the facts,¡± Ye Li replied. ¡°Besides, whether Xiyuan is Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter or the Nangong family¡¯s goddaughter, it doesn¡¯t matter. She has saved Mrs. Nangong and Young Master Nangongs lives, so they l,von¡¯t treat her unfairly.¡± Hearing Ye Li¡¯s reassurance, Lin Wanqin breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to Huangfu Ruilings side. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, inquiring, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while!¡± ¡°l ran into someone I know and had a brief conversation,¡± Ye Lengan said. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chose not to delve further into the matter. Just then, Nangong Xuyao suddenly approached and, with a hint of hesitation on his face, looked at Huangfu Ruiling.. Eventually, he mustered the courage to step forward and said, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, may I have a private word with you?¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Clarification 2 Chapter 418 - 418: rification 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In their usual encounters, he rarely had the opportunity to meet Huangfu Ruiling. Furthermore, even if he tried to visit him in person, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t agree to see him. Given the current circumstances, and with Huangfu Ruiling about to assume the position of the family head in the Huangfu family, finding a chance to talk to him in the future would be even more challenging. So, after much consideration, he felt that today might be his best opportunity. In the end, he summoned the courage to approach. Clearly, Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of a private conversation. He spoke directly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously. She cleared her throat, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling, and yfully cooed, ¡°Darling, you wouldn¡¯t hide anything from me, would you?¡± That melodious voice sent shivers down her own spine. Huangfu Ruilings eyes revealed a hint of fondness. Suppressing a smile, he replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Darling, I always knew you were the best to me.¡± Ye Lengan leaned down and nted a sweet kiss on Huangfu Ruilings cheek. ¡°Consider this a reward for This unexpected delight brightened Huangfu Ruilings eyes. He felt that rewards like this coulde more than once! For some reason, Nangong Xuyao found this sight somewhat annoying. Previously, due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s deception, he had harbored no goodwill towards Ye Lengan. Now that he knew the true nature of Ye Xiyuan, the disdain he had felt because of her had dissipated. Nevertheless, he still didn¡¯t hold a favorable opinion of Ye Leng¡¯an. In his view, Ye Lengan was merely attached to Huangfu Ruiling, and thus, he didn¡¯t ord her much respect. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t openly disy his disdain in front of Huangfu Ruiling. After all, Ye Lengan still held a ce in Huangfu Ruilings heart. One must consider the master¡¯s feelings! ¡°Young Master Huangfu, in that case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± After pondering for a moment, Nangong Xuyao decided to speak, ¡°Do you happen to know who saved me?¡± Strangely, no matter how hard he investigated, he couldn¡¯t determine who had rescued him in that alley. He suspected that someone had intentionally covered up this fact, and the most likely person to have done so was Huangfu Ruiling. After all, only Huangfu Ruiling knew that Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t his savior and was aware of the true identity of his benefactor. He simply couldn¡¯t fathom why Huangfu Ruiling would do this. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your savior Ye Xiyuan?¡± Huangfu Ruilings lips curved into a sardonic smile. ¡°Nangong Xuyao, weren¡¯t you adamant about that initially? Why the sudden change in your line of inquiry?¡± ¡°Young Master Huangfu, my previous behavior was impolite.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s face betrayed a hint of embarrassment. ¡°l had misunderstood. Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t save me. 1 truly wish to know who my benefactor was and hope that Young Master Huangfu can enlighten me. Moreover, I wish to express my gratitude in person for saving my life.¡± ¡°Does it truly matter to you whether you know or not?¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone turned icy as he continued, ¡°Or is Young Master Nangong nning to reenact a scene of repaying a life debt with his own body, just as you did with Ye Xiyuan in the past?¡± Huangfu Ruilings mention of repaying a life debt with one¡¯s body sent a chill down Nangong Xuyao¡¯s spine. He hastily spoke up, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, since someone saved my life, I believe I have the right to know their identity. As for how I intend to express my gratitude, that¡¯s a matter for me to decide!¡± He couldn¡¯tprehend why, but whenever he broached the subject of his benefactor, Huangfu Ruiling always seemed to exude a subtle animosity. However, upon reflection, it seemed highly imusible. After all, even if Huangfu Ruiling knew the identity of his savior, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for him to harbor ill will. This was because the fact that the other person had saved his life had nothing to do with Huangfu Ruling. ¡°You may wish to meet the other party, but the other party might not desire the same,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied coldly to Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve already settled the medical expenses, so you¡¯re even. There¡¯s no necessity for a face-to-face meeting..¡¯! Chapter 419 - 419: Clarification 3 Chapter 419 - 419: rification 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Young Master Huangfu, this is a matter between me and the other party. It shouldn¡¯t concern you, right? On what grounds do you have to make decisions on the other party¡¯s behalf?¡± Nangong Xuyao persisted, saying, ¡°1 hope you can provide me with that person¡¯s contact information, and I will personally seek her out.¡¯ The reason he was so eager to find his benefactor was not only to express his gratitude for saving his life but also because he wanted to establish a friendly connection with the other party. Although he had no knowledge of the person¡¯s identity, his situation had been perilous back then. Yet, this individual not only brought him back from the brink but also miraculously healed his wounds. It was evident that the person¡¯s medical skills were exceptional. Befriending such a skilled healer was undoubtedly a favorable prospect. ¡°Nangong Xuyao, if you wish to know, then conduct your own investigation!¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted bluntly. ¡°But if you expect answers from me, you¡¯re dreaming. Seeing Huangfu Ruilings unyielding stance, Nangong Xuyao grew increasingly anxious. Yet, he was uncertain how to further persuade him. ¡°If Young Master Nangong has no other business, I suggest you depart,¡± Ye Lengan, who had been observing, chimed in. ¡°Since you¡¯ve conveyed your message, it¡¯s time for you to attend to your guests. After all, even if today isn¡¯t your Nangong family¡¯s primary event, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s.¡± ¡°Does this concern you?¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s mood was already soured due to Huangfu Ruilings rejection. However, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, his brow furrowed even more tightly, and his tone became tinged with irritation as he addressed Ye Lengan. ¡°Of course, it concerns me!¡± In contrast to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s impatience, Ye Lengan remained considerablyposed, even wearing a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been here all this while, and you¡¯ve disrupted our private time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchntment darkened Nangong Xuyao¡¯splexion. He began, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Nangong, you¡¯ve disrupted us,¡± Huangfu Ruiling interjected, cutting Nangong Xuyao off. ¡°As guests, we seek some privacy. Can we have that?¡± ¡°Apologies for the disturbance.¡± With Huangfu Ruilings unequivocal statement, Nangong Xuyao naturally couldn¡¯t linger any further. Thus, after uttering a parting phrase, he turned and departed. ¡°Tell me, why is he so adamant about learning the identity of his savior?¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, amused, and remarked, ¡°Is he perhaps dissatisfied with the medical fees?¡± ¡°Most likely, he wishes to establish a connection,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°Though Nangong Xuyao is the Nangong family¡¯s young master, he isn¡¯t the head of the Nangong family. There are probably many individuals eyeing his position now, as evidenced by his near-fatal incidentst time. It¡¯s likely because he recognizes the exceptional medical skills of his benefactor. So, he wants to form a connection.¡¯ Hearing Huangfu Ruilings analysis, Ye Lengan curled her lips. ¡°Indeed, the young master of the Nangong family. He even calctes his so-called life-saving favor. It seems I was truly blind back then, that¡¯s why I saved such a person!¡± The only constion might be the one billion medical fees. ¡°Perhaps there was a modicum of sincerity in the past,¡± Huangfu Ruilingmented nonchntly. ¡°You can tell from how he treated Ye Xiyuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he squandered his sincerity on a false savior,¡± Ye Lenganmented, feeling a bit helpless. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling smiled wryly. Nheless, he found this situation quite satisfactory. In his view, the worse Nangong Xuyao¡¯s impression of Ye Lengan became, the happier he would be. ¡°l quite enjoyed the recent reward,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly remarked. ¡°The more rewards like that in the future, the better.¡¯ Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling mention the recent kiss, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she swiftly regained herposure, disying a radiant smile. ¡°If you seek rewards, it will depend on your future performance. ¡± Huangfu Ruiling sped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, nted a kiss on it, and then looked up with a smile. ¡°Anticipate with bated breath.¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Ye Xiyuan and Murong Yanshu were socializing and getting to know people. Ye Xiyuan maintained a constant smile on her face. Encountering these noblewomen who would typically ignore her gave her a sense of satisfaction. However, she found one thing rather peculiar.. Chapter 420 - 420: Clarification 4 Chapter 420 - 420: rification 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When only the two of them were left, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Godmother, that¡­ Her face disyed a trace of hesitation, as if there were things she wanted to say but couldn¡¯t find the words. ¡°Xiyuan, what is there to be embarrassed about between us?¡± Murong Yanshu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. From today onwards, you are my goddaughter, so you should act and speak confidently, understood?¡± ¡°Understood, Godmother,¡± Ye Xiyuan obediently nodded. After a brief pause, she inquired, ¡°Godmother, today, um¡­ is Mr. Nangong noting?¡± She wanted to address him as Godfather, but it felt awkward to say it aloud. She had never met the head of the Nangong family, and using the term ¡°Godfather¡± seemed overly eager. Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s question, Murong Yanshu waved her hand nonchntly and replied, ¡°He won¡¯t being tonight. He¡¯s currently abroad! He left for overseas right after the New Year¡¯s Day, as there¡¯s an important business deal he¡¯s handling. He hasn¡¯t returned to the country yet.¡± Ye Xiyuan understood and nodded. She then smiled andmented, ¡°Mr. Nangong seems to be very busy!¡¯ As she spoke, she instinctively nced at Murong Yanshu, waiting for her to correct the way she addressed the Nangong family head. She had already started calling Murong Yanshu her Godmother, so shouldn¡¯t she address the Nangong family head as Godfather? However, she couldn¡¯t directly raise this issue; Murong Yanshu would need to bring it up. Unexpectedly, after Ye Xiyuan¡¯s remark, Murong Yanshu merely nodded and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time and the guests are here. Let¡¯s go up to the stage!¡¯ Ye Xiyuan felt a bit disappointed, but the anticipation of being in the spotlight on stage quickly improved her mood. Murong Yanshu led Ye Xiyuan onto the stage, with Nangong Xuyao following suit. The music that had been ying came to a stop, and everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the stage. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin observed Ye Xiyuan on stage withforting expressions. Ye Anvun was also in a good mood because she knew that Li Qiaomeng would soon be released thanks to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s plea. He felt a newfound gratitude toward his sister. Seeing his sister now standing on stage like a princess, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her. Murong Yanshu stood on the stage, epted the microphone from a waiter, and began speaking, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank everyone for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend this banquet I¡¯ve organized. 1 believe you all know the reason behind this event.¡¯ At this point, she turned to look at Ye Xiyuan and smiled, saying, ¡°Xiyuan,e here.¡¯ Ye Xiyuan, who had been standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled upon hearing Murong Yanshu¡¯s words. Especially when she mentioned it was a personal banquet, her confusion deepened. However, she couldn¡¯t overthink it in this situation. Responding to Murong Yanshu!s call, Ye Xiyuan immediately stepped forward and joined her on stage, wearing a dignified smile. Murong Yanshu shifted her gaze away from Ye Xiyuan, addressing the audience, and continued, ¡°As many of you are aware, an incident urred at our previous gathering. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiyuan saving me, I might have ended up in the hospital. Afterward, I realized that Xiyuan and I really clicked, so I decided to take her as my goddaughter. From today onward, Xiyuan is my goddaughter. 1 hope you all will take good care of her.¡± With her speech concluded, she turned to Ye Xiyuan and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiyuan, would you like to say a few words?¡± Unbeknownst to her, Ye Xiyuan failed to detect any oddity in Murong Yanshu¡¯s words. She approached the microphone, epted it with a smile, and spoke, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ye Xiyuan. I¡¯m thrilled to be the goddaughter of the Nangong family. Looking forward to knowing and learning from you in the future.¡¯ As soon as she finished speaking, the expressions of the guests varied. Clearly, everyone who had been invited knew that this banquet was organized in Murong Yanshu¡¯s personal capacity. In other words, this event was about her epting a goddaughter, with no connection to the Nangong family. However, Ye Xiyuan had just dered herself as the Nangong family¡¯s goddaughter, seemingly unaware of her impropriety. Murong Yanshu had also heard this, and a shadow of disappointment flickered in her eyes, reducing her favorable impression of Ye Xiyuan. Nevertheless, she refrained frommenting, understanding that the attendees were perceptive enough to discern whether Ye Xiyuan was her goddaughter or the Nangong family¡¯s. Ye Xiyuan remained oblivious to the peculiar nces from the audience. Instead, the Ye family, situated among the guests, couldn¡¯t help but notice the anomaly. However, despite their awareness, they couldn¡¯t warn Ye Xiyuan on stage at this critical juncture and were left to anxiously wait. At this moment, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but recall the words spoken by Ye Lengan. She had a foreboding sense of unease. After setting down the microphone, Ye Xiyuan obediently returned to Murong Yanshu¡¯s side. With her speech concluded, they were about to leave the stage. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xuyao stepped forward, taking hold of the microphone. ¡°I have a few words to say.¡± His deration instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Murong Yanshu and Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t rush to leave the stage, instead, they awaited Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words. Nangong Xuyao cleared his throat and stated bluntly, ¡°First, 1 want to rify something. Today, my mother is taking in a goddaughter, not the Nangong family. This distinction is crucial, so I hope no one misunderstands.¡± Ye Xiyuan, who had been wearing a smile, widened her eyes in disbelief upon hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words. Simultaneously, she recalled Murong Yanshu¡¯s actions and words. In an instant, the blood drained from her face, leaving her exceptionally pale.. Chapter 421 - 421: Don’t Call Me Brother 1 Chapter 421 - 421: Don¡¯t Call Me Brother 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Ye Xiyuan seemed oblivious to the pallor on her face, Nangong Xuyao continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to rify. I believe many of you have heard the story that Miss Ye Xiyuan here is my savior. However, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Before, it was true that I was gravely injured and someone did rescue me. But that someone wasn¡¯t Ye Xiyuan; it was another person. 1 won¡¯t disclose the person¡¯s identity at this moment. As for Ye Xiyuan, she falsely imed the credit.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words were unapologetic and straightforward, leaving Ye Xiyuan no room for face. The guests below, who had initially gathered for a simple banquet, couldn¡¯t believe the sensational revtion they were witnessing. As they nced towards Ye Xiyuan, their expressions were filled with astonishment. Previously, they had all heard about how Ye Xiyuan had saved Young Master Nangong. Many admired her as the great benefactor of the Nangong family, having saved both Young Master Nangong and Mrs. Nangong. Yet, who could have anticipated that this savior was an impostor? It was a daring act to deceive Young Master Nangong so thoroughly. Ye Xiyuan!s face had turned nearly transparent with its pallor. As she gazed at Nangong Xuyao, her eyes were brimming with shock. Finally, she understood why Nangong Xuyao¡¯s affection for her had abruptly diminished so drastically. It was all because of this revtion. What took her by even greater surprise was that, instead of confronting her privately upon learning the truth, Nangong Xuyao chose to expose it before an audience on such an important asion. Wasn¡¯t this a tant attempt to disgrace her? She had never expected Nangong Xuyao to be so ruthless. Even if she had truly deceived him, hadn¡¯t they formed any emotional connection during their time together? ¡°Xuyao!¡± Murong Yanshu¡¯s expression grew serious, and she spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± ¡°Mother, I wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this,¡± Nangong Xuyao asserted with utmost seriousness. ¡°This matter is absolutely true. When I was injured, Ye Xiyuan did not save me. She arrivedter after someone else had already saved me and then falsely imed to be my rescuer.¡± ¡°No, Brother Nangong, l¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan attempted to offer her defense but was swiftly cut off by Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Don¡¯t address me as Brother Nangong; we are not close,¡± Nangong Xuyao retorted coldly. ¡°In simple terms, you are merely my mother¡¯s savior now, and we have no significant rtionship.¡± The Nangong Xuyao in this moment had shed his former gentleness, exuding an air of cold indifference that Ye Xiyuan had never witnessed before. She realized that this was Nangong Xuyao¡¯s true nature. A young master of a prominent family couldn¡¯t possibly be soft-hearted. For a moment, Ye Xiyuan was frozen, unsure of how to respond to this situation. She silently called out to the system, hoping for assistance or guidance, but received no response. The audience below began buzzing with discussions. Many people turned their gaze towards the Ye family with disdain clearly visible in their eyes. Although they had been strangers to the Ye family initially, Ye Li t s earlier ostentation and self-introductions had made them known to the crowd. If Ye Li had been self-assured just moments ago, he was surely regretting his actions now. Confronted with the disdainful looks of the crowd, he wished for the ground to open up and swallow him whole. Meanwhile, Murong Yanshu¡¯s smile had disappeared. She cast a nce at Nangong Xuyao and then at Ye Xiyuan. Afterward, she walked over and, with a warning look towards Nangong Xuyao, addressed the audience once more, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have some personal matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be able to continue hosting you. I hope you all have an enjoyable evening..¡± Chapter 422 - 422: Don’t Call Me Brother 2 Chapter 422 - 422: Don¡¯t Call Me Brother 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After uttering those words, she cast a nce at both Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan and said, ¡°You two,e with me now.¡± In no time, Murong Yanshu was the first to step down from the tform. Nangong Xuyao shrugged his shoulders, adopting an indifferent demeanor, and followed her. As for Ye Xiyuan, even as she stood still, she could sense an unprecedented chill. She knew that her situation was dire. In the midst of such a grand banquet, such an incident had urred. Not only would the people of the four major families be aware of her situation, but even the top-tier families beneath them would now know. In the future, it might not be as easy for her to establish connections with higher-ranked families. Moreover, she had no idea how to exin the situation to Murong Yanshu and Nangong Xuyao. With these thoughts weighing on her, Ye Xiyuan stiffly trailed behind Murong Yanshu and Nangong Xuyao. Her face had lost all color, rendering her exquisite makeup insufficient to mask her pallor. If she had been spirited just moments ago, now she could only be described as ashen. Once the three figures vanished, the banquet hall resumed its liveliness. However, it was different from the cheerful toasts and lively conversations before. Presently, the guests were abuzz with discussions about the recent incident. Some even spected whether tonight¡¯s banquet still held any significance and whether Mrs. Nangong would continue to acknowledge Ye Xiyuan as her goddaughter. Listening to the varied conversations and witnessing the scrutinizing gazes directed at them, Ye Li¡¯s ire grew fiercer. He dared not contradict anyone present, for there was not a soul he could afford to provoke, Especially with Ye Xiyuan having incurred the wrath of the Nangong family. Ultimately, he could only stifle his anger and depart. Watching Ye Li about to leave, Lin Wanqin hesitated and spoke, ¡°Honey, if we leave like this, what will happen to Xiyuan?¡± Should they abandon Xiyuan to her fate? Wasn¡¯t that inappropriate? Especially after the recent incident, they didn¡¯t know how Mrs. Nangong would treat Xiyuan. As parents, it didn¡¯t seem right to leave at this juncture. ¡°Yeah, Dad, why don¡¯t we wait for Xiyuan?¡± Ye Anyun chimed in. ¡°Wait for what? What¡¯s there to wait for?¡± Ye Li retorted angrily. ¡°Are we just going to stand here and be treated like fools? That wicked girl has brought shame upon our family. Are we going to linger here, waiting for her to further embarrass us?¡± If he had ever felt pride in his daughter in the past, now he was consumed by anger. He even regretted his previous decision, thinking that maybe he had made a mistake by choosing Ye Xiyuan over Ye Lengan. If Ye Lengan had remained his daughter, then perhaps they could have ascended to the ranks of the Huangfu family. Especially given the vital piece of information he had gleaned while interacting with those people earlier. Huangfu Ruiling was set to assume the position of the Huangfu family¡¯s head. If Ye Lengan were his daughter now, the future head of the Huangfu family might have been his son-inw. The weight of regret settled upon him as he contemted this. ¡°Honey, there might be some misunderstanding,¡± Lin Wanqin attempted to defend Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the kind of person she is? She would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of person she is,¡± Ye Li replied coldly. ¡°She¡¯s only been back for a short while. How could I possibly understand her? I don¡¯t know what kind of person Young Master Nangong is, but I do know that he wouldn¡¯t make such statements without solid evidence. I never expected my daughter to be this formidable, capable of even outsmarting Young Master Nangong.¡± Lin Wanqin opened her mouth to respond but found no words. Ignoring Lin Wanqin, Ye Li turned to leave.. Chapter 423 - 423: Don’t Call Me Brother 3 Chapter 423 - 423: Don¡¯t Call Me Brother 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Wanqin nced in the direction Ye Xiyuan had departed and then at Ye Li e s retreating back, which never turned around. In the end, she had no choice but to follow suit. Ye Anyun let out a sigh, turned around, and trailed after his parents. Watching the Ye family from a distance, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a sardonic smile when she saw them all leave. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out and grabbed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that family?¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing worth seeing,¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips andmented. ¡°They¡¯re just a bit heartless and ruthless, not much to watch. I¡¯m just wondering how Ye Xiyuan will feel when shees out and sees that her family has all left!¡± She had already experienced the heartlessness of the Ye family. Ye Li was undeniably a pragmatic person. In his eyes, if something had value, he would treat it well. His favor towards Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t just because she was his daughter, but also because she excelled in various aspects. Later on, she even managed to establish connections with the Nangong family. However, it was now evident that Ye Xiyuan had offended the Nangong family. In Ye Li¡¯s eyes at this moment, Ye Xiyuan had likely be a liability, perhaps even a scapegoat! As for Lin Wanqin, despite her motherly love, she had a weak personality and mostly deferred to Ye Li¡¯s decisions. Just like now, even though she was deeply concerned about Ye Xiyuan, she chose to leave with Ye Li in the end. Ye Anyun was even more spineless. Despite being the only male in the Ye family, he disyed no sense of responsibility. ¡°This is reality,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked lightly. ¡°If tonight¡¯s banquet had gone smoothly, they should be wearing triumphant expressions now.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement and added, ¡°l never expected Nangong Xuyao to choose today, in such a setting, to step onto the stage and expose Ye Xiyuan¡¯s lies. The timing was indeed impable.¡± If this was a vendetta against Ye Xiyuan, then she had to admit that this retaliation was exceptionally ruthless. ¡°Nangong Xuyao was never a kind person,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°Even though he¡¯s the sole son of the current Nangong family head, he couldn¡¯t secure the position of the Young Master without sufficient strength. How could such a person waver? I suspect he had everything nned out from the moment he discovered that Ye Xiyuan had deceived him.¡± ¡°He is indeed a ruthless individual,¡± Ye Lengan agreed. ¡°However, Ye Xiyuan brought this upon herself. She actually attempted impersonation. Since she chose to do it back then, she should have been prepared to face the consequences. ¡± In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Huangfu Ruilings investigation, Ye Xiyuan might have continued to deceive others indefinitely. ¡°After tonight¡¯s events, I¡¯m afraid that all the top families in the capital will know about Ye Xiyuan,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked with indifference. ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy for her to find a partner among this group of people in the future.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan is quite ambitious.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled, covering her mouth. ¡°She doesn¡¯t hold ordinary families in high regard. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have clung to Li Deze like this.¡± ¡°People with lofty aspirations but limited abilities rarely end well,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated as he nced around. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet has likely beenpletely ruined.¡± ¡°So, should we stay or head back?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°If we continue to stay, there probably won¡¯t be any interesting developments!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nangong will handle the remaining matters behind closed doors,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, narrowing his eyes with a sharp glint. ¡°Furthermore, the Hidden World¡¯s major familypetition is about tomence. Nangong Xuyao, as the young master of the Nangong family in the mortal world, can¡¯t afford any missteps at this juncture.¡± ¡°Is that the familypetition?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes sparked with interest. ¡°May I attend?¡± Speaking of which, despite registering in the Hidden World, she had never actually visited. She had always been curious about it.. Chapter 424 - 424: Don’t Call Me Brother Chapter 424 - 424: Don¡¯t Call Me Brother Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Huangfu Ruling didn¡¯t seem particrly surprised and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll arrange for you toe along when the timees. You can join as a disciple of the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, 1 1 m quite curious,¡± Ye Lengan gazed steadily at Huangfu Ruiling, speaking with a hint of confusion, ¡°What kind of position do you hold within the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family?¡± It was clear that being able to secure her a spot so easily indicated that the Huangfu family held significant influence in the Hidden World. However, another point was apparent. She didn¡¯t think Huangfu Ruiling was someone who would willingly submit to others. ¡°l am the head of the Huangfu family,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated without any concealment when addressing Ye Lengan. ¡°However, this matter is known only to a few elders within the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family; others are not aware of it.¡¯ ¡°The head?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ve be the head? Didn¡¯t anyone object to it?¡± Her intention was not to belittle Huangfu Ruiling but rather to express her surprise at the absence of opposition from the older generation. While Huangfu Ruiling was undoubtedly powerful, his youth should have been a point of contention. It was only natural for some resistance to arise. ¡°Strengthmands respect,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded casually, seemingly indifferent to the issue. ¡°As long as one possesses sufficient strength, objections cease to matter. Those who did object couldn¡¯t possibly continue holding positions as elders.¡± He might not be a tyrant, but he wasn¡¯t inclined to tolerate those who opposed him at every turn. It wasn¡¯t about enjoying the suffering of others; there was no need to make life difficult for himself. Ye Lengan gave a thumbs-up, then enthusiastically remarked, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m definitely looking forward to seeing what the Hidden World is really like!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Huangfu Ruiling agreed with a smile, nodding in response. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡¯ With that, Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling as they left the scene. Many other guests followed suit. No matter how one looked at it, it was unlikely that this banquet would end on a positive note. Such a significant incident couldn¡¯t be made public by the Nangong family. Whether or not Ye Xiyuan¡¯s promise as a goddaughter would hold depended on Mrs. Nangongs final decision. In the lounge. Niurong Yanshu sat on the sofa, her expression grave. She fixed her sharp gaze on Nangong Xuyao and Ye Xiyuan. Nangong Xuyao upied another sofa, his expression devoid of any emotion. It was fair to say that he looked quite serious. Ye Xiyuan sat on yet another sofa, her face reflecting a certain unease. Her reactions revealed the substantial impact of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words on her. At this moment, she felt even more anxious than she appeared. Currently, she had no way of contacting the system. Despite knowing that Murong Yanshu!s favorability towards her had declined, she remained uncertain about the extent of that decline, leaving her unsure of how to deal with Murong Yanshu. After a prolonged silence, Murong Yanshu was the first to speak, breaking the room¡¯s stillness. ¡°Xuyao, what you said on stage, was it true?¡± Even though she already knew the answer, she sought confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s sharp gazended on Ye Xiyuan as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve been manipted by her this whole time! I always believed she was my savior and provided the Ye family with many benefits! Now I realize I¡¯ve been quite the fool!¡± When Murong Yanshu turned her gaze back to Ye Xiyuan, the tenderness that once adorned her eyes had disappeared. Instead, a hint of disdain could be detected. ¡°Xiyuan, how could you do something like this?¡± ¡°Godmother, I didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡± Ye Xiyuan lifted her tearful face. ¡°At the time, when I saw Brother Nangong lying there covered in blood, I had no idea what had happened. I simply took him to the nearest hotel. Later, I found that there were no injuries on his body, which struck me as odd. I was nning to leave, but when Brother Nangong woke up, he immediately assumed I had saved him. I didn¡¯t understand what was happening at that moment, and in the heat of the moment, I just agreed.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, so this is all my fault!¡± Nangong Xuyao scoffed. ¡°You were clearly the one seeking vanity and masquerading as a savior. Now, when ites to light, you suddenly y the innocent card!¡± ¡°No, Brother Nangong, l¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan attempted to exin but was promptly interrupted by Nangong Xuyao. ¡°As 1 just mentioned, don¡¯t call me brother. I¡¯m not your brother,¡± Nangong Xuyao stated, looking at Ye Xiyuan with sarcasm. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a sister full of lies like you.¡± Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan seemed to have suffered a severe blow, tears streaming down her face. Any man seeing her cry would likely feel a pang of sympathy. Unfortunately, Nangong Xuyao wasn¡¯t one to take pity on women. Moreover, he harbored resentment towards Ye Xiyuan for having yed him for a fool. Consequently, her tears didn¡¯t evoke any sympathy in him; rather, they only intensified his disgust. ¡°Alright, Xiyuan, I¡¯ll have someone apany you back,¡± Murong Yanshu said, her tone patient as she looked at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Go rest for a while. Regardless of the circumstances, you¡¯re still my goddaughter, and that won¡¯t change.¡± Even though this incident made her genuinely reluctant to ept Ye Xiyuan as her goddaughter, she had just publicly announced it in front of so many people. If she were to retract her statement now, it would only invite ridicule. Moreover, even if the im that Ye Xiyuan had saved Xuyao was false, the fact that she had saved her was undeniable. She had done so in front of many witnesses, so it would be unwise to turn against someone who had extended a helping hand. Thus, whether she liked it or not, Ye Xiyuan was already her goddaughter. Thankfully, she had epted Ye Xiyuan in her own name, rather than under the banner of the Nangong family. Otherwise, the situation would be much moreplicated now.. Chapter 425 - 425: Post-Meal Exercise 1 Chapter 425 - 425: Post-Meal Exercise 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After receiving Murong Yanshu¡¯s assurance, Ye Xiyuan felt a mix of anxiety and relief. She allowed Murong Yanshu¡¯s people to escort her back home. Once Ye Xiyuan had departed, Murong Yanshu cast a disapproving look at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Are you satisfied now? You¡¯ve disrupted the entire banquet. Did you do it on purpose?¡± Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re aware of the situation, why ask? I merely wanted to teach her a lesson, to make her realize that I¡¯m not someone she can toy with.¡± ¡°No wonder you changed your mind so suddenly,¡± Murong Yanshu mused, then scolded him with a re. ¡°If you knew all along, why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier? You even had me host such a grand banquet. Isn¡¯t that inviting ridicule?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ridicule?¡± Nangong Xuyao remained unfazed. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a jest, they¡¯re only mocking Ye Xiyuan. Such a person aspiring to be the Nangong familys goddaughter is utterly delusional.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop it,¡± Murong Yanshu sighed and rubbed her temples, her voice tinged with resignation. ¡°Alright! The situation has unfolded this way. Now that it¡¯s public, there¡¯s nothing to be done.¡± The silver lining was that she had formally acknowledged Ye Xiyuan as her goddaughter in her personal capacity, not on behalf of the Nangong family. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to bear the brunt of ingratitude, pretending tonight¡¯s incident never urred. ¡°Mom, why fret over this?¡± Nangong Xuyao advised. ¡°Even if Ye Xiyuan is your goddaughter in name, it¡¯s just a title. If you wish to avoid her, you can easily minimize contact. Let her bear a false reputation; it won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°If only it were that simple,¡± Murong Yanshumented. ¡°After tonight, Ye Xiyuan has connected herself to me. Even if we reduce our interactions, as long as she bears the title of my goddaughter, I can¡¯t ignore herpletely.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t dwell on this person. Pretend she doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Nangong Xuyao sneered. ¡°If she¡¯s sensible, she¡¯ll keep her distance, and we can pretend nothing happened. But if she insists on seeking attention, I¡¯ll take back every favor I¡¯ve granted her.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s set this aside,¡± Murong Yanshu suggested, shaking her head. She turned serious as she looked at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°Your priority is the uing Family Competition in the Hidden World. If you shine in thatpetition, the main family will surely take notice of you. Xuyao, understand that your future lies not in this ordinary world, but in the broader realm of the Hidden World.¡¯ As one of the four prestigious families in the capital, the Nangong family held immense sway. However, in reality, they were but a minor branch in the Hidden World¡¯s Nangong family. Even the current family head, her husband, had to defer to the Nangong gamily¡¯s disciples from the Hidden World. Fortunately, their son, Nangong Xuyao, disyed remarkable talent in cultivation, already reaching the second stage of the Qi Refining Phase at a young age. Such aptitude would make him a standout, even within the main family. Previously, during his advancement, Nangong Xuyao had fallen victim to an ambush, nearly losing his life. Fortunately, he¡¯d been rescued. That was why he¡¯d been so grateful upon learning that Ye Xiyuan had been his savior. Little did he expect to discover tonight that Ye Xiyuan was an imposter. ¡°l understand.¡± Nangong Xuyao nodded, making a decision. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll directly head to the main family for cultivation. I¡¯ll return after the Family Competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good n,¡± Murong Yanshu agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll announce to the public that you¡¯ve gone abroad.¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Ye Xiyuan had also returned to the Ye family.. Chapter 426 - 426: Post-Meal Exercise 2 Chapter 426 - 426: Post-Meal Exercise 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Murong Yanshu¡¯s people left her at the Ye family¡¯s doorstep, they drove away without any intention of escorting her inside. Seeing the shadow of the luxury car fading into the distance, Ye Xiyuan clenched her teeth, her eyes shing with determination. If they had taken her inside, her situation would have been much better. She knew they were aware of this, but they had left her at the door anyway. The main reason was that they believed she had lost her standing in Murong Yanshu¡¯s eyes. One day, she would make everyone who had looked down on her kneel before her, begging for her forgiveness. She took a deep breath and walked into the house. She knew exactly what awaited her inside. She wasn¡¯t concerned about her mother and brother. Instead, they were probably worried about her now. It was only her father, Ye Li, whom she had to face. From her experiences in her past life, she knew that Ye Li t s top priority was never his family but thepany¡¯s interests. If you could bring profits to thepany, that was when he would take notice of you. Ye Li wasn¡¯t angry that she had impersonated Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior; he was furious that she had been exposed. As expected, as soon as she entered the room, she saw Ye Li sitting on the sofa with a face as dark as thunder. Beside him sat Lin Wanqin, her eyes filled with worry when she saw Ye Xiyuan enter. However, she didn¡¯t dare to speak out of consideration for Ye Li. ¡°You still have the audacity toe back!¡± The moment Ye Li spotted Ye Xiyuan, the anger he had been suppressing erupted. He picked up a teacup from the table and hurled it toward her. ¡°After bringing such disgrace upon yourself, you still have the nerve to return?¡± If the past Ye Xiyuan had made him proud, the current one had brought him nothing but shame, especially since her actions had been exposed in front of so many people. He could already imagine the gossip that would circte among the upper-ss tomorrow. ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡± In contrast to Ye Li e s anger, Ye Xiyuan remainedposed. After deftly evading the teacup, she calmly took a seat on the sofa. ¡°Even if my ruse as Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior was exposed, I am still Mrs. Nangongs goddaughter. That¡¯s an unalterable fact.¡± ¡°Goddaughter? What good is being a goddaughter?¡± Ye Li directly berated her. ¡°Do you truly believe that after an incident like this, your position as a goddaughter holds any significance in front of Mrs. Nangong?¡± ¡°Whether I have a position or not is inconsequential. What matters is that as long as I hold this title, it¡¯s sufficient for me,¡± Ye Xiyuan replied nonchntly. ¡°Moreover, while my im as Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior may be false, my debt to Mrs. Nangong for saving her life is very real. So, even if she holds grievances against me, she won¡¯t take any drastic actions.¡± ¡°You only think of yourself.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Li became even angrier. ¡°Have you ever thought about our family? Have you considered thepany? Do you realize how much thepany stands to lose after today¡¯s debacle?¡± ¡°Dad, even if thepany experiences losses, it¡¯s merely what we gained from Nangong Xuyao,¡± Ye Xiyuan calmly stated. ¡°Those were profits we rightfully earned. Losing them now only levels the ying field; how can you call it a loss?¡± ¡°Do you understand anything about the business world?¡± Ye Li, already fuming, exacerbated the situation. He stood up, pointing a finger at Ye Xiyuan as he reprimanded her. ¡°In the world of business, everyone is shrewd! After what happened today, mark my words, many will renege on their agreements tomorrow. Moreover, who knows how many deals we had in the pipeline will fall through. And now you have the time to make sarcastic remarks here.¡± ¡°Dad, I know that ultimately, sess in business depends on capability, not connections.¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t waver in the face of Ye Li¡¯s rage. She continued, ¡°Our Ye Group specializes in women¡¯s fashion, and design is paramount.. As long as we can excel in the uing fashion designpetition, do you think the Ye Group will have any concerns about business?¡± Chapter 427 - 427: Post-Meal Exercise 3 Chapter 427 - 427: Post-Meal Exercise 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I already know,¡± Ye Li said, giving Ye Xiyuan a fierce look. ¡°But winning the championship isn¡¯t that easy! Do you think all the judges are on your side?¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t respond to Ye Li¡¯s words. Instead, she took out her phone, operated it for a moment, and then handed it to Ye Li. Despite his lingering anger, when Ye Li caught a glimpse of the designs on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s phone, his eyes lit up. He even reached out to snatch the phone from her hand, his gaze fixed on the screen disying the design drawings. ¡°Dad, what do you think of these designs?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with pride. ¡°Do you think these designs have what it takes to win first ce in the designpetition?¡± ¡°These designs are truly exceptional!¡± Ye Li¡¯s earlier anger hadpletely dissipated now. In fact, he appeared rather excited. He raised his head to look at Ye Xiyuan, his eyes filled with enthusiasm. ¡°Xiyuan, where did you get these design drawings?¡± As long as they could identify the designer responsible for these drawings and bring him or her into the Ye Group, victory in the uing designpetition would be assured. Moreover, having such a designer on board would significantly boost the Ye Group¡¯s development. ¡°l drew these designs in my free time.¡± Despite her efforts to contain it, there was a trace of excitement in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve captured your attention!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiyuan! I never expected you to possess such talent,¡± Ye Li eximed. At this moment, he was no longer angry but rather filled with contentment. ¡°Dad knew you would never disappoint us. If those people knew 1 had such a gifted daughter, they would be incredibly envious.¡± The more Ye Li looked at Ye Xiyuan, the more satisfied he felt. Though losing the support of the Nangong family was regrettable, if Ye Xiyuan indeed possessed such remarkable design talent, it would be a tremendous asset for the Ye Group. Observing Ye Li¡¯s change in mood, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She smiled and suggested, ¡°Honey, so much has happened today. I think Xiyuan must be tired. Why don¡¯t you let her rest?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiyuan!¡± Ye Li beamed at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Go upstairs and get some rest. Tomorrow,e with me to thepany. You can head directly to the design department to assist.¡± ¡°Honey, what are you saying?¡± Lin Wanqin yfully nudged Ye Li with her elbow. ¡°Xiyuan is still a high school student! Her studies are crucial. And don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s about to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition; she can¡¯t afford to take time off.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that.¡± Ye Li pped his forehead and smiled kindly at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Xiyuan, I¡¯ll arrange a nominal position for you in thepany¡¯s design department! Right now, your top priority is the mathpetition. After it¡¯s over, you can focus on preparing for the designpetition.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ye Xiyuan rose from her seat and headed upstairs. Once inside her room, her smile instantly vanished, reced by a mocking expression. She had long known what kind of person Ye Li was and had prepared herself for how he might treat her if they lost the support of the Nangong family. So, when she saw Nangong Xuyao¡¯s decreasing favorability, she had been ready. As expected, Ye Li¡¯s attitude had changed as soon as he realized she could still benefit thepany. However, if Ye Li chose to treat her this way, she wouldn¡¯t me herself for being unfeeling. She would enter the Ye Group, but she wouldn¡¯t serve the Ye Group¡¯s interests without reason. She would take control of the Ye Group, making Ye Li bow before her. She was determined to show Ye Li that she, Ye Xiyuan, wasn¡¯t so easily manipted. After a night ofmotion, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan didn¡¯t head straight home after leaving the banquet. Instead, they went for ate-night snack. After eating, Ye Lengan impulsively took Huangfu Ruiling for a walk along the beach.. Chapter 428 - 428: Post-Meal Exercise Chapter 428 - 428: Post-Meal Exercise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After arriving at the beach, Ye Lengan immediately removed her shoes and began walking barefoot on the soft sand. It was already quitete, and there were no other people on the beach. As a result, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t remain in his wheelchair but instead held hands with Ye Lengan as they strolled along the shore. Observing Huangfu Ruiling beside her, rolling up his trousers, and walking barefoot on the pristine white sand, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°Ruiling, I suppose this is your first time experiencing this, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, gazing at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s dainty white feet, his eyes reflecting a hint of tenderness. rarely visited the beach in the past.¡± Perhaps one could say that he seldom frequented such leisurely ces. Besides his home and work, his usual whereabouts involved the Hidden World. ¡°Hehe, it seems you¡¯re quite inexperienced in this,¡± Ye Lengan remarked with a melodiousugh. She pulled Huangfu Ruilings hand and continued, ¡°But to be honest, it¡¯s been a while since Ist visited the seaside too,¡¯ In her previous life, she hardly went to the beach during itstter stages due to ack of time and mood. As for her time in the cultivation world, she did visit the seaside, but her focus was solely on training. She had no time for leisurely activities. Now that she had returned to this world, she found herself considerably more rxed. Most importantly, she had her beloved by her side, ensuring she never felt lonely. Thinking of this, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Huangfu Ruiling by her side, a sweet feeling welling up within her. As Huangfu Ruiling held the hand of the person beside him, enjoying this moment of serenity, Huangfu Ruiling felt an unprecedented sense of contentment. He smiled and spoke, ¡°If you like it, perhaps we can go to the Maldives one day! The sea there is much more beautiful than here, and the sand is even whiter.¡¯ In the past, he had never considered going on vacations. However, with Ye Lengan by his side, he wanted to explore various experiences and share more wonderful moments together. Sometimes, merely sitting in silence with her made him feel immensely satisfied. There were moments when he wished time would stand still, allowing them to grow old together naturally, truly a beautiful choice. ¡°Sounds good!¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s n for it after the college entrance exams. Once I secure first ce in the Mathematics Olympiad, I¡¯ll go directly to the principal and request grade skipping. I wonder if he¡¯ll agree.¡± If she skipped straight to her final year of high school now, she¡¯d miss out on two years of schooling, potentially leading to fewer awards for the school. She wondered if the principal would approve. If only she had known, right from the beginning, she would have applied for a grade skip. Back then, she was thinking of enjoying life and just drifting through these three years. However, now she felt like it was a bit of a waste of time, so she nned toplete her high school studies earlier. ¡°He will agree.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was filled with certainty. ¡°Unless he wants to lose a top scorer in the college entrance examination.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Threatening the principal like this isn¡¯t a good idea! Honestly, I think our school¡¯s principal is quite a decent person. At the very least, he¡¯s been very indulgent and supportive of me.¡± And, to be honest, she felt that their principal was quite a good educator. At least, he had done a good job ensuring fairness in education and never treated students differently based on their family backgrounds. So, she really had no intention of leaving Shengan. ¡°If you assert yourself, he¡¯ll agree,¡± Huangfu Ruiling confidently affirmed. ¡°Furthermore, having a young top scorer in the college entrance exams will be advantageous for the school.¡± ¡°True,¡± Ye Lengan concurred. ¡°It seems even the principal, cunning as he may be, can¡¯t match your skills!¡± Hearing this description, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Your choice of words needs improvement, though! I doubt the principal will be thrilled to hear such an adjective.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it to his face.¡± Ye Lengan yfully stuck out her tongue. Then, as if a thought urred to her, she abruptly let go of Huangfu Ruilings hand. She swiftly moved behind Huangfu Ruiling and leaped onto his back. Feeling the sudden disappearance of warmth in his hand, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. However, before he could say anything, he felt an additional weight on his back. Instinctively, he reached out and caught it, breaking into a warm smile. ¡°Ruiling, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired from walking.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was serious, but her voice betrayed the joy she felt at the moment. ¡°So, as my boyfriend, you should carry me on your back!¡± ¡°You!¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone held a hint of indulgence. ¡°You just jumped onto my back like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might not react in time to catch you?¡± ¡°Hehe, I believe in you!¡± Ye Lengan reached out, encircling Huangfu Ruilings neck and smiling yfully. ¡°And if you really can¡¯t catch me, it¡¯s fine. At most, we¡¯ll fall together. Plus, you¡¯re underneath me, so I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head with amusement. Then, he held Ye Lengan with one arm, giving her a yful swat on the rear with the other. His tone carried a hint of helplessness. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tin!¡± Ye Lengany on Huangfu Ruilings back, her lips forming a pout. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance! Usually, even if you wanted to carry me, I might not agree!¡¯ ¡°Well then, I must really thank the heavens for this opportunity!¡± Huangfu Ruiling joked in a rare fashion. ¡°So, Your Highness, what¡¯s next on your agenda?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking!¡± Ye Lengan smiled and replied, ¡°Look at how beautiful the beach is! Even at night, it has a unique charm. Let¡¯s keep strolling here. This can be considered our post-meal exercise.¡± ¡°Exercise?¡± Huangfu Ruiling teased, giving Ye Lengan a nudge on his back¡­ ¡° Is this how you work off a meal?¡± Chapter 429 - 429: The Invader 1 Chapter 429 - 429: The Invader 1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details.¡± Ye Lengan yfully draped her arms around Huangfu Ruilings neck. ¡°You¡¯ve spent too much time sitting around, so 1 thought you could use some exercise. As for me, I¡¯ll pass.¡± Listening to Ye Lengan¡¯s whimsical reasoning, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°Well, going by your logic, I might have to thank you properly then.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Lengany on Huangfu Ruilings back, nodding seriously, before breaking into a smile. ¡°After all, you¡¯re my dearest boyfriend! It¡¯s only natural.¡± With that, Ye Lengan leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on Huangfu Ruilings ear, then yfully asked, ¡°Is that a reward you like?¡± Suddenly feeling warmth in his ear, Huangfu Ruilings heart raced, and he felt a flush of heat spread across his face and ears, even though he couldn¡¯t see it happening. ¡°Ruiling, your ears are turning red!¡± Ye Lengan eximed as if making a new discovery. ¡°Are you blushing? That¡¯s quite rare!¡± Maintaining hisposure, Huangfu Ruiling, still carrying Ye Lengan, yfully nudged her and gave her a light swat on the butt. He replied nonchntly, ¡°Am I blushing? Why don¡¯t you find out for yourself?¡± ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I seriously suspect you¡¯re teasing me!¡± Ye Lengan said with a straight face, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so experienced!¡± ¡°Do you doubt my skills?¡± Huangfu Ruilings maic voice echoed. ¡®Perhaps we can find some time to put them to the test and see how capable I am!¡± Ye Lengan had initially nned to tease Huangfu Ruiling during this moment, but unexpectedly, she found herself on the receiving end of Huangfu Ruilings teasing. Feeling her cheeks heat up, Ye Lengan struggled to maintain herposure and said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m only seventeen this year, and I¡¯m still underage! Please be mindful of the situation!¡± She was fully aware of her age, and she felt embarrassed by Huangfu Ruilings yful banter. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was being teased relentlessly, and it was rather embarrassing. But, to be fair, she couldn¡¯t me herself entirely; the opponent was quite formidable. With these thoughts in mind, she nodded, as if supporting her own argument. Unaware of the wild thoughts running through the mind of the person he was carrying, Huangfu Ruiling continued to hold her, as if he were carrying the weight of the world. If there were onlookers present, they would have been utterly shocked to see the contented smile on Huangfu Ruilings face. The footprints they left on the beach seemed to etch the memory of their joyous moments into the sands. The National Mathematical Olympiad Competition proceeded as scheduled, with Capital No. 1 High School as the venue. Early in the morning, Zheng Anyang and Qjan Tong brought the ten participating students to the examination hall. Inside the car, Ye Lengan noticed Ye Xiyuan, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a few days. To her surprise, Ye Xiyuan looked much better than she had anticipated. Instead of appearing worn out, Ye Xiyuan exuded a determined spirit, a stark contrast to the person who had suffered a heavy setback a few days ago. Even as rivals, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s resilience. After such a devastating blow, she disyed no signs of faltering. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell upon Ye Xiyuan, who was in turn sizing her up. When she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s spirited demeanor, Ye Xiyuan nearly ground her teeth in frustration. Although she projected confidence on the surface, Ye Xiyuan was acutely aware of her own uncertainty. Herck of confidence did not stem from fear of performing poorly; rather, it was rooted in the presence of Ye Lengan as a variable. Particrly after glimpsing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s previous test paper, she had to admit thatpared to Ye Lengan, her skills still had room for improvement.. Chapter 430 - 430: The Invader 2 Chapter 430 - 430: The Invader 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now the only way for her was to prevent Ye Lengan from taking the exam. And for this, she needed the system¡¯s help. Thinking of this, Ye Xiyuan called out to the system, ¡°System, are you there?¡± A mechanical voice sounded in her mind, ¡°Host, what can I do for you?¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as she asked, ¡°When the exam starts, can you help me find a way to make Ye Lengan faint, just like how we dealt with Qian Gumengst time?¡± As long as Ye Lengan copsed in the exam hall, she would not be able to participate in thepetition. Without Ye Lengan, the championship was already in her grasp. She had thought this would be simple for the system. However, she did not expect to receive no answer from it. For a moment, Ye Xiyuan frowned with worry. She had an uneasy feeling that recently, the system seemed problematic, as if it was frequently disconnected. She even suspected that after the upgrade, it now seemed much slower than before. However, anxious as she was, Ye Xiyuan did not urge the system. She knew it would not help even if she did. Unless it spoke up itself, she would not even know if it was there. After a long pause, the system finally responded, ¡°After analysis, Ye Lengan is a difficult target to attack. Attacking her risks bacsh.¡± Receiving this reply, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s brows furrowed as she asked again, ¡°Is there really no way? Ye Lengan is my strongest opponent. With her participating, my chances ofpleting the mission will decrease. System, if I seed, it should benefit you too, right?¡± Another period of silence ensued before the system¡¯s mechanical voice returned, ¡°If the host truly wants my assistance, it can be arranged. However, the reward for mission sess will be halved. If the mission fails, the punishment will double. Do you agree?¡± Now it was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s turn to fall silent. She had not expected conditions just for the system¡¯s help this time. However, without its aid, she trulycked confidence in taking first ce. So¡­ Gritting her teeth, Ye Xiyuan finally agreed. After consenting, she sighed in relief. With no Ye Leng¡¯an, her mission was secure. Though the reward was halved, it remained enticing. Especially in her difficult situation now, the system¡¯s beauty reward could be the best for her. Considering this, she cast a furtive smug nce toward Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan had been sitting in her seat the whole time. Naturally, she noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s smug look directed at her. However, she did not care at all. What concerned her more was the faint fluctuation she sensed from Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body earlier. In the past, she had felt this kind of fluctuation before, but it disappeared quickly. Until now, she had not uncovered what it was. However, the distance was so close this time. It seemed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s secret would be exposed soon Thinking this, Ye Lengt an¡¯s lips curled into a bright smile. Soon, the car arrived at the exam hall. Zheng Anyang and Qian Tong led the ten students off the bus. What a small world! Just as the group reached the entrance, they saw Capital No. 1 High School¡¯s team also arriving then. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Principal Zheng from Shengan High School?¡± Principal Zhou from Capital No. 1 High School smiled broadly as he approached. ¡°You¡¯ve brought your students topete!¡¯ All this time, Shengan High School and Capital No. 1 High School had been in apetitive position. One was the top private high school, and the other was the leader among public high schools. The intensity ofpetition between these two schools was beyond imagination. However, Capital No. 1 High School had always had a slight edge over Shengan High School. Shengan had naturally been working hard to catch up, but it just couldn¡¯t seem to win against Capital No. 1 High School. Whenever the principals met, they would mock one another.. Chapter 431 - 431: The Invader 3 Chapter 431 - 431: The Invader 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yeah!¡± Unlike before, Zheng Anyang walked right up to him with an air of confidence and vitality. ¡°Principal Zhou, it¡¯s been a long time! You¡¯re looking quite haggard. It seems the pressure has been too much, huh?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, he wouldn¡¯t have this much confidence. But with Ye Lengan on their side now, he could be certain that this time the championship would definitely belong to their school. So, he was full of confidence right now. Seeing Zheng Anyang like this, Principal Zhou couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. The smile on his face also seemed somewhat fake. ¡°Principal Zheng appears very confident! It seems you have high hopes for this group of students!¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell upon the students of Shengan High School participating in thepetition. Afterpeting with Zheng Anyang for so long, though he had always held the advantage, he had never underestimated this rival. At the same time, he understood Zheng Anyang very well. Zheng Anyang had never been an impulsive person. For him to be so self-assured today, it seemed he felt he had already clinched victory. There was no doubt that among this group of students, there was definitely a dark horse that Zheng Anyang had pinned his hopes on. However, during the training period, Principal Zhou hadn¡¯t heard of any student performing particrly well. If there was one, it appeared to be a female student surnamed Ye, though she didn¡¯t seem to stand out much. Moreover, the student surnamed Ye had not participated in the entire training program, and was absent after the New Year. ¡°Well, well, look at the way you talked!¡± Zheng Anyang tilted his head, looking like a triumphant rooster. ¡°I naturally have confidence in these students, which is why I let them participate in thispetition. By then, your school¡¯s undefeated record may not be able to continue.¡± It could be said that almost everypetition was won by students from Capital No. 1 High School. So this man had always been arrogant in front of him. If Ye Lengan were to take first ce this time, it would be a great help for him and the school, relieving some pressure. Principal Zhou replied with a polite but icy smile, ¡°Principal Zheng appears quite confident! However, nothing is decided until the results are out, so it¡¯s best not to boast too early, lest you end up with egg on your face.¡± He was equally confident in his own students. Moreover, he was certain that Capital No. 1 High School was far superior to Shengan High School, be it in teachers or students. Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t object but nodded in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see what happens! ¡± Soon, the two teams separated. After bringing the ten students to the exam hall, Zheng Anyang encouraged them for a few words and then allowed everyone to enter the examination room. However, just as they were about to enter the examination room, he called out to Ye Lengan. ¡°Principal, anything else?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Zheng Anyang and asked, ¡°Or do you have other instructions?¡± ¡°Ye Lengan!¡± Zheng Anyangs face was full of smiles. When looking at Ye Lengan, his voice was gentle, almost tender. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve ced all my hopes on you. As you saw, I¡¯ve already bragged in front of Principal Zhou from Capital No. 1 High School. You can¡¯t make me out to be someone who only makes empty boasts! Hearing Zheng Anyang mention the childish exchange with Principal Zhou, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Still, she promised, ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you can continue bragging to Principal Zhou when the timees.¡± ¡°Good, very good,¡± Zheng Anyang said with repeated nods. But he immediately added, ¡°However, you mustn¡¯t feel nervous! While I do hope you¡¯ll take first ce, 1 1 m definitely not trying to pressure you! Just take it ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. Since I promised to take first ce, I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± said Ye Lengan, rolling her eyes again. Then she continued, ¡°However, Principal, after thepetition, there¡¯s a small matter I¡¯d like to discuss with you. I¡¯lle find you when you have time, at your convenience..¡± Chapter 432 - 432: The Invader 4 Chapter 432 - 432: The Invader 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As long as she won the championship in the mathpetition, the principal should agree to her grade-skipping n, right? ¡°Ye Lengan, as long as you can secure first ce in this mathpetition,¡± Zheng Anyang turned to Ye Lengan and spoke seriously, ¡°then no matter what request you make, I¡¯ll agree.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened, and she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Principal, is that a genuine promise? You know, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± What a pleasant surprise it was! Before she could even state her request, the principal had already given his agreement. She just hoped that the principal would be just as forting after hearing her request. ¡°l won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Zheng Anyang replied with a grin, ¡°but remember, the condition is that you secure the first ce!¡± This time, all Ye Lengan needed to do was secure first ce, and he could redeem himself in front of Principal Zhou. As for Ye Lengan¡¯s request, Zheng Anyang was not concerned; it was likely something as simple as taking a leave of absence. After all, he had hardly seen Ye Lengan throughout the entire semester, so a leave of absence wouldn¡¯t be a problem. What mattered most was that even with a leave of absence, Ye Lengan could maintain her top rank in the entire grade, so he was quite confident. With this in mind, he easily agreed to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request. However, when the time came for Ye Lengan to make her request, he was genuinely troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Lengan assured him. ¡°Principal, just wait for me to bring you the first ce!¡± With that, Ye Lengan turned and entered the examination hall. Ye Xiyuan, who had been strolling slowly, couldn¡¯t help but smirk upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s boastful words. In her eyes, Ye Lengan was being overly arrogant. Thepetition hadn¡¯t even begun, and she dared to make such bold ims about securing first ce. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the moment when Ye Lengan failed to evenplete thepetition. It was unclear whether it was a coincidence or fate, but Ye Lengan and Ye Xiyuan were assigned to the same examination room. The exam began shortly after. After receiving the test papers, Ye Xiyuan quickly nced through them and mentally called out to the system, ¡°System, seize the opportunity now and knock out Ye Lengan immediately.¡± A mechanical voice promptly replied, ¡°The system is about to attack Ye Lens an.¡± As Ye Lengan received her test paper, she immediately picked up a pen and began writing. The questions on the paper were quite straightforward for her, and she could answer them with just a quick nce. However, as Ye Lengan diligently tackled the test paper, she suddenly felt an intruder in her consciousness. Here it was! A cold smile appeared on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, and she was certain that this was rted to Ye Xiyuan. While continuing to write, she diverted her attention to investigate the intruder in her consciousness. She quickly discovered a small, faint light in her consciousness. Evidently, this light had infiltrated just now. Yet, she had no idea what this light represented. Thinking about it, Ye Lengan temporarily ignored that thing and trapped it within her consciousness. She intended to study it more thoroughly after the exam to determine its nature. She then turned her gaze towards Ye Xiyuan. When she noticed that Ye Xiyuan had been observing her, she suddenly broke into a radiant smile,ced with malice and sarcasm. Following the system¡¯s attack on Ye Lengan, Ye Xiyuan had been discreetly watching for any sign of Ye Lengan fainting and being carried out. However, after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t observe any abnormalities in Ye Lengan. She began to criticize the system for being too slow. Suddenly, she saw Ye Lengan looking in her direction. Startled, she immediately averted her gaze. Although she had withdrawn her gaze, Ye Xiyuan still sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s malicious stare directed at her. Her heart began to race uncontrobly. The mere thought of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze made her feel as if she knew something. However, the existence of the system was something that others couldn¡¯t possibly know about. Even if Ye Lengan possessed remarkable abilities, she couldn¡¯t be aware of the existence of that elusive system. Nheless, despite mentally reassuring herself, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t quell her racing heart. She took a deep breath in an attempt to regain herposure. Simultaneously, she continued to call upon the system in her mind. At this point, she felt that the system needed to provide an exnation. The system had promised to assist in attacking Ye Lengan¡¯s consciousness, yet Ye Lengan appeared entirely unaffected, continuing to write vigorously. In contrast, she felt increasingly uneasy. In such a situation, she was at a significant disadvantage. However, no matter how much she called, the system remained unresponsive. Nevertheless, even without a response, Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t too concerned. Since the system had disappeared for a period before returning, it would asionally be absent like this after the system was upgraded. Because of the system¡¯s malfunction, Ye Lengan seemed to be fine. Ye Xiyuan was worried, but she forced herself to stay calm. However, whenever she saw Ye Lengan writing energetically, her anxiety resurfaced. In less than half an hour, Ye Lengan stood up, took her test paper, and walked towards the podium. The invigtor seated at the front was baffled by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. ¡°Hey, what are you¡­¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t only the invigtor; the other students present also raised their heads to look at Ye Lengan. ¡°Submit my paper.¡± Ye Lengan ced her test paper on the podium without hesitation. ¡°What?¡± The invigtor was puzzled. He subconsciously checked his watch. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s only been half an hour since the start of the exam.¡± ¡°l know!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, stating matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rule that allows us to submit the paper after half an hour?¡± ¡°Indeed, there is such a rule, but are you certain?¡± The invigtor was skeptical. Ye Lengan gave a straightforward answer. ¡°Yes!¡± After that, she turned around and exited the examination room.. Chapter 433 - 433: The Remnant Soul 1 Chapter 433 - 433: The Remnant Soul 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, the invigtor couldn¡¯t help but frown, and his impression of this student became much worse. He even wondered how this student was selected to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad. Only half an hour had passed, and it was impossible to finish the exam paper. Even teachers like them were not sure if they couldplete all the questions within the stipted time. Thinking of this, the invigtor wanted to find out which student had taken up a spot in the examination room. Ye Lengan, from Shengan High School! Frowning, the invigtor began to examine the test paper. However, when he saw the first question, he couldn¡¯t help but be captivated. Then, things quickly escted. Every question on the test paper had a detailed solution process, and the answers were correct. However, there was a difference from the standard answers. Perhaps it should be said that this was far better than the standard answers. The problem-solving steps were clear and straightforward, giving the feeling of a sudden revtion as if the questions could be answered in this way. He couldn¡¯t wait to read through all the questions and answers, and the delight on his face became increasingly evident. He double-checked the name and couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He now wanted to call the school principal urgently and inform him that they had discovered a genius student here. It was a chance that must not be missed. It was worth noting that almost all the teachers supervising the exam this time were from prestigious universities in the capital. They came not only because of thepetition¡¯s significance but, more importantly, to identify promising talents for their institutions. This invigtor was from Capital University. Other students in the ssroom grew increasingly nervous. Although they hadn¡¯t seen Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answers, they could observe the invigtor¡¯s reactions. From initial dissatisfaction to growing amazement, it was clear that he was highly impressed by the contents of the paper. Excelling and submitting the paper so early ced considerable pressure on all of them. Especially Ye Xiyuan, who felt her back sweating. The system hadn¡¯t assisted her in dealing with Ye Leng¡¯an, and now that Ye Lengan had submitted her paper early, it only intensified her unease. Regardless of the aspect, she felt incredibly anxious. If she hadn¡¯t epted the system¡¯s mission this time, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be feeling this tense. Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s performance, she sensed that her first-ce position was now in jeopardy. The more anxious she became, the less able she was to concentrate on answering the questions. Although she knew how to solve some of the problems, she couldn¡¯t seem to find the right approach. Her growing anxiety impeded her progress, creating a frustrating cycle. Unaware of the developments in the exam hall, Ye Lengan strolled out confidently. Zheng Anyang, waiting outside, approached Ye Lengan with a worried expression. ¡°Why did youe out at this time? Did something happen during the exam?¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Of course, he never expected Ye Lengan toplete the entire exam in just half an hour. Therefore, when he saw Ye Lengan emerge at this moment, he was filled with anxiety. After all, Ye Lengan was their school¡¯s secret weapon, and their sess depended on thispetition against Principal Zhou of Capital No, 1 High School. Not only Zheng Anyang but also the principals and teachers from various schools outside the door were intently focused on Ye Lengan. Although some students had handed in their papers early before, no one had done it this early. It was essential to realize that the questions in the National Mathematical Olympiad were incredibly challenging. Major universities took the opportunity to identify promising talents. The difficulty level was apparent. ¡°No, everything is fine!¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and replied honestly. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished, so I submitted my paper early.¡± And, furthermore, she strictly adhered to the rules by submitting her paper only after half an hour had passed.. Chapter 434 - 434: The Remnant Soul 2 Chapter 434 - 434: The Remnant Soul 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? Finished?¡± Zheng Anyangs voice involuntarily rose by several degrees. However, upon noticing that everyone was looking towards him, he promptly lowered his voice. When he gazed at Ye Lengan, his tone still carried a hint of incredulity. ¡°Are you saying that youpleted all the exam papers within half an hour?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s why 1 submitted my paper. Principal, I won¡¯t wait here. I¡¯ll head back now.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zheng Anyang contemted for a moment, his expression taking on a slightly serious yet hopeful tone as he inquired, ¡°So, how many points do you think you¡¯ll score this time?¡± ¡°Full marks,¡± Ye Lengan replied casually. ¡°The questions this time weren¡¯t particrly difficult! Barring any unforeseen circumstances, I should get a perfect score.¡± ¡°Good, very good!¡± After receiving her response, Zheng Anyangs face was wreathed in a relieved smile. ¡°If you have other ns, feel free to go! I¡¯ll wait here until the results are announced in the afternoon.¡¯ As in previous Mathematical Olympiadpetitions, after the morning exam, teachers would be summoned to grade the papers, and the results would be released in the afternoon. Thus, typically, examinees would remain at the venue awaiting the results. Achieving a top-ten ranking would make them highly coveted by major universities, which would eagerly extend admission offers, granting them direct entry to college without having to take the standard college entrance examination. Following her departure, Zheng Anyangs smile never waned. The principals from various high schools who were waiting in the vicinity grew restless, with a desire to approach and seek information, but they remained in ce. Unaware of the oue, they pondered whether the student who had exited early was exceptionally proficient or simply unskilled. However, they were more inclined to the former, as those selected to participate in this Mathematical Olympiad were handpicked students and unlikely to perform poorly. Moreover, the uncontainable smile on Principal Zhengs face didn¡¯t seem remotely disappointed. After leaving the examination hall, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t immediately return to the vi. Instead, she hailed a taxi to the Huangfu family¡¯spany, Huangye Group. Upon reaching Huangye Group, Ye Lengan paid no heed to the reception desk and proceeded toward the direction of the elevators. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, the receptionist immediately signaled the security personnel to inquire about her intentions. The security staff, too, found Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions somewhat unusual, prompting them to advance. Yet, upon witnessing her subsequent movements, they immediately halted in their tracks, silently relieved that they hadn¡¯t acted precipitously. Otherwise, they might have offended someone and jeopardized their continued employment at Huangye Group. Ye Lengan proceeded directly to the CEO¡¯s elevator and input her fingerprint. The elevator doors opened, and she stepped inside, en route to visit Huangfu Ruiling. Previously, Huangfu Ruiling had informed her that her fingerprint was registered for thepany¡¯s exclusive elevator. However, Ye Lengan had not ventured to Huangye Group previously, making this her inaugural visit. Upon observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, the group of security guards couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat. Although they didn¡¯t know the nature of the rtionship between the young woman and the CEO, the presence of her fingerprint on the CEO¡¯s private elevator hinted at a significant connection. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t obstructed her earlier. Had they done so, the oue might have been far less favorable. Ye Lengan took the elevator to the top floor. As the elevator doors opened, she disembarked. The top floor contained just a single office, that of Huangfu Ruiling. Five desks were positioned just outside the office, housing Huangfu Ruilings five secretaries. When the elevator doors slid open, the five secretaries acted in unison and focused their attention on the entrance. Concurrently, a sense of curiosity welled up as to the identity of the visitor. This was the CEO¡¯s private elevator, a privilege not even extended to the CEO¡¯s parents. Typically, only the CEO utilized this elevator. However, the CEO was presently inside his office. Under the scrutiny of all present, Ye Lengan exited the elevator. Upon sighting a breathtaking young woman emerging from the elevator, everyone was left momentarily dumbfounded, evidently caught off guard.. Chapter 435 - 435: The Remnant Soul 3 Chapter 435: The Remnant Soul 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, no one moved forward to greet the neer, as they were all unsure of the visitor¡¯s identity. In the midst of the uncertainty, Li San, who had been standing on the sidelines, immediately rose and respectfully addressed her, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Upon seeing Li San, Ye Lengan was unsurprised. She raised an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°Is Ruiling in his office?¡± ¡°Master is inside,¡± Li San promptly replied. ¡®1 1 can take you in.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Lengan waved her hand. ¡°l can go in by myself.¡± Having heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Li San refrained from insisting and retreated to the side, Ye Leng¡¯an passed by Li San and directly pushed open the door. The five secretaries who had been observing the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shock. While they were unsure of the young woman¡¯s identity, it was evident that her rtionship with the CEO was not ordinary. She not only had ess to the CEO¡¯s private elevator but was also treated with such respect by Li San. Li San held a significant position as the CEO¡¯s personal assistant, a role even more crucial than their own. While they could be reced at any time, Li San¡¯s position was stable and irreceable. On asion, Li San even served as the CEO¡¯s spokesperson. Now, observing Li San¡¯s high degree of respect for this young woman and allowing her unfettered ess to the CEOs office without prior notice, it was apparent that her connection with the CEO was exceptional. Huangfu Ruiling had been engaged in official matters when he suddenly heard the door opening. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. As he raised his head, he intended to reprimand the individual for entering without knocking. However, when he saw who it was, his once stern expression melted away instantly, reced by a gentle and weing smile. ¡°Why have youe at this time?¡± Since there were no other people in the office, Huangfu Ruiling rose from his wheelchair and approached Ye Lengan, enfolding her in a warm embrace. ¡°Isn¡¯t today the Mathematical Olympiad? You submitted your paper early!¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, then withdrew from Huangfu Ruilings embrace, smiling as she responded, ¡°The questions were quite straightforward, so I handed in my paper early. However, the principal is still waiting for the results! 1 heard that in previous years, the exam would conclude in the morning, and the results would be avable in the afternoon.¡± Huangfu Ruiling held Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. ¡°In that case, your principal must be overjoyed. Your performance makes it seem like you¡¯re a shoo-in for the championship.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed thrilled,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a smile. ¡°Moreover, I believe I¡¯ll be skipping a grade this time. The principal promised that if I secure first ce in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, he¡¯ll allow me to skip a grade. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone carried a tinge of skepticism. ¡°Is your principal really that easy to persuade?¡± If Ye Lengan achieved first ce this time, wouldn¡¯t Principal Zheng want to keep her for an additional two years? After all, an extra two years would likely bring even more honor to the school. How could Principal Zheng so readily agree to let her skip a grade? After the eleration, Ye Lengan would only have one semester left at the school. ¡°The process isn¡¯t essential,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a mischievous grin. ¡°The principal promised that as long as I secured first ce, he would grant one of my requests. As for what that request is, I haven¡¯t had a chance to mention it Huangfu Ruiling responded with a look of understanding, his sympathy extending to Principal Zheng. ¡°When Principal Zheng hears your request, he¡¯ll surely regret having agreed so readily today.¡± ¡°A person must honor their word!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an showed no sign of sympathy. ¡°Since the principal has already promised, he won¡¯t go back on his word.¡± Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s matter-of-fact demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling found it rather amusing. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide toe see me today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it many times before, but I¡¯ve never seen you visit.. What brought you here right after the exam?¡± Chapter 436 - 436: The Remnant Soul 4 Chapter 436: The Remnant Soul 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve got something good to share with you!¡± Ye Lengan said with a sly smile, ¡°l believe I¡¯ve figured out the secret of Ye Xiyuan.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Huangfu Ruiling was taken aback. ¡°Did you do something to her?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got me all wrong.¡± Ye Lengan grinned mischievously, shaking her head. ¡°This time, it was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s doing. I didn¡¯t lift a finger. However, since she¡¯s delivered it into my hands, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me not to ept it. ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brow, a hint of severity in his gaze. ¡°Has Ye Xiyuan been up to something again?¡± Ye Lengan remained tight-lipped. Instead, she turned her wrist, revealing a white glowing orb floating in her palm. The orb seemed to be trapped by some force, struggling intensely but unable to break free. Observing the radiant object in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What is this?¡± The aura emanating from the orb felt alien. It didn¡¯t seem particrly unique, yet it gave off an unsettling vibe. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the secret from Ye Xiyuan,¡± Ye Lengan remarked, gazing at the small entity, her eyes gleaming with a cold determination. ¡°The reason for Ye Xiyuan!s enigmatic behavior likely stems from this. Today, during the exam, this thing entered my mind, seemingly attempting to attack my consciousness,¡± Ye Lengan continued, her voiceposed. ¡°1 took the chance to contain it.¡¯ ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Huangfu Ruiling inquired, his interest piqued by the peculiar item. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye Lengan replied, her eyes locked on the luminous sphere in her hand. She sported a sly smile and continued, ¡°But I think it¡¯s capable ofmunication. Otherwise, how could it interact with Ye Xiyuan? Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± With that, she spoke directly to the peculiar thing, her gaze fixed on the orb. However, it appeared the thing couldn¡¯tprehend her words, continuing to struggle without response. ¡°It seems like it doesn¡¯t understand me,¡± Ye Lengan remarked, her smile growing more radiant, yet her aura chilling. ¡°Ruiling, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡°Ifmunication is impossible, we might as well destroy it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested in a straightforward and ruthless manner. ¡°Useless items don¡¯t deserve to linger.¡± Having spoken, Huangfu Ruiling raised his hand, and a murderous aura seeped from his fingertips. The aura seemed to act with intent, drifting toward the orb in Ye Lengan¡¯s grasp, enshrouding itpletely without harming Ye Lengan. Swiftly, the luminous orb was nearly engulfed by the murderous aura. ¡°No, please, don¡¯t. Please release me. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know,¡± a shrill, aged voice suddenly reverberated in the office, originating from the luminous orb. The voice was sharp and tinged with panic. ¡°It appears it can speak,¡± Ye Lengan remarked, nodding at Huangfu Ruiling. She continued, ¡°Ruiling, isn¡¯t it funny how some things can be so stubborn? When you try to talk to them nicely, they refuse to listen, but they strangely prefer it when you get tough with them.¡± Huangfu Ruiling, unfazed, nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, An¡¯an.¡± ¡°You insolent brat! How dare you be so disrespectful to me?¡± the elderly voice retorted. ¡°Do you even know who I am? Back when I reigned supreme, you were nowhere to be found!¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Ye Lengan responded indifferently. Her words struck a nerve, underscoring her point. ¡°But what of it? You¡¯re in our hands now, and we decide your fate.¡± The luminous orb, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blunt words, remained silent, perhaps miffed. ¡°Alright, now that you can speak, that¡¯s more convenient,¡± Ye Lengan dered. Retracting her hand, the luminous orb continued to hover, enshrouded by the murderous energy. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside the rest for now. Tell us, just who are you?¡± The orb bobbed up and down, but it did not respond to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s inquiry. As Ye Lengan was about to act again, Huangfu Ruiling interjected, ¡°It¡¯s a remnant soul, concealing itself with special techniques, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± the elderly voice inquired, sounding surprised. However, it soon realized its mistake and promptly fell silent. Ye Lengan understood, her gaze shifting. ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± The murderous aura. had merged with Huangfu Ruiling, most likely detecting it during its interaction with the luminous orb. This exined how Huangfu Ruiling had knowledge of it. ¡°Now that we¡¯re aware, there¡¯s no need for pretense,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an addressed the remnant soul. ¡°Speak up! What¡¯s your connection with Ye Xiyuan?¡± The remnant soul continued to feign ignorance, behaving as if it couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°As expected, you won¡¯t confess until it¡¯s yourst resort,¡± Ye Lenganmented, her smile growing even brighter and colder. She turned to Huangfu Ruiling, saying, ¡°Ruiling, I believe that since it¡¯s a remnant soul, it implies it shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Therefore, we should assist it in gaining an early release! ¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, then raised his hand and squeezed it. The murderous aura seemed to sense something and began to tighten. ¡°No, please, don¡¯t,¡± the elderly voice cried out again, this time filled with panic. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If I¡¯m gone, you won¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°But even if you were here, I wouldn¡¯t know anything!¡± Ye Lengan remarked casually. ¡°Besides, I just need to know that you¡¯ve been assisting Ye Xiyuan in framing me. That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± Thinking back to her first life, she knew that it was with the aid of this remnant soul that her fate had been so miserable. Therefore, this remnant soul was also one of the main culprits. Since she couldn¡¯t extract any information from it, destroying it seemed like the best course of action. With that in mind, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes glittered with a murderous intent.. Chapter 437 - 437: Confession 1 Chapter 437 - 437: Confession 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, you can¡¯t say you¡¯re going to kill me,¡± the remnant soul responded, detecting the killing intent in Ye Lengan¡¯s words. It quickly added, ¡°If you kill me, you won¡¯t find out anything.¡± ¡°But still, I can¡¯t extract any information from you,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a coldugh. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying you have no value to me. Moreover, you¡¯ve been dead for many years. I don¡¯t want to kill you; I want to obliterate youpletely.¡± She was serious, with a genuine intention to follow through. She had no ns to let this remnant soul, who had caused her a tragic fate in her previous life, continue existing in this world. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± The remnant soul¡¯s voice quivered. It no longer cared to hide anything. ¡°As long as you spare me, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know.¡± ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked. ¡°When a person dies, their soul should vanish. Were you a cultivator in your past life?¡± Even powerful individuals in the Hidden World didn¡¯t always leave behind a remnant soul after their deaths. Moreover, judging by the remnant soul¡¯s aura, it didn¡¯t seem like it belonged to a strong cultivator. Hearing Huangfu Ruilings question, Ye Lengan chose to remain silent, patiently awaiting the remnant soul¡¯s response. What followed was a prolonged silence. It was unclear whether the remnant soul was hesitant to answer or contemting how to respond. Huangfu Ruilings brows furrowed, his eyes turning cold. Eventually, the remnant soul pleaded for mercy again. Then, like spilling beans, it quickly began sharing its story, ¡°My original name is Zhongyu Zhenhua, and I was the head of the Zhongyu family in the Hidden World. Later, when I ventured alone into a secretnd, I met my demise there. Before my death, I had already reached the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm. I was on the brink ofplete soul dispersal, but I carried a family heirloom with me at that time, which left behind this remnant soul.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Huangfu Ruilings eyes held a glint of realization. ¡°You¡¯re aware of it!¡± Ye Lengan immediately deduced when she saw Huangfu Ruilings reaction. ¡°Your mother¡¯s surname is Zhongyu as well.¡± ¡°So, you also have the bloodline of our Zhongyu family?¡± the remnant soul¡¯s voice revealed a hint of hope. Perhaps it believed that with a trace of shared lineage, it might escape its fate today. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t spare a nce at the remnant soul. His full attention was on Ye Lengan. When facing Ye Lengan¡¯s inquiries, he responded promptly, ¡°Although my mother¡¯s surname is Zhongyu, our connection with the Zhongyu family in the Hidden World isn¡¯t particrly close. As for Zhongyu Zhenhua, many in the Hidden World have knowledge of him. This individual vanished suddenly three hundred years ago, taking with him the Zhongyu family¡¯s treasured Five-Colored Stone. ording to him, it was the Five-Colored Stone that preserved this remnant soul. All these years, the Zhongyu family has been in relentless pursuit of the Five-Colored Stone¡¯s whereabouts. You should understand that with the Five-Colored Stone in their possession, the Zhongyu family¡¯s cultivation will advance more rapidly, and their foundation will be stronger.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and then turned to the remnant soul and inquired, ¡°What about the Five-Colored Stone? Do you still have it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already refined the Five-Colored Stone,¡± the remnant soul admitted. ¡°It was the absorption of all the spiritual energy within that allowed me to maintain this remnant soul and survive in this world.¡¯ ¡°But it¡¯s clear you don¡¯t wish to remain in this state,¡± Ye Lengan remarked with a wry smile. ¡°Honestly, what is your rtionship with Ye Xiyuan?¡± Ye Xiyuan was once an ordinary person, yet she had suddenly be extraordinary. It was evident that the remnant soul had yed a significant role in her transformation. However, the nature of their rtionship remained a mystery. With Huangfu Ruilings menacing presence, the remnant soul dared not conceal any details. It proceeded to reveal its entire story. It turned out that the power derived from the Five-Colored Stone, after many years, was on the brink of depletion. Zhongyu Zhenhua was unwilling to dissipatepletely, so he sought ways to revive himself.. Chapter 438 - 438: Confession 2 Chapter 438 - 438: Confession 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Later, through a fortunate twist of fate, he obtained a means to strip others of their providence. When his acquired providence reached a certain level, he could then utilize the natural spiritual energy to reconstruct his physical form. However, as a mere remnant soul, obtaining another person¡¯s providence was impossible. Nearly everyone in the Hidden World was a cultivator, highly vignt and skeptical of others. Consequently, he left the Hidden World and ventured into the mortal world. He chose Ye Xiyuan as his host, harnessing her to acquire providence from others. Fearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s suspicion, he disguised himself as a system, convincing her that he could help her be a paragon of the heavens. This earned Ye Xiyuan¡¯s trust, enabling him to manipte her for his ends. Periodically, he would offer Ye Xiyuan small rewards to ay her suspicions. The talk of points and such was mere deception, designed to create the illusion that he was a genuine system. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so up-to-date!¡± Ye Lengan sneered and remarked, ¡°You even know about systems.¡± ¡°l only learned about it aftering to the mortal world,¡± Zhongyu Zhenhua quickly replied. ¡°l dare not let Ye Xiyuan know I¡¯m just a remnant soul, fearing she may harbor malicious intent.¡± Having lived for hundreds of years, he was cautious in all his endeavors. ¡°Why did you choose Ye Xiyuan?¡± Ye Lengan inquired. ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to conceal anything from me, or I will ensure your death is excruciating.¡± During her query, Ye Lengan raised her hand, causing a tiny me to flicker on her fingertip. The me might have been small, but it seemed to possess boundless power, capable of incinerating everything in its path. Zhongyu Zhenhua¡¯s soul quivered the moment the me materialized. With just a remnant soul remaining, he acutely felt the menace the me posed. He was now engulfed in a murderous aura, and the threat of the me loomed not far away. Either of these threats could easily disperse him into oblivion, and the fact that they converged now made him feel extremely unfortunate. Despite maintaining his concealment for so long, he was apprehended when he finally attempted to assault Ye Lengan. ¡°Speak!¡± Ye Lengan demanded coldly. Zhongyu Zhenhua hastily replied, ¡°Ye Xiyuan is unique; she isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Her soul possesses an anomaly, and that¡¯s why I selected her. Later, I discovered she had been reborn.¡¯ ¡°Reborn?¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but exim. This was an unexpected revtion. In her first life, Ye Xiyuan must have been reborn. Assisted by this remnant soul, she persistently targeted her. At that time, she was entirely defenseless, which exined her tragic fate. However, Ye Lengan was left wondering what Ye Xiyuan had experienced before her rebirth and why she had subjected her to such torment afterward. Huangfu Ruiling, wearing an enigmatic expression, couldn¡¯t help but cast a brief nce at Ye Lengan, refraining from voicing his thoughts. ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± Zhongyu Zhenhua continued, ¡°Before her rebirth, her life was said to have been miserable due to you. That¡¯s why she has persistently targeted you.¡± ¡°Reborn? That aside, there must be another reason,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a sardonic curve to her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t fanning the mes. You¡¯d hardly believe it yourself! ¡± Silence hung in the air once more. After a considerable pause, Zhongyu Zhenhua spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s because your providence is incredibly potent. If I could obtain your luck, I could reconstruct my body faster.¡± He couldn¡¯t quite fathom it, but Ye Lengan possessed remarkably potent providence. Each time he glimpsed her providence, he couldn¡¯t resist his covetous desires. This led him to subtly guide Ye Xiyuan to confront Ye Lengan.. Chapter 439 - 439: Confession 3 Chapter 439 - 439: Confession 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s inherent animosity towards Ye Lengan, guiding her was effortless. ¡°How can you see other people¡¯s providence?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly interjected, ¡°Even when you were alive, you shouldn¡¯t have had this ability. Why do you know it now, after death?¡± Generally, everyone¡¯s providence was predestined but could change in their daily lives. However, something as ethereal as providence was impossible to see or even sense. Now that Zhongyu Zhenhua was nothing more than a remnant soul, it was inconceivable that he could perceive something as extraordinary as providence. ¡°It¡¯s because I acquired a cultivation method that can reshape my physical body. After practicing it, I gained the ability to see others¡¯ providence,¡± Zhongyu Zhenhua admitted without reservation now, ¡°l happened to stumble upon this method in that secretnd.¡± ¡°Where is that secretnd?¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes disyed a cold gleam. ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to conceal it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s located within the Hidden World, on Mount Kunlun!¡± Sensing the cold aura emanating from Huangfu Ruiling, Zhongyu Zhenhua promptly responded, ¡°That ce opens once every hundred years, and I happened to be on Kunlun when it urred, which allowed me to enter.¡¯ However, to his surprise, once he entered that secret ce, he couldn¡¯t find his way out. ¡°Did you attempt something in the restaurant earlier?¡± Huangfu Ruiling recalled an incident and inquired. ¡°At that time, Ye Xiyuan wanted to learn more about you, so I wanted to investigate.¡± But he hadn¡¯t expected to be attacked by Huangfu Ruiling before he could act. He had sustained significant damage to his spiritual form, and he had spent a considerable amount of time recovering. He had also secretly absorbed a substantial amount of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s providence in order to convalesce. When he did eventually recover, he had intended to use Ye Xiyuan to rapidly absorb more providence to make up for what he had lost. However, Ye Xiyuan had be increasingly ineffective, failing nearly every attempt. He couldn¡¯t even absorb the formidable providence of Nangong Xuyao anymore because Ye Xiyuan had lost favor with Nangong Xuyao. Now that everything was out in the open, Huangfu Ruiling turned to Ye Lengan and asked, ¡°An¡¯an, what do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s just a remnant soul, it implies that he should no longer exist.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. When she looked at the radiance, the intent to kill was ring, ¡°Moreover, the cultivation method he practices is evidently an evil one, focused on robbing others of their providence, which is even more uneptable.¡± ¡°You promised to spare me.¡± Sensing the killing intent exuding from Ye Lengan, Zhongyu Zhenhua became anxious. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve revealed everything, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Though he was currently in a spiritual form and was only a wisp of a remnant soul, he was even more attuned to human emotions, which allowed him to perceive that Ye Lengan genuinely intended to end his existence. This awareness filled him with boundless fear. Though he was only a remnant soul, he still existed in this world. If he were to truly dissipate, there would be no hope left. ¡°l never once said I would spare you.¡± Ye Lengan sneered and retorted, ¡°Youmitted such deeds, yet you deluded yourself into thinking you could continue living. You¡¯ve lived for so many years, why are you still so unperceptive?¡± These words left Zhongyu Zhenhua without aeback, but he promptly implored, ¡°Spare me. As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll give you everything I have. I have many valuable items in my collection. As long as you want them, I¡¯ll immediately tell you their whereabouts.¡± ¡°l have no interest in those items.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s killing intent had yet to fade. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only interested in your life. What 1 most desire to do now is to annihte you.¡± Not only him, but also Ye Xiyuan. She would not spare them. Although she was tremendously powerful now, it couldn¡¯t erase the torment she had experienced in her first life, So, she was absolutely determined not to let these enemies escape. ¡°Why?¡± Zhongyu Zhenhua¡¯s voice grew shrill. ¡°You clearly suffered no harm, and I didn¡¯t gain any of your providence.. Why do you insist on exterminating Chapter 440 - 440: Confession 4 Chapter 440 - 440: Confession 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Want to know the reason?¡± A faint smile tugged at the corner of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips. However, her words were as cold as frost. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been reborn.¡± With that, Ye Lengan gestured with one hand, and the mes immediately enveloped the radiant sphere. Before Zhongyu Zhenhua couldprehend what was happening, he felt a deep-seated pain from within his soul. This was the first time he had experienced pain in years. Perhaps he had felt pain when he was alive, but since bing a remnant soul, he had never known such agony. However, now, as the mes surrounded him, he felt a pain emanating from the depths of his soul, a pain beyond words. It was as if he were on the brink of vanishing. The entire office was filled with Zhongyu Zhenhua¡¯s anguished cries. Initially, the cries were loud, but they gradually weakened. Then, they disappeared entirely, and the mes vanished along with them. When the mes dissipated, the luminous aura that had been enveloped was gone as well. The disappearance of Zhongyu Zhenhua provided a sense of relief to Ye Lengan. While Ye Xiyuan continued to be lively, the absence of Zhongyu Zhenhua, one of the culprits, lightened her burden, as if she had let go of something. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what just happened?¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t look at Huangfu Ruiling and spoke directly. ¡°Now is your chance to ask whatever you want!¡± Ye Lengan had been frank when speaking earlier, so she had no reason to withhold anything now. If Huangfu Ruiling wanted to know, she would tell him. ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded with a question. He had ced the decision in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands. If she chose to share, he would inquire further. If not, he would refrain from asking. He didn¡¯t need to know everything; as long as Ye Lengan stayed by his side, that was sufficient. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Lengan turned her head and gazed at him. Then, she tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m in a rather good mood today, I¡¯ll tell you. But make sure you think carefully because once I spill the beans, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, and under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, he inquired, ¡°Alright, what do you mean by ¡®rebirth?¡± He was aware of the term¡¯s meaning, but he wanted to know the experiences that Ye Lengan had undergone, for rebirth implied a brush with death. Contemting this, he felt a dull ache in his chest. He couldn¡¯t fathom the life-and-death trials Ye Lengan had faced. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t envision a world without Ye Lengan. ¡°In fact, 1 haven¡¯t just been reborn once; I¡¯ve been reborn twice.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was casual, concealing the gravity of the two life-and-death ordeals she¡¯d undergone. ¡°l believe you¡¯ve conducted an investigation into my past. You might have noticed that I changed suddenly. But the truth is, I didn¡¯t change; I was reborn.¡± Subsequently, Ye Lengan divulged her entire history, recounting her tragic death in her first life due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s machinations and her subsequent demise during the cultivation world¡¯s tribtion before returning to this life. She shared every detail without reservation. Upon revealing her story, she experienced a sense of liberation, as if she had shed a burden that had weighed heavily on her heart. Unbeknownst to her, right after she finished narrating, she found herself enveloped in a warm embrace. She struggled briefly to understand Huangfu Ruilings intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Huangfu Ruilings voice carried a tinge of restrained heartache and an almost imperceptible undercurrent of fear. ¡°Let me hold you for a while; it will be alright.¡± His heart could only find sce when he held her close, sensing her warmth. It was as if this were the only way to assure himself that the person in his embrace remained alive and well in this world. In this moment, he finallyprehended the depth of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s animosity toward Ye Xiyuan. It was because Ye Lengan had been killed by Ye Xiyuan once. Not just once, but twice, all because of Ye Xiyuan, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t sessfully transcend the tribtion. Twice. The person he cherished the most had endured two deaths. How excruciating that must have been! Throughout his life, he had never experienced fear. Regardless of the dangers he had faced, even in situations where he thought he might not survive, he had never known fear. But now, he was genuinely afraid. Afraid of losing Ye Lengan. Afraid that upon waking, everything would be revealed as a dream, and Ye Lengan would no longer exist in this world. If that were the case, he believed he might go mad. He was like a child who had never tasted candy before but had now savored its sweetness. If fate were to take away this sweetness, he feared he might truly go mad and be unable to suppress the urge to shatter the entire world. Sensing Huangfu Ruilings emotions at this moment, Ye Lengan reached out and encircled his waist. She spoke in a soothing tone, ¡°I¡¯m still here! Everything in the past is behind us. I¡¯m alive and well, right here in your arms.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, will you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was slightly obstinate as if he was determined to secure a promise. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll never leave me.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried indulgence. She smiled and replied, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t betray me, I¡¯ll never leave you.¡± If you didn¡¯t leave, I wouldn¡¯t abandon you. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything more, but the tightening of his arms conveyed hismitment. Even though Ye Lengan felt somewhat ufortable, she made no effort to resist. Resting in Huangfu Ruilings embrace, she understood the gravity of the situation and recognized the need to give him time toe to terms with it. As a result, she remained silent and still, nestled in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arms.. Chapter 441 - 441: Goodbye 1 Chapter 441 - 441: Goodbye 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Xiyuan hadpleted her exam, but she didn¡¯t exhibit the same carefree attitude as Ye Lengan, who could just leave whenever she pleased. Instead, she waited outside the examination hall along with the other students, eager to receive the results as soon as possible. Even though she knew that this mission had likely ended in failure, a glimmer of hope still clung to her. What if Ye Lengan had merely been ying mysterious games? So, she still had a chance. Whileforting herself internally, Ye Xiyuan suddenly experienced a wave of unease. It was as if something was slipping away from her. More disconcerting was that her previously clear mind now felt shrouded, leaving her in a state of bewilderment. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint what had transpired, but she sensed that she had lost something crucial in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiyuan was confounded by these events, and her anxiety intensified. She continually called out to the system in her mind, desperately seeking a response. Yet, her pleas remained unanswered, further fueling her agitation. This situation, which had urred many times before, had never unsettled her this deeply. She especially noticed that her ability to think clearly had diminished, as if something was obstructing her thoughts. Meanwhile, it was sometimeter that Huangfu Ruiling finally released his grip on Ye Lengan. ¡°How are you feeling now, more settled?¡± Ye Lengan inquired, a hint of amusement in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m unquestionably real and won¡¯t ever leave your side.¡± Huangfu Ruiling offered no words in response to Ye Leng!an¡¯s yfulment, merely nodding in silence. ¡°Ruiling, what do you think would happen if Ye Xiyuan discovered that her so-called system had disappeared?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face carried a mischievous smile. ¡°All along, she has relied on Zhongyu Zhenhua to reach her current status. If she loses Zhongyu Zhenhua!s assistance, her future could be quite entertaining.¡±
¡°She won¡¯t meet a pleasant fate,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, a trace of chilling intent shing in his eyes. ¡°Or, perhaps we can deal with her now.¡± Just the thought of how much Ye Lengan had suffered due to Ye Xiyuan stirred an uncontroble anger in him. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for his concern that Ye Lengan might get upset, he might have ordered her elimination long ago. After all, in their eyes, Ye Xiyuan was nothing more than an ordinary person, just an insignificant ant. ¡°For now, refrain from taking any action against Ye Xiyuan,¡± Ye Lengan advised, shaking her head. ¡°This matter concerns her and me; it should be resolved between us. Nheless, although she once caused me considerable misery, Ruiling, you should genuinely thank her. Without her, I might not have been reborn, and we might not have crossed paths.¡± Furthermore, even if they had crossed paths, Huangfu Ruiling might not have fallen for her in her previous state. In the past, she was not as remarkable and wouldn¡¯t have captured Huangfu Ruilings attention. ¡°I will never feel gratitude towards anyone who has harmed you,¡± Huangfu Ruiling calmly stated. ¡°Moreover, I believe that even without her presence, we would eventually meet. As long as it¡¯s you, I would recognize you at first nce, even in a crowd.¡± ¡°l trust you,¡± Ye Lengan responded with a smile, knowing that Huangfu Ruiling foundfort in her words. She didn¡¯t believe they were insincere. ¡°By the way, An¡¯an, what¡¯s the story behind the cultivation world you mentioned?¡± Huangfu Ruiling shifted the conversation to a lighter topic, avoiding the heaviness of the previous subject. ¡°You mentioned you spent many years in the cultivation world?¡± ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, her tone tinged with nostalgia. ¡°l had already reached the Ascension Stage, just a step away from bing an immortal. Who would have thought that I would die so abruptly?¡± Upon waking up again, she had already returned to this world. Despite experiencing life and death twice, she remained profoundly grateful to God for providing her with two opportunities for a fresh start.. Chapter 442 - 442: Goodbye 2 Chapter 442 - 442: Goodbye 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now that she had returned, those who had once harmed her should be mentally preparing themselves for her retaliation. ¡°What is the cultivation world like?¡± Huangfu Ruiling inquired, ¡°Are there many people who can achieve ascension there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°During my time there, I devoted nearly all my time to cultivation, and I paid little attention to external matters.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a formidable practitioner at the Ascension Stage at such a young age. Regrettably, she was only one step away from ascending to be an immortal. Nheless, she didn¡¯t harbor any unhappiness over this matter. Being able to return and unravel past grievances was a positive development. Most importantly, her return to this world unexpectedly brought her a love she had never anticipated. Looking at Huangfu Ruiling by her side, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved into a slightly sweet smile. She then continued with a grin, ¡°But now, I feel that not seeding in my ascension was actually a blessing in disguise, returning to this world. Otherwise, how could I have met you?¡± This, in its own way, could be considered fate smiling upon her! ¡°You¡¯re undoubtedly the best gift given to me by fate.¡± Huangfu Ruiling gazed at Ye Lengan with affection in his eyes. ¡°Though I wish you never experience any pain, I¡¯m grateful that you came into my life.¡± ¡°How is the Hidden World faring now?¡± Ye Lengan, as if something had just urred to her, suddenly asked, ¡°You inquired about ascension earlier, and I wanted to ask as well. Can people in the Hidden World achieve ascension?¡± She maintained her strong interest in the Hidden World, eager toprehend the distinctions between it and the cultivation world.
¡°In the Hidden World, no one has reached the level of ascension,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Although I¡¯m unsure about the nature of the cultivation world you were in, it¡¯s undoubtedly distinct from the Hidden World. Present-day Earth has an inadequate amount of spiritual energy. While the Hidden World boasts a more abundant reservoir of spiritual energypared to the mortal world, it¡¯s still insufficient.¡¯ ¡°l see. That exins why someone like Zhongyu Zhenhua, who had only reached the Golden Core stage, could be the head of the Zhongyu family!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, enlightened. ¡°However, even so, the residents of the Hidden World undoubtedly have much longer lifespans than those in the mortal world.¡¯ ¡°Not only that, but their strength is significantly greater, and those with advanced levels of cultivation are not daunted by the firearms of the mortal world,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°If the people of the Hidden World sought to rule the mortal world, it would undoubtedly disrupt the bnce. Hence, there is an unspoken understanding between the mortal world and the Hidden World, signifying that they should remain unrted to one another.¡± ¡°Indeed, it seems the right approach.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°The Hidden World is inhabited by cultivators who can silently take a life with a flick of their finger. If they harbored intentions of invading, it would be a cataclysmic disaster for the mortal world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Hidden World has an enforcement unit for this purpose,¡± Huangfu Ruiling borated. ¡°People from the Hidden World are not free to venture into the mortal world. Furthermore, even after arriving, they are strictly prohibited from harming ordinary people. Vition of these rules incurs severe penalties.¡± ¡°What kind of¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were interrupted by a knock on the door. While Huangfu Ruiling was somewhat annoyed by the interruption, he didn¡¯t cast me. He knew that Li San was outside and had observed Ye Lengan entering. Li San wouldn¡¯t permit any disruptions unless it was absolutely necessary. Huangfu Ruiling settled into the wheelchair behind the desk and Ye Lengan took a seat opposite him. Only after a response was acknowledged did the person who had knocked on the door enter. It was one of the secretaries, who entered with trepidation and reported, ¡°Mr. President, Mrs. Huangfu is outside. She wishes to see you.¡± To be honest, she had no desire to enter at all. If she hadn¡¯t drawn the short straw, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation. Though Mrs. Huangfu was the CEOs mother, it was evident that their mother-son rtionship was strained. Nheless, Mrs. Huangfu¡¯s attitude was upromising, and she nearly barged in. While Li San tried to stop her, he remained silent.. Chapter 443 - 443: Goodbye 3 Chapter 443 - 443: Goodbye 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, the secretaries had no choice but to bring someone in to deliver the news. Clearly, she was the unfortunate one. ¡°Let her in,¡± Ye Lengan spoke directly before Huangfu Ruiling had a chance to respond. It wasn¡¯t because she was trying to show respect to Huangfu Ruilings mother but rather because she could sense the secretary¡¯s predicament. There was no need toplicate matters between a mother and her son with the involvement of an outsider. Upon hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, the secretary seemed a bit taken aback, as she was unsure of the young girl¡¯s identity. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure if she should obey her at this moment. ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening?¡± Huangfu Ruilings gaze at the secretary felt as icy as if it had been frostbitten. The secretary immediately left upon hearing this. Soon after, Zhongyu Liuying entered, apanied by a young girl. The young girl was about the same age as Ye Lengan. She wore a short pinkish-purple shawl jacket, which entuated her perfect figure, and a light yellow velvet knee-length dress. Shepleted the look with a pair of ck high heels. Her ck hair had a natural curve as it fell upon her shoulders. Her clear, bright eyes, arched eyebrows, slightly trembling long eyshes, and wless, rosyplexion made her appearance striking. Her delicate lips were akin to rose petals. The young girl followed Zhongyu Liuying, but her aura was considerably stronger than Zhongyu Liuyings. Standing side by side, it almost seemed as if Zhongyu Liuying were the girl¡¯s maidservant. Observing their entrance, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Zhongyu Liuying had ulterior motives. Evidently, Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t expect to encounter Ye Lengan here and blurted out, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Lengan gazed at Zhongyu Liuying with a faint smile, with no regard for the fact that she was Huangfu Ruilings mother. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that, right now, the unwee person here is you?¡± Zhongyu Liuying was infuriated by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ you uncultured girl, who allowed you to spout nonsense here? This is my son¡¯s office. Get out.¡± Following Zhongyu Liuyings outburst, neither Huangfu Ruiling nor Ye Lengan made any move, not even lifting an eyelid. This act of disregard left Zhongyu Liuyingsplexion darkened. The woman who had been apanying Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t hide a trace of disdain upon witnessing the scene. Initially, she believed that Zhongyu Liuying, as the mother of Huangfu Ruiling, could at least have a say. However, it seemed that in Huangfu Ruilings eyes, his mother wasn¡¯t as significant. Seeing that both of them were being ignored, Zhongyu Liuying wanted tosh out but was interrupted by Huangfu Ruilings words. ¡°Why did youe here today?¡± Huangfu Ruilings voice remained cold. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. If not, leave. I have a lot of work to attend to here.¡¯ ¡°You have time to apany this little b*tch, but no time to speak with me?¡± Zhongyu Liuying was on the verge of losing control. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I am your mother. Is this how you treat your mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you are my mother that you can stand here,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, his gaze cold as he looked at Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°Furthermore, if you just came here to assert your authority as a mother, please leave. 1 don¡¯t have that much time to waste here with you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhongyu Liuying grew even angrier. She wanted to erupt in anger. However, when her eyes met Huangfu Ruilings frigid gaze, all her anger dissipated She continued to mentally prepare herself and reminded herself of the purpose behind her visit today. Taking a deep breath, Zhongyu Liuying spoke once more, ¡°Ruiling, I previously mentioned the matter of the Ye family¡¯s daughter, Ye Wanwan. Tonight, Wanwan has personallye from the Hidden World. Even as the host, you should at least entertain her properly.¡± After her statement, Zhongyu Liuying turned her head to look at the girl she had brought with her and said with a smile, ¡°Wanwan, haven¡¯t you already met Ruiling before? You can use this opportunity to catch up!¡± Chapter 444 - 444: Goodbye 4 Chapter 444 - 444: Goodbye 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Zhongyu Liuying spoke, her gaze turned disdainful when she looked at Ye Lengan. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation she endured thest time she had gone to find Ye Lengan. If Ye Lengan was so ungrateful, she had no right to stay by Ruilings side. Previously, the Ye family had discussed the idea of a marriage alliance, but Huangfu Ruilingter declined. To Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s surprise, the youngdy of the Ye family hade in person. So she promptly brought Ye Wanwan to the door. In her view, only someone like Ye Wanwan was worthy of Huangfu Ruiling. What¡¯s more, the most crucial factor was that if Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Wanwan got together, there was a high likelihood that Huangfu Ruiling would spend most of his time in the Hidden World. Then, the position of the family head would naturally return to Huangfu Jingzhang. At that point, she would still be the matriarch of the Huangfu family. Ye Wanwan took a step forward, her face adorned with a courteous and polite smile. ¡°Ruiling, long time no see. I remember thest time we met was at the meeting of the major families a few years ago. Since I had some business over here today, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± It was as if Ye Lengan didn¡¯t exist. In her eyes, Ye Lengan was indeed no threat to her. She was the daughter of the Ye family in the Hidden World, with exceptional alchemy skills and high regard within the family. She naturally didn¡¯t consider a mortal girl like Ye Lengan a threat. Ye Lengan, however, remained unruffled. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Huangfu Ruiling, her gaze exuding interest. It was as if she were saying, ¡°You¡¯re quite fortunate with thedies!¡± Of course, she was only jesting. Even though something like this had happened, she didn¡¯t feel angry. She understood that, in the end, this matter had little to do with Huangfu Ruiling.
However, for some reason, she felt ufortable deep down whenever she faced Ye Wanwan. It was as if they were fated to be enemies. Was it because Ye Wanwan had taken an interest in Huangfu Ruiling that she felt this way? However, she hadn¡¯t experienced these feelings when facing Zhongyu Yiran earlier! Huangfu Ruilingpletely ignored Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even nce at her but instead fixed his gaze on Zhongyu Liuying, speaking coldly, ¡°l recall saying before that my affairs are not up for your discretion. Or do you think this lesson hasn¡¯t been enough for you?¡± Huangfu Ruilings words caused Zhongyu Liuying to alternate between pale and flushed. She hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to be so dismissive, speaking this way to her in front of Ye Wanwan and Ye Lengan. She wanted to say something and assert her maternal authority, but facing Huangfu Ruiling, she felt a bit timorous. Her expression turned awkward. ¡°Ruiling, don¡¯t me Mrs. Huangfu.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t appear to be angered by Huangfu Ruilings neglect. Instead, she stood up once more and smiled, saying, ¡°1 don¡¯t mean anything else. It¡¯s just friends having a meal together. 1 don¡¯t think thisdy is so petty that she¡¯d get upset over something so trivial.¡± As she ended her words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze brieflynded on Ye Lengan. Although it was a quick look, a hint of disdain and hostility flickered in her eyes when she looked at Ye Lengan. Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling was far from pleased. He wanted to say something, but Ye Lengan halted him with a look. ¡°Then you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Ye Lengan remained undaunted. She locked eyes with Ye Wanwan and spoke with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a pretty possessive woman, so I don¡¯t like my boyfriend dining with other girls. Miss, you¡¯re not so small-minded to get angry over such a trifling matter, are you?¡± Obviously, Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Lengan to respond so directly, bluntly disying her possessive nature. She was somewhat taken aback but proceeded, ¡°Miss, you should understand that if you¡¯re too overbearing, choking your man, your rtionship is likely toe to an end. You don¡¯t mean to say that your man can¡¯t have any female friends in the future, do you?¡± Following the news that the Huangfu family had rejected the marriage proposal, she had thoroughly investigated Huangfu Ruiling. Therefore, she was well aware of the so-called girlfriend in Huangfu Ruilings life. Nheless, even though she was aware of Ye Lengan¡¯s existence, she had never regarded her with any importance. From her perspective, she doubted how long Huangfu Ruilings affection wouldst. No matter what, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t measure up to her. She had great confidence that Huangfu Ruiling would ultimately choose her. As a result, she was unsurprised to find Ye Lengan in Huangfu Ruilings office. In fact, when facing Ye Lengan, she always assumed a haughty demeanor. However, there was something she found displeasing about Ye Lengan the moment sheid eyes on her. And it wasn¡¯t an ordinary aversion but a profound rejection from her very soul. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated,¡± Ye Lengan responded with a smile, ¡°l don¡¯t mind my boyfriend having friends of the opposite sex. I¡¯m only concerned about the presence of those with ulterior motives, posing as friends but intending to encroach upon my territory.¡± Upon saying this, Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and adopted a coquettish tone, ¡°Darling, do you think you¡¯d be upset if I acted this way?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Huangfu Ruiling readily cooperated. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disy of coquettishness, he also found it novel. ¡°As long as you say the word, I can rid myself of any opposite-sex friends.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings reply, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt that this was overly exaggerated. Moreover, she herself wasn¡¯t capable of such high-handedness. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t possibly interfere. So, she gazed at Huangfu Ruiling with an expression of gratitude. ¡®Darling, I knew you were the best.¡± She then turned to Ye Wanwan, provocatively saying, ¡°See, even my darling agrees. Miss Ye Wanwan, you can leave now. The exit is right over there.. Goodbye!¡¯ Chapter 445 - 445: Leaving in a huff 1 Chapter 445 - 445: Leaving in a huff 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing such a clear directive to leave, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression soured. She chose to disregard Ye Lengan and turned her attention to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Ruiling,¡± she began, ¡°The Ye and Huangfu families have always had a good rtionship. Yet, your girlfriend boasts so shamelessly. Is she trying to sabotage our families¡¯ rtionship?¡± Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brows and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t use my name so casually. Miss Ye Wanwan, are you implying that you can represent the Ye family?¡± Faced with Huangfu Ruilings direct question, Ye Wanwan hesitated in response. Although her father was the current family head and she held a significant position in the family, she couldn¡¯t fully represent the Ye family. Huangfu Ruilings statement felt like a stinging p to her face. ¡°Ruiling.¡± Ye Wanwan attempted to salvage the conversation. ¡°With the Family Competition about to start, can¡¯t we sit dovvn and discuss the matter?¡± While speaking, she shot a challenging look at Ye Leng¡¯an. The young woman from the mortal world couldn¡¯tprehend the gravity of the situation. Even if she did understand, she had no way to participate. This exemplified the stark contrast between Ye Wanwan and Ye Lengan. Their starting points were worlds apart. Huangfu Ruiling raised his head, his gaze cool, as he remarked, ¡®Given that this is a familypetition, the Ye and Huangfu families are now in opposition. Do you genuinely believe there¡¯s anything left to discuss between us as adversaries?¡± This response left Ye Wanwan¡¯s face flushed with anger. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, stifling augh. Though she tried to conceal it, the office was small, and few individuals were present, making her restrainedughter conspicuously audible.
Ye Wanwan¡¯s countenance had already deteriorated, and upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s subduedughter, it only grew worse. She shot Ye Lengan a gaze filled with murderous intent. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Ye Lengan quipped in response to the look, showing no fear. In fact, she found it amusing. didn¡¯t make that statement; I justughed. I didn¡¯t offend you. You can¡¯t possibly think I¡¯m an easy target to tease, can you?¡± ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Ye Wanwan retorted through gritted teeth, her anger intensifying. As the Ye family¡¯s daughter, her willingness to marry Huangfu Ruiling was an act of courtesy. However, now that she hade in person, she was met with such treatment. Even a young woman from the mortal world dared to ridicule her. This thought kindled Ye Wanwan¡¯s anger, and without any warning, she extended her hand. A ball of mes flew towards Ye Lengan. As an alchemist, she possessed excellent control over fire. The me on her body had been discovered by her father in a secretnd within the Hidden World. With her father¡¯s assistance, she had managed to harness this spiritual fire. It had since fused with her, allowing her to manipte it as she wished. The existence of this spiritual fire had facilitated her significant advancements in alchemy. However, she didn¡¯t intend to harm Ye Lengan. She simply aimed to teach her a lesson. After all, the rules of the Hidden World were clear, and she didn¡¯t want to incur the wrath of thew enforcement team over a girl like Ye Lengan. Huangfu Ruiling refrained from intervening, as he knew that this small me posed no real threat to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, when he looked at Ye Wanwan, his gaze radiated a chilling intensity. Witnessing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s inaction, Ye Wanwan felt a surge of relief. In her view, it seemed that Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t hold Ye Lengan in particrly high regard. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained passive in the face of Ye I ,eng¡¯an¡¯s nredicament.. Chapter 446 - 446: Leaving in a huff 2 Chapter 446 - 446: Leaving in a huff 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meanwhile, Zhongyu Liuying stood at the side, on the brink of eximing in astonishment. Even though she possessed a good understanding of the Hidden World, shecked the innate talent for cultivation. Therefore, most of her knowledge in this area remained theoretical. Witnessing such a situation unfold before her eyes had left her utterly uposed. In the presence of all those watching, the me had already advanced close to Ye Lengan. Just as it seemed about to collide with Ye Lengan, something unexpected urred. Ye Lengan extended her hand and swiftly caught the small me. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an. She eximed, ¡®You¡¯re also a cultivator.¡± The revtion that Ye Lengan, whom she had previously disregarded, was a cultivator, left Ye Wanwan astounded. What was more, the crucial detail was that she possessed a spiritual fire. Though it wasn¡¯t the core entity of the spiritual fire, it was merely a small clone. Nheless, even in this form, it possessed significant power. Even individuals with formidable cultivation abilities might dodge it with effort, but it was virtually impossible to catch it directly as Ye Lengan had done. ¡°Is this so strange?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded as she tightened her grip. She continued, ¡°Do you think that only those from the Hidden World can cultivate? There¡¯s always someone better than you. Don¡¯t assume that you¡¯re the best.¡¯ ¡°Give my spiritual fire back,¡± Ye Wanwan demanded, noticing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. She grew increasingly anxious. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± While she was uncertain about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions, seeing the spiritual fire clone in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grasp made her uneasy. ¡°Give it back to you?¡± Ye Lengan seemed to find this idea amusing. ¡°Have you ever heard of a situation where someone attacked you with a weapon, and after they took your weapon, they returned it to you voluntarily? Do you think I shouldugh at your naivety or did I give you the illusion that I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand movements did not cease. Instead, she mped her fist more tightly, and the me, held within her hand, not only failed to injure her palm but seemed to struggle, much like it was being pinched.
¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan seethed with anger at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s audacious attitude. She leveled a threatening gaze at Ye Lengan and warned, ¡°Ye Lengan, you better think carefully before taking action. Remember, Huangfu Ruiling won¡¯t protect you forever.¡± For any reason, Ye Wanwan refused to back down. The moment sheid eyes on Ye Lengan earlier, she felt incredibly uneasy. It was as though Ye Lengan posed a significant threat to her. Despite their first meeting, it felt like encountering an archenemy. Perhaps that was what they meant by a natural discord! Moreover, she was the daughter of the Ye family. Throughout her life, no one had everpelled her to submit. ¡°Heh, it seems you don¡¯t attach much importance to this.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile as she continued, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll handle it directly for you!¡¯ With these words, Ye Lengan clenched her fist. In an instant, the small me that had rested in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand vanished. ¡°Ye Lengan, you b*tch!¡± Observing the me¡¯s disappearance, Ye Wanwan teetered on the verge of losing herposure. Her eyes reddened, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. She gazed at Ye Lengan with a re filled with intense hatred. ¡°You actually dared to destroy my spiritual fire. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Despite the destruction affecting only a small clone of the spiritual fire, the spiritual fire¡¯s potency would be considerably diminished. While the spiritual fire wielded full power in the past, it now retained only about half. Moreover, the spiritual fire had already merged with her, and the loss of one of its clones was damaging, leaving her injured. She had suffered internal injuries, which would require at least two to three months to heal. Unfortunately, the Family Competition was about tomence, and her situation was far from ideal. ¡°From the moment you initiated an attack against me, you should have been mentally prepared for this,¡± Ye Lengan chuckled as she observed Ye Wanwan¡¯s resentful eyes. She continued, ¡°Did you think I should just sit there and await my demise? In the battle, there are victors and vanquished. You initiated the attack, and now, you can¡¯t me anyone but yourself..¡± Chapter 447 - 447: Leaving in a Huff 3 Chapter 447 - 447: Leaving in a Huff 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡­¡¯ Upon hearing these words, Ye Wanwan felt her chest ache even more, and she subsequently spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright?¡± Witnessing this situation, Zhongyu Liuying was deeply worried. She promptly approached and supported Ye Wanwan while expressing her concern, saying, ¡°l should get you to the hospital immediately!¡¯ Zhongyu Liuying was unsure how the situation had taken such a turn. Initially, she had only wanted to bring Ye Wanwan to see Huangfu Ruiling. Her intention was to make Huangfu Ruiling realize that Ye Wanwan was his best choice. However, she had never expected that Ye Wanwan would suddenly take action. What was even more surprising was that Ye Lengan was not an ordinary person and even got Ye Wanwan injured. Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; she was the daughter of the Ye family. With Ye Wanwan being injured on their turf, it didn¡¯t matter who had struck first. In the end, they would definitely note out unscathed. The Ye family would never let this matter slide, and as for the Huangfu family, there was no guarantee they¡¯d be on their side. Now that the situation had escted to this point, what could they do? However, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t pay any heed to Zhongyu Liuyings well-meaning intentions. When Zhongyu Liuying approached to help her, she pushed her aside and took out a pill from her storage bag, swallowing it directly. Once her breathing eased a bit, she raised her head, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling, and spoke, ¡°l will definitely report today¡¯s events to my father. Huangfu Ruiling, by underestimating me like this, the Ye family won¡¯t let you off. Don¡¯t assume that the Huangfu family will protect you just because you possess some skills. Let¡¯s see whether l, as the youngdy of the Ye family, or just a family branch, carries more weight within the Huangfu family.¡± She knew that Huangfu Ruiling was exceptionally powerful. Many years ago, she had witnessed him in action. Back then, his prowess had allowed her to escape unscathed. Even in a wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t hide his grace. That was the moment she fell for Huangfu Ruiling and desired to marry into the Huangfu family.
Yet, despite Huangfu Ruilings exceptional strength, he was still a mere member of a branch of the Huangfu family, and his physical disability had him reliant on a wheelchair. Therefore, no matter how much she pleaded, her father would not consent to their union. She had worked diligently to raise her status within her family. Only by doing so could she persuade her father to agree to her choice. Ultimately, she seeded. Consequently, she immediately arranged for someone to send word to the Huangfu family, revealing her intention to form an alliance. She had initially believed that her proposal would be readily epted by the Huangfu family. After all, it was a win-win situation for both families. Furthermore, she intended to marry a branch member; there should have been no issue. However, reality had dealt her a severe blow. The Huangfu family tly rejected the alliance proposal and even stated that they had the sole right to arrange marriages for their disciples. Upon hearing this response, her father was incensed and even ordered her to abandon her ns. She refused to concede and had thus traveled from the Hidden World to the mortal world, all to meet Huangfu Ruiling personally. She wanted to show him her exceptional qualities and gain his consent to their union. But she never anticipated that her visit would be met with scorn, not wee. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s not be hasty.¡± Zhongyu Liuying said, full of anxiety, as she stepped in to mediate, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter carefully.¡± Should Ye Wanwan indeed report the incident, the Ye family would undoubtedly not easily let it go. At that point, it was easy to imagine the choices the main family might make to quell the matter. ¡°It¡¯s toote to realize your mistake now.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and continued, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, if you apologize now and promise to break up with Ye Lengan, 1 might consider sparing you.¡± ¡°Ruiling, you should agree quickly!¡± Before Huangfu Ruiling could respond, Zhongyu Liuying urged him, ¡°Do you really want the main family to punish you?¡± If this matter escted, not only would Huangfu Ruiling be implicated, but even Huangfu Ruixiang would be affected. Although Ruixiangs talent in cultivation might not match that of Huangfu Ruiling, it was by no means inferior.. If he were disdained by the main family due to this incident, what future would await him? Chapter 448 - 448: Leaving in a huff L,- Chapter 448 - 448: Leaving in a huff L,- Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Zhongyu Liuying. He simply said to Ye Wanwan with indifference, ¡°If you want to file aint, go ahead.¡¯ His nonchnt demeanor was almost as if he was about to ask, ¡°Shall 1 escort you there?¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude, Ye Wanwan¡¯s anger red up even more. She turned away and left. Before departing, she couldn¡¯t resist shooting a hateful nce in the direction of Ye Lengan. Zhongyu Liuying stood in ce, watching Ye Wanwan depart and then observing Huangfu Ruiling, who remainedposed. She found herself at a loss, unsure of what to do. Ultimately, Zhongyu Liuying followed after Ye Wanwan. Her top priority was to figure out how to prevent Ye Wanwan from filing aint. However, when she came out, Ye Wanwan had already disappeared without a trace. So, Zhongyu Liuying returned to the office. Upon entering the office, she saw Huangfu Ruiling, who remained remarkably calm. She then nced at Ye Lengan, the source of all the trouble, and her anger intensified. Without hesitation, she pointed at Ye Lengan and scolded, ¡°Ye Lengan, do you even understand what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯ve caused such a massive mess, and you don¡¯t show an ounce of remorse!¡± ¡°What is there to feel remorse for? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, entirely unconcerned. ¡°I was merely defending myself. As for her getting hurt, it was because her skills werecking. She can¡¯t me anyone ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Zhongyu Liuying felt like she was on the brink of losing herposure. ¡°She¡¯s the youngdy of the Hidden Worlds Ye family! Your actions right now are making you an enemy of the Ye family. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us into it!¡±
¡°l don¡¯t care who she is,¡± Ye Lengan retorted. Compared to Zhongyu Liuyings agitation, Ye Lengan remained surprisinglyposed. ¡°However, if you expect me to stand there and get beaten, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± Hearing this reply, Zhongyu Liuying felt like her head was about to explode. She believed that if she continued talking to Ye Lengan, she might faint at any moment. So, she turned around and said to Huangfu Ruiling directly, ¡°Ruiling, what should we do now? The main family won¡¯t stand up against the Ye family for you.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked, ncing at Zhongyu Liuying with a tone of warning. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯d better refrain from getting involved in such matters in the future, or else you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourself.¡± ¡°Ruiling, why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Zhongyu Liuying tried to persuade him earnestly. ¡°Ye Lengan is not suitable for you at all. Look at the speed at which she causes trouble. All she¡¯ll do is drag you down.¡± ¡°Stay out of my business,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied coldly, gazing at Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°If you want to continue livingfortably within the Huangfu family, then behave yourself. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll maintain this level offort in the future.¡¯ Confronted by that icy stare, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but shudder. When she looked at Huangfu Ruiling, she felt a genuine fear brewing in her heart. Here was her son, the one she had carried in her womb for ten months, and yet, in the face of this son, she inexplicably felt a sense of dread deep within her. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhongyu Liuying asked, suppressing the fear in her heart. She felt a tinge of sadness as she added, ¡°Ruiling, I¡¯m your mother! How can you treat me this way?¡± ¡°This is not a threat,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded with an unwavering tone. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating a fact.¡± Being looked at with such eyes, Zhongyu Liuying felt like she was on the verge of suffocation. Overwhelmed, she turned and left without uttering another word. Her hasty footsteps, however, seemed more like a hasty escape. ¡°You seem to have scared her away,¡± Ye Lengan remarked, finding the situation amusing. ¡°l never expected your own mother to be afraid of you!¡¯ ¡°She meddles too much,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated calmly. ¡°And she hides her self-interest under the pretense of doing what¡¯s best for me. The real reason she¡¯s so angry is that she failed to secure any benefits.¡± ¡°Does it really matter to you what happens to Ye Wanwan?¡± Ye Lengan inquired, raising a hand to support her chin. She blinked at Huangfu Ruiling and asked, ¡°She¡¯s the youngdy of the Ye family, after all.¡± Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s expression, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. So, he directly asked, ¡°What would you do if I said yes? Tell me, what¡¯s your n?¡± He was curious to hear whether Ye Lengan could articte a coherent n. ¡°There¡¯s no other n!¡± Ye Lengan straightened up and leaned back. She spread her hands and adopted a nonchnt attitude. ¡°The one who starts the provocation is in the wrong. No matter how you reason with me, I don¡¯t feel like I did anything wrong. Besides, I already showed restraint. Ye Wanwan is indeed quite audacious. She actually dared to y with fire in front of me. She¡¯s overestimating herself. I merely destroyed the fire clone, and that was already an act of restraint.¡± She was the ultimate fire maniptor! If she had really wanted to take action, she could have easily used that fire clone to extinguish the source of the fire on Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. It was just a small spiritual fire, yet Ye Wanwan dared to act so arrogantly in front of her. It was simply asking for trouble. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huangfu Ruiling added. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you even care about what she does? I don¡¯t think you should be concerned about such matters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll end up at a disadvantage!¡± Ye Lengan smiled and exined, ¡°If the Ye familyes knocking at your door, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know how to handle it.¡± ¡°Even if the Ye family doese, they won¡¯t gain any advantages,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nonchntly. ¡°Although the Ye family is known for alchemy, there are other alchemical families in the Hidden World that have been keeping a close eye on them. While they might not be as powerful as the Ye family, they¡¯ve always been coveting the Ye family¡¯s position. The Ye family excels in alchemy, but in terms of cultivation, they can¡¯tpare to other families.¡¯ If the Ye family acted unreasonably, there were ways to nurture other alchemical families so they could potentially rece the Ye family. Despite being an alchemical family, the Ye family was undoubtedly not as formidable as the Huangfu family.. Chapter 449 - 449: First Place 1 Chapter 449 - 449: First ce 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Outside the examination hall, students participating in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, along with their school¡¯s principal and teachers, remained anxiously waiting. Despite the winter chill, they persevered and waited outside. Ye Xiyuan was among them. Though she maintained a facade ofposure, her heart was brimming with anxiety, especially as the system remained unresponsive to her repeated calls. It nearly doubled her apprehension. While the system had shown signs of issues recently, she knew she couldn¡¯t seed without its help. She had just submitted several clothing design drafts to Ye Li, and thepany¡¯s hopes for the fashion designpetition now rested on her shoulders. Without the system¡¯s aid, victory was impossible. She dreaded the prospect of losing her utility and how her father, Ye Li, might treat her. She couldn¡¯t rely on Murong Yanshu any longer. They hadn¡¯t crossed paths since thest banquet. Even phone calls to the Nangong family only received a dismissive reply from the servants iming she was too busy. She knew clearly that Murong Yanshu had distanced herself from her following the revtions made by Nangong Xuyao at the event. Though she retained the title of Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter, she couldn¡¯t bask in her godmother¡¯s glory. Now, she could only pray for divine intervention, hoping to secure first ce in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition. Only then could she reap the rewards from the system. With her augmented beauty and innate excellence, finding a man superior to Nangong Xuyao shouldn¡¯t be too challenging. Shengan High School¡¯s principal, Zheng Anyang, remained outside, not in his car, anxiously awaiting the results. Despite his confidence in Ye Lengan, he couldn¡¯tpletely ease his mind as the results hadn¡¯t been announced yet. ¡°Hey, Principal Zheng, you¡¯re waiting for the results!¡± The principal of Capital No.l High School approached, looking at Zheng Anyang with a smiling face. He quipped, ¡®Principal Zheng, you seem full of confidence this time! I wonder if the oue will align with your wishes!¡± ¡°Hehe, the results will be revealed soon, won¡¯t they?¡± Zheng Anyang replied with a confident smile. ¡°l know Capital No.l High School has dominated for several years. It¡¯s time for you to take a step back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about one¡¯s own abilities,¡± Principal Zhou asserted with confidence. ¡°As long as Principal Zhengs students possess the capability, they¡¯ll im the top spot.¡±
Despite his words, Principal Zhou exuded strong faith in his own students. After all, over the past few years, their school had consistently emerged as the victor in the Mathematical Olympiad. Most of the capital¡¯s finest students had congregated at Capital No.l High School, and with their robust teaching staff, the quality of their students was unparalleled. ¡°Of course,¡± Zheng Anyang concurred, shing a confident smile. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll see the abilities of our two schools¡¯ students.¡¯ ¡°It appears Principal Zheng is indeed quite confident!¡± Principal Zhou nodded and grinned. ¡°I heard that a student from your school submitted her paper half an hour into the exam!¡± This information was not a secret; it was likely that everyone in the examination hall was aware. When the student left the examination hall, she had done so openly, with no intention of concealing anything. Zheng Anyang was aware that Principal Zhou was referring to Ye Lengan, but he remainedposed and responded, ¡°Indeed, there is such a student.¡± ¡°Then it seems that your school¡¯s students are truly remarkable!¡± Principal Zhou smiled and remarked, ¡°They say several professors from the Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department were involved in setting the Mathematical Olympiad this time. It¡¯s said to be the most challenging paper in history. Yet, your student submitted her paper within half an hour. It seems that you¡¯ve educated her well!¡± Though Principal Zhou praised the student, his expression showed no admiration. Instead, he appeared to be enjoying the spectacle, indicating his skepticism regarding the student¡¯s ability to excel in all the questions.. Chapter 450 - 450: First Place 2 Chapter 450 - 450: First ce 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Principal Zhou¡¯s words, Zheng Anyangs heart skipped a beat. However, he maintained a calm demeanor. ¡°While we are teachers, we can¡¯t interfere too much in the students¡¯ affairs. As for the difficulty of the questions, it varies from person to person. Some find them difficult, while others may find them easy. It depends on the students¡¯ abilities.¡± When he heard that the questions were very difficult, he felt a bit uneasy. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s abilities, but Ye Leng¡¯an had turned in her paper quite early this time, which made him feel somewhat uneasy. However, in the end, he chose to trust Ye Lengan. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason, but the confidence Ye Lengan disyed seemed genuine. Besides, he was well aware of Ye Lengan¡¯s abilities. ¡°It seems that Principal Zheng has a lot of confidence in your students,¡± Principal Zhou nodded and said with a smile. ¡°l just hope that the student won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know the results shortly, won¡¯t we?¡± Zheng Anyang also smiled and said, ¡°1 just hope that when Principal Zhou learns the results, you can face them calmly.¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Principal Zhou said confidently, with a hint of pride on his face. ¡°You¡¯re aware of Li Quan from our school, I¡¯m sure. He¡¯s exceptionally talented in mathematics. I believe you also know that Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department has already reserved a spot for him. It¡¯s a bit of a pity, though. This year, he¡¯s in his senior year, thest chance for him to bring honor to Capital No. 1 High School.¡± When Principal Zhou mentioned Li Quan, Zheng Anyangs mouth twitched slightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything more. At that moment, a person emerged with a red list and affixed it to the notice board. Clearly, this was the result of the Mathematical Olympiadpetition. The champion would soon be revealed. Upon seeing the red list, many people swarmed to it, eager to be the first to
know the results. Zheng Anyang and Principal Zhou, as school principals, couldn¡¯t join the crowd. Instead, they stood a short distance away, waiting for their school representatives to inform them of the oue. In just a short while, Zheng Anyang spotted Qian Tong hurrying over with an excited smile on his face, Seeing the excitement on Qian Tongs face, Zheng Anyangs heart eased. Just from Qian Tong¡¯s expression, he knew that the result was as they expected. The thought of outperforming Capital No. 1 High School this time couldn¡¯t help but make his heart race. Principal Zhou, however, remained as steady as a rock, evidently not believing that Shengan High School could surpass Capital No. 1 High School. He believed it was probably because Sheng¡¯an High School had performed well that Qian Tong was so excited. ¡°Principal, Principal, first ce!¡± Qian Tong rushed over to Zheng Anyang, unable to contain his excitement. ¡°This time, the first ce goes to Ye Lengan, it¡¯s Ye Lengan; she secured the first ce.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon receiving a confirmed answer, Zheng Anyang¡¯s previously high- strung heart gradually rxed. He tried to suppress the excitement inside, but his smile gave him away. ¡°Principal Zhou, what a pity! I thought that Li Quan from your school would win the championship for the third consecutive year. I didn¡¯t expect that in the final year, our school¡¯s student would actually surpass him. It¡¯s a real shame.¡± Principal Zhou¡¯s expression wavered as he asked with doubt, ¡°Is the first ce really from your school this time? Could you have made a mistake?¡± ¡°Principal Zhou, rest assured,¡± Qian Tong assured him, patting his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve double-checked it several times, and it¡¯s Ye Lengan from our school. As for Li Quan from your school, he¡¯s in second ce.¡± This assurance was like a sharp arrow piercing Principal Zhou¡¯s heart, causing his expression to turn somewhat ugly. If he was confident just moments ago, he was now feeling quite frustrated. At this point, Zheng Anyang continued to drive the knife into Principal Zhou¡¯s heart. ¡°Principal Zhou, I think there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know! The first ce this time, Ye Lengan from our school, is the same one who turned in her paper after only half an hour..¡± Chapter 451 - 451: First Place 3 Chapter 451 - 451: First ce 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°l told you! The difficulty of this paper might be very challenging for the students of your school. However, for our school¡¯s students, it might be rather straightforward. Just like our school¡¯s Ye Lengan. She only needed half an hour toplete this test paper and still secured first ce. Doesn¡¯t this indicate a difference in skill?¡± Principal Zhou¡¯s expression grew even less pleasant, and he couldn¡¯t maintain his smile any longer. ¡°It seems your school truly has an abundance of talent! I hadn¡¯t heard of this Ye Lengan from your school before.¡± If he had known that Shengan High School had a student like this, he would have tried to recruit her a long time ago. There would be no need for Zheng Anyang to be boastful. ¡°Principal, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t just take first ce; she scored a perfect one!¡± Qian Tong continued, ¡°l knew it, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s level is exceptionally high! It¡¯s been said that the questions this time were genuinely difficult, but she still managed to achieve a perfect score.¡± After hearing Qian Tongs words, Zheng Anyang became even happier but also much calmer. Earlier, he had already underestimated Ye Lengan. Just as they were conversing, an elderly man wearing ck-framed sses, who looked schrly, walked towards them. Upon seeing the elderly man, the tense atmosphere between Zheng Anyang and Principal Zhou immediately dissipated, and both of them revealed respectful expressions as they greeted him. ¡°Elder Sun!¡± Elder Sun was not an ordinary person. He served as the dean of Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department and the dean of the National Mathematics Research Center. He could be considered the representative figure of the entire mathematicsmunity of this country and a renowned mathematician on the international stage. In this country, anyone involved in mathematics regarded Elder Sun as a role model.
Usually, Elder Sun rarely made public appearances. The fact that he had suddenly appeared here was quite surprising. ¡°You must be Principal Zheng, right?¡± Elder Sun, devoid of arrogance, appeared particrly calm and affable when addressing Zheng Anyang. ¡°You are the principal of Shengan High School, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Sun, nice to meet you.¡± Zheng Anyangs attitude was highly respectful. ¡°You can call me Xiao Zheng.¡± He had a faint inkling that Elder Sun hade to see him this time due to Ye Lengan. After all, thepetition had just concluded, and Ye Lengan had achieved such an exceptional result, making her a likely candidate for Elder Sun¡¯s attention. However, he truly hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Sun would appear for a mathpetition. In previous Mathematical Olympiadpetitions, Elder Sun had never made an appearance. Principal Zhou, standing on the side, appeared surprised and somewhat uneasy. This was because their school¡¯s student Li Quan had held the top position for the past two years, yet Elder Sun never showed up. Now, Ye Lengan from Shengan High School had secured the top position once by chance, and she had already garnered Elder Sun¡¯s attention. ¡°Xiao Zheng, I¡¯vee here this time to meet Ye Lengan from your school.¡± Elder Sun smiled and continued, ¡°Her performance this time was truly outstanding. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zheng Anyangs face showed signs of difficulty, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. For one, Ye Lengan had already left, and she wasn¡¯t here, Secondly, he wasn¡¯t certain whether Ye Lengan would be willing to meet Elder Sun. After all, Ye Lengan was different from other students. He truly couldn¡¯t make decisions on her behalf. He also feared that if he came across as too forceful, Ye Lengan might choose to transfer schools. He knew that Principal Zhou would undoubtedly be tempted after finding out about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence. ¡°Is there any inconvenience?¡± Seeing Zheng Anyangs expression, Elder Sun showed no signs of anger. Instead, he spoke politely, ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, just let me know.¡± ¡°Elder Sun, it would be Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s honor to meet you. However, this student is a bit different from the others.¡± Zheng Anyang could only muster the courage to continue, ¡°She left after submitting her paper, and even if I try to contact her now, there¡¯s a high chance she won¡¯te.¡± ¡°l see!¡± Elder Sun remainedpletely untroubled. He even nodded in agreement. ¡°l understand that these brilliant students can be somewhat arrogant.. May I ask if it would be convenient for me to visit your school to meet her?¡± Chapter 452 - 452: First Place 4 Chapter 452 - 452: First ce 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing these words, Zheng Anyang was greatly honored, and he quickly responded, ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Elder Sun gave a nod and added, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll visit your school tomorrow to meet Student Ye Lengan.¡± With that, Elder Sun turned to leave. ¡°Elder Sun, please wait,¡± Principal Zhou, who had been quiet until now, suddenly spoke. Hearing the voice, Elder Sun turned back, looking at Principal Zhou with a hint of curiosity. ¡°You are¡­¡± He genuinely didn¡¯t recognize the person before him. It was impossible to know everyone from all the participating schools. He only knew about Zheng Anyang because he had inquired. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in meeting Zheng Anyang but rather Ye Lengan. ¡°Elder Sun, I¡¯m the principal of Capital No. 1 High School. You can call me Xiao Zhou,¡± Principal Zhou replied with a smile. ¡®You should have some impression of our school¡¯s student, Li Quan. He won the Mathematical Olympiad in the past two years. He¡¯s here today, and you¡¯ve always been his role model. Would you have time to meet him? By the way, he has already been granted early admission to Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department. In September this year, he will be a student at your university.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Lengan couldpare to Li Quan. Ye Lengan had only secured the championship this year, while Li Quan had won the championship consecutively for two years. Even though he didn¡¯t get first ce this time, he still achieved second ce. Such a track record was undoubtedly much better than what Ye Lengan had aplished. ¡°l see.¡± Elder Sun replied with some waning interest. ¡°Your student seems quite capable. However, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± As Elder Sun was about to leave, Principal Zhou felt a bit of dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Elder Sun, my student, Li Quan, is far more outstanding than that Ye
Lengan. If you meet him, you won¡¯t regret it, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Do you know why you want to meet Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Elder Sun didn¡¯t respond to Principal Zhou¡¯s statement; instead, he posed a somewhat unrted question. Principal Zhou remained silent, clearly unaware. Even Zheng Anyang, standing nearby, was equally puzzled. The Mathematical Olympiad had been held for many years, yet Elder Sun¡¯s participation had never been heard of, let alone his desire to meet the first-ce student afterward. Elder Sun proceeded to exin, ¡°This time¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad was unquestionably the most challenging ever. But do you know why it was so difficult? It¡¯s because, in thispetition, I set the final question. It was a problem just recently resolved in the history of mathematics. Until recently, it remained an unsolved problem in the world of mathematics. Just a month ago, a German mathematician managed to solve it. However, the steps required to solve the problem are quite intricate. Nevertheless, even so, it created quite a stir in the mathematicalmunity. On a whim, I included this mathematical problem, and the only person who managed to solve it was Ye Lengan. Most importantly, her approach to solving it was simpler and more straightforward than the German mathematician¡¯s. Do you understand what this means? Once Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s method is publicized, it will create a sensation in the entire field of mathematics.¡¯ Elder Sun¡¯s face flushed with excitement as he spoke. His enthusiasm was evident. Upon hearing these words, both Zheng Anyang and Principal Zhou were left speechless,pletely taken aback. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t considered this possibility. Not far away, Ye Xiyuan, who had been listed on the honor roll, had turned pale. She not only failed to secure first ce but didn¡¯t even make it into the top ten. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a result. Before leaving in the morning, she had made a solemn promise to her parents, asserting that she would undoubtedly clinch the top spot this time. Yet, the oue now was that she hadn¡¯t even made the top ten. Moreover, the person who had secured first ce was the one she despised the most. Such a starkparison was hard for her to ept. Most importantly, she had epted a task from the system earlier. Now that her mission had failed, did it mean her punishment was about to begin? Failure in this mission would result in the system taking back all the intelligence bonuses it had previously awarded her. She had felt a decline in her cognitive abilities before. Was the system¡¯s punishment already underway? She was truly eager to get in touch with the system and gain a clear understanding. However, she couldn¡¯t establish contact no matter how hard she tried. She couldn¡¯t fathom how she would manage if she lost her intelligence bonus in the future. Currently, she was one of the top students in the school, and everyone praised her. If her performance suddenly plummeted, how would others perceive her? Furthermore, she was soon to represent her familyspany in a fashion designpetition. Now that she had lost her intelligence bonus, did she still stand a chance of winning? As she contemted these thoughts, she felt like her world was copsing. Her only thought at the moment was to urgently contact the system and seek a clear exnation. While people around discussed the Mathematical Olympiad, no one paid attention to the pale-faced Ye Xiyuan. And even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t think much of it. After all, each year, there were always a few who couldn¡¯t ept the results. Presently, everyone was discussing the sudden emergence of the first-ce winner, Ye Lengan. This was because the leading candidate for the championship this time was Li Quan from Capital No. 1 High School. Everyone knew that Li Quan was highly gifted in mathematics; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to secure the championship for two consecutive years. They had assumed that Li Quan would also clinch the championship this time, marking a triumphant end to his high school journey with three consecutive victories. Unexpectedly, in this final year, Ye Lengan from Shengan High School managed to seize the title. However, everyone was truly intrigued by Ye Lengan, especially after hearing that she had submitted her paper just thirty minutes into the exam. Achieving full marks on such a challenging paper in such a brief timeframe couldn¡¯t help but arouse curiosity. Although people discussed the matter, not seeing the key figure dampened their enthusiasm.. Chapter 453 - 453: Persuasion 1 Chapter 453 - 453: Persuasion 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Early the following morning, Ye Lengan arrived at Shengan High School and was greeted by arge red banner hanging at the school gate. The banner read, ¡°Congrattions to Student Ye Lengan for achieving first ce in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition.¡± The corners of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched when she saw the prominent banner. While she had anticipated securing the first ce, she hadn¡¯t expected the principal to disy such a banner. What was more surprising was the speed with which it was erected; the results had only been released yesterday afternoon, yet the banner was already in ce this morning. Upon entering the school, Ye Lengan attracted the attention of many students. However, their gazes differed from those in the past; they were now filled with admiration and respect. It was quite an astonishing transformation for Ye Lengan, who had initially achieved average academic results at the beginning of thest semester but had since made a remarkable ascent to consistently secure first ce. Facing the curious looks of the students, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. Instead of proceeding directly to her ssroom, she made her way to the principal¡¯s office, as she hade today with the intention of holding the principal to his promise. Upon arriving at the principal¡¯s office door, she knocked and, after receiving a response, entered. However, she was taken aback upon seeing that apart from the principal, there was another elderly gentleman in the office, They were seated on the sofa, sipping tea. Not expecting to find a guest in the principal¡¯s office, Ye Lengan nodded politely to Zheng Anyang and said, ¡°Principal, I apologize for not knowing there was a guest here. I¡¯lle back to speak with youter.¡± With an outsider present in the principal¡¯s office, she felt ufortable discussing the matter of grade skipping with the principal at that moment. Therefore, she decided to leave and return after ss. ¡°Student Ye Lengan, please wait!¡± Seeing Ye Lengan about to turn and leave, Zheng Anyang immediately rose and called out to her, ¡°This is Elder Sun, who came specifically to meet you. Surprised by Zheng Anyangs words, Ye Lengan hesitated for a moment and then turned back, approaching Elder Sun. Upon seeing Ye Lengan, the elderly gentleman who had been enjoying tea with the principal greeted her with immense enthusiasm, his eyes lighting up. He stood up promptly and walked quickly over to Ye Lengan with a warm smile, introducing himself, ¡°You must be Ye Lengan. Hello, my surname is Sun, and everyone calls me Elder Sun.¡± Such swift movements really didn¡¯t appear to be the agility one would expect from a person in his sixties. Though Ye Lengan was unfamiliar with the elderly gentleman, she sensed his warmth and politeness. She nodded courteously and returned the greeting, saying, ¡°Hello, Elder Sun.¡± Zheng Anyang stepped forward and introduced, ¡°Ye Lengan, you may not be aware, but Elder Sun is the Dean of Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Department and serves as the Dean of the National Mathematics Research Center. He is highly knowledgeable in the field of mathematics.¡± Upon hearing Zheng Anyangs introduction, Ye Lengan nodded in acknowledgment. However, she remained curious about the reason Elder Sun had sought her out. Could it be rted to the Mathematical Olympiadpetition yesterday? Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t fathom why such an esteemed academic figure woulde to meet her on ount of a mere Mathematical Olympiadpetition. The event had been held for many years, and countless students had achieved first ce. It would be impractical for Elder Sun to meet all of them personally. ¡°Ye Lengan.¡± Elder Sun looked at her with a kindly smile. ¡°l havee here today to inquire about why you chose the particr approach you did when answering the final question in yesterday¡¯spetition.¡± ¡°Is my answer wrong?¡± Ye Lengan was somewhat surprised. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± She had a lot of confidence in her answer. Could it really be wrong? But even if it was, was there a need for him toe in person like this? ¡°No, no,¡± Elder Sun reassured her, shaking his head. ¡°Your answer is not wrong. In fact, it¡¯s outstanding. That¡¯s precisely why I wanted to discuss your approach.¡± Upon learning that her answer was indeed correct, Ye Lengan maintained herposure and proceeded to exin her thought process without any reservations.. Chapter 454 - 454: Persuasion 2 Chapter 454 - 454: Persuasion 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Listening to Ye Lengan¡¯s solution, Elder Sun¡¯s eyes brightened more, and when he looked at her, his gaze was filled with even greater appreciation. Zheng Anyang, who was listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation at the side, felt like he was deciphering some cryptic text. Despite being the principal, it didn¡¯t mean he was all-knowing. Even though he had some understanding of mathematical problems, thest question was a recent and highly challenging problem that he had never encountered before. Thus, as he listened, he remained somewhat perplexed. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Elder Sun had an epiphany, and when he looked at her, his eyes seemed to be radiating enthusiasm. ¡°Truly, talent emerges in every generation! With your approach, I wonder why I hadn¡¯t thought of it earlier. Ye Lengan, do you realize how substantial your contribution is to the field of mathematics?¡± ¡°The field of mathematics?¡± Ye Lengan appeared puzzled upon hearing Elder Sun¡¯s words. ¡°Elder Sun, what do you mean by that?¡± She had merely answered apetition question; how did that connect her to the field of mathematics? ¡°Oh, my bad.¡± Elder Sun eximed, lightly patting his head. He promptly disclosed the intricacies of the final question to Ye Lengan. After learning of Elder Sun¡¯s intention, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched. She had never expected that thisst question had been prompted by Elder Sun¡¯s spontaneous idea. Even more surprising was that she was the only examinee who had correctly answered it. ¡°Ye Lengan, you are undeniably gifted in mathematics,¡± Elder Sun dered while gazing at her as though he had found a rare treasure. ¡°So, my visit today primarily revolves around a specific question. Would you be interested in bing my student?¡± Upon hearing this proposition, Ye Lengan initially remained silent. However, Zheng Anyang, who was beside her, grew increasingly enthusiastic. It was worth noting that Elder Sun was not only a leading figure in the mathematics field of this country, but he was also renowned globally. To be mentored by him would undoubtedly lead to significant achievements in the field of mathematics. Currently, Elder Sun had only two students, both of whom had earned international acim as mathematicians. One of them had even received the Fields Medal. However, Elder Sun had not taken on any new students for years. Unexpectedly, he had shown interest in Ye Lengan, which was a truly pleasant surprise! Nheless, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t exhibit the same excitement. After a moment of reflection, she replied, ¡°Elder Sun, I appreciate your kind offer. But honestly, I don¡¯t have that much passion for mathematics. Furthermore, I don¡¯t n to pursue a career in this field in the future, so I¡¯m sorry, 1 can¡¯t ept your offer.¡± Elder Sun didn¡¯t anticipate such a direct rejection from Ye Lengan. He quickly offered a persuasive retort, ¡°Perhaps you are unaware of your own potential. Your mathematical talent is genuinely exceptional. After hearing your exnation, I am certain that, if you are willing to invest effort into mathematics, your future achievements will undoubtedly rival mine.¡± In his many years of experience, Ye Lengan was the most naturally gifted student he had encountered. Consequently, he was reluctant to forfeit the opportunity to nurture such a promising talent. Zheng Anyang, too, was growing increasingly anxious. He could tell that this was a remarkable opportunity for Ye Lengan. He joined the plea. ¡°Ye Lengan, Elder Sun is right. With your level of talent, it should not be squandered. Furthermore, interests can be cultivated.¡± Despite the persuasive arguments from both, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision remained unwavering. She maintained a resolute stance, saying, ¡°Elder Sun, Principal Zheng, 1 understand your intentions, but I truly have no ns to further my studies in mathematics. I have a clear direction, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s firm resolve, Elder Sun was somewhat disappointed but didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he inquired, ¡°In that case, would you be willing to share what field of study you n to pursue in the future?¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Over the years, Western medicine has dominated the field of medicine. However, I believe that our traditional Chinese medicine is not inferior to Western medicine. The knowledge passed down by our ancestors is undoubtedly far superior to foreign practices..¡± Chapter 455 - 455: Persuasion 3 Chapter 455 - 455: Persuasion 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There are manyplex and challenging medical issues that Western medicine cannot solve, and in the end, they often turn to traditional Chinese medicine for solutions. I want to show the world that the products of our country are by no means inferior to those from abroad.¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Elder Sun felt a surge of enthusiasm and looked at her with even greater admiration. ¡°Ye Lengan, with such grand ambitions, it¡¯s trulymendable! While it¡¯s a bit regrettable regarding your mathematical talent, I respect your choice.¡± Despite his attempts at persuasion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request remained unchanged. Although Elder Sun was disappointed, he wasn¡¯t a stubborn person and soon took his leave. Before departing, he gazed at Ye Lengan and said, ¡°Ye Lengan, I hope to see you at Capital University in two and a half years. I firmly believe that you can make it into our school.¡¯ Upon hearing these words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly and replied, ¡°Elder Sun, rest assured, you may see me sooner than you think.¡± Elder Sun was puzzled but chose not to press further. After Elder Sun left, only Zheng Anyang and Ye Lengan remained in the principal¡¯s office. Zheng Anyang yfully remarked, ¡°Ye Lengan, did youe to see me early this morning to have me fulfill my promise?¡± Ye Lengan nodded and was forthright, replying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Principal, you made a promise to me. You said that if I secured first ce in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, you would grant one of my requests. You wouldn¡¯t go back on your word, would you?¡± Zheng Anyang reassured her, ¡°Absolutely not. What¡¯s your request? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll grant it.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and then said, ¡°Principal, actually, my request is quite simple. I want to skip to the third year of high school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for taking a leave of absence! For how many days? You can just tell me¡­¡± Zheng Anyang began to speak but was interrupted by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s surprising revtion. ¡°What? What did you just say? You want to skip a grade?¡± He waspletely taken aback, not expecting this request from Ye Leng¡¯an. He had assumed that her request was rted to taking a leave of absence and had even prepared a leave request. However, now he was confronted with this unexpected bombshell, and he struggled to react. Ye Leng¡¯an confirmed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Principal, don¡¯t forget, you promised me. A gentleman keeps his word, and you can¡¯t backtrack on yourmitment! ¡± Zheng Anyang expressed his confusion, ¡°I thought you were only nning to take a leave of absence. Ye Lengan, didn¡¯t you mention earlier that you wanted to enjoy your three years of high school and had no intention of taking the college entrance exam early? Why the sudden decision to skip a grade?¡± He had already nned to encourage Ye Lengan to participate inpetitions during the next two and a half years, as he was well aware of her exceptional abilities, not only in mathematics but also in other subjects. However, her sudden request to skip a grade caught him off guard. If she were to skip directly to the third year of high school, the time left would be barely enough for half a semester. Ye Lengan exined, ¡°1 initially had that n in mind. Butter, 1 realized that high school doesn¡¯t matter much to me. So, I believe I can take the college entrance exam directly and begin university life earlier.¡± Zheng Anyang was left feeling uncertain, and he hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden request. He was unsure of how to handle the situation, particrly as the school year had already begun. Such a hasty transfer to the third year of high school could disrupt other students. Ye Lengan reminded him, ¡°Principal, you promised me! You mustn¡¯t backtrack. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure if I can keep my promises to you in the future.¡¯ Hearing this somewhat threatening remark from Ye Lengan, Zheng Anyang felt as if he were facing a challenging situation. ¡°You¡¯re constantly causing trouble for me here. Do you really think skipping a grade is so easy? If it were that easy to arrange, I wouldn¡¯t have to contemte it here..¡± Chapter 456 - 456: Persuasion Chapter 456 - 456: Persuasion ¡°Pick any ss and just put me in there,¡± Ye Lengan replied casually, ¡°l don¡¯t care which ss 1 end up in.¡± For her, it didn¡¯t matter which ss she was ced in because she had no intention of attending sses obediently. Zheng Anyang shook his head and continued, ¡°If it were really that easy to arrange, 1 wouldn¡¯t be so troubled. Now, the results of each ss in the third year are almost fixed. Those students and teachers have been together since the first year. If your academic performance were average, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference in which ss you end up. However, your grades are there for all to see. You¡¯ve taken the third-year exam papers here before. Judging from your papers, your performance in the college entrance exams will be outstanding. You should know that the bonuses of the teachers in the third year are linked to the college entrance exam results. If I were to ce you in a particr ss now, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to the other sses.¡± While it was a bit regrettable for Ye Lengan to finish high school early and not contribute more to the school¡¯s reputation, Zheng Anyang was not one to stand in the way of a student¡¯s development. However, deciding which ss to ce her in posed a challenge. Ye Lengan was already quite famous at Shengan High School. It was believed that as soon as the news of her wanting to skip to the third year spread, all the teachers in the third year would undoubtedlypete to have her in their sses. Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t expected this reason. After some thought, she suggested, ¡°Principal, what if we do this? I¡¯ll continue in Year One, ss F, and when it¡¯s time for the college entrance exams, you can register me as a senior student. If I do well, it can count as a credit to ss F¡¯s teachers.¡¯ After all, initially, teachers from other sses didn¡¯t want her, and it was only the form teacher of ss F who was willing to ept her. If she were to leave suddenly now, it might not be appropriate. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s proposal, Zheng Anyang pondered for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Your suggestion seems to be the best. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, let¡¯s go with your n.¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal,¡± Ye Lengan beamed, expressing her gratitude, ¡°You truly understand the right thing to do, and your word is your bond. I knew that if you agreed, you¡¯d keep your word.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected things to go this smoothly. She had thought the principal would need some convincing, but he had agreed quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t shower me with praise,¡± Zheng Anyang replied, slightly annoyed. ¡°l had already nned to sign you up forpetitions over the next two and a half years. But now, it¡¯s all in jeopardy. Let me tell you, in these next six months, you can¡¯t refuse if you¡¯re needed forpetitions.¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a grin. ¡°As long as I¡¯m a student of this school, it¡¯s my duty to bring honor to it! How could I refuse? And, Principal, you¡¯re so righteous, I should repay you.¡± Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t believe her kind words. ¡°You¡¯re just ttering me.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Ye Lengan gazed at Zheng Anyang, continuing with a smile. ¡°Principal, though I¡¯ve lost two years to bring glory to the school, I can still be the top scorer in the college entrance exams! Won¡¯t that bring you more pride than thesepetitions?¡± When she mentioned bing the college entrance exam¡¯s top scorer, she spoke as casually as if discussing having a meal. However, her words were genuine. If she said she could be the top scorer, she would undoubtedly make it happen. Moreover, she was highly confident in her ability to achieve this title. Hearing her words, Zheng Anyang was excited, and if he hadn¡¯t controlled himself, he might have jumped up. He gazed at Ye Lengan intently and asked, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true? How certain are you that you can be the top scorer in the college entrance exams?¡± If anyone else had said this, he might have hesitated before believing them. But when Ye Lengan said it, he had no doubts. Ye Lengan had a track record of keeping her promises. For instance, she had promised to secure first ce in the recent Mathematical Olympiad and had achieved that. Zheng Anyang was fully aware that if she could indeed be the college entrance exam¡¯s top scorer, it would be a tremendous achievement for their school. Thepetition in college entrance exams was much more intense than Mathematical Olympiadpetitions, as it involved all the students across the nation. Their school hadn¡¯t produced a college entrance exam¡¯s top scorer in more than a decade. Upon hearing Zheng Anyangs question, Ye Lengan confidently responded, ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent certain that I can earn the title of college entrance exam¡¯s top scorer.¡± Her confidence wasn¡¯t a matter of arrogance; she genuinely believed in her abilities. ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Anyang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for your registration and other paperwork. When Junees this year, you¡¯ll take the college entrance exams with the senior students.¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Principal,¡± Ye Lengan acknowledged. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, go back to your sses quickly.¡± Zheng Anyang waved his hand, saying, ¡°Let your form teacher and ssmates know you¡¯re still part of this school.¡± Though it was spoken in jest, there was some truth to it. Given Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s frequent leaves of absence, sometimes spanning ten days or more, it wasn¡¯t surprising that her torm teacher and ssmates had such thoughts. Hearing Zheng Anyangs words, Ye Lengan felt somewhat exasperated, but she obediently left the principal¡¯s office and headed back to her ssroom. Unexpectedly, shortly after leaving the principal¡¯s office and not long before she reached her ssroom, she ran into Ye Xiyuan in the hallway. It seemed she and Ye Xiyuan were truly fated to cross paths, even if it was a rather ill-fated connection. Ye Lengan felt that there was nothing to say between her and Ye Xiyuan, so she nned to bypass her and return to her ssroom. However, despite her attitude, Ye Xiyuan stopped her with these words. ¡°Wait, Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t leave just yet..¡± Chapter 457 - 457: She Suffered a Huge Blow 1 Chapter 457 - 457: She Suffered a Huge Blow 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Xiyuan and asked indifferently. Seeing the confident Ye Lengan before her, Ye Xiyuan felt a swirl of emotions. She bit her lip and, for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say. She understood why she had suddenly stopped Ye Lengan, but she couldn¡¯t stand to see Ye Lengan basking in such glory. Upon seeing Ye Xiyuan standing there in silence, a trace of impatience flickered on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. She lifted her foot, ready to leave. She had no intention of ying along with Ye Xiyuan¡¯s tedious drama. However, before she could take more than a few steps, her path was once again blocked by Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, what do you want?¡± Ye Lengan furrowed her brows even more tightly. ¡°l remember there¡¯s nothing left for us to discuss, right? Of course, if you still have some tricks up your sleeve, feel free to use them. Let¡¯s see who ends up unlucky.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, why must you pressure me like this?¡± Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Ye Xiyuan gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our swap back then, you wouldn¡¯t have the life you have today. Even if it wasn¡¯t your intention, you still benefited. Just based on that, even if you don¡¯t feel guilty towards me, don¡¯t you feel any gratitude?¡± ¡°No, 1 don¡¯t.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she nced at Ye Xiyuan indifferently, her eyes filled with indifference. ¡°Why should I feel guilty or grateful? Besides, even if I did feel grateful, the people I should be grateful to are the parents of the Ye family. 50 million plus a request, that¡¯s already quite generous. There¡¯s no connection between me and the Ye family anymore.¡± She truly didn¡¯t understand what was going on in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mind. Moreover, she wondered what had happened to Ye Xiyuan in her past life. ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯re being incredibly cold-blooded.¡± Ye Xiyuan stared fiercely at Ye Lengan. ¡°My parents raised you, and this is how you treat them?¡± ¡°While they raised me to this age, I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t spend 50 million doing it.¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t forget that it was your father¡¯s suggestion. There¡¯s no longer any connection between me and the Ye family. You don¡¯t need to continue talking nonsense with me.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t be so smug. Do you really think you can enjoy your sess forever?¡± When Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Lengan, her eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Everything you have now is dependent on Young Master Huangfu. But do you really think he can protect you forever? With your background, do you really have what it takes to climb to the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my affairs.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Xiyuan with a half- smile. ¡°At least I won¡¯t be like you, telling colossal lies and pretending to be someone¡¯s savior just to climb the socialdder. If you don¡¯t have that kind of ability, don¡¯t tell such enormous lies.¡± These words struck right at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s sore spot. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and wanted to p Ye Lengan. However, as she raised her hand, Ye Lengan grabbed it. Before she could react, she felt herself being pped, experiencing a dull pain on her cheek and a ringing in her ears. ¡°Ye Lengan, how dare you hit me?¡± Ye Xiyuan looked at Ye Lengan in disbelief, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before her eyes. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Ye Lengan chuckled darkly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you started it. If I hit you, it¡¯s just retaliation. Ye Xiyuan, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised. Your hard days have just begun!¡¯ After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pupils contracted, and she immediately asked, ¡°Ye Lengan, what do you mean? What have you done?¡± ¡°What have I done?¡± Ye Lengan sneered and said, ¡°You should be the one who did something! Ye Xiyuan, did you really rely on yourself to get where you are today? If you didn¡¯t have external help, would you have your current results?¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, do you know something?¡± Ye Xiyuan felt extremely flustered. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the system that she had been unable to contact since yesterday.. Chapter 458 - 458: She Suffered a Huge Blow 2 Chapter 458 - 458: She Suffered a Huge Blow 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words left her feeling utterly perplexed. She even began to wonder if Ye Lengan had somehow learned of the existence of the system. The system had been assisting her in dealing with Ye Lengan before it went offline. However, she had been unable to reconnect with it since then. Could it be that Ye Lengan had truly done something? Yet, the system was an abstract, intangible presence. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t possibly have discovered it. That couldn¡¯t be the case. It was impossible, absolutely impossible. The loss of contact with the system might be attributed to some technical malfunction or an unnned upgrade, just like in previous instances. That had to be it. Although she mentally prepared herself continuously, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart raced, and the persistent anxiety couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°What do I know?¡± Ye Lengan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Is there some secret you can¡¯t bear to share with me? Let me think! Are you referring to that so-called system within you, or is it about your rebirth?¡± As Ye Lengan spoke, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes widened, revealing clear shock and apprehension. Even her lips quivered involuntarily. She found it unbelievable that Ye Lengan was aware of her most significant secrets, including the system and her rebirth. How was that possible? No, it had to be a lie. It couldn¡¯t be true. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xiyuan struggled to regain herposure and quivered as she said, ¡®E l¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± She was in denial, as if her words could somehow deny the existence of these facts. ¡°Haha, say what you will.¡± Ye Lengan smirked coldly, approaching Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how I¡¯vee to know all your secrets?¡± Gritting her teeth, Ye Xiyuan gazed at Ye Lengan, her lips moving but failing to articte a response. She was unsure if she should ask at this moment, and if she did, wouldn¡¯t it be an acknowledgment of the truth in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words? ¡°I know you must be itching to ask, so I¡¯ll be generous and share it with you!¡¯ Ye Lengan continued, ¡°Can¡¯t you contact your so-called system anymore? Perhaps, it¡¯s because you lost all connection after instructing your supposed system to attack me yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xiyuan suddenly lifted her head and stared at Ye Lengan with urgency. ¡°Ye Lengan, what have you done?¡± Could it be that the system¡¯s loss of contact this time wasn¡¯t due to a malfunction but because of something Ye Lengan had done? But how was that possible? How could Ye Lengan possibly manipte the system? ¡°l haven¡¯t actively done anything, but if you think you can get away with making me a passive target, that¡¯s impossible,¡± Ye Lengan said slowly. ¡°Usually, when someone, be it a person or an object, attacks me, I make a prompt decision and retaliate immediately, much like when you attempted to p me just now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan gazed at Ye Lengan, her teeth clenched, and she spoke with a quiver in her voice, ¡°Ye Lengan, if you¡¯ve done something to the system, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°System?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Xiyuan with a sly smile and continued, ¡°The system no longer exists. Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯ve lost your most significant advantage since your rebirth. What¡¯s your n now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my system?¡± Ye Xiyuan promptlyprehended the situation. ¡°Ye Lengan, you dare to destroy my system.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°You unleashed it to attack me. Do you think I¡¯d passively await my fate? Instead of worrying about the system, shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about your own future? Without that so-called system¡¯s assistance, what will you do?¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s taunting words reached her ears, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with animosity. ¡°Ye Lengan, I won¡¯t let you off. I absolutely won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Now it seems that, despite being adversaries, we share one simrity.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement.. ¡°Do you believe that by repeatedly attempting to harm me, I¡¯d let you off the hook? Nevertheless, now that you¡¯ve lost your ace in the hole, what means do you have to deal with me in the future?¡± Chapter 459 - 459: She Suffered a Huge Blow 3 Chapter 459 - 459: She Suffered a Huge Blow 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an before her, a sense of bewilderment creeping in. ¡°Who are you? You aren¡¯t Ye Lengan, are you? Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t possibly possess such abilities.¡± As she scrutinized the person before her, she could hardly find any resemnce to the Ye Lengan she remembered, except for the familiar facial features. Even at the peak of her previous life, Ye Leng¡¯an had never exuded such confidence and vigor. Furthermore, the Ye Lengan from her memories, though remarkable, was nowhere near as formidable as this. Most crucially, how could Ye Lengan possibly possess the ability to be aware of her system¡¯s existence, let alone destroy it? ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I am Ye Lengan, the real one,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated, her expression serious as she looked at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Just as you are the real Ye Xiyuan, I am the real Ye Lengan. However, I¡¯m not the Ye Lengan you¡¯ve always known.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, utterly impossible.¡± Ye Xiyuan continued to shake her head, as if denying the reality through sheer determination. ¡°How could you be Ye Leng¡¯an? Ye Lengan is nothing like this.¡± ¡°Do you truly know what kind of person I am?¡± Ye Lengan retorted with a cold smile. ¡°So, Ye Xiyuan, you think you can confront me with your so-called reborn memories? It¡¯s nothing short of a joke.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan was struck dumbfounded, never anticipating that her most profound secret had been unveiled by Ye Lengan. Her most powerful trump card had beenid to waste. Moreover, from the moment of her rebirth until now, nearly every confrontation with Ye Lengan had ended in her defeat. In that case, what significance did her rebirth hold? Could it be that the heavens had granted her a second chance at life merely to witness Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ascent to power once more? No, she couldn¡¯t ept that. She couldn¡¯t ept defeat at the hands of Ye Lengan. ¡°Xiyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Deze looked at Ye Xiyuan with genuine concern, his gaze filled with worry. He had rushed to her side in haste and encountered a perplexed Ye Xiyuan. Most notably, a pronounced, crimson palm print adorned her face. He couldn¡¯t disregard the self-assured Ye Leng¡¯an standing opposite her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what did you do to Xiyuan?¡± Li Deze inquired, his eyes brimming with vignce as if he were on the brink of confronting Ye Lengan head-on. ¡°If anything has happened to Xiyuan, 1 won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll await your retribution,¡± Ye Lengan responded, unfazed by Li Deze¡¯s threat. ¡°Let me also make it clear ¨C I was the one who pped Ye Xiyuan. What can you do about it?¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s audacious attitude, Li Deze clenched his teeth and spoke with ire, ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯re only acting high and mighty because of Young Master Huangfu. Don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll protect you forever. He¡¯ll soon see through your true nature and cast you aside.¡± ¡°Heh, perhaps you should be more concerned about yourself,¡± Ye Lengan sneered, casting a disdainful nce at Li Deze. ¡°With your level of intelligence, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯ve been yed by Ye Xiyuan all along.¡± With that, turned to leave. She had no interest in conversing with a fool; it was simply beneath her and a waste of her breath. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, who gave you permission to depart?¡± Witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attempt to leave, Li Deze immediately interjected, ¡°You¡¯ve assaulted someone, and you think you can just walk away? Dream on! I absolutely won¡¯t let today¡¯s incident slide. You¡¯ve admitted to striking Ye Xiyuan. Even the principal won¡¯t be able to shield you.¡± ¡°The principal¡¯s office is in that direction.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pointed, indicating a particr direction. ¡°If you wish to file aint, then go quickly! The principal should still be in his office. But before you go, I suggest you ask the affected party if she¡¯s willing to apany you..¡± Chapter 460 - 460: She Suffered a Huge Blow Chapter 460 - 460: She Suffered a Huge Blow Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Deze immediately turned to look at Ye Xiyuan beside him and said, ¡°Xiyuan, let¡¯s head to the principal¡¯s office now. Ye Lengan is getting too arrogant, taking advantage of her good grades to treat you like this. We absolutely cannot let her get away with it so easily.¡± ¡°Brother Deze, I don¡¯t want to go to the principal¡¯s office.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face turned pale. She tightly gripped Li Deze¡¯s arm and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Xiyuan.¡± Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s condition, Li Deze felt deeply concerned. He tried to persuade her, ¡°You can¡¯t keep letting Ye Lengan get away with this. You¡¯re only encouraging her to keep bullying you. She¡¯s been doing this to you more and more, and if you let her off this time, she¡¯ll continue to torment you in the future.¡¯ ¡°I want to go home.¡± Ye Xiyuan remained unmoved, her eyes welling up with tears as if they might spill over any moment. She appeared pitiful as she said, ¡°Brother Deze, can you please take me home now?¡± Her mind was in turmoil, and all she wanted was to go home and find some peace. At this moment, she had lost her desire even to confront Ye Lengan. Observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s state, Li Deze felt frustrated but couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject her request. In the end, he decided to apany Ye Xiyuan back home. However, before leaving, he didn¡¯t miss the chance to issue a stern warning to saying, ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t think today¡¯s incident will be forgotten. It won¡¯t. Just you wait!¡± With that, he left with Ye Xiyuan. Upon returning to the Ye family, they found Ye Li and Ye Anyun absent, leaving only Lin Wanqin at home, When she saw Ye Xiyuan, with no trace of color on her face and bearing a bright red handprint, she was genuinely taken aback. She immediately stood up and rushed to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, her eyes filled with concern and anxiety. ¡°Xiyuan, what happened to you? Who hit you?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected her daughter, who had been perfectly fine when she left in the morning, to look like this now. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just a bit tired,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, dismissing Chen Wanqin¡¯s concerns. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest for a while. You don¡¯t have to call me for dinner.¡¯ Before Lin Wanqin could say anything else, Ye Xiyuan turned and headed upstairs. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to say anything or have anyone asking her questions. She just wanted to have some quiet time to think about her next steps. Observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Wanqin initially intended to continue her inquiries, but for some reason, she found herself unable to speak. Once Ye Xiyuan¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the staircase, she quickly turned to Li Deze, who had escorted Ye Xiyuan home, and urgently asked, ¡°Deze, what on earth happened? How did Xiyuan get injured? Who did this to her? And why does she look like this?¡± The look on her face, seemingly devoid of all vitality, was enough to make anyone feel rmed as if she had suffered a tremendous blow. Li Deze held nothing back, recounting the entire story about Ye Lengan. He was now convinced that Ye Lengan had bullied Ye Xiyuan, so naturally, he emphasized Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance while describing the events. ¡°It¡¯s that Ye Lengan again. Why is she so persistent?¡± After hearing Li Deze¡¯s ount, Lin Wanqin was fuming. ¡°I¡¯ve raised her all these years, even treating her as my own daughter, and this is how she repays me? In the past decade, I¡¯ve always regarded her as my biological daughter. But after upying Xiyuan¡¯s position for so many years, she still dares to bully Xiyuan now. She truly has no conscience. Even if you raise a dog for so many years, it should know how to be grateful! ¡± The mere mention of Ye Lengan filled her with disgust. Especially in recent times, Ye Li would asionallyin about how it would have been better if they hadn¡¯t let Ye Leng¡¯an go. She understood that Ye Li was now regretting his decision upon seeing Ye Lengan getting close to Young Master Huangfu. However, she didn¡¯t regret it, especially when she witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an repeatedly bullying Xiyuan. She even wished they hadn¡¯t raised someone like Ye Lengan all these years. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think we can continue like this.¡± Li Deze expressed his concerns. ¡°Ye Lengan has been bullying Xiyuan like this, and I¡¯ve caught her in the act several times. What about when I didn¡¯t witness it? Who knows how many times it has happened? You know Xiyuan¡¯s personality. She¡¯s naturally gentle and even if she¡¯s bullied, she won¡¯t utter a word, absolutely unwilling to speak up, let alone file aint.¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°Xiyuan¡¯s kind nature, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡± ¡°Auntie, Xiyuan¡¯s naturally kind, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. The problem lies with Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± The moment that name was mentioned, Li Deze¡¯s tone grew furious. ¡°We can¡¯t allow her to continue being arrogant. I wanted to step in, but I¡¯m not Xiyuan¡¯s real brother, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. So, Auntie, I think you should personally go and speak with the principal. At the very least, Ye Lengan should face the consequences.¡± Lin Wanqin could no longer contain her emotions and stated directly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Principal Zheng now. Xiyuan was injured at school. Regardless of the circumstances, the school needs to give me an exnation.¡± Having said that, Lin Wanqin left in a hurry. Li Deze naturally followed suit. Since he had raised the matter, he felt obliged to apany her. Moreover, he was a witness, and it was only right for him to be present to provide testimony. In the meantime, Ye Lengan was attentively listening to the ss in her own ssroom. Although it was a bit dull, she focused nheless. She had noticed that she was the only one paying attention in the entire ssroom. Perhaps she was giving some respect to the teacher. After all, she didn¡¯t attend ss often. However, just as she was attentively listening to the lecture, someone suddenly arrived, interrupting the teacher¡¯s teaching, and informed her that she needed to go to the principal¡¯s office because the principal wanted to see her. Ye Lengan was perplexed. She had just left the principal¡¯s office not long ago. Why would the principal summon her again? Nevertheless, she quickly got up and headed to the principal¡¯s office.. Chapter 461 - 461: Complaint 1 Chapter 461 - 461: Comint 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ye Lengan entered the principal¡¯s office and saw the person seated inside, she understood why the principal had summoned her. At that moment, Zheng Anyang was in his chair, wearing a slightly impatient expression as he nced at the person sitting across from him. However, he felt somewhat powerless in this situation. In reality, if this wasn¡¯t his own office, he would have preferred to avoid the situation altogether and not deal with the person before him. He recalled that thest time, it was also Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents who hade to file aint. Initially, he had a favorable impression of Ye Xiyuan. She had good academic performance and was modest in her demeanor. However, during the recent Mathematical Olympiad ss, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t participate at all, nor did she request leave. Consequently, the results of thepetition were in for all to see. Now, it was once again due to Ye Xiyuan that her parents hade toin. Unfortunately, the key person involved was absent, which left him in a difficult position. Moreover, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents appeared quite arrogant, as if it were a privilege for their daughter to attend this school. It was truly trying. ¡°Principal, did you have something to talk to me?¡± Even though she could clearly discern the situation, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t spare a nce at Lin Wanqin and Li Deze. Instead, she walked directly to Zheng Anyangs desk. Zheng Anyangs expression remained unchanged, and his tone was matter-of-fact as if he were simply narrating a fact without any reproach. ¡°This is Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mother, and she hase to say that you hit Ye Xiyuan.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Lengan responded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t attempt to evade responsibility.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. She promptly stood up, went over to Ye Lengan, andunched a barrage of usations. ¡°Deze is a witness, and you admitted that you hit Xiyuan yourself. Don¡¯t think you can get away with it.¡± Upon finishing her statement, she turned to Zheng Anyang and spoke rapidly as if firing off a string of bullets. ¡°Principal Zheng, you mustn¡¯t favor Ye Lengan just because she excels academically. You should know that Xiyuan¡¯s academic performance is also quite good.¡± When discussing Ye Xiyuan, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but hold her head high, her pride unapologetically disyed. In her view, Xiyuan was exceptional, and the recent failure to secure a ce in the Mathematical Olympiad was but a momentary setback. ¡°Mrs. Ye.¡± In response to Lin Wanqin¡¯s usations, Zheng Anyangs eyes darkened. ¡®You need not worry. If what you say is true, I will naturally handle it impartially. However, before taking any action, I must first understand the details of the matter.¡¯ ¡°Principal Zheng, are you attempting to shield Ye Lengan?¡± Lin Wanqin saw Zheng Anyangs words as a pretext. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle this matter fairly, I won¡¯t let it rest. Even if it means lodging aint with the Education Bureau, I¡¯ll do so.¡¯ ¡°Mrs. Ye, I haven¡¯t had the chance to take any action, and you already assume that I¡¯ll be biased, is that it?¡± Zheng Anyang looked at Lin Wanqin with a sharp gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned about my handling of this matter, you should have gone directly to the Education Bureau or the police, rather thaning to me.¡± Lin Wanqin wanted to say more, but Li Deze held her back. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Deze hurriedly restrained Lin Wanqin. ¡°You should trust the principal; he will certainly handle it fairly.¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t discern it, but Li Deze could clearly see that the principal¡¯s expression was far from good. If this continued, offending the principal was inevitable. Not to mention whether Ye Lengan would be held ountable, the days of both him and Xiyuan at the school would undoubtedly be challenging. Ignoring Lin Wanqin and Li Deze, Zheng Anyang turned his attention to Ye Lengan and asked, ¡°So, Ye Lengan, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°l did p Ye Xiyuan.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and replied, ¡°However, it was Ye Xiyuan who initiated the physical contact. I was just defending myself. If you consider it, this could be seen as self-defense!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. Xiyuan would never do such a thing.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. ¡°During ordinary times, our Xiyuan wouldn¡¯t even harm a single ant, let alone resort to violence. Ye Lengan, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. You¡¯re trying to defame Xiyuan to absolve yourself of me..¡± Chapter 462 - 462: Complaint 2 Chapter 462 - 462: Comint 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°me?¡± Ye Lengan chuckled upon hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words. ¡°Ms. Ye, if you think I¡¯m guilty, go ahead and call the police! Don¡¯t create a scene here.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯re the one who just hit someone. How can you be so arrogant?¡± Lin Wanqin, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unreasonable behavior, felt a pain in her chest. ¡°Are you so sure that Principal Zheng will protect you?¡± Zheng Anyang, on the side, furrowed his brow when he heard these words. He had hardly said a few words, and yet Ye Xiyuan¡¯s parents repeatedly used him of covering for Ye Lengan. Did he really appear to be such an unjust person? If they believed he was unfair, they shouldn¡¯t havee to him in the first ce. With parents like this, it seemed that Ye Xiyuan was no angel either. ¡°Auntie.¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t notice, but Li Deze had been keenly observing Zheng Anyangs expression. When he saw Zheng Anyangs frown, he quickly said, ¡°Our principal will definitely handle this matter fairly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Now he was beginning to regret why he had asked Lin Wanqin to intervene in this matter. Without rifying the situation, they had already seriously offended the principal. Lin Wanqin, on the other hand, had no significant ties to the school, and her interactions with the principal were likely to be limited after today. However, Li Deze and Xiyuan were still attending sses at this school, so offending the principal was definitely not a wise move. After Li Deze¡¯s persuasion, Lin Wanqin began to calm down. She looked at Zheng Anyang, evidently waiting for an exnation. ¡°Both parties are sticking to their respective stories.¡± Zheng Anyang said, ¡°So, I can¡¯t determine who is right or wrong. However, since Ye Xiyuan is not present, and you are the ones exining the situation, why don¡¯t you bring Ye Xiyuan here to confront her face-to-face? This way, I can make a more informed judgment.¡± ¡°No need to bring Xiyuan here. I can represent her fully.¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t agree with Zheng Anyangs suggestion. ¡°1 am her mother and can seek justice on her behalf.¡± Looking at Lin Wanqin¡¯s demeanor, Zheng Anyang couldn¡¯t help but show some impatience. ¡®You im that Ye Lengan assaulted Ye Xiyuan for no reason, but Ye Lengan is saying that Ye Xiyuan initiated the conflict. Since you weren¡¯t present, why are you so confident that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s ount is urate? Is it because she¡¯s your daughter?¡± Zheng Anyangs probing question made Lin Wanqin¡¯s face turn even more unpleasant, and she found it difficult to respond. From her perspective, Zheng Anyangs actions seemed to be aimed at protecting Ye Lengan. ¡°Deze witnessed it,¡± Lin Wanqin said, not realizing it, but Li Deze had been closely monitoring Zheng Anyangs expressions. Upon noticing Zheng Anyangs furrowed brow, she quickly spoke, ¡°We have a witness right here, Principal Zheng, and he won¡¯t lie, will he?¡± All eyes turned to Li Deze. For a moment, Li Deze felt a bit ufortable, but he ultimately stated, ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw it.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to continue bickering here,¡± Ye Lengan frowned and interjected, ¡± Li Deze didn¡¯t witness the entire incident, and he¡¯s always favored Ye Xiyuan, so his ount may not be entirely objective.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡­¡± Lin Wanqin began to argue, but under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s icy gaze, she fell silent. ¡°l have a better idea,¡± Ye Lengan said coldly, looking at Lin Wanqin. ¡°There are surveince cameras in that area. Can¡¯t we just review the footage?¡± Indeed,¡± Zheng Anyang pped his forehead. ¡°l almost forgot about that.¡± He immediately picked up the phone on his desk and called the security room. After Ye Lengan finished speaking, she found a seat on the sofa and took out her phone. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t using her phone for leisure. Instead, she intended to hack into the school¡¯s security system before the surveince footage was retrieved. Her purpose was not to edit the surveince video, just to remove the audio from it.. Chapter 463 - 463: Complaint 3 Chapter 463: Comint 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The conversation between her and Ye Xiyuan was really not suitable for others to know. Otherwise, it would cause a huge uproar. Moreover, even if there was no sound, as long as there was a picture, one could still see what was going on. At the very least, they could definitely see that Ye Xiyuan made the first move. The others didn¡¯t know what Ye Lengan was doing; they could only see her ying with her phone. Zheng Anyang did not care about this at all. In his opinion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions were very normal. Perhaps it should be said that he was a little biased towards Ye Lengan! In his view, such a genius student, even if not studying seriously, could achieve results that ordinary people couldn¡¯t catch up with. However, Lin Wanqin and Li Deze obviously didn¡¯t think so. Especially Lin Wanqin. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt action of ying with her phone was like a silent provocation to her. The matter had yet to be rified, and Ye Lengan was actually ying with her phone here. It was aplete disrespect towards her. Such an arrogant attitude made her face turn even uglier. After about ten minutes, the security captain came in with a CD. ¡°Show me the surveince footage!¡± Zheng Anyang ordered. ¡°Well¡­¡± The security captain looked troubled. ¡°Principal, there seems to be a problem with the surveince cameras in that ce. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. At that time, the sound was not recorded at all.¡¯ ¡°No sound?¡± Zheng Anyang frowned, then shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no sound. It¡¯s fine as long as we can see what¡¯s going on. Show us the surveince footage first! ¡± The security captain immediately went forward. After some operation, the video yed on theputer. In that surveince footage, it was clear that Ye Lengan had been walking peacefully. Even when she saw Ye Xiyuan, she had no intention of bothering her. Then, it was Ye Xiyuan who stopped Ye Leng¡¯an, and it seemed like an argument urred between them. Soon after, Ye Xiyuan raised her hand and moved forward, as if she was about to strike Ye Lengan. However, Ye Lengan grabbed her wrist and delivered a backhanded p. After that, Ye Lengan said something, and Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, as if she had suffered a huge blow. Although there was no sound from the surveince camera, it was still very clear what had happened. At the very least, it could be seen that things were just as Ye Lengan had said. Ye Xiyuan had attacked first, and Ye Lengan had only retaliated after that. After watching the surveince footage, Lin Wanqin¡¯s face shifted from pale to flushed. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiyuan was the one who made the first move. Li Deze, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t look too good either. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that the person in the video was really Ye Xiyuan. Usually, the Ye Xiyuan he met was kind. She would smile at everyone as if she was always full of enthusiasm. However, Ye Xiyuan in the video looked very unfamiliar, and her expression was even a little ferocious. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell which one was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s true face. Zheng Anyang looked at Lin Wanqin with a straight face and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mrs. Ye, the matter is very clear now. Just as Ye Lengan had said, the one who started the fight was Ye Xiyuan. So, do you still want to pursue the matter?¡± ¡°But Xiyuan didn¡¯t hit Ye Lengan, did she?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression was ugly as she said, ¡°Then why did she still hit Xiyuan?¡± In her opinion, Ye Lengan had gone too far. Even if Xiyuan really did make the first move, she didn¡¯t really hit her, did she? Ye Lengan had clearly stopped Xiyuan¡¯s actions, so why did she still hit Xiyuan? This was simply revenge. ¡°Mrs. Ye, you really have double standards!¡± Hearing this, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. ¡°Is it possible that only your daughter can hit others, but others can¡¯t hit your daughter? Since Ye Xiyuan chose to attack, then you should be prepared to be attacked, right?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, is this your upbringing?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression turned even uglier after being mocked by Ye Lengan. ¡°l can tell from the surveince footage that you must have said something to anger Xiyuan, which is why Xiyuan attacked you. So, you deserve it..¡± Chapter 464 - 464: Complaint Chapter 464: Comint Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, it¡¯s Ye Xiyuan who deserved it,¡± Ye Lengan said calmly. She didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all and even added with a smile, ¡°She was the one who initiated the physical confrontation, so if she got hit, it¡¯s her own doing.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡­¡± Lin Wanqin was frustrated. She took a step forward and raised her hand as if to p Ye Lengan, but when she met her icy gaze, she froze, unable to bring herself to follow through with the action. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold, carrying a hint of chilling determination. ¡°Mrs. Ye, haven¡¯t you learned from Ye Xiyuan¡¯s example? We have no rtionship now. If you dare to hit me, I will retaliate. Don¡¯t me me if I have to be forceful.¡¯ Lin Wanqin¡¯s hand remained suspended, unable to make the decisive strike, but she was equally unwilling to back down. She stood there, caught in an uncertain dilemma. ¡°Mrs. Ye, this is a school,¡± Zheng Anyang interjected. ¡°Ye Lengan is a student of our school, and regardless of right or wrong, it¡¯s not your ce to intervene. If you make a move here, don¡¯t me us for being stern.¡± With Zheng Anyang taking a firm stance, Lin Wanqin reluctantly lowered her hand. ¡°Now that the matter is resolved, Mrs. Ye, please leave,¡± Zheng Anyang instructed her. ¡°As for Li Deze, if you have no further business here, return to your ss. Causing such amotion instead of attending sses is uneptable. ¡± Hearing Zheng Anyangs words, Li Deze couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. He knew that the principal was displeased with him because of this incident. So, at this point, he couldn¡¯t afford to challenge the principal any further. After a quick farewell, Li Deze left the principal¡¯s office. Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t leave immediately. She nced at Zheng Anyang, her tone revealing a sense of dissatisfaction. ¡°Principal Zheng, are we just going to let this matter slide? Ye Lengan hit Xiyuan, which is a fact. Shouldn¡¯t we investigate an act of violence on campus?¡± ¡°If you acknowledge thatmitting violence on campus is wrong, why did Ye Xiyuan initiate the physical confrontation?¡± Zheng Anyang responded with impatience. ¡°You just witnessed it. Ye Xiyuan was the one who started it. If you insist on pursuing this matter, I will have to take action against Ye Xiyuan for initiating the altercation.¡± Zheng Anyang had lost his patience with Lin Wanqin¡¯s persistent questioning. He was also unhappy with Ye Xiyuan for causing this trouble, and he made it clear. Upon hearing Zheng Anyangs unsparing words, Lin Wanqin¡¯s face turned grim, and her tone sharpened as she responded, ¡®Principal Zheng, is your decision truly fair?¡± ¡°If you find it unfair, you can always have Ye Xiyuan transfer to another school,¡± Zheng Anyang retorted. ¡°As for you, if you wish to file aint with the Education Bureau, you are wee to do so. However, let me remind you: Sheng¡¯an is a private school. I am not appointed by the Education Bureau but by the board of directors. So, if you aim to have me removed from my position, you should approach the board of directors, not the Education Bureau.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression alternated between pale and red in response to Zheng Anyangs stern words. Her tone softened as she spoke, ¡°Principal Zheng, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± She naturally couldn¡¯t go to the board of directors. Shengan High School was an elite institution, and the members of the board of directors were not people she could easily meet. Moreover, Zheng Anyangs position as principal was backed by influential figures. Even if she did approach them, it would be futile. Furthermore, she had onlye today to seek justice for Xiyuan and had no intention of transferring her daughter to another school. ¡°Mrs. Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Zheng Anyang pointed towards the door, making it clear that he wanted her to depart. ¡°l have other matters to attend to, and I won¡¯t be able to amodate you any further.¡± This clear indication to leave made Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression unpleasant. However, given the current circumstances, if she continued to push the matter, Xiyuan might indeed be expelled from school. Reluctantly, she departed. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but issue a threat to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, we¡¯ll see how this unfolds. I won¡¯t let you off for how you treated Xiyuan.¡± After making this sharp remark, she left angrily. Ye Lengan shrugged her shoulders indifferently, not even sparing a nce at Lin Wanqin. Clearly, she didn¡¯t take her threat seriously. Fortunately, Lin Wanqin had left, or she would have been infuriated by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt attitude. ¡°You!¡± Zheng Anyang looked at Ye Lengan and couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead. He said with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Can¡¯t you just behave yourself? There¡¯s only half a year left. Can¡¯t you spend it peacefully?¡± ¡°Principal, this matter truly had nothing to do with me,¡± Ye Lengan replied, smiling and defending herself. ¡°You saw it yourself. I had no intention of getting involved with Ye Xiyuan. Now, the other party has been relentless in pursuing me.¡± Zheng Anyang shook his head helplessly, well aware of the history between Ye Lengan and Ye Xiyuan. ¡°You two have quite aplicated rtionship! If this happens a few more times, 1 might actually grow a few more white hairs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile. ¡°Principal, you¡¯re still young. Your hair won¡¯t turn white.¡¯ Zheng Anyang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, go back to ss! You rarely visit the school, and it¡¯s time for your teachers to see you. Otherwise, they might forget you are their student.¡¯ Ye Lengan left the principal¡¯s office without furtherments. At that moment, Ye Xiyuan, who was at home, remained unaware of the situation at the school. She sat in her room, feeling bewildered and unsure of how to proceed. Since her rebirth, she had relied on the system for guidance. However, Ye Lengan had just informed her that the system had been destroyed. She couldn¡¯te to terms with this reality. So, after returning to her room, she continued to call out for the system, hoping to hear its mechanical voice once again.. Chapter 465 - 465: Plagiarism 1 Chapter 465: giarism 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An unknown amount of time passed, and the depth of despair in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes became unmistakably clear. At this moment, even if she was reluctant to believe it, she understood that Ye Lengan was speaking the truth. The system had indeed disappeared, and all the advantages she had gained after her rebirth were gone. Thinking of this, Ye Xiyuan felt that her entire life had be hopeless. Since her rebirth, she had received everything thanks to the assistance of the system. With the system gone, she was overwhelmed with confusion, not knowing what to do next. ¡°Xiyuan, are you resting?¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Although she had no desire to see anyone at the moment, upon recognizing Lin Wanqin¡¯s voice, she weed her inside. After all, since returning to this family, her mother was the only one who truly cared for her. Lin Wanqin entered the room and saw Ye Xiyuan sitting on the bed with a pale face. Her heart ached at the sight. She approached the bedside, sat down, and gently touched Ye Xiyuan¡¯s cheek marked with a handprint. ¡°Ye Lengan has gone too far,¡± she said as she examined her daughter¡¯s face. Simultaneously, a pang of guilt hit her. ¡°Xiyuan, if only I hadn¡¯t mixed you two up all those years ago, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head. ¡°In the end, everything happened because Pang Tingting was jealous of you and resorted to such actions. ¡± Upon hearing Pang Tingtings name, Lin Wanqin found an outlet for her anger. ¡°That b*tch! She¡¯s the reason our mother-daughter bond was severed for over a decade. I wish I could devour her flesh and drink her blood. Unfortunately, she left the capital without a trace.¡± ¡°She left?¡± Ye Xiyuan frowned. This was the first time she had heard of this development. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Wanqin shook her head. ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. But let¡¯s not dwell on her. Xiyuan, in the future, when you encounter Ye Lengan, try to avoid direct conflicts. It won¡¯t be in your favor, especially since your school¡¯s principal seems inclined to favor Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± ¡°Mom, how do you know this?¡± Ye Xiyuan furrowed her brows and then had a sudden realization. ¡°Did you go to the school?¡± Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s unexpected question, Lin Wanqin¡¯s face fluctuated between pale and red. She had indeed gone to the school, but instead of achieving justice for her daughter, she had been subjected to mockery. Therefore, it was difficult for her to reveal the details. After a moment of silence, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°This Ye Lengan is truly inscrutable. Her academic performance was nothing remarkable in the past, so how has she suddenly improved so drastically? It seems that the principal highly values her achievements and probably hopes that she will shine in the college entrance examination in two and a half years. ¡± ¡°College entrance examination!¡± Ye Xiyuan suddenlytched onto this point. She looked at Lin Wanqin and said, ¡°Mom, I want to skip a grade. Please help me with the necessary procedures. 1 want to skip to the third year of high school and take this year¡¯s college entrance examination in June.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Wanqin was taken aback by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s request. She even reached out to touch Ye Xiyuan¡¯s forehead, worriedly asking, ¡°Xiyuan, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Xiyuan gently pushed Lin Wanqin¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. There¡¯s no need to waste more time in high school. I¡¯m confident that even if I take this year¡¯s college entrance examination, I can definitely be the top scorer.¡± Her mother¡¯s actions at the school today, while not explicitly exined, had certainly left the principal displeased. Moreover, during her participation in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition, she noticed that there was already some distance between her and the principal. In that case, she might as well take the college entrance examination. This would not only bring her into the limelight but also allow her to overshadow Ye Lengan. Didn¡¯t Ye Lengan recently achieve first ce in the national Mathematical Olympiad? If she could secure the title of the top scorer in the college entrance examination, she would be on par with Ye Lengan. She had previously taken the college entrance examination. While it had been a while, she still remembered the questions. Compared to other candidates, she held numerous advantages. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford to let this opportunity slip away.. Chapter 466 - 466: Plagiarism 2 Chapter 466: giarism 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In her previous life, she took the college entrance exam two and a half yearster. However, during the prep process before the college entrance exam, she couldn¡¯t even count how many times she went through past college entrance exam questions. So, it was only natural for her to remember this year¡¯s college entrance exam questions. If she took the college entrance exam and aced it securing the top spot when Ye Lengan was still in her first year, this would put her way ahead of Ye Lengan. ¡°Xiyuan, I understand what¡¯s on your mind. You¡¯re doing this to prove you¡¯re better than Ye Lengan, right?¡± Lin Wanqin held Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and offered her advice. ¡°But don¡¯t make impulsive decisions just topete with her. You have to understand the college entrance exam is crucial for your future. You can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡¯ ¡°Mom, trust me, I¡¯ll get excellent results.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll be the top scorer in the college entrance exam, bring honor to you, and let everyone know I¡¯m better than Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Indeed, even without the system, she still had her unique advantages. Being reborn gave her knowledge about many future events. She was almost like a prophet now. With this ability, why should she worry about her future? The recent distress she experienced was a momentarypse, swayed by Ye Lengan. Losing her system added to her confusion. However, since she had a chance at rebirth, it meant that even the heavens deemed her past unjust and granted her this opportunity. Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s confident demeanor, Lin Wanqin finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll help you apply for grade skipping tomorrow. But can you handle it? Remember, you also promised your father that you¡¯d participate in this designpetition.¡± ¡°l remember,¡± Ye Xiyuan said with a trace of pride. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win the designpetition.¡± In her previous life, she might not have been on par with Ye Lengan, but she had some knowledge about thepany. At the very least, she remembered this grand designpetition. So, she also remembered what the winning design looked like. The designer who secured first ce should still be an unknown and struggling designer at the moment. In her previous life, that person had skyrocketed to fame thanks to this designpetition. This time, she was confident that she could also win the championship with that same design. However, before thepetition, she needed to find a way to prevent the original designer from participating. Otherwise, two identical designs would be a disaster. The next morning, Lin Wanqin once again went to Shengan High School to assist Ye Xiyuan with the grade- skipping process. Despite their unpleasant encounter with Zheng Anyang the previous day, she put her daughter¡¯s future first. Fortunately, Zheng Anyang seemed to overlook their prior conflict. This eased her mind. Upon learning that Ye Xiyuan nned to skip a grade to attend the third year of high school and take the college entrance exam this year, Zheng Anyang was quite surprised. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the first-year students this year were so high-profile, with each of them not following the usual routine. However, he didn¡¯t try to stop them; instead, he made a suggestion simr to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s. He rmended that Ye Xiyuan remain in her first-year ss. Later on, she could directly register for the college entrance exam or consider which third-year ss¡¯s teacher was willing to ept her. Lin Wanqin clearly didn¡¯t expect Zheng Anyang to be so agreeable, so she immediately insisted on letting Ye Xiyuan go to the third year. She mentioned that they could let Ye Xiyuan take a grade- skipping exam first, then decide which third-year ss would be willing to ept her. She didn¡¯t want Ye Xiyuan to stay in the first-year ss. After all, even if it was only half a year, there was a vast difference between staying in the first year and advancing to the third year. It was clear that the third year was a better environment for preparation, which would boost her confidence in the college entrance examination. Shortly after, Ye Xiyuan took the grade- skipping exam and excelled, leading teachers from the third year topete for her. Ultimately, she chose to join ss One. This oue should have pleased Zheng Anyang. However, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s recent behavior left a negative impression on him.. Chapter 467 - 467: Plagiarism 3 Chapter 467 - 467: giarism 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So, even though Ye Xiyuan¡¯s grades were excellent, his expression remained somewhat indifferent. Moreover, with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s brilliance in the picture, Ye Xiyuan was still overshadowed when standing before Ye Lengan. The news of Ye Xiyuan taking the grade-skipping exam, advancing to the third year, and entering ss One with high scores quickly circted throughout the school. Many admired Ye Xiyuan¡¯s abilities. It could be said that, due to the grade-skipping decision, Ye Xiyuan once again became the center of attention at Sheng¡¯an. This gave Ye Xiyuan an air of confidence, even while walking. Even the shadow that had lingered over her due to the Nangong Xuyao incident had significantly dissipated. When Ye Leng¡¯an heard that Ye Xiyuan skipped a grade and was preparing for this year¡¯s college entrance examination, she was momentarily surprised but then smiled. She clearly understood Ye Xiyuan¡¯s purpose. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s swift recovery speed left her impressed. It appeared that Ye Xiyuan intended to use her rebirth advantage to achieve excellent results in this year¡¯s college entrance examination. However, Ye Xiyuan was likely to be disappointed this time. With her presence, how could she allow Ye Xiyuan to seed fully? In the afternoon, Ye Lengan skipped her ss and headed to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s office. She imed afortable spot on the sofa. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Hurry up and work! Don¡¯t say I dyed your workter! I haven¡¯t done anything!¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just sitting there quietly is enough to attract all my attention.¡± Huangfu Ruiling put down the files in his hands, stood up and came to the front of the sofa, sat next to Ye Lengan, and directly hugged her into his arms. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s my fault!¡± Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling a bit, speaking unhappily, ¡°So ording to you, it would be better for me toe less in the future, to avoid distracting you from your work.¡± ¡°How could it be a distraction!¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not let go of Ye Lengan, but instead lowered his head, taking a whiff of the faint fragranceing from her hair. He then continued, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you coulde here.¡± ¡°Show some restraint, stop behaving indecently. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still underage!¡± Ye Lengan joked, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want people to use you of tempting a minor, would you?¡± ¡°Minor?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Absolutely certain.¡± Ye Lengan pronounced with confidence, ¡°You can check my household registration, it clearly says I¡¯m underage.¡± Despite the cumtive age of her three lifetimes, she wasn¡¯t sure how old she actually was. But since she¡¯s returned to this life, she¡¯s naturally considered underage. So, she was still very young. Her words caused Huangfu Ruiling to burst outughing. ¡°Alright, you better get back to work!¡± Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling a bit. ¡°Once you¡¯re done with your work, we¡¯ll go on a date.¡± Hearing this proposition, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly felt motivated. As tempting as it was to have her in his arms, her proposal was even more enticing. They each had their own tasks to keep busy with, even when they were together, they were often upied with their own matters. Even then, he found the mutual apanimentforting. However, if they could find time for a date, that would be even better. He, too, wished to do all the things regr couples do when they were in love with Ye Lengan. He then got back to his work. Meanwhile, Ye Lenganfortably leaned on the sofa, starting to y with her phone. This time, she genuinely was just ying around, watching videos, and browsing the web, with no particr aim in mind. However, soon a piece of news caught her attention. As she read on, her brow furrowed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Despite working, Huangfu Ruiling still had a part of his attention on Ye Lengan. When he sensed something amiss with her, he couldn¡¯t help but inquire. Ye Leng¡¯an rose, went to Huangfu Ruilings side, and handed him the phone. ¡°Take a look at the news.. Chapter 468 - 468: Plagiarism 4 Chapter 468 - 468: giarism 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s the Ye Group¡¯s press conference.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at the message on her phone. ¡°Is there a problem? The Ye Group mainly focuses on fashion, so it¡¯s normal for them to n a new productunch. The designs on there are above average. They may notpare to internationally renowned designers, but they do have some unique features.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lengan to be interested in the news about the Ye family. ¡°These are the new products,¡± Ye Lengan said as she looked at the designs. Her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, these designs are set to be released two years from now, and the one releasing them isn¡¯t even from the Ye Group.¡± ¡°So, you mean that the Ye Group is giarizing designs set for release two years from now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling quickly grasped the situation. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s Ye Xiyuan who¡¯s doing the giarizing,¡± Ye Lengan sneered and continued, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiyuan to have no moral boundaries.¡¯ ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shared his disdain. ¡°giarizing others¡¯ hard work is truly detestable.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even if we know, it¡¯s not of much use.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Ye Xiyuan was reborn, so she knows about these designs. But even the original designers who had their work giarized aren¡¯t aware of it. So¡­¡± Before she could finish, she checked her phone again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The Ye Group is about to participate in thergest domestic fashion designpetition,¡± Ye Lengan said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ye Xiyuan will undoubtedly giarize someone else¡¯s work again. This time, she would have already returned to the Ye family by now, and she¡¯d certainly remember the winning designs of this designpetition.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be able to giarize this time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and said, ¡°The organizer of this fashion designpetition is a subsidiary of the Huangye Group. Since Ye Xiyuan remembers this event, when it¡¯s time for the livepetition, we can simply change the theme.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was momentarily taken aback but then burst intoughter. ¡°Ye Xiyuan will be utterly dumbfounded. Why is reality different from her memory? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll also struggle toe up with some designs.¡± The thought of such a scenario made herugh even heartier. ¡°Alright, focus on your work!¡± Ye Lengan picked up her phone and returned to the sofa, resuming her activities. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s changing moods, a hint of tenderness gleamed in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. When it was nearly evening, Huangfu Ruiling hadpleted all his work. After dinner, they decided to watch a movie. In the cinema, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan waited in the lobby while Li San went to buy tickets. ¡°Brother?¡± While Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were quietly conversing, they suddenly heard a familiar voice, Huangfu Ruixiangs voice, to be precise. The surprise in his voice was evident. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan looked up to see Huangfu Ruixiang standing not far from them with a perplexed expression. However, the first person to catch their attention was the familiar individual standing beside Huangfu Ruixiang. It was none other than Zhongyu Yiran. Huangfu Ruixiang hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Huangfu Ruiling in such a ce. In his eyes, Huangfu Ruiling was someone who lived life on a higher ne and wouldn¡¯t usually visit such down-to-earth ces. What he had just witnessed, the sight of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan waiting for a movie as an ordinary couple, was something he wouldn¡¯t have imagined happening in real life. It was apparent that Huangfu Ruiling was genuinely fond of Ye Lengan! Otherwise, why would he make so many changes for her? But then again, his father had opposed Ye Lengan due to their rtionship and said things he shouldn¡¯t have, causing him to lose his position as the family head. Zhongyu Yiran, who stood next to Huangfu Ruixiang, remained so quiet that she might as well not exist. However, at this moment, she kept her head low, and the jealousy and resentment in her eyes were almost palpable. ¡°Are you here to watch a movie too?¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was casual, devoid of strong emotion. It didn¡¯t even seem like he was speaking to his younger brother; it was as if he was addressing someone unimportant. ¡°Yes,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang replied. ¡°Yiran said there¡¯s a newly released movie that¡¯s really good, so I¡¯m apanying her to watch it.¡± During this period, Zhongyu Yiran had been openly and discreetly showing her favor to him, and he had noticed. He was genuinely interested in Zhongyu Yiran. After all, no man could resist being attracted to such a beauty. However, in the past, Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s focus had been solely on Huangfu Ruiling, so he hadn¡¯t had a chance, Of course, he understood that Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s favor toward him was primarily due to her inability to get close to Huangfu Ruiling. He didn¡¯t mind because he also didn¡¯t have deep feelings for Zhongyu Yiran. Zhongyu Yiran was indeed beautiful. He could flirt with her, perhaps even date her, but he would never marry her. Despite herst name being Zhongyu, she was given that name because his mother liked her, and she had no connection to the Zhongyu family. She couldn¡¯t even be considered a distant rtive. Regardless of her beauty, she couldn¡¯t be his wife. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t convey these sentiments to Zhongyu Yiran. ¡°Then go ahead,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued, his tone even carrying a hint of disdain. It was as if he wanted to say outright that they should not disturb him. Huangfu Ruixiang was not blind to social cues, so he took his leave immediately and departed with Zhongyu Yiran. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect those two to truly get together.¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°It seems that Zhongyu Yiran is quite determined. If she can¡¯t be your wife, she¡¯ll be your brother¡¯s wife. No matter what, she wants to be a part of your family!¡¯ ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly. She could never enter the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°But I think the two of them are getting along well!¡± Ye Lengan looked in the direction they had left with a smile. ¡°Who knows, they might genuinely end up together! Then, won¡¯t I be Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s sister-inw?¡± Thinking about it made her feel quite repulsed.. Chapter 469 - 469: Gloating 1 Chapter 469 - 469: Gloating 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Aryan to already be thinking about marrying me in the future. It seems like you can¡¯t wait!¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she reached out, pinching a piece of soft flesh at Huangfu Ruilings waist. She executed a 180-degree turn and yfully asked, ¡°Is that so? Can¡¯t wait, huh? Are you happy?¡± Ignoring the pain in his waist, Huangfu Ruiling gazed at Ye Lengan with a more serious expression than before, leaning in close to her ear with a maic, low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased.¡± As she heard his deep voice, she felt her cheeks grow even warmer. Even without seeing her reflection, she knew her face was undoubtedly turning red. ¡°Let¡¯s drop this topic,¡± Ye Lengan quickly changed the subject. ¡°Why do you think Zhongyu Yiran can¡¯t be Huangfu Ruixiangs wife? I think they make a good couple! Who knows, she might marry your brother soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted firmly. ¡°My parents will never allow Huangfu Ruixiang to marry Zhongyu Yiran. Perhaps they could be lovers discreetly.¡± ¡°Zhongyu Yiran is quite capable.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°And, when ites to marriage, the most critical factor is Huangfu Ruixiangs stance, isn¡¯t it? If he¡¯s determined, the oue may be different.¡± ¡°Do you want a bet?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether Zhongyu Yiran can enter the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a legitimate marriage?¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the wager then?¡± ¡°If I win, you must agree to one request of mine.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a touch of darkness as he continued, ¡°Conversely, if you win, I¡¯ll agree to one of your requests. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Lengan promptly epted. However, she added a condition, ¡°There¡¯s one more condition. You can¡¯t interfere or cheat.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t meddle,¡± Huangfu Ruiling assured her. ¡°l won¡¯t get too involved in their affairs. If they want to marry, I won¡¯t object. If they don¡¯t want to marry, I won¡¯t force them.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Soon, Li San returned with the movie tickets. Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was time for the Huangfu familys Patriarch Handing Over Banquet. From early in the morning, those who received invitations had started preparing for the evenings event. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary banquet; it was the asion when the Huangfu family would be changing its patriarch. Although the Huangfu family was one of the four major families, their power slightly exceeded the other three. It was widely known that most of the family¡¯s authority had already shifted to the young master, Huangfu Ruiling. Officially, however, the family head was still Huangfu Jingzhang. But who would have expected that the Huangfu family would suddenly announce a change in leadership? This abrupt news took everyone by surprise, though it was an internal family matter that outsiders couldn¡¯t pry into. During this period, receiving an invitation from the Huangfu family became a point of pride for the upper echelons of the capital. Some even tried every means to secure an invitation. By evening, nearly all invitees had arrived early. On such an important asion, punctuality was a must. Ye Lengan naturally attended the banquet, remaining by Huangfu Ruilings side without wandering around. When others noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence, they were somewhat surprised. However, upon further thought, they realized it was nothing out of the ordinary. At a previous Nangong family¡¯s banquet, many heard Huangfu Ruiling openly admit that Ye Lengan was his girlfriend. Thus, her attendance at this event was expected. As one of the key figures, Huangfu Jingzhang naturally had to attend. However, hisplexion was far from pleasant; from start to finish, there was not a hint of a smile on his face, making it evident that he was currently harboring inner turmoil.. Chapter 470 - 470: Gloating 2 Chapter 470 - 470: Gloating 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Liuying, who had been standing beside him, wasn¡¯t faring much better. Despite having applied thick makeup, it couldn¡¯t conceal the weariness etched on her face. Huangfu Jingzhang was on the verge of losing his position as patriarch tonight. Consequently, she could no longer be the matriarch of the Huangfu family. The days of being revered by those noblewomen who used to gather around her were over. If tonight¡¯s person taking over as the family head were Huangfu Ruixiang, her mood would undoubtedly be entirely different from now. Having her son as the family head was certainly preferable to her husband holding that position. It was much like why so many people aspired to be empress dowagers. However, Huangfu Ruiling, who was about to assume the role of family head, had been cold and unemotional since he was a child, showing no affection toward his mother. If such a person were to be the family head, her future circumstances could be easily anticipated. Just the thought of this made her feel uneasy. If possible, she would have loved for something to happen to Huangfu Ruiling now, and the position of the family head, whether it went to Huangfu Jingzhang or Huangfu Ruixiang, would be eptable. Unfortunately, this was merely wishful thinking, something that could never be realized. After Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan entered the venue, they proceeded directly to the lounge. Ye Lengan remained by Huangfu Ruilings side, upying a chair next to him. She was currently observing the event through the venue¡¯s surveince cameras, and suddenly, she spotted a familiar figure. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Lengan fixed her gaze on one of the positions in the surveince footage and mumbled to herself in a puzzled tone, ¡°How did he end up here?¡± ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Huangfu Ruiling followed Ye Lengan¡¯s line of sight and exined with a smile, ¡°Shengan High School is an elite school. Do you think he could secure the position of principal on his own? There are family factors at y. Although the Zheng family doesn¡¯tpare to the four major families, they are still a well-known first-ss family in the capital.¡± Indeed, the person Ye Lengan observed was their school¡¯s principal. Previously, she had been unaware that their principal hailed from such a prestigious background. No wonder he could firmly hold the position of principal and not fear any of the students in the school. ¡°This is entirely beyond my expectations!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t conceal her surprise. ¡°1 truly couldn¡¯t tell back when we were at school!¡± ¡°Actually, quite a few people in high society are aware of this,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°But when you were with the Ye family before, the Ye family wasn¡¯t at this level, so you weren¡¯t aware.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and said nothing further. Inside the venue. ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t look well!¡± Nangong Xiyu looked at Zhongyu Liuying with a concerned expression, though she couldn¡¯t hide the schadenfreude in her eyes. ¡°Today is a good day! You should be overjoyed!¡¯ Little did she expect that Zhongyu Liuying would also have such a day! In the past, Zhongyu Liuying had always looked down on her, a branch member of the Nangong family, with the status of the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch, frequently belittling her. Now, Huangfu Jingzhang was no longer the family head, and even Zhongyu Liuyings identity as the family¡¯s matriarch had been lost. It was genuinely gratifying! ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Zhongyu Liuying naturally understood that Nangong Xiyu was mocking her, but she wasn¡¯t going to let her gloat. ¡°Today, Ruiling is taking over as the family head, so, of course, I¡¯m happy. From now on, the family head will be my son. How could I not be delighted?¡± She intended to make it clear to Nangong Xiyu that, even though her husband had stepped down from the position of the family head, the one ascending to the position of the family head was her son. Regardless, Nangong Xiyu would never measure up to her. Even if she weren¡¯t the family¡¯s matriarch, she was still the family head¡¯s mother. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Xiyu covered her face and smiled. ¡°I thought you had been brooding all this time! I heard that you and big brother have been trying to persuade Ruiling to change his mind!¡± Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t believe Zhongyu Liuying at all. Who didn¡¯t know that Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruiling had a terrible rtionship? Not just her, even Huangfu Jingzhang was the same. Moreover, after the incident back then, it was likely that Huangfu Ruiling had no feelings for his parents.. Chapter 471 - 471: Gloating 3 Chapter 471 - 471: Gloating 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before this, although Huangfu Ruiling held great power, he had not considered taking the position of the family head. He didn¡¯t know why, but recently, he had suddenly changed his mind and removed Huangfu Jingzhang from the family heads position. Hearing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings expression stiffened. After she reached out to adjust her hair, she smiled and responded, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve got it wrong. We are talking to Ruiling to discuss the family head transition. Besides, we are his parents. It¡¯s perfectly normal for us to seek him out. I¡¯m not sure who¡¯s been gossiping without understanding the situation, causing you to misinterpret.¡± Nangong Xiyu¡¯s face then disyed a hint of mockery. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. Seems like I made a mistake. But, sister-inw, now that the big brother has stepped down as the family head, you¡¯ve also given up your role as the family matriarch. In the future, you can rx and enjoy life. You won¡¯t have to worry about family matters anymore.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t value the power she held. All along, Zhongyu Liuying had taken pride in her status as the matriarch. Despite Huangfu Ruiling having taken away most of the family¡¯s authority, he hadn¡¯t shown any interest in the internal responsibilities. As a result, Zhongyu Liuying hadplete control over these domestic affairs. However, she was now required to relinquish all her power. In contrast to Huangfu Jingzhang, who had merely lost a title, Zhongyu Liuying had lost not just a title but also real influence. Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t believe that Zhongyu Liuying was as calm as she appeared. As expected, after hearing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings face immediately revealed a trace of displeasure. But she managed to force a smile, saying, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re overthinking it. Although Ruiling has taken over as the family head, he hasn¡¯t married yet. I¡¯ll continue to manage the domestic affairs of the family for his sake.¡± In any case, she was unwilling to let go of her authority. Moreover, although Huangfu Ruiling was poised to be the family head, he hadn¡¯t specified how to handle the internal matters. As the family heads mother, she was obligated to help him with his worries, right? Thinking about this, Zhongyu Liuying appeared more self-assured. Hearing Zhongyu Liuyings response, Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, but she concealed it on her face. ¡°However, I¡¯ll still need to check with Ruilingter. After all, such matters should not be taken lightly!¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Ruiling would simply allow Zhongyu Liuying to manage domestic affairs indefinitely. ¡°No need.¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, but she quickly realized that she had overreacted. She hastilyposed herself before continuing, ¡°Sister-inw, are you doubting my words? I am Ruilings mother, and that¡¯s a fact. Can¡¯t a mother manage the family¡¯s internal affairs for her own son?¡± Originally, Huangfu Ruiling probably didn¡¯t care much about these issues, which was why he hadn¡¯t brought them up. If Nangong Xiyu raised the topic, Zhongyu Liuying might truly lose her authority within the family. A hint of disdain crossed Nangong Xiyu¡¯s face, but she still wore a smile. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not doubting you. However, we must still follow the Huangfu family¡¯s traditions. The family internal matters have traditionally been managed by the family matriarch. However, if the family head is unmarried, the family head will make the choice. Although you are the family head¡¯s mother, you must adhere to the Huangfu family¡¯s rules.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings expression immediately darkened. When she looked at Nangong Xiyu, there was even a hint of threat and warning. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, no matter what, Ruiling is my son. There are no grudges between mother and son overnight.¡± Upon hearing such a threatening remark, Nangong Xiyu smirked disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t say anything. I just n to adhere to the Huangfu family¡¯s rules. Of course, if you think I¡¯m mistaken, I won¡¯t say more. But some things are better expressed openly. Without the orders of the new family head, I don¡¯t know whether to listen to you or not..¡± Chapter 472 - 472: Gloating 4 Chapter 472 - 472: Gloating 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhongyu Liuying! Even though Zhongyu Liuying was Huangfu Ruilings biological mother, the true nature of their rtionship was well-known within the Huangfu family. If there were any chance of reconciliation, they wouldn¡¯t have remained at odds for so many years. Seeing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s gloating expression, Zhongyu Liuying ground her teeth in intense hatred. Just as the two conversed, Huangfu Ruiling once again appeared at the banquet, with Ye Lengan by his side. The attention of everyone in the room was involuntarily drawn to them. Huangfu Ruiling, seated in a wheelchair, wore a perfectly tailored ck suit, which entuated his elegance. His fairplexion, sharp features, and deep, captivating eyes exuded an aura of nobility and grace. Even in a wheelchair, his charm couldn¡¯t be concealed. Ye Lengan, pushing the wheelchair, wore a flowing white evening gown. The silky gown gracefully enveloped her delicate figure, shimmering like a flowing river. The gown was adorned with small pearls, forming delicate floral patterns, lending an air of sophistication and regality. Her ethereal presenceplemented Huangfu Ruilings elegance, and she was far from being overshadowed. It could be said that when these two were together, they resembled a perfect couple, their beauty and elegance undeniable. Many of the women present couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. After tonight¡¯s event, Huangfu Ruiling would officially be the head of the Huangfu family. Looking around, he was arguably the youngest family head among the top families in the capital. Despite his youth, Huangfu Ruiling held tremendous power. This meant that marrying him would immediately elevate one to the position of the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch. What a tempting prospect! Even Huangfu Ruilings disability and the need for a wheelchair couldn¡¯t extinguish the fervor of their admiration. In addition to his charisma, Huangfu Ruiling was unmatched in all other aspects. He was young, handsome, and wielded significant power. He was, in every sense, the ideal husband. Yet, the person standing by his side was a rtive unknown, not even hailing from a wealthy family, which only fueled the jealousy of the onlookers. Sensing the fiery gazes of the elite young women in attendance, Ye Lengan spoke softly, ¡°Ruiling, it seems you¡¯re truly a popr candidate for an ideal husband! Look at how many people are eyeing my spot in this gathering. If res could truly kill, I¡¯d probably have been torn to shreds long ago!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a slight frown upon hearing her description. ¡°Those people have nothing to do with me, and you needn¡¯t be concerned. If you don¡¯t like it, I can have them removed.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Ye Lengan hastily intervened. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. On an asion like this today, even if those women are envious and jealous, they can¡¯t harm me. Moreover, I quite enjoy these envious nces. It means my taste is excellent, as I¡¯ve found a top-notch man like you!¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but smile at her description of him. The people below couldn¡¯t hear Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruilings conversation, but they could observe their expressions. When they saw the affectionate expression on Huangfu Ruilings face, many of the youngdies¡¯ hearts shattered. Initially, they had entertained hopes, but the expressions exchanged between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan signaled the difficulty of infiltrating their rtionship. Huangfu Jingzhang noticed this, too. However, unlike others, his present sentiments were a mix of disdain and disillusionment. He had already lost his position as family head due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence. Hence, he naturally didn¡¯t hold any goodwill towards Ye Lengan. However, he refrained from voicing his discontent now, as provoking the resentment of Huangfu Ruiling, this abominable offspring, could be detrimental. Zhongyu Yiran was also present at the event. She was d in an elegant evening gown, which enhanced her already ethereal beauty. With a hint of pallor on her face, she exuded an even more pitiable charm, tempting several men. These men were unaware of Zhongyu Yiran¡¯s background but knew she was always by Mrs. Huangfu¡¯s side and surnamed Zhongyu. This indicated that she likely belonged to the Zhongyu family, making her a suitable match for marriage. Moreover, her exquisite beauty made her even more alluring. Zhongyu could sense the heated gazes of those men and didn¡¯t feel bothered. Instead, she felt a sense of aplishment. From their eyes, she understood that she effortlesslymanded men¡¯s attention. However, when she saw the intimate interactions between Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling, jealousy nearlypelled her to bite her silver teeth. Nevertheless, she quickly regained herposure. She was well aware that her goal tonight wasn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling but Huangfu Ruixiang. Moreover, this opportunity was singr. If she let it slip, her prospects of marrying into the Huangfu family in the future were almost nonexistent. Furthermore, a failed attempt could lead to irrevocable consequences, as Zhongyu Liuying would undoubtedly not spare her. With these thoughts, her eyes gleamed with determination. If there was one person who was the most shocked, it would undoubtedly be Zheng Anyang. Originally, he wasn¡¯t ted to attend this banquet. His elder brother, the current patriarch of the Zheng family, should have attended with his wife. In general, he had little interest in these types of events. However, this time, his elder brother and sister-inw were abroad and couldn¡¯t make it back, so he had to attend. He never expected to encounter his student at an event like this.. Chapter 473 - 473: Power of Domestic Affairs 1 Chapter 473 - 473: Power of Domestic Affairs 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zheng Anyang had never expected to see Ye Lengan here. Previously, he had heard rumors about Ye Lengan, so he had always thought that Ye Lengan was an adopted daughter who had been chased out of the Ye family. However, when he saw Ye Lengan give the Ye family 50 million without even blinking, he knew that he had underestimated her. Yet, he couldn¡¯t quite fathom the true nature of her. Now, suddenly seeing her here, and with her apanying Young Master Huangfu ¨C or rather, the soon-to-be patriarch of the Huangfu family ¨C he was genuinely taken aback. These two individuals, who appeared to have no connections, had somehowe together. No one would believe they were merely friends; their intimate behavior suggested a couple deeply in love. For a moment, he found himself genuinely admiring Ye Lengan. She had managed to capture the heart of the normally aloof Huangfu family¡¯s young master, Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruiling was not the type to be easily moved. Although he was taken aback, Zheng Anyang had no intention of approaching or greeting Ye Lengan. After all, this wasn¡¯t the most appropriate asion. The handover ceremony proceeded smoothly. However, everyone present understood that Huangfu Ruiling was now in full control. The so-called handover ceremony was merely a formality. Huangfu Jingzhangs reluctance was evident to nearly everyone. He maintained a stern countenance, devoid of any smiles, and was disinclined to engage in prolonged conversations. Thisck of enthusiasm did note as a surprise to the guests. After all, Huangfu Jingzhang was only in his fifties, and he could have held the position of family head for another ten to twenty years. However, now, he had beenpelled to relinquish his position. No one felt inclined to defend Huangfu Jingzhang. History had always been about winners and losers. In every aspect, Huangfu Jingzhang was inferior to Huangfu Ruiling. Even when he was the family head, real authority rested in the hands of Huangfu Ruiling. This transition simply made everything official. After the handover ceremony, many approached Huangfu Ruiling to greet him. As the undisputed head of the Huangfu family, it was essential to build a good rtionship with him. Of course, not everyone was entitled to approach and greet Huangfu Ruiling. From a distance, Huangfu Jingzhang watched with teeth-gritting envy as Huangfu Ruiling was surrounded by well-wishers. His muttered curses revealed his frustration and disdain for Huangfu Ruiling. However, regardless of his personal feelings, the course of events was now set in stone, and the family elders mostly sided with Huangfu Ruiling. By himself, Huangfu Jingzhang was powerless. On the sidelines, Zhongyu Liuying contemtedforting her husband but struggled to find the right words. Her concerns also weighed on her mind she worried whether her authority within the family would be taken away. Consequently, her emotions were in turmoil. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you still standing here?¡± Nangong Xiyu approached them with Huangfu Jingxian, wearing a smile. ¡°The handover ceremony has concluded, and it¡¯s time for you to congratte Ruiling. Besides, you haven¡¯t inquired whether Ruiling intends to retain your control over the family¡¯s internal affairs.¡¯ Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words stiffened Zhongyu Liuyings body, and she regarded Nangong Xiyu with a displeased expression. ¡°Nangong Xiyu, you don¡¯t need to meddle in this matter. Ultimately, the management rights of the domestic affairs won¡¯t end up in your hands.¡± Her unspoken message was that Nangong Xiyu was overstepping her bounds, verging on interfering in other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s not a fair thing to say.¡± Nangong Xiyu maintained herposure, smiling as she spoke. ¡°After all, I¡¯m also part of the family. I need to know who will be in charge of me in the future! Right now, Ruiling hasn¡¯t explicitly stated whether the management rights of domestic affairs will remain in your hands.. In the future, should I follow your lead, or should I not?¡± Chapter 474 - 474: Power of Domestic Affairs 2 Chapter 474 - 474: Power of Domestic Affairs 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to rify this matter in the future.¡± Zhongyu Liuying raised her head and coldly nced at Nangong Xiyu before continuing, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry so much. If you have time, focus on taking care of Ruihang. We don¡¯t want him to cause any trouble that could harm the reputation of our Huangfu family.¡± Hearing Zhongyu Liuying mention her son¡¯s shorings, a dark glint shed in Nangong Xiyu¡¯s eyes, though she didn¡¯t let it show on her face and maintained her smile. ¡°Why wait for the future? Today¡¯s asion is just right, isn¡¯t it? If you can¡¯t bring yourself to ask, I can certainly do it for you.¡± However, Zhongyu Liuying seemed to underestimate the situation. No matter how troublesome her son might be, he still quite respected his own parents. Zhongyu Liuyings son was indeed impressive. But now, her outstanding elder son had directly seized her husband¡¯s position as the family head. Did Zhongyu Liuying truly believe she could still act arrogantly in this situation? Even though Huangfu Ruiling was her son, there was hardly any affection between them. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re meddling too much?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings expression grew cold. ¡°Or do you believe that as the biological mother of the current family head, I can¡¯t handle the domestic affairs?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke as well, not targeting Nangong Xiyu but addressing Huangfu Jingxian. ¡°Jingxian, you should take care of your wife. Some matters are beyond her purview.¡± Now that he had lost his family head position, he couldn¡¯t let his wife lose her control over the domestic affairs. Besides, he could sense that Nangong Xiyu was intentionally causing trouble. He hadn¡¯t held his younger brother and sister-inw in high regard. In his memory, Huangfu Jingxian had been a hedonistic son who excelled at revelry and entertainment. However, after getting married, he had toned down his lifestyle considerably. Now, he felt an air of provocation as his brother¡¯s wife pressed on. ¡°Big brother, 1 think Xiyu has a point.¡± Surprisingly, Huangfu Jingxian stood by his wife¡¯s side. ¡°Some matters should be rified, especially when they concern power. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡± Hearing Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s rebuttal, Huangfu Jingzhang was taken aback. Until now, his younger brother had been somewhat submissive in his presence. Yet now, he dared to openly contradict him, which was preposterous. Contemting this, Huangfu Jingzhang gave his younger brother a warning look. Huangfu Jingxian remained unafraid and practically dismissive. Their brotherly rtionship was neither close nor strained; it was simply ordinary. Even when his brother had been the family head, he had mostly epted his orders. However, now that his brother had relinquished his position, did he still need to be amodating? The tense atmosphere attracted the attention of those nearby, who observed without daring to draw close. They couldn¡¯t overhear the conversation, but they sensed something amiss in the atmosphere. At that moment, Li San approached and announced, ¡°Master, Second Master, Madam, and Second Madam, the family head has requested your presence. Hearing this, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuyings expressions immediately darkened. On the other hand, Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu showed no change in expression and promptly followed Li San. The four of them soon stood before Huangfu Ruiling. Facing Huangfu Ruiling, despite being their elders, they struggled to assert their authority. Even Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t disy their parents¡¯ authority in front of him, and they even felt a sense of unease under the gaze of his piercing eyes. Seeing that the four of them remained silent, Huangfu Ruiling said to them, ¡°Say it! What¡¯s going on? You almost started a quarrel in the banquet hall.. Do you realize that your actions could harm the reputation of the Huangfu family?¡± Chapter 475 - 475: Power of Domestic Affairs 3 Chapter 475 - 475: Power of Domestic Affairs 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His tone was very calm, but the words he spoke left them without room for rebuttal. ¡°In fact, nothing has happened,¡± Zhongyu Liuying quickly spoke with a smile. ¡°We were just discussing some matters, and there may have been some disagreements, so it¡¯s just a misunderstanding for outsiders.¡± She wanted to quickly resolve the situation and avoid mentioning the power of domestic affairs in front of Huangfu Ruiling. She had a premonition that bringing it up at this moment would not yield the desired oue. Nangong Xiyu, on the other hand, was not going to let her have her way. She spoke directly, ¡°Ruiling, you may not be aware, but we are discussing the management of the domestic affairs. As you know, the authority over domestic affairs has always been held by the matriarch. However, since you¡¯re not yet married and the position of the matriarch is vacant, there¡¯s a question of who should take charge of domestic affairs.¡± As soon as Nangong Xiyu spoke, Zhongyu Liuying knew that the oue wasn¡¯t going to be favorable. Nangong Xiyu had always opposed her in the past, and now, she couldn¡¯t stop Nangong Xiyu from continuing in this situation. ¡°Domestic affairs?¡± Huangfu Ruiling, in his speech, involuntarily looked at Ye Lengan who was beside him. Ye Lengan would likely be his future wife. However, they were still just a couple, not yet married, so she couldn¡¯t manage it. Moreover, Ye Lengan had her own affairs to attend to and didn¡¯t have time for these matters. Ye Lengan also noticed Huangfu Ruilings gaze and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Could it be that he was targeting her? She had no interest in these matters. The others also noticed Huangfu Ruilings behavior. Zhongyu Liuyings heart immediately tensed. She felt that Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t assign the power of domestic affairs to Ye Leng¡¯an, right? If that were the case, she would strongly object. Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t part of the Huangfu family and had no authority to handle these affairs. The others couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Ruiling, since you¡¯re not married yet, I¡¯ll work a bit harder and continue to help manage these chores!¡± Zhongyu Liuying said anxiously. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been in charge and know the processes well. When you get married in the future, I¡¯ll hand over the authority to your wife.¡± She believed her reasoning was solid, and Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯te up with a counterargument. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let your mother continue to manage it,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang also chimed in. ¡°If we suddenly change management, it may cause confusion. Having your mother continue is the best arrangement for now.¡± Nangong Xiyu remained silent, but there was a mocking expression on her face. Clearly, she was ridiculing Zhongyu Liuyings wishful thinking. Huangfu Ruiling ignored Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying and turned to Ye Lengan, asking, ¡°So, Aryan, what do you think will be a good arrangement?¡± No one expected Huangfu Ruiling to entrust the decision to Ye Lengan. ¡°Ruiling, this is a matter of the Huangfu family. It might not be convenient for Miss Ye to get involved.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang expressed his concerns. ¡°So, it may not be suitable for you to seek her opinion.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Jingzhang and calmly stated, ¡°1 am the current family head, and I have the authority to make decisions. None of you have the room toment.¡¯ Such straightforward words left Huangfu Jingzhangs face changing between green and white. He had wanted to unleash a string of curses upon his unfilial son, but he realized that Huangfu Ruiling was already the family head. His initially forming words immediately retreated. The Huangfu family was arge n with strict rules of hierarchy. In a family, the most important figure was undoubtedly the family head. Everyone ranked below the family head. Now that Huangfu Ruiling had assumed the role of family head, publicly scolding him would be an act of insubordination. In the most severe cases, it could lead to expulsion from the Huangfu family. Of course, he was Huangfu Ruilings father, and he didn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Ruiling would expel him from the family. However, it was always better to be cautious. Moreover, his rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t particrly amicable.. Chapter 476 - 476: Power of Domestic Affairs L,- Chapter 476 - 476: Power of Domestic Affairs L,- Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan maintained a stoic expression as she noticed all eyes focusing on her. She rolled her eyes, a glint of curiosity flickering in her gaze. With a smile, she spoke, ¡°Actually, I think what Auntie said makes sense. She has been managing domestic affairs all this time, and I believe she is the best person to continue doing so.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face immediately lit up with joy upon hearing this, but her happiness was short-lived. Ye Lengan continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s said that one should not interfere in matters they are not responsible for. Continuously burdening your mother might tire her out. So, I suggest she continues to oversee it, but we should find someone to assist her. This way, they can work together and keep each other in check.¡± After Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings expression turned as sour as if she had eaten a dead fly. She hastily responded, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. I can handle it by myself, and there¡¯s no need to involve others. That will only create more confusion.¡¯ She was determined not to share her power with anyone. She had grown ustomed to making decisions and enjoying full authority. Nangong Xiyu, who wasmitted to opposing Zhongyu Liuying, chimed in, ¡°l think Miss Ye¡¯s suggestion is excellent. This way, Sister-inw won¡¯t have to be burdened. Moreover, Ruixiang has grown up, and in a few years, he might get married. She also will need to find a good wife for him. She won¡¯t have the energy to focus on these trivial matters.¡± Zhongyu Liuying reiterated, ¡°l don¡¯t need assistance.¡± However, even with Zhongyu Liuyings objections, the final decision rested with Huangfu Ruiling. As the head of the family, he would make the ultimate Unfortunately, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. His attention remained fixed on Ye Lengan. ¡°An¡¯an, who do you think is a suitable candidate?¡± Seeing the sly glint in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes earlier, he knew that she was up to something. Indeed, her suggestion was a plot to disrupt Zhongyu Liuyings position. It was clear that this idea would frustrate Zhongyu Liuying, who would have to share her authority now. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and she shifted her gaze to Nangong Xiyu, who had been at odds with Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°l believe the most suitable candidate would be Second Auntie. After all, she has been a part of the Huangfu family for many years, and she must be well-acquainted with those domestic affairs. She¡¯ll be able to assist Auntie effectively.¡± With this statement, all eyes turned to Nangong Xiyu, who couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She hesitated and said, ¡°Me?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe how she had been hit by such a significant opportunity. Originally, when she proposed the transfer of power in domestic affairs, it was just to dampen Zhongyu Liuyings enthusiasm. From the beginning to the end, she never thought she would obtain authority over domestic affairs. She was well aware that even if Zhongyu Liuying stopped managing domestic affairs, the management rights would never fall to her, as the second auntie. Ye Lengan affirmed, ¡°Yes, you. I believe Second Auntie will certainly be able to manage the affairs of the back residence together with Auntie.¡± Zhongyu Liuying immediately opposed the idea. ¡°1 object. She has no experience in handling these matters, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to handle them. I can manage it by myself, and there¡¯s no need for someone else to intervene and create chaos.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t fathom a scenario where Nangong Xiyu would take away half of her power. Especially since Nangong Xiyu had consistently opposed her; now, she would be on equal footing with her, which was difficult to ept. Regardless of Zhongyu Liuyings objections, the final decision rested with Huangfu Ruiling as the family head. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he looked at Zhongyu Liuying before making the announcement. ¡°Starting today, the Huangfu family¡¯s domestic affairs will be jointly managed by Mother and Second Auntie. If you cannot reach a decision, bring it to me for a final ruling.¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes at this promation. She had not anticipated the extent of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s influence on Huangfu Ruiling. Even something as significant as the management of domestic affairs was now decided by Ye Lengan. She regretted having given birth to Huangfu Ruiling; she should have known he would turn out to be such a disobedient child. She wished she had only Ruixiang, a filial son. Nangong Xiyu, on the other hand, was thrilled with the decision. She wore a smile on her face and immediately assured Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Ruiling, if you trust me this much, I¡¯ll do my best. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll manage domestic affairs with your mother in the future. And once you and Miss Ye get married, I¡¯ll immediately hand over the authority to her.¡± Nangong Xiyu understood that her share of power wasn¡¯t due to Huangfu Ruilings trust but was a result of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s suggestion. She was returning the favor with kind words and was well aware of how highly Huangtu Ruiling regarded Ye Lengan. As expected, after Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings expression softened. Huangfu Jingzhang, who disagreed with the decision, didn¡¯t have the opportunity to voice his opinion. The icy gaze of Huangfu Ruiling silenced him. Zhongyu Liuying gazed at the triumphant Nangong Xiyu, her eyes revealing a touch of gloom. Nangong Xiyu had celebrated too early. She had invested years of effort into managing domestic affairs, and she wasn¡¯t going to let Nangong Xiyu take it away without a fight. At that moment, she was already contemting how to outmaneuver Nangong Xiyu and make her regret her decision.. Chapter 477 - 477: Something Happened 1 Chapter 477 - 477: Something Happened 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Zhongyu Liuying was still secretly plotting, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly spoke again, ¡°Ruiling, there¡¯s still one more question.¡± As soon as Ye Lengan opened her mouth, Zhongyu Liuyings brows twitched involuntarily. She had a feeling that whatever Ye Lengan was about to say wouldn¡¯t be to her liking. ¡°What is it?¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was gentle when talking to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°It¡¯s about Auntie and Second Auntie jointly managing domestic affairs,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile, ¡°Both of them have equal authority, which can provide checks and bnces and mutual supervision, which is a good thing. However, conflicts may arise between them, and if they disagree frequently, you¡¯d have to make many decisions. In the end, won¡¯t you effectively be in control of the domestic affairs? So, 1 think that if they end up managing it in a chaotic manner, you should be prepared to make decisions.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes betrayed a hint of contemtion, and he added, ¡°If the two of you can¡¯t handle it, regardless of who¡¯s causing trouble behind the scenes, I¡¯ll take back that authority. Furthermore, I¡¯ll bring back Butler Ford from abroad to assist you.¡± Although he described it as assistance, it was clear that he intended to supervise to prevent any mischief from either of them. This left Zhongyu Liuying seething with anger. She hadn¡¯t even begun her actions, and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words had already rendered her ns unworkable. If she did try to undermine Nangong Xiyu secretly, the ultimate oue would be the revocation of both their powers. Moreover, with Ford in the picture, any covert actions on her part would be exceedingly challenging. This Ye Lengan was truly their nemesis. No, it was more urate to say that she was the bane of their entire family. As long as Ye Lengan was around, their lives would be far from easy. Upon hearing this decision, Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t feel any difort. Instead, she was ted and said with a smile, ¡°Ruiling, rest assured, Sister-inw and I will ensure the smooth management of domestic affairs. You have nothing to worry about.¡± Initially, she hadn¡¯t thought much of the situation. However, upon witnessing Zhongyu Liuyings displeased expression, she suddenly understood. Zhongyu Liuying was undoubtedly contemting ndestine mischief. However, all her avenues were now blocked. If Zhongyu Liuying indeed intended to act covertly, then she could go ahead and try. Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t mind. Half of the management authority over domestic affairs was essentially a gift to her. If something did happen, she¡¯d ensure it was exposed, and then she¡¯d willingly hand over the management authority alongside Zhongyu Liuying. Nangong Xiyu was unsympathetic and wondered if Zhongyu Liuying had the determination for such a move. After the matter was settled, everyone dispersed, and the banquet continued. However, the expressions of those present varied. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying wore expressions as though they had swallowed a bitter pill. In contrast, Huangfu Jingxian¡¯splexion was fine, and Nangong Xiyu was beaming with joy. It seemed that they had encountered something delightful. Looking at Nangong Xiyu¡¯s cheerful countenance, Zhongyu Liuying had an urge to scratch her face. If it weren¡¯t for Nangong Xiyu¡¯s interference, she would still firmly control the management of domestic affairs. Now, not only was she sharing half of her authority, but she couldn¡¯t take any actions. How could she feelfortable with this? Nangong Xiyupletely ignored Zhongyu Liuyings displeasure. She moved around the banquet like a butterfly, engaging in cheerful conversations with others. Of course, many people noticed her radiant expression and inquired whether something good had happened. Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t conceal anything and openly shared the news about her imminent acquisition of half of the management authority over domestic affairs. Subsequently, everyone began to shower her withpliments. Soon, this news circted throughout the entire banquet hall. It provided a clear understanding to everyone. The current head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling, did not have a good rtionship with his parents.. Otherwise, why would he entrust half of his mother¡¯s authority to his Second Auntie? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let his biological mother continue managing it? It was evident that he didn¡¯t have full confidence in his biological mother! Chapter 478 - 478: Something Happened 2 Chapter 478 - 478: Something Happened 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even if Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t hear, she could probably guess the idle gossip these people would engage in next. However, she had no way to stop Nangong Xiyu because what thetter spoke was the truth. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression was also unpleasant. While Huangfu Ruilings actions were directed at Zhongyu Liuying, it felt like a p to his face. He inwardly resented the fact that if only Huangfu Ruiling had died during that incident, none of this would have urred today. Simultaneously, he held a grudge against Zhongyu Liuying. If only she had convinced Ye Leng¡¯an back then, tonight¡¯s handover ceremony wouldn¡¯t have taken ce, and he would still be the nominal head of the Huangfu family. This could have brought him both prestige and benefits. Furthermore, if Zhongyu Liuying had been capable enough to protect what was hers tonight, the second branch wouldn¡¯t have managed to seize half of her power. At this moment, Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t notice Huangfu Jingzhangs dissatisfaction. After scanning the venue, she noticed her youngest son¡¯s absence and felt puzzled. ¡°Jingzhang, where do you think Ruixiang has gone? The banquet hasn¡¯t been underway for long. Why would he be missing?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s tone carried a hint of impatience. ¡°He¡¯s already grown up. He won¡¯t just get lost. Why do you care so much?¡± ¡°l just find it strange,¡± Zhongyu Liuying murmured. ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t been underway for long, and Ruixiang wouldn¡¯t leave at this time.¡± ¡°If you have time now, focus on thinking about how to retain the power within your grasp!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said irritably. ¡°Although you and Nangong Xiyu are in charge now, the specifics aren¡¯t settled. Think about what to do next! ¡± Sensing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s dissatisfaction, Zhongyu Liuying refrained from further discussion but took the words to heart. contemting her next steos. On the other side, the atmosphere between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an improved considerably as they chatted andughed. ¡°l could tell your mother was quite upset with you just now!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried a touch of schadenfreude. ¡°She¡¯s probably really angry with you. And not just your mother, but your father too, I imagine.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, wasn¡¯t it your suggestion in the first ce?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Why is all the me on me now?¡± ¡°But, the final decision-maker is you!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an argued confidently. ¡°And, don¡¯t forget what day it is today! You just took the position of family head away from someone and now you¡¯re taking half of the power of domestic affairs. No matter how one looked at it, you¡¯re the one inviting trouble!¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded with an affectionate smile, unperturbed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s twisted reasoning. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an changed the subject. ¡°When does the Hidden World Family Competition begin? I¡¯d like to apply for leave early.¡± ¡°In about a month¡¯s time,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. ¡®All the major families will send their elite descendants to participate. The rewards this time are much richer than before, so the major families are all eager to make a move.¡± ¡°There are rewards?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an expressed surprise. ¡°l thought it was just an ordinarypetition! ¡± ¡°Of course, there are rewards,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined with a smile. ¡°If it were merely a regrpetition, the major families wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it. The Family Competition is designed to motivate the descendants of major families to excel. It urs once every four years, with all the major families contributing to the rewards. The winning family gets to im the prize.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a paidpetition!¡± Ye Lengan nodded seriously. ¡°No wonder you all seem to take thispetition so seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about the rewards; it¡¯s also about standing out,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°If you perform well in the Family Competition, you can attract the familys attention, and perhaps even receive special training.. Who doesn¡¯t want to seize such an opportunity!¡± Chapter 479 - 479: Something Happened 3 Chapter 479 - 479: Something Happened 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan nodded and inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, just tell me directly, what is the reward for this year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the priority mining right for a spirit stone mine.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes sparkled. ¡°This time, the reward isn¡¯t provided by the major families, but by the Enforcement Team. They¡¯ve discovered an untouched spirit stone mine in the Hidden World. Although we don¡¯t know the quality of the spirit stones inside, it has never been mined before. The family that secures first ce in the familypetition will have the mining rights to the spirit stone mine for three years. After that, the spirit stone mine will be returned to the Enforcement Team.¡¯ ¡°That kind of reward is indeed very enticing.¡± Ye Lengan was also taken aback. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect the Enforcement Team to be so generous! However, I¡¯ve often heard you mention the Enforcement Team. What¡¯s their status in the Hidden World?¡± ¡°The Enforcement Team is equivalent to the governmental department in the mortal world,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°They manage all the affairs in the Hidden World and have established numerous rules. Everyone in the Hidden World must adhere to the rules set by the Enforcement Team, or they¡¯ll face penalties.¡± Ye Lengan understood and continued to ask about the Hidden World. Huangfu Ruiling patiently provided exnations without any sign of impatience. Their conversation was filled withughter and flowed harmoniously. However, this harmonious atmosphere was suddenly disrupted. A servant with an unusual expression hurried over. She didn¡¯t dare to approach directly and stopped in front of Li San, whispering a few words to him. Li San frowned, then walked over and stood in front of Huangfu Ruiling, looking like he wanted to speak but hesitated. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡¯ Li San promptly spoke up, ¡°Master, something has happened. Young Master Ruixiang and Miss Yiran, they¡­ they were discovered together.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Before Huangfu Ruiling could react, Ye Lengan choked on her saliva. ¡°You mean they were found in bed together?¡± This was truly a big surprise! What on earth had happened to lead to such an unexpected development? ¡°Um¡­¡± Li San nced at Huangfu Ruiling and continued, ¡°Madam is very upset now and wants to drive Miss Yiran away. The banquet is still ongoing. How should we handle this situation?¡± After a moment of consideration, Huangfu Ruiling said, ¡®Let¡¯s go and see for ourselves.¡¯ Li San led the way, and Ye Lengan followed. Soon, the three of them arrived at the room upstairs. Upon entering the room, the oppressive atmosphere inside was palpable. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sat on the sofa with stern expressions, clearly furious. As for Huangfu Ruixiang, he sat on another sofa, his brow furrowed in contemtion. Only Zhongyu Yiran stood there, her face still flushed, her eyes brimming with tears that seemed on the verge of falling at any moment. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothing appeared disordered as if hastily thrown on. Seeing this, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but silently condemn Huangfu Ruixiang in her heart. Regardless of the circumstances, the two of them had ended up in bed together. However, since it was two people discovered, Zhongyu Yiran shouldn¡¯t be left standing there as if she were the guilty party. Of course, her sympathy wasn¡¯t directed at Zhongyu Yiran, because if her guess was correct, everything that had transpired today was likely orchestrated by Zhongyu Yiran. She simply couldn¡¯t tolerate Huangfu Ruixiangs indifferent attitude. ¡°Ruiling, you¡¯ve arrived at the right time,¡± Zhongyu Liuying immediately said as soon as she saw Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Take Yiran away from here now. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± She could never have anticipated what had unfolded today. She had originally intended to find a room to rest, but upon entering, she stumbled upon Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran on the bed together. Moreover, the room was filled with the scent of intimacy, leaving no room for doubt about what had happened between the two of them.. Chapter 480 - 480: Something Happened 4 Chapter 480 - 480: Something Happened 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was utterly uneptable to her. Throughout, she had treated Zhongyu Yiran as her own daughter. She had even contemted that after Ruilings marriage, he could ept Yiran as his lover. However, what she had just witnessed was beyond belief. Li Yiran slept with her youngest son. Previously, Li Yiran had shown a strong interest in Huangfu Ruiling. But now, she suddenly became entangled with Ruixiang. Wasn¡¯t she ying around with her two sons? This was something she simply couldn¡¯t tolerate. She even felt that if Li Yiran continued to bear the surname Zhongyu, it would be an insult to the family name. Zhongyu Yiran, or rather, Li Yiran now, heard Zhongyu Liuyings words and her face turned pale in an instant. She certainly didn¡¯t miss Zhongyu Liuyings address to her. She had acquired the surname Zhongyu by currying favor with Zhongyu Liuying. But now, Zhongyu Liuying had stripped her of this surname, which was also evident that Zhongyu Liuying harbored deep hatred for her. ¡°Could someone please tell me what exactly happened?¡± Huangfu Ruiling paid no attention to Zhongyu Liuying and asked, ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, you speak. What happened?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang looked troubled. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t remember it clearly. I just recall being quite drunk. After I entered the room, I noticed there was a woman in bed. Then, in a moment of impulsiveness¡­¡± ¡°This must have been Li Yiran¡¯s scheme,¡± Zhongyu Liuying interjected before Huangfu Ruixiang could finish. ¡°She plotted to get into Ruixiangs bed to marry into our Huangfu family.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true!¡± Li Yiran looked distressed as she swiftly defended herself. ¡°l was resting in my room at the time. But Ruixiang suddenly barged in, and then¡­ I tried to resist, but Ruixiangs strength was overpowering, and I couldn¡¯t fight back.¡± ¡°B*tch.¡¯! Unable to contain her anger upon hearing this, Zhongyu Liuying stood up and pped Li Yiran. ¡°You were the one who lured Ruixiang, yet now you speak as if you¡¯re a victim. I must¡¯ve been blind to keep a wretch like you by my side.¡± ¡°No, Auntie, that¡¯s not true.¡± Li Yiran shook her head repeatedly, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Enough, Mom.¡± At this point, Huangfu Ruixiang stood up and pulled Li Yiran behind him. He spoke, ¡°We haven¡¯t fully grasped the situation. There¡¯s no need to get worked up.¡± Li Yiran stood behind Huangfu Ruixiang with her head bowed, her facial expression hidden. At this moment, she was filled with uncertainty. Everything had yed out quite differently from her expectations. She had believed that after sharing a bed with Huangfu Ruixiang and making a scandal, he would marry her. She could tell that Huangfu Ruixiang held a favorable impression of her. That was why she had orchestrated everything. However, the events that had unfolded had taken her by surprise. Despite the incident, Huangfu Ruixiang had never mentioned taking responsibility and hadn¡¯t even intervened when Zhongyu Liuying pped her. Though he was standing in front of her now, he remained silent. ¡°Ruiling, this situation must be resolved promptly,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke up. He nced at Li Yiran, who stood behind Huangfu Ruixiang, his eyes betraying a hint of disdain. ¡°Give Li Yiran some money and send her away!¡¯ He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Li Yiran. Previously, she had frequently sought to curry favor with Zhongyu Liuying by following her around. He hadn¡¯t paid it much mind. To him, it was simply the addition of one more person. But now, Li Yiran was involved with Huangfu Ruixiang. This was uneptable to him. A lowly girl like her could never marry into the Huangfu family. Fortunately, from the beginning until now, Ruixiang had never expressed any intention to marry Li Yiran. In this respect, he was quite satisfied. At least, his son remained clear-headed and understood the type of person suitable for a partner. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Li Yiran reached out and tightly grabbed Huangfu Ruixiangs hand, pleading, ¡°Ruixiang, please don¡¯t send me away. Let me stay by your side. I¡¯m willing to do anything you ask.¡± At this moment, she felt a great sense of insecurity. She realized that everything was different from her ns. She had assumed that Huangfu Ruixiang would definitely react in some way. She knew that one way or another, she couldn¡¯t be sent away. If she were sent away now, her chances of ever entering the Huangfu family would bepletely dashed. Huangfu Ruixiang turned his head and looked at Li Yiran with teary eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He reached out his hand to wipe her tears. However, just as he made his move, Zhongyu Liuying yanked him away. ¡°Li Yiran, you¡¯re right in front of us, yet you dare to seduce Ruixiang,¡± Zhongyu Liuying sneered. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that by manipting Ruixiang, you can marry into the Huangfu family. It¡¯s impossible. An orphan like you dreaming of bing the young mistress of the Huangfu family is absurd.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. I really didn¡¯t.¡± Li Yiran vehemently shook her head, attempting to refute Zhongyu Liuyings usations. On the side, Ye Leng¡¯an was watching with great interest. This was like a real-life melodrama within an affluent family! She hadn¡¯t forgotten the bet she had with Huangfu Ruiling. However, from the current perspective, her odds of winning seemed slim. Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of marrying Li Yiran. It appeared that Li Yiran was truly too hasty, acting recklessly without fully understanding what Huangfu Ruixiang thought of her. It was turning into a disastrous misadventure. ¡°Ruiling, say something!¡± Zhongyu Liuying turned to Huangfu Ruiling and urged, ¡°Give the order now to send Li Yiran away. Just seeing her makes me ufortable.¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling paid no heed to Zhongyu Liuying and looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, saying, ¡°You¡¯re one of the parties involved. Now, tell me your thoughts.¡± Li Yiran immediately lifted her head and gazed at Huangfu Ruixiang expectantly, waiting for him to say what she desperately wanted to hear. At this moment, she was incredibly anxious. She knew that Huangfu Ruixiangs next words would determine her fate. If Huangfu Ruixiang truly abandoned her, she would be sent away, and her chances of ever entering the Huangfu family would be gone forever.. Chapter 481 - 481: An Unexpected Call 1 Chapter 481 - 481: An Unexpected Call 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All eyes were fixed on Huangfu Ruixiang as if they were awaiting his decision. Huangfu Ruixiang suddenly felt an immense pressure weighing on him. After a moment, he finally spoke, ¡°No matter how this situation came about, Yiran is the victim. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to send her away.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face immediately darkened. When she looked at Li Yiran, her gaze resembled a murderous intent. With Huangfu Ruixiang speaking up now, she was even more determined to drive Li Yiran far away. Having such a seductive woman by his side would undoubtedly lead to his downfall. Li Yiran, on the other hand, let out a sigh of relief upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words. At the very least, if he was willing to support her now, everything could be resolved. Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Ruixiang and continued, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n next?¡± Did he intend to marry Li Yiran? It was time to have a clear answer Huangfu Ruixiang once again fell into silence. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. The fact was, he and Li Yiran did have sex. Logically, he should take responsibility. However, in his future ns, his wife could not be someone like Li Yiran. Although he wasn¡¯t the heir to the Huangfu family, he was a direct descendant. His future wife needed toe from one of the four major families. Admittedly, Li Yiran was undeniably beautiful, and he was attracted to her. But this attraction wasn¡¯t enough to make the decision to marry her. However, giving up on Li Yiran was also something he was hesitant about. After all, he had just experienced a taste of her, and he was struggling to let go. ¡°Do you need so much time to contemte such a simple matter?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at Huangfu Ruixiang. His tone was almost icy as he continued, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man; when you face a problem, don¡¯t you think about how to resolve it?¡± Before Huangfu Ruixiang could respond, Zhongyu Liuying interjected, ¡°No, Ruixiang absolutely cannot marry this woman. What kind of status does she have? What qualifications does she have to marry Ruixiang?¡± She was determined not to let Ruixiang marry Li Yiran. Her ideal daughter-inw was a highborndy from a prestigious family. Moreover, Ruixiang was about to participate in the familypetition in the Hidden World. If he performed well, his future prospects would be much better. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be held back by someone like Li Yiran. Li Yiran¡¯s face turned pale, and she appeared on the brink of copsing. She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes shimmering with a pleading expression. Beautiful women often had a way of evoking sympathy. Seeing Li Yiran like this, Huangfu Ruixiang momentarily wavered. He was even on the verge of blurting out that he was willing to marry her. ¡°Ruixiang,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke up, ¡°Your wife must not be an orphan. You must think carefully about how your future wife will affect you. If you marry Li Yiran, your future will be much more challenging.¡± These words instantly solidified Huangfu Ruixiangs wavering resolve. After contemting for a while, he looked at Li Yiran and said, ¡°Yiran, I do like you. However, you¡¯re not a suitable candidate for a wife. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll still look after you. Although there¡¯s no official status, nothing else will becking. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I can provide you with a sum of money. You can leave this ce and start anew.¡± This deration sent Li Yiran¡¯s heart plummeting. She had never anticipated that, after all her scheming and nning, she would end up as nothing more than a lover. If she could only be a secret lover, why had she bothered with all these schemes in the first ce? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to follow Zhongyu Liuyings arrangements and be Huangfu Ruilings lover? After all this turmoil, she still couldn¡¯t enter the doors of the Huangfu family.. What had she done all of this for? Chapter 482 - 482: An Unexpected Call 2 Chapter 482 - 482: An Unexpected Call 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs words, Zhongyu Liuying heaved a sigh of relief. Simultaneously, she privately celebrated the fact that her youngest son was not a naive romantic, and he had chosen the most practical course of action. If Li Yiran were merely one of Ruixiangs lovers, she wouldn¡¯t care in the least. After all, being a lover meant uncertain favor, and there was no telling how long it wouldst. If Ruixiang ever grew disinterested, he could simply offer her a sum of money to part ways. As for Ye Lengan, standing to the side, she truly believed that Huangfu Ruixiang was indeed a scoundrel, fully confirming her suspicions. However, when it came to Li Yiran, she didn¡¯t feel particrly sympathetic. It was clear that Li Yiran had orchestrated all the events today. Yet, she had miscalcted one crucial aspect. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s feelings for her were not deep enough tomit to a marriage. Therefore, it all ended up in vain. With a nod, Huangfu Ruiling turned his attention to Li Yiran and asked, ¡°You are also one of the parties involved. What are your thoughts?¡± Li Yiran clenched her teeth, then finally turned to Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes brimming with tears. She said, ¡°Ruixiang, I love you, so I don¡¯t care about titles. As long as I can remain by your side, I¡¯m content.¡± With things having progressed to this point, she had no other choice. If she decided to leave now, the chances of her returning in the future would be slim. Hence, even if she had to remain a lover, she was determined to stay. Furthermore, although she wasn¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiangs wife at present, he had no wife either, did he? Given the circumstances, she still had an opportunity. She hadn¡¯t lost yet and wasn¡¯t ready to concede at this moment. Upon hearing Li Yiran¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruixiang was touched. He held Li Yiran¡¯s hand and assured her, ¡°Yiran, rest assured. While I can¡¯t give you a formal title, I will provide you with everything that my wife should have.¡± Li Yiran nodded, deeply moved. Since Huangfu Ruixiang had made his decision, and it was the best one, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t say anything more. However¡­ ¡°Li Yiran, I will inform everyone tomorrow that you no longer deserve the surname Zhongyu,¡± Zhongyu Liuying dered when she looked at Li Yiran, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Our Zhongyu family will not tolerate a shameless girl like you.¡± Li Yiran opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent. She understood full well that losing the surname Zhongyu meant losing a lot. But with her current circumstances, she was powerless to alter this reality. At this point, all she could do was hold onto Huangfu Ruixiang. In the Huangfu family, he was the only lifeline she had left to secure her livelihood. And thus, this spectacle came to a close. Both parties hade to an agreement, so there was nothing more for outsiders to say. Huangfu Ruiling arranged for someone to escort Li Yiran back first. As for Huangfu Ruixiang, he didn¡¯t leave. As the second young master of the Huangfu family, he wouldn¡¯t casually depart from such an event. To be frank, Li Yiran¡¯s position in his heart hadn¡¯t reached a level where he would abandon his responsibilities and go look after her. Li Yiran felt her heart turn cold, struggling to ept her rtively insignificant ce in Huangfu Ruixiangs heart. However, given the current circumstances, she had no choice but to ept it. Upon returning to the banquet venue and sitting down, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but express her discontent. ¡°Ruiling, your little brother is really a bad guy!¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°In the circumstances just now, any responsible man would have definitely promised to marry the other person. However, Huangfu Ruixiang was very straightforward, stating his unwillingness to marry.¡± Huangfu Ruiling calmly said, ¡°Li Yiran¡¯s social status doesn¡¯t warrant such a sacrifice. Huangfu Ruixiang is a pragmatic person who knows precisely what he wants and won¡¯t permit significant deviations from his life n.¡± However, speaking candidly, Li Yiran had brought this upon herself! Ye Lengan pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I dare say that everything that happened tonight was undoubtedly orchestrated by her. She correctly anticipated the beginning but was utterly clueless about how it would conclude.. Chapter 483 - 483: An Unexpected Call 3 Chapter 483 - 483: An Unexpected Call 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°She overestimated Huangfu Ruixiangs feelings for her.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t harbor any sympathy. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang is very clear-headed. He won¡¯t make any choices that don¡¯t serve his best interests. This time, Li Yiran¡¯s troubles are self-inflicted.¡¯ Ye Lengan nodded and remarked, ¡°To be honest, she was too hasty. She might be stunning, but it¡¯s not so easy to win Huangfu Ruixiangs heart based solely on her looks. That¡¯s why, after the incident, Huangfu Ruixiang wasn¡¯t inclined to grant her a formal status.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her own choice,¡± he continued. ¡°After tonight, her days of prosperity are likely over. My mother will undoubtedly make her life difficult.¡± ¡°Li Yiran can¡¯t endure much more turmoil.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, adding, ¡°After the poisoning incident, her vitality was severelypromised. She didn¡¯t recover properly afterward, and at this rate, her life might be near its end.¡¯ ¡°She has no will to live, so no one can change that.¡± His tone remained aloof. ¡°Whether she continues to exist or not, it¡¯s her fate and doesn¡¯t concern us.¡¯ ¡°Indeed.¡± She nodded in agreement, then sighed and said, ¡°It appears you¡¯ve won this bet. Li Yiran truly can¡¯t marry into the Huangfu family.¡± It might have been possible, but Li Yiran¡¯s impatience ruined it all in an instant. Now, not only can she not marry, but it will be even more improbable in the future. He observed her and raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t continue the conversation. ¡°So, what would you like me to do?¡± She looked at him and emphasized, ¡°Ruiling, let¡¯s be clear about this. Your request mustn¡¯t be overly demanding! Otherwise, I reserve the right to refuse.¡± Hearing her resolute words, he chuckled. ¡°An¡¯an, are you openly trying to weasel out of it?¡± ¡°How could I be that kind of person?¡± she vehemently denied. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a precondition. And, in my opinion, the terms I¡¯ve presented are quite reasonable! Or are you seriously nning to request something I can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± he said as he reached out and embraced her. ¡°Even if my demands prove challenging for others, I won¡¯t make them difficult for you. I¡¯m confident you can meet my requirements.¡± ¡°So, what is this request?¡± she immediately inquired. ¡°Tell me!¡± She was not ustomed to owing anyone anything, even though he was her boyfriend. However, since they¡¯d entered into a bet, she was more than willing to ept defeat. Still, she hoped to resolve the matter swiftly and not have it hanging over her head. ¡°l can¡¯t tell you now,¡± he dered. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days, and then I¡¯ll disclose my request.¡± ¡°A few more days!¡± She frowned and cast a skeptical nce at him. ¡°You¡¯re not hatching some devious n, are you?¡± ¡°What kind of devious n could I possibly have?¡± He was candid. ¡°I¡¯m just dying it for a few days. Or are you considering reneging on our agreement once I¡¯ve dyed it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that sort of person.¡± She rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°A few days¡¯ dy is fine. However, 1 must rify upfront that you can¡¯t impose any burdensome demands! You mentioned that. Don¡¯t contradict yourself!¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± he asserted. The banquet proceeded smoothly, barring a couple of minor hups earlier in the evening. After tonight, it was clear that the matter of the Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch had been sealed. Despite any reservations that Huangfu Jingzhang may have, the situation couldn¡¯t be altered. The next morning, Ye Lengan had intended to attend her sses at school. However, just before leaving, she received a phone call. ¡°Hello, who is that?¡± Ye Lengan found the caller¡¯s number unfamiliar. ¡°Miss Ye, please save my father!¡± The voice on the other end of the line carried a note of urgency. ¡°He suddenly fell unconscious, and none of the doctors dared to proceed with surgery. You¡¯re his only hope now..¡± Chapter 484 - 484: An Unexpected Call 4 Chapter 484 - 484: An Unexpected Call 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Shu Hui?¡± Upon hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. ¡°You¡¯re calling at this hour because of your father¡¯s illness, right?¡± If it weren¡¯t for this call today, she would have almost forgotten about this person. He had called her before, and back then, she had mentioned a one-billion-dor consultation fee. However, Shu Hui had been out of touch for a while. She figured it was probably because Old Master Shu disagreed or was hesitant about the hefty medical fees. She wasn¡¯t particrly concerned. After all, medical treatment was a matter of mutual consent. She wasn¡¯t a globally renowned doctor but merely an alchemist, with medical practice being a secondary pursuit. She wasn¡¯t the type to chase after patients to provide treatment. So, Old Master Shu t s condition had been long forgotten by her. Whether he lived or died had no bearing on her. However, she hadn¡¯t expected to receive Shu Hui¡¯s call early in the morning. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ye. I apologize for our past interactions.¡± Shu Hui¡¯s tone was quite humble. ¡°My father is in critical condition now. 1 want you to save him.¡± ¡°l have no ns to go to Jin Citytely,¡± Ye Lengan replied dispassionately. ¡°And, I suspect Old Master Shu doesn¡¯t trust my medical skills, right?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯re currently at the Central Hospital of the capital,¡± Shu Hui implored urgently. ¡°My father is now in aa. Doctors have stated that his tumor is severelypressing his nerves. If this continues, he might not make it. You¡¯re the only one who can save him.¡± He wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills, but among all the doctors he had consulted, only Ye Lengan could provide assurance that his father would recover. No other doctor was confident enough to perform the surgery. So, he had reached out to Ye Lengan. In fact, he had mentioned Ye Lengan to his father previously. However, as soon as his father heard about the one-billion-dor treatment fee, he scolded her, stating she was money-driven and adamantly refused. There was nothing he could do but ede to his father¡¯s wishes. But just a few days ago, his father suddenly copsed. After a hospital examination, they determined that the tumor had severelypressed the nerves, yet no doctor dared to perform the surgery. That was when he remembered Ye Leng¡¯an and immediately contacted her. Since his father had fallen ill, thepany¡¯s stock price had be quite vtile. If his father were to pass away, the entire group might be in turmoil. After a brief consideration, Ye Leng¡¯an finally replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± With that, she hung up without waiting for Shu Hui to respond. After ending the call with Shu Hui, Ye Lengan promptly requested a leave of absence. However, she didn¡¯t seek leave from her form teacher, but directly from the principal. Ever since she decided to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance exams, she was no longer under the purview of her form teacher. Therefore, when requesting leave, she had to approach the principal directly. After the principal heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request, he sighed in resignation. ¡®Ye Lengan, don¡¯t you think you should attend school and let your teachers know you are still a student of theirs?¡± His remark wasn¡¯t meant as criticism. He simply wanted to express his frustration about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s frequent absences. ¡°Hehe, Principal, I had no other choice!¡± Ye Lengan said somewhat helplessly. ¡°l really have something important to deal with when requesting leave. Otherwise, I¡¯d certainly be studying hard. You know, I¡¯m the most passionate about learning.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s self-assured response, the principal chuckled. ¡°Do you believe that yourself?¡± ¡°Principal, whether I believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Lengan grinned. ¡°As long as you believe it, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I must¡¯ve done something wrong in my past life to end up with a student like you!¡± the principal couldn¡¯t help but continue grumbling. He wasn¡¯t genuinely irritated with Ye Lengan. ¡°Alright, Principal, I won¡¯t say more. I genuinely have an urgent matter to attend to.¡± Ye Lengan quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m taking two days off for now, and we can discuss the rest after those two days.¡± She knew the principal was merely expressing his thoughts in a lighthearted manner. In reality, he had no objections to her taking leave. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Zheng Anyangs grumbling voice came through the phone. ¡°Even though you¡¯re on leave, you must study at home. Don¡¯t forget that your goal is to be the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance exams!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Lengan pledged confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be the top scorer in the college entrance exams and bring glory to the school.¡± Having said that, Ye Lengan hung up the phone and took a taxi to the Central Hospital. While in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but ponder whether it might be a good idea to buy a car. But considering her age, she hadn¡¯t even obtained her driver¡¯s license yet, so even if she did buy a car, it would be futile. She could only abandon that thought. Soon, Ye Lengan arrived at the Central Hospital. Without inquiring from anyone, she proceeded directly to the VIP single room within the hospital. People with some wits would understand how she knew. The Shu family was financially well-off, and even while hospitalized, they would undoubtedly choose the best room. As expected, upon arriving at the VIP single room, she encountered the agitated Shu Hui pacing back and forth by one of the ward¡¯s doors. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve finallye,¡± Shu Hui eagerly weed her the moment he saw her. It was as if he had just seen a savior. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look,¡± instead of having small talk with Shu Hui; she spoke directly. Shu Hui pushed the door open, and the two of them entered. Upon entering, Ye Lengan took in the situation in the ward. She didn¡¯t know the identities of the individuals there, but she assumed they were likely Shu t s family members. This was unsurprising. Old Master Shu¡¯s condition was dire, and he could pass away at any moment. It was only natural that these people would want to be by his side during this time. Otherwise, when it came time to dispose of his fortune, they might suffer losses.. Chapter 485 - 485: The Second Treatment Plan 1 Chapter 485: The Second Treatment n 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are you here?¡± It was Shu Yaqi who spoke first. As soon as she saw Ye Lengan walk in, she immediately jumped up, almost ready to scold her on the spot. In the past, she had been the Shu family¡¯s spirited eldest daughter. However, due to Ye Lengan, she had be something of a ck sheep in the family. Even Shu Mei¡¯er, the illegitimate daughter, had somehow risen above her. And all of this could be traced back to Ye Lengan. Yet, here Ye Lengan was, daring to show up before her. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression darken, Shu Hui promptly interrupted, ¡°Yaqi, shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Dad, l¡­¡± Shu Yaqi began, feeling aggrieved and wanting to defend herself, but she was reprimanded once again by Shu Hui. ¡°If you continue to babble here, then go back home,¡± Shu Hui warned her. ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯ve grown tired of being the Shu family¡¯s youngdy and want to experience an ordinary life.¡± Sensing the undertone of Shu Hui¡¯s warning, Shu Yaqi promptly shut her mouth and dared not say anything more. Shu Huang adjusted his sses and turned his gaze toward Ye Leng¡¯an. He spoke in an appraising tone, ¡°You must be Miss Ye Lengan, correct? I¡¯ve heard that you have the ability to cure our father. Is that so? I¡¯d like to know how confident you are about his recovery.¡± ¡°If this were half a month ago, I would have hadplete confidence in curing him,¡± Ye Lengan replied, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°However, his condition has worsened, and I¡¯ll need to examine him before making a definitive judgment.¡± ¡°You are ying mysterious games!¡± Shu Yao sneered in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re quite young, yet your words are grandiose. Even internationally renowned doctors don¡¯t dare to make such bold ims regarding our father¡¯s condition, but now you¡¯re boasting.¡± Listening to her third uncle¡¯s taunting words, Shu Yaqi also felt quite pleased. When she heard Ye Lengan im that she could cure her grandfather, she wanted to expose the lie. However, she refrained from doing so due to her father¡¯s earlier threat. Now, her third uncle had expressed her inner thoughts perfectly. ¡°I¡¯ve never believed that a person¡¯s ability is tied to their age,¡± Ye Lengan responded nonchntly to Shu Yao¡¯s disdain. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not forcing any of you to ept my treatment. Whether it¡¯s in business or medicine, it¡¯s all a matter of mutual consent.¡¯ With that, Ye Lengan turned to leave. She wasn¡¯t one to tolerate ridicule from others, and her involvement in Old Master Shu t s life and death was minimal in her eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, please wait.¡± Shu Hui hastily stepped forward to block her path. ¡°My third brother is just concerned about our father¡¯s health, which made him speak harshly. Please don¡¯t take offense. We do have faith in your medical skills, which is why we invited you to treat our father.¡± While speaking, Shu Hui discreetly sent a warning look to Shu Yao. Shu Yao chuckled but refrained from furtherments. However, his gaze towards Ye Lengan remained filled with disdain. In his view, someone as young as Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t possibly possess profound medical skills. Shu Huang also stepped closer and said, ¡°Miss Ye, we sincerely invited you to treat our father. As for my brother, he can be a bit rash, and his words may be unpleasant. Please forgive him.¡± Ye Lengan showed no hurry to leave. She approached the bedside, took a nce at Old Master Shu lying there, and immediately assessed his condition. Then, she retracted her gaze and turned to Old Master Shu¡¯s three sons. She spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped Old Master Shu t s condition. His illness has taken a turn for the worse, and without treatment, he might have about half a month left. However, for the next half a month, he will remain in a state of deep slumber.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, do you have the means to treat our father?¡± Shu Hui asked anxiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°However, the situation has changed, and his condition has deteriorated further. The previously discussed medical expenses are no longer valid. If you genuinely want me to cure him, it will cost 1.5 billion US dors.. Chapter 486 - 486: The Second Treatment Plan 2 Chapter 486: The Second Treatment n 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What, 1.5 billion?¡± Shu Yao was the first to jump up, and when he looked at Ye Lengan, his expression was filled with suspicion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob someone?¡± Not only Shu Yao, but everyone else had a simr reaction upon hearing this price. They all began to doubt their hearing. How could the other party demand such an exorbitant sum of 1.5 billion for mere medical fees? If the Shu family were still in their prime,ing up with 1.5 billion wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, after the incident at the birthday banquet, the Shu family suffered a significant setback. They had only recently stabilized, and things were far from what they used to be. Allocating 1.5 billion at this time would be detrimental to the group, and it could potentially disrupt their capital flow. Furthermore, they questioned whether Ye Lengan had the actual ability to back up her demands. After all, they had already consulted renowned doctors from around the world with no sess. Now, Ye Lengan arrived, nced at the situation, and promptly requested 1.5 billion. It seemed like daylight robbery. ¡°Robbing is illegal,¡± Ye Lengan calmly stated. ¡°Besides, I never said you must choose me to treat your father. If you¡¯re unwilling to pay the medical fees, you can consider me as if I never came today.¡± She didn¡¯t pressure them to seek her treatment. She simply stated the required treatment fee and was indifferent to their decision. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Shu Hui looked troubled. ¡°The price you¡¯re asking for is quite high. We currently can¡¯te up with that amount. Doctors should bepassionate. Can we discuss the consultation fee?¡± Shu Hui was only moderately convinced of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical abilities. However, the substantial consultation fee she requested posed a real challenge. He also feared that if they agreed and Ye Lengan managed to cure his father, but they failed to pay, the consequences would be dire. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that the young woman before him was backed by the young master of the Huangfu family, or rather, the family head now, as the handover ceremony had supposedly taken ce yesterday. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ye Lengan asserted straightforwardly. ¡°This isn¡¯t a market where you can haggle over prices. However, I have an alternative treatment n that costs only 500 million dors.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Shu Hui inquired eagerly. However, the others, unlike Shu Hui, cast scrutinizing nces at Ye Lengan. They seemed to doubt her ability to cure Old Master Shu, especially considering her swift reduction from 1.5 billion to 500 million. ¡°l can help Old Master Shu regain consciousness without any illness,¡± Ye Lengan continued. ¡°But his life expectancy would be limited to three months. I can only extend his life for three months, and after that, he will pass away immediately.¡± The room fell into a heavy silence. No one knew if Ye Lengan could deliver on her ims, but they couldn¡¯t deny that her second proposal was enticing. They could manage 500 million dors, and three months should provide ample time for Old Master Shu to settle his affairs. ¡°Miss Ye, I can¡¯t make a decision right now,¡± Shu Hui said with a troubled expression. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m unsure of Father¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Ye Lengan replied directly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Old Master Shu directly?¡± ¡°Can you really wake Father up?¡± Shu Yao leaped up, his expression marked with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re not deceiving us, are you? The doctors have already said that Father¡¯s tumor haspressed his nerves, and unless surgery is performed to remove it, he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Of course, none of those doctors were willing to perform the surgery. Ye Lengan paid no heed to Shu Yao and turned to Shu Hui, inquiring, ¡°So, are you interested in hearing Old Master Shut¡¯s opinion now?¡± Chapter 487 - 487: The Second Treatment Plan 3 Chapter 487 - 487: The Second Treatment n 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes,¡± Shu Hui promptly responded, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± Instantly, all eyes focused on Ye Lengan. Everyone wanted to ascertain if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills truly lived up to the hype. Everyone was well aware that Shu Hui had previously sought out Ye Lengan. However, back then, when the proposed treatment fee was one billion dors, almost everyone had objections. Old Master Shu, in particr, was opposed. Putting aside the fact that he held no favorable opinion of Ye Leng¡¯an, the primary issue was his disbelief in her capabilities. Consequently, the matter remained unresolved. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated Old Master Shu¡¯s condition suddenly deteriorating, leading Shu Hui to once again consider approaching Ye Lengan. Although many remained skeptical, they didn¡¯t obstruct his decision. Still, the thought of the one billion fee left them uneasy. Surprisingly, Ye Lengan, upon arriving, demanded an even steeper fee of 1.5 billion dors. This was a 50% increase that left them entirely ufortable with the proposition. However, now Ye Lengan imed she could temporarily awaken Old Master Shu. If she truly seeded, it would imply her medical skills were indeed exceptional. At the very least, she surpassed the famous doctors they had consulted because none had been able to rouse Old Master Shu, even briefly. Ye Leng¡¯an approached the bed and removed the oxygen mask covering Old Master Shu t s face. ¡°Ye Lengan, what are you doing?¡± Shu Yaqi was the first to react. ¡°Are you trying to harm Grandpa? You must be holding a grudge from before and intend to harm him.¡± The others remained silent, although Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions had made them nervous. Nevertheless, they were in a public setting, and no matter how skilled Ye Lengan might be, she wouldn¡¯t dare harm Old Master Shu so openly, especially with the support of the Huangfu family. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Ye Lengan cast Shu Yaqi a chilling look. ¡°If you keep shouting and cause your grandfather harm, it won¡¯t be my concern.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me,¡± Shu Yaqi protested. ¡°It was clearly you¡­¡± ¡°Shu Yaqi, have you forgotten what I just said?¡± Shu Hui pulled her aside and warned, ¡°If you dy your grandfather¡¯s chance of recovery, I¡¯ll kick you out of the house, and you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.¡± Hearing the gravity in Shu Hui¡¯s words, Shu Yaqi reluctantly kept quiet but continued to re at Ye Lengan with resentment. Ye Leng¡¯an theatrically retrieved a silver needle box from her bag. She then extracted a needle and inserted it directly into Old Master Shu t s head. Quickly, she administered a second, and a third, and only ceased after applying five needles. Once Ye Lengan ceased her actions, all eyes were riveted on Old Master Shu. Soon, they observed Old Master Shu t s eyelids flicker and slowly open. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awake,¡± Shu Hui eximed with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re really awake. How are you feeling? Do you recognize me?¡± At that moment, others also approached. This was a golden opportunity to express their filial piety; they couldn¡¯t allow others to overshadow them. Subsequently, a cacophony of voices filled the room. While each utterance was filled with concern, the sincerity behind the words remained uncertain. Although Old Master Shu had awoken, his awareness was still somewhat muddled. Coupled with themotion of numerous people surrounding him, his headache seemed to intensify. ¡°Enough, be silent,¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but reprimand them upon hearing the mor. ¡°The patient has only briefly awakened. Do you want to make him faint again? If the patient indeed loses consciousness once more, I won¡¯t take responsibility! Hearing her words, everyone promptly fell silent. None of them wanted to shoulder that responsibility. However, as they looked at Ye Lengan, their demeanor had undergone aplete transformation. If they were once skeptical, they were now utterly astonished. Although they still didn¡¯t know if Ye Lengan could cure Old Master Shu, her medical expertise was irrefutable. Those renowned doctors hadn¡¯t managed to temporarily rouse Old Master Shu, but Ye Lengan had seeded. What did this signify? It demonstrated that Ye Lengan indeed possessed the requisite skills.. Chapter 488 - 488: The Second Treatment Plan 4 Chapter 488 - 488: The Second Treatment n 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, as soon as they thought of Ye Lengan demanding a 1.5 billion USD treatment fee, their initial enthusiasm waned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Old Master Shu¡¯s voice was still weak. When he saw Ye Lengan, he couldn¡¯t help but question. Worried that Ye Lengan might change her mind, Shu Hui quickly stepped forward to exin, ¡°Dad, 1 brought Miss Ye here, and thanks to her, you¡¯ve been able to wake up temporarily.¡± ¡°He can remain awake for approximately fifteen minutes. You all should discuss your decision!¡± Ye Lengan announced. ¡°But do not touch that needle; otherwise, you will bear the consequences. I¡¯ll go out for a walk, and I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes.¡¯ After making this statement, Ye Lengan left the room, seemingly unconcerned. In reality, she truly wasn¡¯t concerned about the matter. Regardless of what decision the Shu family made regarding treatment, it had little bearing on her. Though she was a medical practitioner, her heart was far frompassionate. Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t gone far. She sat in a chair nearby in the corridor, passing the time with her phone. After approximately ten minutes, she rose and returned to the ward. As she entered the room, all conversation abruptly ceased. Every eye in the room was fixed upon Ye Lengan. Unfazed by the scrutiny, Ye Lengan walked directly to the bedside and looked at Old Master Shut ¡°Have you reached a decision? I don¡¯t have much time to wait. If you don¡¯t intend to proceed with treatment, 1 will depart.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, if I select the 500 million USD treatment n, will I be pain-free until my life¡¯s end in the next three months? Or, if you can preserve my life for three months, will I need to remain bedridden, struggling for survival?¡± Old Master Shu inquired, despite having already learned about the treatment options from others. His current circumstances made him acutely aware of the importance of health and life. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response to Old Master Shu¡¯s choice came as no surprise. ¡°During these three months, as long as you follow the doctor¡¯s advice, you¡¯ll enjoy good health without the torment of illness. But if you insist on disregarding medical advice and go your own way, I can only guarantee your survival.¡± After a moment of silence, Old Master Shu dered, ¡°Miss Ye, I choose the second treatment n. However, I hope that you won¡¯t deceive me because of past grievances. Otherwise, even with the support of the Huangfu family, we, the Shu family, won¡¯t let this matter rest easily.¡± In truth, he would have preferred to select the first treatment option. After all, everyone desires a healthy life. However, he was well aware of the Shu family¡¯s current predicament. Following the earlier setbacks and turmoil, the Shu family was in a weakened state and no longer as illustrious as before. If they had to raise 1.5 billion USD for treatment at this juncture, it would deliver a substantial blow to the Shu family. Inadvertently, the entire family might face ruin. In contrast, 500 million USD was a sum the Shu family could afford without significant harm. Moreover, a three-month window would enable him to make arrangements for the Shu family. Three monthster, even if he passed away, the Shu family would not experience any tumult or upheaval. ¡°Rest assured,¡± Ye Lengan told Old Master Shu. ¡°The animosity between me and your Shu family is long behind us. Right now, you¡¯re just an ordinary patient to me. I will do my utmost as long as I¡¯ve epted the responsibility.¡± Soon, Ye Lengan administered the first treatment for Old Master Shu. Upon concluding the treatment, Old Master Shu felt remarkably rxed. He even sensed that he was more at ease than when he was in good health. During this period, although his tumor had not advanced, he frequently experienced headaches. Even during his normal days, he often felt a heavy head and at times, confusion in his mind. However, after just a single treatment, he could discern an evident improvement in his health. Following this initial treatment, Old Master Shu developed a newfound respect for Ye Lengan. Despite hisck of personal fondness for her, he had to acknowledge her highly advanced medical skills. At this moment, he was beginning to experience a tinge of regret. If he had agreed to the 1 billion USD treatment fee when Ye Lengan first proposed it, would the oue be different now? Back then, the Shu family could have afforded the 1 billion USD. If he had undergone treatment at that time, would he have been able to continue living healthily for another decade or two, even until natural death? Instead of his current situation, where he only had three months to live, with each passing day marking his life¡¯s countdown. ¡°l will return over the next two days,¡± Ye Lengan exined. ¡°After two more treatments, you¡¯ll be able to return home. Following that, I¡¯ll prescribe a course of Chinese herbal medicine to support your recovery. You can continue taking it at home.¡± She then turned to Shu Hui and continued, ¡°You now need to make the first payment, covering half of the treatment fee. Two days from now, once the treatment concludes, you¡¯ll need to settle the remaining treatment fees.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Shu Hui promptly requested Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bank ount details and assured her that he would transfer half of the treatment fee within the day. Ye Lengan nodded and organized her belongings before departing. She had no concerns about the Shu family reneging on their payment. After all, members of such a prominent family wouldn¡¯t breach their word. Moreover, if the Shu family failed to transfer half of the treatment fee today, she would not return tomorrow. In that case, they would have to deal with the consequences on their own. On the other hand, Shu Hui certainly had no intention of going back on hismitment. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, he immediately instructed his secretary to proceed with the payment. Others couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of heartache. Just like that, 250 million USD had been spent.. Chapter 489 - 489: Design Competition 1 Chapter 489 - 489: Design Competition 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At noon, Ye Lengan had already received the 250 million USD from the Shu family. As she looked at the bank bnce on her phone, she promptly dialed Huangfu Ruilings number. ¡°An¡¯an,¡± Huangfu Ruilings voice,ced with tenderness, greeted her as soon as the call connected. ¡®E ls there something you need?¡± ¡°Hey handsome, how about going for a meal?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was cheerful. ¡°l had a big win today and I¡¯m in a great mood! Whatever you feel like eating, it¡¯s on me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon sensing her good spirits. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re in a good mood today! Did you stumble upon some money?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the Shu family in Jin City,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a mischievous smile. ¡°You remember them, right? Old Master Shu¡¯s illness. Shu Hui approached me today, and I¡¯ve promised to extend Old Master Shu t s life by three months for a treatment fee of 500 million USD.¡± ¡°Three months?¡± Huangfu Ruiling was somewhat surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t they nning to cure Old Master Shu?¡± This came as a bit of a surprise to him. He had assumed that the Shu family would be aiming to cure Old Master Shut ¡°Old Master Shu t s condition has already worsened,¡± Ye Lengan exined further. ¡°Topletely cure him, it would cost 1.5 billion USD. This is because it involves the use of very rare medicinal herbs. But this is Old Master Shu t s decision. We can discuss it when we meet.¡¯ ¡°Understood,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied in his deep voice. ¡°Aryan, since you¡¯re not nning to go to school today, why don¡¯t youe to thepany and see me?¡± ¡°That works for me,¡± Ye Lengan agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now; I don¡¯t have anything pressing at the moment.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After ending the call, Ye Lengan exited her ce and hailed a taxi. During the ride, the idea of getting her driver¡¯s license crossed her mind once again. Even though she was still a bit young for it, she believed that Huangfu Ruiling might be able to help with that. Having a car would make her daily life much more convenient. She realized she should mention it to Huangfu Ruilingter. As Ye Lengan pondered this, the car had already arrived at the entrance of Huangye Group. Ye Lengan got out of the car and headed straight into the building. Upon seeing Ye Lengan enter, neither the security guards nor the receptionists attempted to stop her. Those who worked at Huangye Group were discerning individuals, and their memories were sharp. Ye Lengan had been there before, and she had taken the CEO¡¯s elevator directly upstairs, signaling her significant status. Her beauty also left an impression, so they didn¡¯t take any action despite noticing her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± A sharp voice suddenly rang out in the lobby. Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but look up and saw Li Yiran at the front desk. She held what appeared to be a lunchbox bag. The piercing sound came from her. ¡°This is discrimination,¡± Li Yiran used, addressing the receptionists who had tried to prevent her from going upstairs. Her tone was far from friendly. ¡°Why is it that when she arrives here, you don¡¯t even ask her anything and just watch her go to the elevator? But when I came here, you guys were putting up resistance. ¡± Li Yiran hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Ye Lengan here. The thought that Ye Lengan had already been fully epted into the family filled her with jealousy and frustration. Although she didn¡¯t wish to see Ye Lengan, she wanted to witness Ye Lengan being treated as she had been, rejected, and marginalized. Even after what had happened, Huangfu Ruixiang still refused to marry her and insisted on keeping her as a hidden lover, unseen in public. She was far from satisfied with this situation. Her ultimate goal was to marry into the Huangfu family. Otherwise, why would she have seduced Huangfu Ruixiang? Wasn¡¯t it better to wait quietly and be Huangfu Ruilings secret lover? She was well aware that Zhongyu Liuyings opinion of her had plummeted to an all-time low. The only thing she could grasp now was Huangfu Ruixiangs heart. She was not ready to ept defeat. Her determination was to be Huangfu Ruixiangswful wife and the second madam of the Huangfu family. To demonstrate her feelings for Huangfu Ruixiang, she prepared a special lunchbox and brought it over at noon. However, upon her arrival at Huangye Group, she had been stopped. She was told to contact Huangfu Ruixiang first and could only go upstairs after confirming it.. Chapter 490 - 490: Design Competition 2 Chapter 490 - 490: Design Competition 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although she felt ufortable, she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew very well that arge corporation like Huangye Group had very strict systems in ce. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that while those people had stopped her, they didn¡¯t stop Ye Lengan. She couldn¡¯t ept such preferential treatment that created an obvious double standard. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make a scene here,¡± the receptionist frowned, trying to dissuade Li Yiran upon seeing her actions. ¡°You¡¯re not the same as that other youngdy.¡± Of course, they weren¡¯t the same! Thatdy had ess to the CEO¡¯s exclusive private elevator with her fingerprint entry privileges. Even other high-levelpany executives weren¡¯t qualified to ride in the same elevator as the CEO whenever they wished. Yet thatdy could use the CEOs elevator at her leisure ¨C how could they possibly be the same? ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Li Yiran red fiercely at the receptionist. ¡°Could it be that she gave you some kind of favor or benefit that made you willing to turn a blind eye to her actions?¡± Hearing Li Yiran¡¯spletely unreasonable words, the receptionist felt wronged. Everything she was doing now was strictly followingpany policy ¨C she wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to make things difficult for anyone. The youngdy in front of her was very beautiful, but why were her words so abrasive and aggressive? Ye Leng¡¯an walked over. ¡°Li Yiran, are you trying to cause a scene here?¡± Originally, she hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved with Li Yiran. However, it was obvious that Li Yiran was now putting the receptionist in an awkward position because of her presence. She couldn¡¯t im this had nothing to do with her. Therefore, after thinking about it, she still came over. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here, Ye Lengan,¡± Li Yiran quickly retorted. ¡°l just can¡¯t tolerate these people looking down on me. Why should you be allowed to go directly upstairs while I have to stand here and submit to their interrogation?¡± ¡°If you¡¯vee here to see Huangfu Ruixiang, then call him toe down and get you,¡± Ye Lengan nced coolly at Li Yiran and said. ¡°If you insist on making a scene, then leave now. I assume you wouldn¡¯t want me to inform Ruiling about what happened here and have him properly discipline Huangfu Ruixiang over this whole affair! ¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, are you threatening me?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li Yiran was so angry her teeth ached. ¡°What right do you have to lecture me here?¡± ¡°Whether or not I have that right isn¡¯t for you to decide,¡± Ye Lengan continued calmly. ¡°However, I¡¯m not threatening you, merely stating a fact. 1 just don¡¯t know what kind of position you upy in Huangfu Ruixiangs heart, or whether you could withstand tests like this over and over again.¡± Li Yiran was furious to the point she couldn¡¯t speak. At this moment, she had absolutely no way to refute Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan had witnessed her at her most pathetic and desperate just yesterday. Now, standing in front of Ye Lengan, she felt as if she had to bow her head. ¡°If she continues causing trouble, you can report directly to your superiors,¡± Ye Lengan ignored Li Yiran and addressed the receptionist. ¡°1 believe your manager will know how to handle things. If Huangfu Ruixiang really believes she did something to you, just tell him it was at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction.¡± Having said that, Ye Lengan turned around and walked straight to the CEO¡¯s private elevator. She pressed the button and entered, riding up. Initially, the receptionist had also been in a difficult position. But after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, her attitude became resolute once more. Although she still didn¡¯t know exactly who this Miss Ye Lengan was, the fact that she dared to directly address Huangfu Ruixiang by his given name and had just invoked the CEOs name indicated her rtionship with the CEO was clearly not simple. Now that the other party had already spoken in this manner, she naturally would no longer fear the person standing in front of her. Seeing that the receptionist¡¯s attitude now seemed even more unmoving than before, Li Yiran clenched her fists tightly until her knuckles turned white, gritting her teeth as her breathing grew ragged ¨C clear evidence of just how furious she was at this moment. Even so, she didn¡¯t dare say anything more. She could only call Huangfu Ruixiang. Afterst night¡¯s incidents, she now clearly understood that while she did upy some position in Huangfu Ruixiangs heart, her importance was definitely not substantial. Therefore, she absolutely could not do anything now that might cause Huangfu Ruixiang to lose his favorable impression of her.. Chapter 491 - 491: Design Competition 3 Chapter 491: Design Competition 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Huangfu Ruixiang received Li Yiran¡¯s call, he was a little surprised. Then, when he heard that Li Yiran hade over to deliver him lunch, he didn¡¯t say much, just casually said that he would notify the front desk. Not long after Li Yiran hung up the phone, the phone at the front desk rang as well. After finishing the call, the receptionist stood up, looked at Li Yiran, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Miss, you may go upstairs now.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Li Yiran let out a cold snort, then red fiercely at the receptionist before heading towards the elevator. She went straight to the elevator Ye Lengan had just taken and pressed the button. At that moment, the receptionist from before had already jogged over. She looked at Li Yiran and said in a polite yet firm tone, ¡°Miss, you cannot take this elevator. Please use the one next to it!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± After what had just transpired, Li Yiran was already in a terrible mood. Now, even taking the elevator required being ordered around, which she could not tolerate. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Ruixiang just call you earlier and ask you to let me up? Does he need to call you again before you¡¯ll allow me to take the elevator?¡± Facing Li Viran¡¯s aggressiveness, the receptionist¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She continued, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. This is the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Fingerprint verification is required to enter.¡± Although the receptionist¡¯s attitude was perfectly polite, her words felt like a p in the face to Li Yiran. She felt the receptionist was mocking her. ncing up, she saw that the elevator showed no sign of movement even after she had pressed the button. Li Yiran flushed red, then pale. She didn¡¯t even look at the receptionist again before heading to the adjacent elevator. She swore that one day, she would make sure this condescending receptionist received the punishment she deserved. On the other side, Ye Lengan had reached the top floor as well. When the secretaries outside saw Ye Lengan arrive, they nced up but did not react otherwise. After all, Ye Lengan hade to see the CEO not long before, so their good memories naturally remembered. Ye Lengan waved her hand without letting Li San get close, then walked straight towards the office herself. Upon hearing the door open, Huangfu Ruiling was not surprised. Clearly, he knew the person entering was Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan went right to the desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down across from Huangfu Ruiling. Then with a smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Handsome, want to grab a bite?¡± ¡°We can once I finish this little bit,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. Ye Lengan rested her chin in her palm, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling. Suddenly she remarked, ¡°Ruiling, 1 feel like 1 haven¡¯t lost our bet yet!¡¯ Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with surprise. He set down the documents in his hand and looked over at Ye Leng¡¯an, raising his eyebrows. ¡°If I remember correctly, you admitted defeatst night, didn¡¯t ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, then continued, ¡°But now that I think about it more, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve lost after all! Our wager was on whether or not Li Yiran could marry Huangfu Ruixiang. It¡¯s true, she¡¯s be Huangfu Ruixiangs lover now. However, Huangfu Ruixiang still isn¡¯t married! So that means there¡¯s still a chance Li Yiran could be a mistress who disces the wife. 1 wouldn¡¯t call myself the loser yet!¡¯ The idea had just urred to her when she saw Li Yiran downstairs. Even after Huangfu Ruixiangs irresponsible behaviorst night, Li Yiran still hadn¡¯t abandoned her hopes of marrying him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have shown up today. This Li Yiran had both beauty and cunning wit. There was still the possibility she might seed in the end. Plus, with Huangfu Ruixiang not married yet, the situation remained fluid. ¡°Why the sudden change of heart?¡± mused Huangfu Ruiling, curious. ¡°You admitted defeat readily enoughst night.. And now you have a fresh perspective?¡± Chapter 492 - 492: Design Competition Chapter 492: Design Competition Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right! Because I saw Li Yiran downstairs just now,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t hide anything, smiling as she spoke. ¡°Li Yiran probably hasn¡¯t been here before, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been stopped by the front desk. Now that she¡¯s suddenly shown up at thepany, she must be trying to get on Huangfu Ruixiangs good side. So whether or not Huangfu Ruixiang eventually falls for Li Yiran¡¯s charms remains to be seen. I think admitting defeat at this point would be premature.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded in understanding and smiled slightly. ¡°Since you feel the bet is still ongoing, let¡¯s continue it then! However, I do have a bit of news to share.¡¯ ¡°What news?¡± Ye Lengan narrowed her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling, a trace of suspicion in her tone. Clearly, she didn¡¯t anticipate this would be good news. ¡°My mother started making arrangements this morning to set up a blind date for Huangfu Ruixiang,¡± Huangfu Ruiling disclosed directly without beating around the bush. ¡°So if you think Li Yiran still has a chance, we¡¯ll have to wait and see!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was actually rather surprised. ¡°Is there such an urgent need? That all went down just yesterday, and today she¡¯s already working on matchmaking?¡± This Zhongyu Liuying really was ruthless. If Li Yiran found out, she¡¯d probably be so angry she vomited blood! ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of what transpired yesterday that Mother is in such a rush to arrange this blind date,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined lightly. ¡°Otherwise she likely would have waited until after the Family Competition before taking action on this. After all, she still hopes Huangfu Ruixiang can shine during thepetition, catching the eye of those Hidden World families and making him seem like worthwhile marriage material.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s changed ns now?¡± Ye Lengan found it rather amusing. Li Yiran probably couldn¡¯t have imagined in her wildest dreams that it was her own scheming against Huangfu Ruixiang that triggered Zhongyu Liuyings urgency to marry him off! This was essentially Li Yiran indirectly causing Zhongyu Liuyings decision. In fact, if Li Yiran hadn¡¯t been so impatient and was willing to take things slowly, the oue certainly would have been much better than now. Even if Huangfu Ruixiang remained unwilling to marry her in the end, at least her position in his heart would be far more significant. And her bargaining chips would be that much heavier then. ¡°She didn¡¯t actually change ns,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, his lips twisting into a sardonic smile. ¡°Even if Huangfu Ruixiang takes interest in one of these matches, there won¡¯t be a rushed marriage yet. She¡¯ll at least wait until after the Family Competition concludes, confirming none of those Hidden Worlddies have taken fancy to Huangfu Ruixiang. Only then would she willingly let Huangfu Ruixiang marry one of those mortal elite family daughters. This also serves to distract Huangfu Ruixiang somewhat, so he doesn¡¯t have as much attention to devote to Li Yiran.¡¯ ¡°So it¡¯s about finding a backup option!¡± Ye Lengan curled her lip disdainfully. ¡°Whoever he takes interest in really is quite unlucky then ¨C not only a backup option but a tool to divert affection from Li Yiran.¡± ¡°Even so, it would end up being a mutually consensual matter,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, unconcerned. ¡°Those things have nothing to do with us. Though after the Family Competition wraps up, I imagine Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage will be ced on the agenda.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be a few more months before our wager concludes and we know who the winner and loser is!¡± Ye Lengan nodded. She nced back at Huangfu Ruiling and suddenly posed, ¡°Ruiling, have you never considered any of what I just said? Why didn¡¯t you mention all this when I was readily admitting defeatst night?¡± ¡°An¡¯an, we were making a bet,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, smiling at Ye Lengan. ¡°Since you volunteered to concede, why would I go reminding you of caveats?¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings response, Ye Lengan was left speechless, unable to formte a retort. ¡°Oh right, there is one other thing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly pulled out a document from his desk and passed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Without hesitating, Ye Lengan epted the proffered file and opened it, teasing as she did, ¡°This is confidentialpany documentation! How could you just casually show such a thing to an outsider? Aren¡¯t you worried I might leak secrets?¡± ¡°Since even I am yours now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated matter-of-factly, ¡°then all that I have naturally belongs to you as well. By that logic, the Group is also yours. Not to mention this, all the documents in the office you can feel free to peruse now.¡± ¡°l must decline the honor!¡± Ye Lengan quickly shook her head. ¡°l have zero interest in these documents of yours. I do still quite like hearing that you¡¯re mine though.¡± As she spoke, Ye Lengan skimmed through the opened file. Finally realizing why Huangfu Ruiling had her look it over, she knew. ¡°Is this about the designpetition Ye Xiyuan entered?¡± Ye Lengan queried with a smile. ¡°What about that designer I mentioned who would win ¨C how is he doing?¡± ¡°Our subsidiary has contacted and signed him on,¡± Huangfu Ruiling borated. ¡°Coincidentally though, some trouble struck the designer en route to report at the subsidiary this morning. While not life-threatening, he sustained a hand injury that requires a month¡¯s convalescence.¡± ¡°And thepetition itself takes ce next week.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed withprehension. ¡°Sticking to the original n, I suppose missing out now is unavoidable for him. So that ¡®ident¡¯ was undoubtedly manufactured by Ye Xiyuan.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Highly likely, yes. Our people didn¡¯t dig into it deeply though ¨C the report to his doctor sufficed.¡± No need to investigate so thoroughly when it ultimately had little bearing for them either way. ¡°This Ye Xiyuan really is quite ruthless!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips twisted into a sardonic smile. ¡°She¡¯s eliminating all potentialplications!¡± ¡°Even minus this designer¡¯s participation, Ye Xiyuan iming the championship remains unlikely,¡± Huangfu Ruiling countered. ¡°At my prompting, thepetition¡¯s scale and gravitas were elevated exponentially this year. Naturally, the theme itself is still undered as well..¡± Chapter 493 - 493: Dining Together 1 Chapter 493 - 493: Dining Together 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then Ye Xiyuan will undoubtedly be dumbfounded.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled behind her hand. ¡°She went through such effort just for a rare shot at making a name for herself, even clearing obstacles early on, only to suddenly realize it was all pointless busywork. Do you think she might be angered to death by it ¡°Do you have any interest in attending yourself?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked with a smile. ¡°You could serve as a judge this time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lengan was taken aback after hearing this. ¡°Me? A judge? But I¡¯m rather ignorant when ites to fashion design. Doesn¡¯t it seem I¡¯dck proper qualifications to sit on the judges¡¯ panel?¡± ¡°You¡¯re more qualified than anyone,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted, looking directly at her. ¡°As thedy boss of Huangye Group, who could boast higher standing?¡± Rather than objecting or getting flustered by Huangfu Ruilings pronouncement, Ye Lengan instead nodded matter-of-factly, as if it were only natural. ¡°l suppose you make a reasonable case. Then I shall reluctantly take on the duty of judge this time!¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s haughty manner, Huangfu Ruiling just chuckled and shook his head, eyes full of affectionate indulgence. ¡°l bet Ye Xiyuan will be quite surprised to see me there!¡± Ye Lenganughed softly behind her palm. ¡°l truly look forward to witnessing her reaction soon.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling assured lowly. ¡°With you seated at the judges¡¯ table watching her, I imagine she¡¯ll be anything butposed!¡± After nodding in agreement, Ye Lengan suddenly urged, ¡°Alright, enough chitchat. You ought to hurry up and get back to work! Once you¡¯ve finished we can go eat.¡± Within a few dozen minutes Huangfu Ruiling had powered through the paperwork, and the pair headed down to the parking lot intent on lunch. Unexpectedly, in the parking lot they happened across Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran. Seeing the two of them, Ye Lengan was genuinely surprised for a moment. If her memory served correctly, when she¡¯d passed Li Yiran downstairs earlier the girl was carrying a thermal food container. Meaning she¡¯de to deliver a lovingly prepared meal. But even by the clock, surely they couldn¡¯t have finished eating so soon! ¡°Big brother, Miss Ye,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang greeted them first. ¡°You¡¯re off to lunch too? What a happy coincidence! Shall we go together?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Hearing this, Ye Lengan was puzzled. ¡°But wasn¡¯t that¡­ Before she could evenplete the sentence, Li Yiran¡¯s expression had already soured noticeably. ¡°Oh, so you knew about it too, Miss Ye!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°Well, since our paths crossed¡­ Indeed Yiran brought food over just now, but she can¡¯t cook to save her life. The taste was utterly unptable. So we nned to just go out instead.¡± With each word from Huangfu Ruixiang, Li Yiran¡¯s face fell further. Especially upon catching sight of Ye Leng¡¯an standing next to Huangfu Ruiling, she was awash in embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t have imagined that the lunch she had painstakingly prepared, Huangfu Ruixiang had spat out after a single bite. Not only that, but he¡¯d mercilessly dered it far too distasteful and instructed her not to cook for him again in the future. She had done all of this expressly to curry favor with Huangfu Ruixiang, only to have her effortspletely dismissed as worthless. She was even starting to question if choosing Huangfu Ruixiang as her target had been a mistake! His feelings for her seemed far too tepid in her view. Yet at this point, there could be no reversing course. Even if she¡¯d erred, she could only continue erring now. It was evident Huangfu Ruiling merely wanted an intimate two-person lunch with Ye Lengan, with no intruding third wheels to hamper them. But before he could voice refusal, Ye Lengan already acquiesced. ¡°Sure!¡± she said with a bright smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re all yet unfed, why don¡¯t we take this felicitous encounter as a reason to share the meal?¡± No one expected Ye Lengan would actually agree. Even Huangfu Ruixiang was briefly taken aback following her response. But he swiftly rebounded, suggesting, ¡°There¡¯s a Japanese restaurant in the shopping center nearby I¡¯m not sure would suit your tastes¡­. Shall we try it though?¡± Chapter 494 - 494: Dining Together 2 Chapter 494 - 494: Dining Together 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion While somewhat unexpected, this was actually a wee happenstance for Huangfu Ruixiang. Huangfu Ruiling had now rightly assumed leadership of the Huangfu family. However, despite being brothers, he and Huangfu Ruiling did not share a close rtionship. Their association could only be characterized as slightly better than that of total strangers. Huangfu Ruixiang had often sought opportunities to improve rtions with Huangfu Ruiling, especially after their father lost his position as family head. Yet Huangfu Ruiling had always remained lukewarm towards him. Now presented with such an opening, Huangfu Ruixiang naturally refused to squander it. Li Yiran¡¯s face had darkened to near ink levels, though she could only force a smile. If asked to name the person she currently least wished to see, her response would undoubtedly be Ye Lengan. The two were formerly love rivals. And Li Yiran felt that back then, they had been evenly matched. As to why she lost out to Ye Lengan for Huangfu Ruilings heart ¨C that came down to Ye Lengan simply being more cunning. But standing before Ye Leng¡¯an now, Li Yiran sensed the gulf dividing them growing ever vaster. Ye Lengan was publicly recognized by Huangfu Ruiling as his girlfriend. Out in public, most people would automatically grant Ye Leng¡¯an additional courtesy simply for Huangfu Ruilings sake. Nieanwhile, Li Yiran merely remained an illicit lovercking any formal standing. Despite Huangfu Ruixiang still being unmarried, she could not style herself as his girlfriend either. Indeed, just earlier downstairs the differential treatment she and Ye Lengan received had been tantly apparent. The sheer discrepancy made Li Yiran feel ashamed and inferior next to Ye Lengan. However, no matter how much she might wish otherwise internally, Li Yiran could not defy Huangfu Ruixiangs directives aloud. She feared that voicing reluctance to dine together might prompt Huangfu Ruixiang to dismiss her on the spot. Currently, her only recourse was to cling tightly to Huangfu Ruixiang. Thus no matter what, she had to maintain her grip. In the car. ¡°Why did you agree to eat together with them?¡± Huangfu Ruiling regarded Ye Leng¡¯an beside him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had run-ins with both in the past? Such a meal ¨C could you even eat?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang had previously directed Ye Lengan to take money and leave Huangfu Ruiling alone. And that was before even touching upon her long-running feud with Li Yiran ¨C far too convoluted to encapste briefly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll manage to eat!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an grinned. ¡°If anything, whetting my appetite! I¡¯ve realized Li Yiran simply has too much time on her hands, thus constantly targeting me. So I think it wise to upy her with something.¡± ¡°You intend to tell her of Huangfu Ruixiangs matchmaking then?¡± Huangfu Ruiling swiftly guessed her aim. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re far too clever! Come, a kiss as a reward.¡± After nting a quick peck on Huangfu Ruilings cheek, Ye Lengan continued, ¡°Once she discovers Huangfu Ruixiang ns to court matches, no doubt she¡¯ll grow anxious. Presently shecks any formal standing, after all. If Huangfu Ruixiang remains unmarried, opportunity still knocks for her to advance. But that narrow window ms shut fast once he weds. Her circumstances will only grow more difficult then. And in the interim, this could prove an additionalplication for your mother¡¯s schemes! With Li Yiran meddling, realizing her goals won¡¯te easily!¡± ¡°Mm, well said.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. His gaze on Ye Lengan heldyered meaning as he remarked, ¡°l might have thought you worried over our wager instead ¨C fearing a loss yourself ¨C and so moved to apprise Li Yiran out of self-interest! ¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll allow there¡¯s an element of that too!¡± Ye Lengan made no pretense otherwise, even responding somewhat defiantly, ¡°But such action strikes me as perfectly normal under the circumstances, no? This is a bet, so we each leverage what advantages we can! And I wouldn¡¯t call this cheating either! Just giving Li Yiran a friendly reminder or two ¨C what she opts to do after lies beyond my control.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chose not to bbor the issue further aloud, though his eyes shed briefly with hidden depths. Soon enough they arrived at the Japanese restaurant Huangfu Ruixiang had indicated. Entering the private room, Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran already awaited them inside.. Chapter 495 - 495: Dining Together 3 Chapter 495: Dining Together 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Big brother, Miss Ye, you¡¯ve arrived. Please have a seat!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang quickly ushered them in. Once seated, menus were passed their way. ¡°Take a look and decide what you¡¯d like. We already ordered some dishes, but unsure of your preferences, didn¡¯t go overboard. Feel free to add more.¡± As a high-end establishment, once orders were ced a server promptly arrived with the first round, the wait brief. Ye Lengan sampled a slice of salmon, then nodded approvingly. ¡°The fare here really is exceptional.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± confirmed Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°I¡¯ve visited a few times before and found the ingredients quite fresh. When treating clients out, this restaurant is a frequent choice.¡± ¡°Sounds great.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, then pivoted the conversation. ¡°Well, once you have a girlfriend, you can bring her here to sample the cuisine. 1 imagine most girls would be quite fond of this ce.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± mused Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Though presently I¡¯ve no girlfriend ¨C that¡¯s for some future day.¡± He was clearly disregarding Li Yiran¡¯s feelings entirely now. In fact, prior to securing Li Yiran, he might have paid them more heed. Amon enough male tendency, it would seem ¨C once obtained, interest fades. In Huangfu Ruixiangs mind, Li Yiran was his to im and need not overexert holding her. And, he had long agreed with Li Yiran that he could give her everything, includingpanionship and a luxurious life. However, he just couldn¡¯t give Li Yiran a proper status. Moreover, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t control his affairs outside. Therefore, when he said these words in front of Li Yiran, he felt no psychological burden at all. Meanwhile, upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs response, the color swiftly drained from Li Yiran¡¯s face, leaving it paper-white. She was shocked to hear him casually reference a future girlfriend with her present. Was she truly so insignificant to him? Just as she felt that first blownded critical force, Ye Lengan¡¯s next words struck with even greater devastation: ¡°It likely won¡¯t be long either!¡± Ye Lengan gave a small smile. ¡°1 happened to catch word your mother¡¯s begun matchmaking arrangements? Once a fitting partner emerges, I expect you¡¯ll have found a girlfriend in no time!¡± Hearing this, Li Yiran¡¯s head jerked up, eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at Huangfu Ruixiang. She couldn¡¯t fathom him already courting matches so soon after they became involved. Where did that leave her? Oblivious to Li Yiran¡¯s visible dismay, Huangfu Ruixiang continued nonchntly between bites, ¡°Even entertaining matches won¡¯t ensure quickly finding the right fit ¨C that relies on fate¡¯s will.¡± At this point, Li Yiran¡¯s expression had shifted fully to one of despair. She clung to a faint sliver of hope that Huangfu Ruixiang might deny it, despite her subconscious signaling the truth of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Still, she desperately wished Huangfu Ruixiang would refute them ¨C even if utter fabrication for her benefit. Instead. he had openly confirmed while she sat right there, brazen in admission. ¡°You¡¯re attending matchmaking meetings?¡± Li Yiran barely recognized her own voice emerging so hoarse and muted. ¡°l am,¡± confirmed Huangfu Ruixiang, finally shifting focus to Li Yiran. Taking in the ghastly pallor of herplexion, a hint of remorse shed through him, yet still he exined, ¡°Yiran, you know my hand¡¯s forced here¡­ Mother arranged this and I truly cannot refuse. But you must know how I care for you still. It¡¯s just that given your standing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Yiran insisted, though her sickly face belied the words. She forced a trembling smile. ¡°Brother Ruixiang, I understand I could never be your wife. I¡¯m alright, just a bit overwhelmed by the sudden news. Let me process it and I¡¯ll be fine ¨C no need to worry..¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Dining Together Chapter 496: Dining Together Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s forced show of strength, guilt swelled further within Huangfu Ruixiang. He quickly pledged, ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee nothing will change. Even taking a wife, I¡¯ll still treat you even better.¡± ¡°Brother Ruixiang, 1 believe you¡¯d never let me down.¡± Li Yiran gazed at him with dewy eyes, as though tears might spill at any second. That delicate countenance, exuding vulnerability, could capture any man¡¯s sympathies. Yet despite her words, icy indifference filled Li Yiran¡¯s heart now. She realized passively awaiting some twist of fate was fruitless. By the time Huangfu Ruixiang truly wed, it would be far toote. Facing such a pitiable Li Yiran, Huangfu Ruixiang naturallycked defenses. He vigorously nodded, vowing, ¡°Yiran, trust me ¨C no matter what, I won¡¯t fail you!¡± Watching this exchange, Ye Lengan sighed inwardly. Li Yiran¡¯s skills were clearly formidable ¨C in mere sentences she had sessfully stirred Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s guilt. Whether his avowals stemmed from momentary weakness or genuine intent remained uncertain. But by Li Yiran¡¯s ploys, perhaps she might still manage to marry Huangfu Ruixiang in the end after all! Considering this, Ye Lengan shot an insolent nce toward Huangfu Ruiling. Catching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s defiant stare, Huangfu Ruiling arched a brow, then proimed bluntly, ¡°Ruixiang, since matchmaking is already underway, I imagine a wedding date is not far off. After the familypetition concludes, if you¡¯ve found a fitting partner, start making ceremony arrangements.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes blew wide. She skewered Huangfu Ruiling with a fierce glower, clearly signaling: ¡°You cheating scoundrel!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected him to cheat so grantly. With months yet remaining postpetition, was he maneuvering for a premature end to their wager? ¡°Huh?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was startled at Huangfu Ruilings sudden suggestion. Instinctively he demurred, ¡°Isn¡¯t that rather fast? And you aren¡¯t even married yet, elder brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not soon enough. Mother surely hopes to see you wed with haste,¡± Huangfu Ruiling breezily dismissed, not even ncing Huangfu Ruixiangs way. ¡°Anyway, pay me no mind. You may marry first regardless. I¡¯ve reason still to wait.¡¯ His meaningful look toward Ye Lengan left little ambiguity. Huangfu Ruixiang understood it all and, at the same time, felt somewhat surprised. He naturally grasped the meaning behind Huangfu Ruilings words. The marriage partner for Huangfu Ruiling was Ye Lengan, and considering Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s age, it was certainly not suitable for immediate marriage. Therefore, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t possibly get married in the short term. He hadn¡¯t expected that Huangfu Ruiling had already decided to marry Ye Lengan. Initially, he thought it was impossible for Huangfu Ruiling to marry Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, Ye Lengan was nothing more than an orphan without known parents, definitely not a suitable marriage candidate and certainly not a suitable matriarch for the Huangfu family. Yet Huangfu Ruixiang also grasped that even if his elder brother now favored wedding Ye Lengan, none within the family would dare raise objections. Huangfu Ruiling firmly held the reins as rightful family head, having gathered full authority unto himself ¨C arguably the most iron-willed leader in their history. With none brave enough to defy his directives, that left matriarch selection solely Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s prerogative. Though Li Yiran keptposure outwardly, jealousy raged wildly within. She couldn¡¯t believe Huangfu Ruiling already contemted marrying Ye Lengan! What defined the gulf between herself and Ye Lengan? Both were orphans. Yet she had been reared amidst the Huangfu, granted the finest upbringing. Furthermore, her own brother had sacrificed himself for the family! Was she still inferior to Ye Lengan despite all that? Why then did Ye Lengan stand qualified to be Huangfu Ruilings wife, while Li Yiran was relegated to a mere illicit affair? Thinking of all this, fury ignited within Li Yiran¡¯s heart ¨C yet she did not show it, nor permit Huangfu Ruixiang glimpse anything amiss. Otherwise, her efforts to date would crumblepletely. Around the table, while each nurtured private thoughts, all except Li Yiran ate well regardless. Truthfully her appetite had already fled partway through the meal. Now, having finished eating, her stomach distantly ached. Originally Ye Lengan intended to treat Huangfu Ruiling, but with Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran now imposed, she naturally could not. Ultimately the bill was settled by Huangfu Ruixiang ¨C a middling expense for him. Li Yiran politely excused herself to the bathroom. Spying opportunity, Ye Lengan promptly tailed her out. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, affection swam in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. Clearly, she had gone to confront Li Yiran. Yet for all his conjectures, Huangfu Ruiling remained fully uncertain of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exact aims. Just now, he mentioned Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage, and Ye Lengan would definitely not ept defeat so easily. She would surely find a way to turn the situation around as soon as possible. In the bathroom. After using the restroom, Li Yiran came out and saw Ye Lengan waiting outside. She hesitated for a moment, then without even looking at Ye Lengan, she walked past her, intending to go back to the private room. Ye Lengan clearly came to find her, but she felt that the other party¡¯s approach at this time was just to mock her. Therefore, she genuinely had no intention of listening. ¡°Leaving just like that?¡± Ever unruffled, Ye Lengan spoke tonelessly. ¡°l understand you can¡¯t ept this. Nor watch Huangfu Ruixiang take another bride. Don¡¯t you wish to marry Huangfu Ruixiang yourself? Because I happen to know of an excellent method that may help you¡­¡± Li Yiran froze mid-step. She kept telling herself that Ye Lengan must be deceiving her. There was no way she could have a solution, and it was even more unlikely that she would be so kind as to help her. However, despite her rational thoughts, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to take a step forward.. Because she was afraid that if what Ye Lengan said was true, she would miss out on a great opportunity! Chapter 497 - 497: A Suggestion 1 Chapter 497: A Suggestion 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After going through an internal struggle, Li Yiran finally chose to turn around. She looked at Ye Lengan with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°Would you really be so kind as to help me? Ye Lengan, what sinister scheme is this?¡± ¡°If you think what I¡¯m saying now is a devious plot, feel free to turn and leave,¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently. ¡°1 promise not to try to stop you.¡± Li Yiran desperately wanted to have enough backbone to immediately storm off, but her body seemed to ignore her will, frozen in ce. Ye Lengan showed no impatience either, standing there with an aura of calm indifference as if Li Yiran!s response held no real importance to her. After about 15 minutes had passed, Li Yiran was finally unable to restrain the yearning within her heart. ¡°Ye Lengan, what exactly is this method you mentioned?¡± While believing Ye Lengan unlikely to earnestly aid her, she currentlycked the resolve to discard even the slightest possibility. With all escape routes severed, failing to be Huangfu Ruixiangswful wife doomed her eternally to hidden affair status. Rather than mocking or taunting Li Yiran, Ye Lengan directly said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard this saying before. The mother¡¯s status relies on the son.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Yiran swiftly grasped the implication. ¡°In terms of background, capabilities, connections ¨C youck any advantage whatsoever,¡± Ye Lengan candidly assessed. ¡°Thus, this remains your sole bargaining chip now.¡± As she spoke, Ye Lengan pulled a small bottle from her pocket and tossed it over to Li Yiran. Unsure what it held, Li Yiran reflexively reached out to catch it. ¡°There is a medicinal pill inside that can improve your constitution. Ingesting but one suffices to restore your health substantially, if notpletely. At a minimum, it should grant the ability to bear children safely as an ordinary woman. Otherwise, given your current frail state, even achieving pregnancy risks fatalplications when birthing.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words sparked a touch of indignance within Li Yiran, yet she could contrive no counterarguments, recognizing the harsh truth they contained. However¡­ ¡°What if I do conceive, yet Huangfu Ruixiang still refuses marriage?¡± Chaos swirled within her. Doubts lingered whether undertaking this held wisdom, alongside suspicion around Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s motives for the suggestion. Most importantly, Ye Leng¡¯an actually gave her pills. Yes, these were pills, not ordinary capsules. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of pills were in this bottle, she couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s medical skills. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an had cured her of the Gu poison. However, she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lengan would give her pills for body conditioning! Ye Leng¡¯an responded to Li Yiran with bafflement. ¡°That would be your own affair ¨C how does it rte to me? I¡¯ve simplyid an idea before you. Whatever unfolds next lies wholly beyond my interests. Whether Huangfu Ruixiang marries you or not ¨C what slightest difference does that make to me?¡± Did Li Yiran misunderstand something? Could it be that Li Yiran felt she had an obligation to help her marry Huangfu Ruixiang? At this moment, she was willing to remind Li Yiran only because of the bet between her and Huangfu Ruiling. Due to Huangfu Ruilings recent actions, she was just trying to turn the situation around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to help me marry Huangfu Ruixiang?¡± Li Yiran faltered briefly after those words. ¡°Why else tell me to exploit motherhood ties, or provide recuperative medicine?¡± ¡°Consider it a random act of kindness,¡± Ye Lengan coolly replied. ¡°The oue holds zero relevance ¨C your marrying Huangfu Ruixiang or not matters not at all to me.¡¯ Having said her piece, she strode past Li Yiran directly toward their private room. Gazing after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s retreating back, dejection and turmoil roiled through Li Yiran.. Chapter 498 - 498: A Suggestion 2 Chapter 498: A Suggestion 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was utterly perplexed by Ye Lengan¡¯s actions ¨C what could they mean? Why suddenly impart such counsel? Their rtionship had always been extremely poor. Yet now Ye Lengan helpfully suggested bearing a child might lead to marrying Huangfu Ruixiang. She had even provided recuperative medicine to aid that prospective conception ana pregnancy. One had to recall, were it not for Ye Lengan seizing the Seven Star Flower initially, she would have long obtained simr restorative pills from Ye Min¡¯er. The very thought made Li Yiran gnash her teeth over Ye Lengan. Moreover, she harbored no illusion Ye Lengan held any fondness for her. What then was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true objective? Naturally, she ced no credence in the im of ¡°doing a good deed daily.¡± Even if Ye Lengan did aspire to routine benevolence, Li Yiran felt certain she herself would never benefit from such fortune. Gazing at the bottle in hand, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t resist opening it regardless. The moment the lid parted, an intensely medicinal fragrance emerged. She quickly covered the bottle, excitement gleaming in her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of pills were inside the bottle, she was certain that these pills could indeed nourish her body. Just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine, she felt as if her entire being had lightened considerably. Since waking up, she had consistently felt a sense of weakness, as if her entire being was frail. Even sitting quietly seemed to be a considerable effort. However, just by catching a whiff of the medicinal fragrance a moment ago, she suddenly experienced a long-lost sense of ease. That feeling was as if she had returned to her previous state. If mere fragrance could provide such a benefit, ingesting the contents would likely yield even greater restorative effects. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s earlier words on maternal status echoed through her mind, steeling Li Yiran¡¯s resolve towards a final gamble. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Lengan was willing to remind her or provide her with pills for body conditioning, this was now her only chance. If she didn¡¯t implement this n soon, it might be toote. If Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage was truly settled, even if she were to be pregnant, she would never be Huangfu Ruixiangs wife. Moreover, even if she ultimately couldn¡¯t be Huangfu Ruixiangs wife, she would still bear his first child. Men always had an indescribable attachment to their firstborn. Having a child would enable her to better capture Huangfu Ruixiangs heart. Even if he married someone else in the future, she could still hold a more significant ce in his heart. Clenching the bottled pill, Li Yiran tucked it into her bag before nonchntly returning to rejoin the others. Back inside, Huangfu Ruixiang had already settled their bill. Noticing Li Yiran¡¯s return, he casually inquired, ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°Oh, I ran into an acquaintance and we talked a bit,¡± Li Yiran gently demurred, then shifted focus. ¡°Ruixiang, are you free tonight? Could youe over and keep mepany? I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s soft entreaty, Huangfu Ruixiangs heart softened. He directly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle by and visit you tonight.¡± After the meal, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan also took their leave. Huangfu Ruiling needed to return to work affairs at thepany, while Ye Lengan simply went back to the vi itself. Naturally, Huangfu Ruiling first saw Ye Lengan safely home before continuing to his own business. En route, Ye Lengan kept stealing expectant nces toward Huangfu Ruiling, anticipating when he might finally forfeitposure and inquire what had passed between her and Li Yiran. Yet Huangfu Ruiling remained steadfastly silent. Atst, the one losing patience proved Ye Lengan. ¡°Don¡¯t you n to ask what happened at all?¡± she questioned Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least bit curious what Li Yiran and I discussed?¡± ¡°If I were to ask, would you even tell me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling evaded responding directly, instead answering her question with one of his own.. Chapter 499 - 499: A Suggestion 3 Chapter 499: A Suggestion 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you sincerely ask me, I might just tell you!¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said, ¡°So, do you want to know?¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s slightly arrogant expression, Huangfu Ruiling had a doting look in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask you sincerely now. Will you tell me?¡± ¡°Then, after I tell you, you must promise not to interfere between Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran.¡± Ye Lengan demanded that Huangfu Ruiling make this guarantee. ¡°You were the one who decided on Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage just now. That should count as cheating!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s not cheating.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and exined, ¡°Although it was my proposal, it was my mother¡¯s idea. Even if I hadn¡¯t said anything, she would have nned it this way. In her eyes, her youngest son is outstanding in every regard. Therefore, she would never allow Li Yiran to be a stain in his life. The best solution is to quickly arrange for Huangfu Ruixiang to marry a wife with a powerful family background.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan blinked. ¡°I see! However, I thought you had cheated, so I was thinking of evening the score.¡± Although she said that, she didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. ¡°Alright then!¡± Huangfu Ruiling pressed his lips together, looking at Ye Lengan with a smile. ¡°So what was your n to get back at me?¡± ¡°A mother relies on her son to bring honor.¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if Li Yiran will actually resort to this method in the end.¡¯ After all, she had only made a suggestion. The final decision still rested with Li Yiran. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilingughed. ¡°That¡¯s not a suggestion ¨C that¡¯s encouragement! Li Yiran isn¡¯t a fool. She won¡¯t be able to resist such a temptation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stopping me!¡± Ye Lengan narrowed her eyes and red warningly at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t brought it up, Li Yiran probably would have thought of this herself. I¡¯m just giving her a little reminder.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t intervene.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the final oue may not be as you wish!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see what happens!¡± Ye Lengan shrugged indifferently. Although she really wanted to win this bet, she wasn¡¯t obsessed with the result. After all, when she had first made the wager with Huangfu Ruiling, it had simply been on a whim. As for how things turned out between Li Yiran and Huangfu Ruixiang, it had no bearing on her. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly seemed to recall something and abruptly changed the subject. ¡°Oh, by the way, I found the helper you were looking for. She¡¯lle to your vi in a couple of days.¡± ¡°You already found one?¡± Ye Lengan nodded and then asked, ¡°What kind of person is she?¡± Looking for a helper again, she was much more cautious than thest time. She didn¡¯t want any unexpected situations to arise again. However, this time it was Huangfu Ruiling who found one for her, so this one should be more reliable than the one she found through the domestic servicepany! ¡°You can call her Sister Li.¡± Huangfu Ruiling added, ¡°She is a martyr¡¯s widow with a ten-year-old child. She is diligent and hardworking, and doesn¡¯t talk much. You¡¯ll know when you meet her in a couple of days.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. Soon, the car arrived at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi. After watching Ye Lengan enter the house, Huangfu Ruiling left. Early the next morning, Ye Lengan went to school. She had already made an appointment with the Shu family to go there around noon today, so in the morning, she thought about it and decided to go to school today. After ss, she would go to the hospital to treat Old Master Shu. When the teachers of ss F saw Ye Lengan when they entered, they were all surprised for a moment. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Leng¡¯an to appear today. However, they didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long. They knew well of Ye Lengan who often took leave every few days. However, even though she frequently skipped sses, she always ranked first in every monthly exam. The principal had also mentioned that they didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to her.. Chapter 500 - 500: A Suggestion 4 Chapter 500: A Suggestion 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Later on, they discovered that Ye Lengan already knew everything they were going to teach her. To put it bluntly, Ye Lengan might know more than what they themselves knew. Therefore, sometimes when they saw Ye Leng¡¯an, they had ratherplicated feelings. Ye Lengan pretended not to notice the asional nces from the teachers. Although she was in the ssroom, she wasn¡¯t listening to the lecture; instead, she was reading a book. However, her book looked like an ordinary exercise book; but as long as someone nced at it, they would see the unfamiliar, difficult words and some strange patterns inside. After sitting seriously in the ssroom for the whole morning, the bell rang. Ye Leng¡¯an picked up her book and left the ssroom without looking back. However, when she reached the entrance, she saw someone who should not have been there ¡ª Auntie Zhuangs daughter, Li Qiaomeng. If she remembered correctly, Li Qiaomeng should have been in prison right now. Although the impact of that previous incident was not significant, under normal circumstances, she would have had to serve at least two to three months in jail! But now, Li Qiaomeng had appeared at the school gate. After being told by the Public Security Bureau that everything had to go through the normal legal process, she no longer cared about the matter. Because she didn¡¯t pay close attention, Huangfu Ruiling probably hadn¡¯t continued paying attention either. Therefore, she had no idea that Li Qiaomeng had been released. She just didn¡¯t know who had helped get Li Qiaomeng out of prison. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Qiaomeng was so capable that she could shirk all responsibility herself. When Ye Lengan saw Li Qiaomeng, Li Qiaomeng naturally saw her as well. When Ye Lengan noticed Li Qiaomengs gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but frown; because she had a vague feeling that Li Oiaomeng¡¯s aooearance at Sheng¡¯an High School was also aimed at her. She just didn¡¯t know what the other party was nning to do. As expected, after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, Li Qiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately jogged towards Ye Lengan. Then, without saying a word or letting anyone react, she knelt down directly in front of Ye Lengan. It was time for school dismissal so there were still many students at the school gate. After seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks, their gazes falling on Ye Lengan and Li Qiaomeng. They began guessing what was going on. Ye Lengan also hadn¡¯t expected that Li Qiaomeng would kneel in front of her like this. However, it didn¡¯ t matter what Li Qiaomeng was thinking; because Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t cooperate with her. Therefore, Ye Lengan acted as if she didn¡¯t see anything; she bypassed Li Qiaomeng and continued walking forward. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing that Ye Lengan was about to leave, Li Qiaomeng grew a little anxious. She quickly reached out her hand, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand to stop her from leaving. It was as if Ye Leng¡¯an had eyes on the back of her head. She immediately turned around and dodged Li Qiaomengs outstretched hand; a hint of warning shed in her eyes. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, if you still want to protect your hand, you¡¯d better not touch me, otherwise I don¡¯t know if your hand will still be useful in the future.¡¯ Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold eyes, Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but flinch. She didn¡¯t know why, but a chill rose from the bottom of her heart when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an. She felt that Ye Lengan was not joking with her ¡ª she would really do it. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a little regarding her purpose ining here today. However, when she thought of the one million yuan check, her retreating thoughts became active again. She had already epted the one million; when the matter was settled she would get another five hundred thousand. As long as she came here to kick up a fuss, she would be able to get 1.5 million. This was not a loss at all. Even if she graduated in the future and found a job in the capital, it would be very difficult for her to save up 1.5 million; she did not know how many years it would take to save that amount. Now she could get 1.5 million just by making a scene here; she couldn¡¯t give up no matter what. Moreover, Ye Xiyuan had also promised that even if she failed, she wouldn¡¯t take back the one million. Furthermore, she might be able to force Ye Lengan to forgive them under public pressure. Therefore, havinge this far, even if she had to brace herself, she had to continue down this path. At this thought, Li Qiaomengs expression changed; she looked as if begging for mercy. She did not stand up but continued kneeling there. She pleaded, ¡°Miss Ye, I came here today to beg you to let my mother and I go. We really know our mistakes. Please, let us go!! When they saw Li Qiaomeng kneel down, many people had already surrounded them. Although no one knew what was going on, one of the parties involved in this matter was Ye Lengan. Therefore, everyone was very interested, even a little gossipy. Seeing Li Qiaomeng¡¯s pitiful appearance, many people couldn¡¯t help but side with her. After all, human nature was to sympathize with the weak. Therefore, even if nobody said anything, when everyone looked at Ye Lengan, their gazes became a little strange. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when she saw everyone¡¯s strange gazes. ¡°If you really know your mistake, then you shouldn¡¯t havee to beg me now; instead, you should have consciously epted the punishment of thew, rather than blocking my way here and attempting moral coercion.¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t,¡± Li Qiaomeng subconsciously retorted. She raised her head and stretched out her hand, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s pants. However, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she remembered what Ye Leng¡¯an had said earlier. Then, under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze, she could only retract her hand. ¡°Miss Ye, please be magnanimous and let my mother and I go!¡± After withdrawing her hand, Li Qiaomeng continued to plead, ¡°No matter what, she worked for you for a period of time. Even if she didn¡¯t aplish anything, she still worked hard for you! Please let us go, considering how seriously she took care of you in the past!¡¯ After saying that, Li Qiaomeng immediately started kowtowing to Ye Lengan. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t acting ¡ª she was really hitting the cement floor. One could even hear the sound of her forehead striking the ground.. Chapter 501 - 501: I Don’ t Want to Know 1 Chapter 501 - 501: I Don¡¯t Want to Know 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a while, Li Qiaomeng¡¯s forehead had already turned red, and blood vessels could even be faintly seen seeping out. Anyone who saw her sorry state would feel pity, especially since Li Qiaomeng was quite attractive, eliciting even more sympathy from those around her. ¡°Ye Lengan, no matter what she and her mother did, there is no need to relentlessly pursue them!¡± said a ssmate watching nearby, looking at the kowtowing Li Qiaomeng with some heartache. ¡°Look how sincerely she is admitting her mistake. Please let her off this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! One should forgive when possible!¡± Seeing someone had spoken up first, another student chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s already so pitiful. There really is no need to keep investigating her! ¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, no matter what, one should still be magnanimous. Look how far you¡¯ve pushed her ¨C if this continues and an irreparable tragedy truly urs, will you be able to live with yourself?¡± The surrounding students had turned into righteous crusaders, standing up for the kneeling Li Qiaomeng, feeling that regardless of whatever egregious thing had happened, now that she was begging for mercy, there was no justification for clinging onto the issue. Not far away, Ye Xiyuan had been hiding in the shadows observing the situation. Seeing everyone criticizing Ye Lengan, she couldn¡¯t help raising a smug grin. No matter today¡¯s oue, Ye Leng¡¯an would gain no advantage. As expected, rescuing Li Qiaomeng was an excellent weapon against Ye Lengan. However, regrettably, such a ploy could only be used once. Whether ultimately sessful or not, Li Qiaomeng would never expose her, unless she no longer wanted that 1.5 million. Spending 1.5 million still pained her. After returning to the Ye family, in order to keep up her guise as a kind and sensible person, she hadn¡¯t requested anything from her biological parents. This 1.5 million was her umted savings. However, she felt spending 1.5 million to ruin Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation was worthwhile. By now, Li Qiaomeng¡¯s forehead had a bloody wound. Although her expression was pleading, she was burning with impatience inside. She had assumed public pressure wouldpel Ye Lengan to at least let her stand first no matter what. Yet despite so many people speaking for her, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unmoved with no hint of amodating her. Li Qiaomeng also wanted to stop kowtowing but worried onlookers would use her of acting, undoing all her efforts thus far. ¡°You¡¯d better stand up first!¡± One boy ultimately couldn¡¯t bear watching, directly stepping over to pull up the still-kowtowing Li Qiaomeng, saying: ¡°You see she has a heart of stone ¨C even kowtowing yourself to death here wouldn¡¯t elicit her pity. You needn¡¯t debase yourself like this.¡± As Li Qiaomeng already intended to halt her kowtowing, under the boy¡¯s tugging she reluctantly stood halfway up. Yet after rising, she persisted in begging Ye Lengan, ¡°Miss Ye, I implore you, spare my mother! She still remains in custody, and at her age absolutely cannot withstand such torment. Furthermore, my father and brother back home have no idea of matters here. My brother will soon take his university exams ¨C this news would greatly impact him. Please be merciful and pardon us this once!¡± In stark contrast to Li Qiaomengs woeful pleading, Ye Lengan remained extraordinarilyposed, even cold. ¡°What bearing does your family¡¯s affairs have upon me? You yourselvesmitted wrongs, so should naturally ept punishment. I absolutely do not yield to moral coercion.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Li Qiaomengs tears flowed unceasingly. The wound on her forehead still oozed blood, and her countenance was deathly pale as she sobbed without pause.. Chapter 502 - 502: I Don’t Want to Know 2 Chapter 502 - 502: I Don¡¯t Want to Know 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Anyone who saw Li Qiaomeng would feel that she was a pitiful person. Hence, everyone began criticizing Ye Lengan, thinking she was too cold-blooded. Now that Li Qiaomeng looked so miserable, Ye Lengan still wanted to pursue the matter. Moreover, Li Qiaomeng clearly knew she was in the wrong and had even apologized so sincerely. What hurdle was there could not be ovee? Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression did not change even when being criticized by those around her. She then looked at Li Qiaomeng and bluntly said, ¡°Li Qiaomeng, look, everyone is on your side. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you tell everyone what matter I have been pursuing with you? It would be good to let everyone judge and know how miserable you are.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li Qiaomeng froze, She had never expected Ye Lengan would say that. She had never intended to reveal what she had done because she knew in her heart she was not in the right. If she really said it aloud, the others might start despising her, just as they were ming Ye Lengan. At this moment, the people around them also reacted, their gazes involuntarily shifting to Li Qiaomeng. Obviously, they too were waiting for Li Qiaomeng to speak. Although Li Qiaomeng had been apologizing and begging Ye Lengan for forgiveness, she had not mentioned what had actually happened. Therefore, they were also rather confused. It was just that people tended to sympathize with the weak by nature. Seeing the pitiful Li Qiaomeng, they had subconsciously taken her side earlier. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Li Qiaomeng stammered, unable to say anything. Seeing Li Qiaomengs response, the onlookers also began harboring suspicions. Could it be that she had really done something unforgivable, and that was why she did not dare speak? By standing with her, would they not be helping evil? For a moment, everyone looked at Li Qiaomeng somewhat strangely. Li Qiaomeng was no fool. She could naturally sense the change in people¡¯s attitudes. However, she truly had nothing to say right now. ¡°Why are you not speaking?¡± Ye Lengan did not let Li Qiaomeng off, continuing to urge her, ¡°Did you note today to apologize? Then why don¡¯t you dare say what mistake you made?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, 1 really was wrong. Please don¡¯t force me anymore,¡± pleaded Li Qiaomeng as her tears flowed even faster. ¡°Do you really intend to force me to my death?¡± ¡°If you were really going to die, you should havemitted suicide at the police station!¡± Ye Lengan retorted coldly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really care that someone saved you out. But you really should not continue appearing before me. Are you not afraid of going back to the police station?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, panic shed across Li O?aomeng¡¯s eyes, but she immediately calmed herself. ¡°Miss Ye, I really came today to apologize, You needn¡¯t keep pressing me like this! Moreover, even someone who did wrong should have an opportunity to change!¡¯ ¡°Have you changed?¡± Ye Lengan pressed on. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare say what you did wrong. What right do you have to im realizing your mistake?¡± ¡°l¡­ l¡­¡± Li Qiaomeng was rendered speechless, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare speak, why don¡¯t I say it for you?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Li Qiaomeng with a smile. ¡°It works out nicely. We can also let everyone around judge whether your misdeeds are worthy of forgiveness or not.¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Qiaomeng blurted out upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. She knew very well that if those matters came to light, the sympathetic gazes around her would instantly shift to scorn. She could even imagine what nasty words they would hurl at her. Ye Lengan ignored Li Qiaomeng and went on. ¡°The person before you is called Li Qiaomeng. Her mother, Auntie Zhuang, was the housekeeper I hired. During winter break I went abroad. I didn¡¯t need them staying home anymore, but since they said they nned on remaining in the capital for the New Year, I allowed them to stay for the holiday. I even gave Auntie Zhuang a bonus. By then she had only worked at my home for a month or two. I¡¯m afraid I was already more than fair.. But¡­¡± Chapter 503 - 503: I Don’t Want to Know 3 Chapter 503 - 503: I Don¡¯t Want to Know 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When I was abroad, they two treated my house as their own home. Not only did they invite many people over to my house as guests, but they also entered my room freely and touched my belongings. Even the room that I strictly forbade them from entering was attempted to be broken into. Tell me, if something like this were to happen, what would you do?¡± Her words instantly shattered everyone¡¯s worldview. Who could have imagined such people still existing in today¡¯s society? For a moment, the way many gazed at Li Qiaomeng turned contemptuous. Even the boy who had helped Li Qiaomeng stand shifted his feet, trying to distance himself somewhat from her. Most students at Shengan High School came from affluent families, naturally hiring domestic helpers and maids. Merely imagining their own servants treating the household as their own was utterly revolting. After all, who would want their home upied by others? Moreover, to bring in strangers without the owners¡¯ knowledge and enter such private spaces as the master bedroom ¨C who knew what those people got up to. The thought alone was nauseating, like swallowing flies. Public sentiment swiftly shifted as many began pointing fingers at Li Qiaomeng. Some even shouted that she was a fraud, duping them for sympathy. Although having expected such treatment after the truth came out, when all around her regarded her as a rat crossing the street, Li Qiaomeng still could not withstand this. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± she began defending herself but realized she knew not what to say. All that Ye Lengan described were facts. Even if she wanted to deny them, there was no way to do so. Never had she lost face like today. At this moment she desperately wished the ground would crack open for her to crawl into. Hiding in the shadows, Ye Xiyuan eyed the cowering Li Qiaomeng and silently cursed her uselessness. She had not anticipated such a reversal after mere minutes. This Li Qiaomeng was truly ipetent ¨C why provide Ye Lengan the opportunity to expose everything? If Li Qiaomeng had pretended tomit suicide earlier, would Ye Lengan not have lost the chance? What an idiot. Her million spent for nothing. Now public opinion haspletely turned around without Li Qiaomeng impacting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation one bit. After fiercely ring at Li Qiaomeng and heaving a sigh, Ye Xiyuan directly turned and left without sparing a look at the figure in the storm¡¯s eye. Facing condemnation from all sides, Li Qiaomeng desperately wanted to slip away. But the crowd encircling them blocked any easy exit. ¡°What¡¯s this? Weren¡¯t you begging me to forgive you earlier?¡± Ye Lengan felt no sympathy whatsoever for Li Qiaomengs plight, continuing, ¡°Now that everything is out in the open, why do you not keep apologizing?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, we truly realized our mistake,¡± Li Qiaomeng could only steel herself to go on pleading upon hearing this. ¡°My mother is advanced in years imprisonment would be too much for her. Please be merciful and let us off just this once! I guarantee nothing like this will ever happen again.¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, as though having heard a joke. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, what¡¯s this about things never happening again? Do you think your mother can keep working for me? The reason this won¡¯t reur is because I am no longer employing your mother, not because you¡¯ve shouldered consequences for your mistakes.. I¡¯m actually quite curious you¡¯re already released, so where is your mother? Could it be she assumed all culpability, which allowed you to get out instead?¡± Chapter 504 - 504: I Don’t Want to Know 4 Chapter 504 - 504: I Don¡¯t Want to Know 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Other than this, there was no other reason. However, there must be someone behind this. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the people at the Public Security Bureau to believe whatever Auntie Zhuang said. ¡°l¡­ This matter had nothing to do with me to begin with.¡± Li Qiaomeng evaded, not daring to look at Ye Lengan. ¡°The Public Security Bureau investigated everything clearly, which is why I was able to get out.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t care how you came out, and I don¡¯t want to care.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Li Qiaomeng, her gaze piercing. ¡°But now, you¡¯ve appeared before me again to disgust me ¨C that is my business. So¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ye Lengan had not even finished when Li Qiaomeng was already afraid. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m really innocent. You can¡¯t wrongly use me.¡± At this moment, she was truly a little frightened. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words reminded her of those days spent in the police station¡¯s detention center. She dreaded having to return there. It had not been easy for her to leave recently, and getting sent back now, if it left a mark on her record, her future would be ruined. Right then, she regretted being tempted by that 1.5 million to offend Ye Lengan! Although Ye Xiyuan had said Ye Lengan was background-less, how could someone without connections live in such a vi? She genuinely feared Ye Lengan might send her back into custody. Ye Leng¡¯an stepped towards Li Qiaomeng, an icy smile on her lips. By now the crowd had distanced themselves from Li Qiaomeng entirely, even the boy who had helped her stand moving far away to rejoin them. Soon, only Ye Lengan and Li Qiaomeng remained standing in the circle¡¯s center. Seeing Ye Lengan right before her amplified Li Qiaomengs fright ¨C she even felt breathing bing difficult. All she wanted was to escape, but her legs were as though filled with lead, too heavy to lift. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, exactly who got you out?¡± Ye Lengan asked, looking straight at her. ¡°Did she not tell you, after getting you released, to keep your head down and not provoke me again?¡± Hearing this, Li Qiaomengs lips quivered. ¡°1¡­ I didn¡¯t, I only wanted to¡­¡± ¡°l don¡¯t care what you want,¡± Ye Lengan interjected. ¡°But you really should not have shown yourself to me again.¡± She sighed, as if in regret. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te today, you could have still enjoyed peaceful days. But now, you¡¯ve ruined your own life with your own hands ¨C you¡¯ve no one to me but yourself.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Li Qiaomeng raised her head upon hearing this, voice shaking. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I can.¡± Ye Lengan nodded firmly. ¡°Everyone must pay for their mistakes. Your first wrong deed sent you to lockup. You finally got out yetmitted another folly ¨C appearing at Shengan High School today.¡± ¡°l just wanted to apologize, I truly don¡¯t intend anything else,¡± pleaded Li Qiaomeng, now genuinely afraid. She felt subsequent developments were no longer within her control. ¡°You know your own intentions, just like the people behind you know theirs.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°The only one to shoulder consequences is you. Do you know why your backer refuses to show herself? Because she doesn¡¯t dare confront me directly ¨C she merely pushed you forward, fool that you are.¡± ¡°No, please let me go. I truly didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Li Qiaomeng swiftly responded. ¡°Yes, someone instructed me.¡¯ At this point, inspiration seemed to strike Li Qiaomeng, her eyes shining brighter. She reached out wanting to grab Ye Lengan¡¯s hand but was dodged. She cared not one whit, continuing, ¡°I can tell you who ordered me around. But you must release me. If not, you¡¯ll never know who wanted to harm you.¡± Unsure of what Ye Lengan nned for her but sensing nothing good, resentment and hatred towards Ye Xiyuan also arose in Li Qiaomeng¡¯s heart. When getting Li Qiaomeng to do all this Ye Xiyuan hadn¡¯t warned her of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fearsome nature at all. Thus, with the other party heartless, Li Qiaomeng felt it reasonable to betray Ye Xiyuan for her own safety. She had assumed Ye Lengan would surely agree. But instead, her reaction wentpletely beyond expectations. ¡°No need to tell, I¡¯ve no wish to know.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, wholly unconcerned. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s only a few people holding grudges against me. Even without you confessing I can investigate. Besides, I feel those acting against me typically meet unpleasant ends ¨C look at you now.¡± Li Qiaomeng instantly felt as if plunged into icy waters, chilled to the bone. Ye Lengan reached out tapping Li Qiaomengs shoulder lightly, a meaningful smile on her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have many peaceful days left. Treasure what little tranquility remains yours.¡± Having said this, Ye Lengan walked past Li Qiaomeng, the crowd automatically opening a path at her approach. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, only the disheveled Li Qiaomeng remained, wearing a look the onlookers regarded with scorn before dispersing themselves. Li Qiaomeng stood rooted in ce, pallid. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to leave ¨C she simply hadn¡¯t the strength to take a step. Only after a long while did Li Qiaomeng finally depart. Making her way back to the dorms in a daze, she copsed upon her bed. After release from detention, she returned to school, still living on campus. News of her misadventures had already spread through campus. Dong Qiuyi, whom Li Qiaomeng constantly quarreled with, already knew of the matter after all.. Chapter 505 - 505: Judge 1 Chapter 505 - 505: Judge 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now, in school, almost everyone was looking at her strangely when they saw her. Privately, they were constantly gossiping about her matters. Those once so-called good friends of hers in the past no longer kept in contact at all. As for Ye Anyun. he turned around and left upon seeing her. Even in the school dormitory, she was not at all at ease. All her roommates were ostracizing her, not even trying to hide their rejection. However, even so, she was unwilling to leave campus. She would graduate in one year. As long as she survived this year and obtained her graduation certificate, she would have a future. Therefore, no matter the difficulty, she had to endure. She just needed to get through this period of time. Moreover, with the one million Ye Xiyuan had given her, she nned on renting an off-campus apartment until graduating. When the time came, she would onlye to campus for sses, otherwise living off-grounds. This way her days would improve greatly. However, she still felt some regret over that remaining 500 thousand. Based on current circumstances, Ye Xiyuan would surely not give her the money now. But, this one million was enough. Additionally, whether she admitted it or not, if not for Ye Xiyuan!s actions, she would have had no way of leaving detention. At this moment, Li Qiaomeng was still brimming with confidence about the future. Yet she did not know that often, just one wrong choice could entirely upend a so-called future. Still immersed in her own fantasies presently, she would soon face harsh realities. To the students of Shengan High School, Li Qiaomengs matter was like a pebble tossed into ake ¨C though creating some ripples initially, it soon calmed, leaving not a trace in anyone¡¯s heart. Having failed to plot against Ye Lengan, Ye Xiyuan was naturally unhappy. But presently she had no time to dwell on Ye Lengan, for the fashion designpetition was about tomence. During this period her father¡¯s attitude towards her remained decent. She understood clearly this stemmed from the uing contest ¨C her father was counting on her winning the top prize, thus raising theirpany¡¯s renown and seeing improved development. Moreover, it was nearly the day of thepetition itself. This particr event was being held with great fanfare, reputedly having invited numerous famous fashion design masters alongside top figures from the fashion world to serve as judges. Ye Li brought Ye Xiyuan to thepetition early. Upon entering the venue, they saw many heads and designers of otherpanies had arrived. Clearly, everyone ced tremendous importance on this design contest. One should understand thispetition was hosted by the prestigious Neo Fashion Company of the fashion industry ¨C virtually the leader of the field, its scope epassing all facets including apparel, jewelry, essories, and more. Nearly every designer aspired to work at Neo Fashion. The very purpose of Neo Fashion organizing this designpetition was to uncover fresh talented fashion designers. Should anypany¡¯s designer obtain first ce, they would gain an opportunity to coborate with Neo Fashion itself. The participatingpanies all focused primarily on apparel. Securing cooperation with Neo Fashion would be an incredible boost skyrocketing any to prominence, hence everyone awaited tense and prepared. Ye Li also saw many rivals about, but unlike them remainedposed and calm. He was highly attentive ¨C in his eyes Ye Xiyuan would surely im first ce. Previously he had seen her design drafts himself; that level of skill far exceeded all other designers present. Barring any ident, today¡¯s champion could be none other than Xiyuan. With her representing the Ye family, victory here would earn them cooperative prospects with Neo Fashion. Simply attaining a partnership with Neo Fashion would enable great strides of progress for the Ye family. Though she voiced no arrogance outwardly, inwardly Ye Xiyuan brimmed with confidence beside Ye Li. She already grasped thepetition theme, and her very opponent who had imedst life¡¯s crown presently convalesced absent at the hospital, unable to participate. This time, she would definitely take first.. Chapter 506 - 506: Judge 2 Chapter 506 - 506: Judge 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As long as she could win the championship this time, her position in the Ye family would stabilize. Not only that, when the time came, all the news media would surely report on her as the new young and beautiful designer rising to prominence. By then, she would truly gain fame. Moreover, she still remembered numerous fashion designs growing popr over theing years. When the time arrived, she would definitely establish herself as a world-renowned design master. Even losing the system, she could still seed relying solely on her own efforts. Thepetition soonmenced, the judges entering one by one and seating themselves at the judging table. Seeing the figures there, everyone grew excited below. The host, presiding over affairs, began introducing those judges. The panel this time consisted of internationally famous fashion design masters Airelly, Sun Liyi as well as Fashion Godmother Linda, and naturally also several Neo Fashion Company higher-ups. This surprised no one, given the contest was hosted by Neo Fashion; having their own executives serve as judges was only expected. Only Ye Li and Ye Xiyuan sitting below, looking at the familiar figure on the judges¡¯ tform had unpleasant expressions. This was because, among the high-ranking executives of Neo Fashion serving as judges for the event, one of them turned out to be Ye Lengan! Never could they have dreamed of encountering Ye Lengan in this sort of circumstance. Even more baffling was why Ye Lengan would be present as a Neo Fashion executive and judge. Now with Ye Lengan judging, things looked ill for them. What if she intentionally scored Ye Xiyuan lowter on? At this thought Ye Li directly rose to his feet, proiming loudly before all, ¡°One moment, 1 have a question.¡± Ye Xiyuan wanted to restrain Ye Li but by then it was toote. Every gaze centered onto them, appraising. The host, in the midst of introductions, knitted his brows seeing this and nced towards Ye Li e s seat, confirming whichpany he belonged to before inquiring, ¡°Mr. Ye, may 1 ask if you have some doubt?¡± Though he spoke thus, impatience filled his eyes towards Ye Li. In all his years hosting these design contests never had he witnessed such behavior at the venue. After all, thepanies and individuals qualified topete had long grasped all the rules. ¡°I¡¯ve no major doubts,¡± Ye Li responded frankly. ¡°Just some confusion about a particr judge. Isn¡¯t she still underage? Can she genuinely qualify to judge at this level ofpetition? Wouldn¡¯t that seem unfair to the other judges, or us contestants?¡± He had staked tremendous hopes on this event, absolutely unwilling to let anything go amiss. But Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence on the judging panel constituted the greatest error. ¡°Father, please sit first!¡± Ye Xiyuan tugged Ye Li¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Now¡¯s really not the time to say such things.¡± Though also incredibly vexed by Ye Lengan judging, she understood theycked all grounds to raise objections. After all, Ye Lengan appeared as a Neo Fashion executive; they wielded no right to question this. With Neo Fashion itself hosting the contest¡­ Now subjected to everyone¡¯s stares as if they were fools, she truly wished to directly yank her father down to cease further embarrassment. Ye Li ignored Ye Xiyuan, gaze fixed squarely on Ye Lengan at the judges¡¯ table. It wasn¡¯t that he failed to recognize his actions as inappropriate presently. But he had to ride on thispetition, unwilling to let Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence ruin everything. Seated judging, Ye Lengan nced at Ye Li before replying, ¡°The member you just referenced should be me! Amongst all the judges only I¡¯m still underage.¡± Ye Li offered no rebuttal, questioning outright, ¡°l mean no offense, just want to ask ¨C do you actually understand fashion design? Do you genuinely feel qualified to sit there judging?¡± Chapter 507 - 507: Judge 3 Chapter 507: Judge 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Ye Li e s words, Ye Lenganughed as if having heard some joke. ¡°This is truly the most hrious joke I¡¯ve heard in my life. Mr. Ye, I believe you haven¡¯t grasped something vital. Thispetition was organized by our Neo Fashion Company. Now, with Neo Fashion acknowledging my qualifications to judge, by what right do you question our decision? Or do you feel capable of deciding things for ourpany instead?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s speech left Ye Li t splexion osciting between white and green. ¡°l only¡­ only¡­¡± ¡°Everyone elsecks objections, so why are you so opinionated?¡± Ye Lengan interjected bluntly. ¡°If having me on the panel strikes you as unfair, feel free to withdraw from thepetition.¡± ¡°What?¡± For an instant, Ye Li appeared caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m judging and no other has qualms but you, so why don¡¯t you simply quit to resolve things?¡± Ye Lengan quirked a brow, continuing, ¡°Or does withdrawing me as judge require catering to your perspective? If so, as soon as the first ce is decided, anyone feeling unjustly defeated can step forth and proim it due to biased judging. Shall we hold the contest anew then?¡± Rendered without rebuttal, Ye Li also sensed his present situation rather precarious, truly stuck between Scy and Charybdis now. Quitting thepetition was out of the question. He dared to say that if he withdrew, negative news about the Ye family would undoubtedly spread like wildfire tomorrow. However, in the current situation, he couldn¡¯t step down either. ¡°Sorry, my father simply cares too deeply for thispetition, thus raising such reasonable doubts,¡± Ye Xiyuan stood exining to the crowd with a bow. ¡°He held no intention of targeting anyone specifically, merely wishing to ensure fairness here. After all, we¡¯ve undertaken ample preparations for today.¡± Her statements instantly warmed public opinion towards Ye Li and their family again. Truthfully seeing Ye Lengan earlier had birthed some confusion in their own minds, but learning she was a Neo Fashion executive they¡¯d held tongues. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your thought,¡± Ye Lengan went on. ¡°My presence as judge naturally stems from my own reasons. My attendance was by Neo Fashion¡¯s decision ¨C any with questions may abstain frompeting, others included.¡¯ As she spoke Ye Lengan nced about. All averted their gaze, not one wishing to withdraw from this long-awaited opportunity. Who¡¯d give up partnership prospects with the prestigious Neo Fashion over something so trivial? Moreover, the assembly of all these fashion luminaries as judges demonstrated Neo Fashion¡¯s clout. This chance at coboration was what they had been hoping for ¨C now fortuitously obtained, who would relinquish it? No matter the judge, even a child failed to faze them. Because Neo Fashion organized this, the choice of judges fell beyond their contestant scope. Thankfully none had been foolish enough to openly challenge thepany¡¯s decision, otherwise, public humiliation would have been theirs today. Inwardly fuming, Ye Li sat in taciturn dissatisfaction. Still, his concerns remained. ¡°Xiyuan, do you think Ye Lengan might sabotage you?¡± This worried him most ¨C given the discordant rtions between them, especially with Xiyuan, wasn¡¯t her judging tantamount to securing Xiyuan¡¯s defeat? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, Father,¡± Ye Xiyuan breathed deeply before responding. ¡°Though I¡¯ve no clue why Neo Fashion appointed Ye Lengan judge, the deed is done and can¡¯t be undone now. Moreover, you must have faith in me. If my work proves outstanding enough, Ye Lengan or not, my victory shall be certain. Even if she aims to undermine me she wouldn¡¯t dare act overtly ¨C that would only incite resentment..¡± Chapter 508 - 508: Judge 4. Chapter 508: Judge 4. Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident.¡± Ye Li nodded and continued, ¡°Xiyuan, your designs have a lot of creativity. Many senior designers in ourpany are not as outstanding as you, so I believe you can do it.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded without saying anything else. This small episode did not affect thepetition at all. After introducing the judges, thepetition began. The participating designers had to enter the venue to design. Within the allotted time, they had to sketch their designs and create digital renderings to disy on theputer. They would then go on stage one by one to present their work, after which the judges would score them. With the designers in the venue, the representatives of thepanies continued waiting. The judges, however, were free to take a break outside. Of course, there was no concern about participants bribing judges. The judges had just been announced that morning, leaving no time for thepanies to arrange anything untoward. Moreover, money alone would not sway these wealthy judges. Something more would be needed to influence them, and there had been no opportunity to prepare such an offer. Finding the wait dull, Ye Lengan decided to step outside for some air. Seeing her leave, a shadow shed in Ye Li¡¯s eyes. After a moment¡¯s thought, he too stepped out. ¡°Ye Lengan, wait,¡± Ye Li called out when they were alone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lengan turned, a hint of impatience in her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you knowpetitors are not allowed to interact with judges before the end?¡± ¡°You know why I¡¯m speaking with you,¡± Ye Li said gravely. ¡°Since you¡¯re a judge, I expect you to remain objective. Don¡¯t undermine Xiyuan¡¯s chances.¡± Ye Lengan smiled coldly. ¡°You presume too much. And you overestimate Ye Xiyuan. Do you truly think she has the skill to win this?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± said Ye Li proudly. ¡°Xiyuan is tremendously talented. Barring sabotage from you, she¡¯ll undoubtedly im first prize.¡± ¡°It seems you barely know her!¡± Ye Lengan scoffed. ¡°Blindly trust her if you like. But her score will reflect only her skill, not your boasts.¡± ¡°Hmph, I understand Xiyuan¡¯s capabilities better than you,¡± Ye Li said excitedly. ¡°Her sketches are first m rate, practically at an international designer¡¯s standard. So unless you interfere, she is sure to prevail.¡± ¡°Really? We shall see,¡± said Ye Lengan evenly. ¡°I look forward to gauging Ye Xiyuan¡¯s caliber. Nheless, you would be wise to prepare yourself for her defeat.¡¯ Hearing this, Ye Li bristled. ¡°Ye Lengan, if you make any untoward moves, I promise you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Thispetition was too vital for the Ye Group¡¯s prospects; he could not let it be ruined. ¡°Then you expect far too much of her,¡± said Ye Lengan with a smile. ¡°At this moment, Ye Xiyuan may well be utterly confounded! The theme is not what she anticipates, after all.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Ye Li sharply, a sense of foreboding rising within him ¨C Ye Lengan seemed privy to something he did not know. ¡°Ye Xiyuan knows her own strengths,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an went on. ¡°Do you truly believe her work is her own? She feels no guilt iming others¡¯ creations for herself! ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± retorted Ye Li reflexively. ¡°Xiyuan made those sketches herself. You¡¯ve no proof otherwise. Stop these wild allegations.¡± ¡°You also have doubts, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Lengan looked at him scornfully. ¡°Every designer has a distinct style, but Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pieces disy a range of aesthetics. Could one woman produce such variety? You ignore this because it benefits you.¡± ¡°Make any more spurious ims and you¡¯ll force my hand,¡± warned Ye Li, though his confidence wavered. ¡°Any rumors from you will mean a nder suit. ¡± ¡°I wee it,¡± Ye Lengan said with a shrug. ¡°Have yourwyers send notice.¡± She then walked off, leaving Ye Li fuming impotently. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, doubts swirled inside Ye Li as he stood fixed in ce. Thinking of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s diverse designs especially troubled him. ¡°No¡­ Xiyuan would never do such a thing,¡± he muttered, seeming to convince himself as much as dispel Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s poisonous words. ¡°Those sketches are surely hers. Ye Lengan merely spreads lies.¡± But though Ye Li tried to reassure himself, he could not shake a creeping sense of unease. Meanwhile, the revtion of a vastly different theme left Ye Xiyuan shocked. Instead of the Spring Day theme she anticipated, the contest had announced a banquet theme. The two could not be more unrted. This unexpected shift had caught herpletely off guard.. Chapter 509 - 509: Zero Point 1 Chapter 509 - 509: Zero Point 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The change in thepetition theme meant all her previous preparations had been in vain. Her mind was now a mess, unable to think of anything for the moment. Ye Xiyuan felt her heart descend into chaos as she watched the others begin contemting their designs while she remained confounded. She then suddenly recalled Ye Lengan, who had just been seated among the judges. It must have been Ye Lengan who did this. Ye Lengan knew she was reborn, so she likely guessed she was aware of the intended theme and thus changed it. What should she do now? The first-ce design she remembered was useless with the new theme. No, she absolutely could not lose this fashion designpetition. It was her sole chance without the system¡¯s help. Failing to win first prize here would probably cost her any standing in the Ye family going forward. It was obvious her father was already quite displeased over her lost backing from Nangong Xuyao. Only her demonstrated design talent had earned his good gracestely. The moment she lost value to him, hering days in the household were predictable. Struggling to calm herself, Ye Xiyuan tried recalling some relevant designs set to debut after a few years in her past life. Finally, a spark of inspiration hit. She remembered a stunning gown unveiled at Paris Fashion Week a yearter, aptly suiting this banquet theme. The memory brought a confident, proud smile to Ye Xuyuan¡¯s lips. She could recall the huge ssh made by that dress on release. And she intended to bring a simrly impactful sense of brilliance today. If she could render that gown, it would surely prove even more eye-catching than the previous winner¡¯s work. Everyone would be amazed at her talent. At that point, even a judge like Ye Lengan could not possibly suppress her design ¨C not without incurring mass resentment. Hmph! Did Ye Lengan think changing the themest minute would contain her? She would force Ye Lengan to see her skills, to recognize her potency. Ironically, Ye Lengan¡¯s interference was about to ensure her sess. She only wondered if the knowledge might anger Ye Lengan to death when the time came! Inside the venue, designers busily worked as those waiting outside agonized anxiously. The outer screens showed the inner workings. After his talk with Ye Lengan, Ye Li felt not relief but gnawing disquiet and worry. Though he told himself Ye Lengan spouted nonsense, ndering Xiyuan out of spite, doubts still gued him. When he saw Ye Xiyuan wholly absorbed in her drafting though, exuding confidence, his heart settled somewhat. He also cursed internally. Ye Lengan had inly tried riling him earlier. If Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ims held truth, Xiyuan would be anxious now, mind nk. Instead, she brimmed with assurance, no sign of creative hindrance. Clearly, Ye Lengan had spun lies, seeking only to unsettle him. Watching the same disy, Ye Lengan lifted her brows at Ye Xiyuan¡¯sposure. Surprised, yes¡­but not too much so. Ye Xiyuan had lived an entire past life, after all. The Ye family¡¯s fashion focus meant she certainly kept abreast of industry developments before. With her experience, quickly pivoting designs to match an altered theme was unremarkable. Ye Lengan only wondered which original works she might be giarizing this time.. Chapter 510 - 510: Zero Point 2 Chapter 510 - 510: Zero Point 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Time ticked by, and the five hours were nearing their end. These five hours were thepetition time. If the designers were unable to finish their designs within this period, they would be disqualified. After all, no one was obliged to indulge anyone. The others could hardly be expected to wait indefinitely while someone struggled toplete their work. Everyone had their own matters and schedules to keep. Moreover, as a designer participating in thepetition, if one could notplete their work within the allotted time, what right did they have to remain? As the deadline approached, Ye Xiyuan also ceased working. She looked over the design draft andputer renderings, a smug smile tugging at her lips. She could well imagine the stir her piece would cause when revealed. It would surely surpass her expectations. Truly, she owed Ye Lengan some thanks. Without her sudden theme change, she would never have conceived this remarkable gown. Merely picturing herself crowned a genius designer after today filled her with pride. Even Neo Fashion would soon plead to coborate with her. When time expired, all designers set down their tools. Out of habit, they scanned their opponents¡¯ progress. The participants soon filed out one by one. The first contestant began introducing and disying his work. As each designer presented, the audience intermittently nodded. The judges ultimately decided the victor. Every introduction held the room¡¯s attention contestants andpany representatives alike listened intently, loath to miss any score announcements. Finally, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s turn arrived. Seeing her, Ye Li could barely contain his excitement. If not for the other attendees, he would have stood for a better view. Though shaken by Ye Lengan earlier, relief now washed over him as confidence exuded from Ye Xiyuan. He firmly believed in her talent and skill to im the prize. Ye Xiyuan rose and transferred her slides to therge disy,unching into an exnation of her creative approach. When her drawings and dress renderings appeared, sounds of wonder rippled through the room. It was a sleek ck gown with a subtle sheen, its soft, fluid fabric nipped at the waist. Crystals dotted the full skirt¡¯s hem, evoking a river of stars against the satiny fabric. Wearing it, a woman would surely reign as the most dazzling queen of the night. None present were immune to the draft¡¯s charm. The women in particr pictured themselves gliding in such a dress. Grinning widely below, Ye Li could already envision others lining up to congratte Ye Xiyuan on her impending victory. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s earlier words must have sprung from sheer envy. Xiyuan¡¯s gift came from the heavens themselves. That she produced such an exquisite design in mere hours approached miraculous. With her talents, the Ye Group would neverck prosperity. On stage, Ye Xiyuan was elucidating her creative concept: ¡°l drew inspiration for this gown from the Milky Way. Its skirt¡­¡± Fortunately, stunned by the dress in her first life, she had read the magazine interview with its designer and recalled some of his remarks on its genesis. His name escaped her now, but the general ideas remained to help conceal her giarism.. Chapter 511 - 511: Zero Point 3 Chapter 511: Zero Point 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, neither the audience below nor Ye Xiyuan noticed the strange expressions on the judges! faces. After speaking confidently, Ye Xiyuan finally finished. She looked to the judges, bowed, and said, ¡°l have concluded exining my design concept. Please provide any corrections, judges.¡± Though she spoke of epting corrections, her tone rang proud, as if fully expecting no ws could be found. Of course, she could see the awe in the eyes below. But that aligned with her expectations. For years whenever she saw such a dress, she longed to possess one. It was nearly every girl¡¯s dream. The original had only appeared during Paris Fashion Week. Only the upper crust could obtain it afterward. The Ye family thencked such standing. Most critically, her position in the household had been far too inferior for them tomission such finery on her behalf. She had made minor alterations to the gown though, like the hem patterns and crystal ents. The inspiration featured diamonds, not crystals, along the skirt. But she felt crystals could achieve a simr effect while allowing affordability. So she swapped them in. Brimming with confidence, she looked to the judges anticipating praise. Airelly spoke first, devoid of any smile, her expression severe. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, correct? I simply wish to ask if this gown is your original creation?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiyuan replied assuredly. ¡°l drew this just now, a spark of inspiration from seeing the theme.¡± With the original gown still a year from debuting, no one could have seen it yet to use giarism. She held no worries there. ¡°So you just now conceived this?¡± asked Sun Liyi, equally stern. ¡°In just this short time, inspiration struck and you rendered these designs?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Sun,¡± said Ye Xiyuan humbly. ¡°l know there may be inadequacies. Please point them out so I may correct them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve nothing more to add,¡± stated fashion icon Linda tly. ¡°Let¡¯s just score now.¡± Ye Lengan said nothing, but her gaze toward Ye Xiyuan brimmed with derision. She had not expected Xiyuan to swiftly pivot with a new design after the theme shift. Unfortunately, out of all the options for non-giarism, Ye Xiyuan had settled upon copying this very gown. It seemed the heavens stubbornly refused favor toward her! The other judges simply nodded, concurring. Soon scoringmenced. Utterly assured, Ye Xiyuan believed that if not perfect marks, she would secure the highest of any contestant today. Anxiously below, Ye Li could not guess the judges¡¯ mindsets, especially with Ye Lengan among them. Would she deliberately underscore Xiyuan into defeat? The tally was swiftlypleted. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s final result shed onto the screen. As the score was revealed, shock rippled through the room. No one could have predicted this oue. There shone Ye Xiyuan¡¯s name, chased by a crimson zero ¨C the sum total of her score. At that ring zero, collective disbelief abounded. No one would have imagined such a result for Ye Xiyuan. Its sole possible meaning was the unanimous failure to award even a single point.. Chapter 512 - 512: Zero Point 4 Chapter 512: Zero Point 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion From any perspective, it seemed unbelievable. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s design draft was undoubtedly the best so far, breathtakingly so. Moreover, such a gown represented countless girls¡¯ dreams. It also aligned perfectly with the theme. Yet this design had garnered the lowest score. One could say it was the lowest inpetition history. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Xiyuan stared at the brazen zero, eyes filling with disbelief. She cried out, then whipped around to meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mocking gaze. It must be her. Ye Lengan was behind this. Otherwise, a zero score made no sense. ¡°There¡¯s a conspiracy here!¡± Ye Li charged onto the stage to stand by Ye Xiyuan, jabbing an using finger at the judges. ¡°Xiyuan¡¯s is clearly the best work today. But you gave this result. This is unfair!¡± ¡°Provide a reasonable exnation or the Ye Group will respond without mercy, even if you represent Neo Fashion!¡± His re fixed fiercely on Ye Lengan, carrying a warning. His words obviously targeted her. Ye Lengan merely lifted her brows, indifferent. She considered herself a victim of injustice here. Of all the designs for Ye Xiyuan to steal, it had to be this one. It could only mean even the heavens opposed her! What fault was that of Ye Lengan¡¯s? ¡°Can¡¯t you see the reason?¡± asked a Neo Fashion executive. ¡°One zero score might indicate a fix. But unanimous failure from all judges signals an issue with the Ye Group¡¯s entry itself.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart plummeted at this. His hinting troubled her. Could her design really have problems? That seemed unlikely, given the fervor this gown¡¯s debut would eventually incite! ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Li grasped nothing of what transpired, simply jabbing a finger at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°You sabotaged this, intending the Ye Group¡¯s defeat!¡± The others considered the score more carefully despite their disbelief. Not like Ye Li¡¯s outburst. The judges were no fools. Openly targeting the Ye Group made no sense. Their unanimous zero implied ws in the draft itself, spotted by all. ¡°Now you only shirk responsibility?¡± Ye Lengan sneered at Ye Li. ¡°We¡¯ve reached this point, yet you still see no issue?¡± Ye Li likely grasped the problems but proved reluctant to acknowledge them! Ye Xiyuan felt her pulse race and her breath grow short. She might have yed herself for a fool. ¡°What problem?¡± Ye Li demanded angrily. ¡°Xiyuan designed a great gown easily the best skill seen today. Your zero score has to involve conspiracy.¡± ¡°The draft does boast shock value and outstrips all others,¡± Sun Liyi said bluntly. ¡°But we had seen this gown before today ¨C not merely designed, but already produced.¡± ¡°What?¡± cried Ye Xiyuan, eyes filling with disbelief. Impossible! She clearly recalled this dress debuting in Paris next year. How could it exist already and also be produced? Murmurs rose from below as the revtion sunk in. As a famous international designer, Sun Liyi would never lie. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s work showed clear giarism by her telling. If true, the unanimous zero made perfect sense. Suspicion toward Ye Xiyuan shed in every gaze. Like staring at a thief. In fashion circles though, giarism counted as an even graver sin than theft. ¡°Yes, and the gown¡¯s designer stands among us today,¡± Linda affirmed with a nod. ¡°Ye Xiyuan¡¯s draft proves nearly identical, except for minor details altered. What else could this be but giarism?¡± Ye Xiyuan had imed a sparked inspiration seeing the theme. Yet the finished product already existed. The question of copying appeared rather obvious. Hearing this, Ye Xiyuan whipped her head up to re at Ye Leng¡¯an, eyes filling with hatred. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? This is your doing!¡¯ Surely Ye Lengan had designed the gown early,ying this trap to ruin Ye Xiyuan¡¯s name and future! In fashion circles, a giarist would never work again. ¡°I¡¯ve no involvement whatsoever,¡± Ye Lengan said with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m merely here as Neo Fashion¡¯s talent judge, not for design expertise. I could never manage such a stunning creation..¡± Chapter 513 - 513: Genuine and Counterfeit 1 Chapter 513 - 513: Genuine and Counterfeit 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This gown was designed by Airelly,¡± said another Neo Fashion executive. ¡°The finished product is at ourpany currently, though only senior executives have seen it. Naturally, all of us here haveid eyes on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From concept topletion, this dress consumed six months of work,¡± Airelly nodded. ¡°Mere days have passed since its finalization. So I want to ask where exactly did you encounter my creation?¡± To a designer, each work was like a child. With her child now poised for theft, how could she not feel outraged? Hearing this, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pupils contracted as her eyes shot wide, filled with shock, her mind going nk. Impossible! She clearly remembered this gown debuting at next year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week. How could it exist already? And designed by Airelly? Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mouth opened and closed wordlessly, uncertain how to respond. Could she im no familiarity with the work, brushing it off as a coincidence? Would anyone present actually believe that? How else might she exin the virtually identical nature of her draft then? Such alignments defied belief in the design sphere. Ye Li also froze in ce, equally astonished. Rushing forward earlier at the scoring reveal, he hadn¡¯t pondered the rationale at all. Now faced with these serious questions, he did not know how to react appropriately. Further, he never expected that Ye Xiyuan might giarize, especially Airelly¡¯s work. Once it spread, irreparable damage would impact the Ye family¡¯s reputation, leading to substantive losses. ¡°Please address my question, Miss Ye Xiyuan,¡± Airelly persisted, refusing to let shock still Ye Xiyuan¡¯s tongue. ¡°This constitutes grave giarism. I hadn¡¯t intended to probe the matter here, but since answers were demanded, we can only elucidate it inly!¡¯ ¡°Ms. Airelly, I have never seen your work before,¡± said Ye Xiyuan, taking a deep breath to steady her spiking panic. ¡°l conceived this independently.¡± No, admitting giarism was impermissible. Thebel would stick, making her a target of widespread derision. She could under no circumstances concede the infraction. Hearing this, the judges¡¯ expressions darkened, having anticipated a factual exnation, not stubborn stonewalling. ¡°Do you take us for fools?¡± asked Linda incredulously. ¡°You im sheer coincidence led you and Airelly to identical designs? Would anyone buy that?¡± ¡°l speak truly,¡± Ye Xiyuan persisted. ¡°And I have no way of essing Ms. Airelly¡¯s work for giarism.¡± Nobody expected that Ye Xiyuan would respond in such a way. In typical situations, people would feel ashamed, admit their mistakes, apologize, or simply find it difficult to stay and leave immediately. However, after the initial panic, Ye Xiyuan had now chosen to outright deny the fact of giarism. The judges¡¯ faces soured markedly at this. Those below stared, scandalized by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s audacity. On the side, Ye Li, on the other hand, with his eyes darting around, seemed lost in thought, but he didn¡¯t intervene or stop Ye Xiyuan from persistently denying the allegations. ¡°Your shamelessness truly knows no bounds, Ye Xiyuan!¡± Other judges might not want to say anything too harsh, but Ye Lengan didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°We¡¯ve reached this point, and you can still deny the fact of giarism.. It seems like you¡¯re really determined to stick to your story!¡¯ Chapter 514 - 514: Genuine and Counterfeit 2 Chapter 514 - 514: Genuine and Counterfeit 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Lengan, while I don¡¯t know why you sit in judgment, your fashion ignorance disqualifies you from appraising my work.¡± Given the current situation, Ye Xiyuan was not willing to back down in the face of Ye Lengan¡¯s mockery. ¡°Moreover, if you insist that I giarized, then you must have evidence, right? Can¡¯t there be any ovep between my ideas and Ms. Airelly¡¯s without it being considered giarism?¡± Below, the audience watched the drama unfold. The judges had imed copying, yet none had viewed Airelly¡¯s gown. None knew the actual extent of simrity. Ye Xiyuan seemed so assured. Could she speak the truth, her independent spark of inspiration simply resonating with Airellys own? ¡°You have no standing to question my presence,¡± Ye Lengan replied coolly. ¡°l represent the organizers. As I¡¯ve said, you may withdraw if dissatisfied. Neo Fashion will make no appeals to retain you. As for creative ovep with Ms. Airelly, why not simplypare work and settle things definitively?¡± She then nced meaningfully at a nearby executive. He instantly grasped her intent and dispatched someone to retrieve Airelly¡¯s gown. Completed days before, the dress was now at Neo Fashion headquarters, soon to be delivered. Normally, the executives would never dare handle a piece personallymissioned by the CEO. But with the summonsing from Ye Lengan, hesitation vanished. Unclear on Lengan¡¯s exact standing, they understood her as an emissary from corporate. Critically,munications from above had granted her full authority to represent CEO Huangfu Ruiling himself. Thus they showed only diligent courtesy and deference toward Ye Leng¡¯an. Fortunately, she would leave Neo Fashion after thepetition ended. Thepetition stalled as Ye Xiyuan stood stubbornly rooted in ce. None dismissed her and she refused to relinquish possible vindication through perseverance. However, at this moment, she was also feeling regret in her heart. If she had known that the formal dress was designed so early, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for her to recall some of the more attractive dress designs from the following years? Now, what she regretted was not the act of giarism itself, but rather regretting giarizing designs that were too close in time. Ye Li stood beside Ye Xiyuan, wearing an inexplicable expression on his face at the moment. He wanted to leave, but he also understood how disadvantageous it would be for the Ye family if he left at this time. So, he decided to stay and see if there was any chance for Ye Xiyuan to turn the situation around. Now he abandoned all hopes for her victory, simply praying to dispel this specter of theft. In under thirty minutes, several individuals entered, rolling in a form concealed by a dark shroud. All eyes locked onto the approaching shape. Airelly¡¯s fabled work had arrived. Until unveiling they only had ims of simrities to rely upon. The actual extent remained unknown. Ye Lengan looked at Airelly with a smile. ¡°Ms. Airelly, as the creator I invite you to do the honors.¡± ¡°dly,¡± said Airelly. She cast a grateful look towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Without Ye Lengan, her work wouldn¡¯t be showcased here. Although she designed the gown, the intellectual property rights already belonged to the Huangye Group. That was why, moments ago, she didn¡¯t raise any objections about presenting her own work.. Chapter 515 - 515: Genuine and Counterfeit 3 Chapter 515 - 515: Genuine and Counterfeit 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The events unfolded unexpectedly, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Lengan had the gown brought out, allowing Airelly to openly confirm Ye Xiyuan¡¯s giarism. Airelly stood up and approached the gown. She then extended her hand, lifting the ck cloth that covered it. As the ck cloth was unveiled, the gown came into full view for everyone. If the initial reaction to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s design sketches was one of amazement, seeing Airelly¡¯s gown now left them in awe. The gown, with its smooth ck satin surface,yered skirt, and intricate silver-thread embroidery with diamond embellishments at the hem, revealed a constetion map when illuminated. The difference between Ye Xiyuan¡¯s design, seen in the sketches, and Airellys masterpiece was likeparing a pheasant to a phoenix. Undoubtedly, Airelly, the world-renowned fashion designer, had a knack for creating designs that left a profound impact. ¡°This is the finished product that took me six months toplete,¡± Airelly exined. ¡°From design topletion, I handled every aspect, including the embroidery and diamond iy. This piece is named ¡®Gxy¡¯ and, once finished, will be air-shipped directly to Neo Fashion Company.¡± Looking towards Ye Xiyuan, Airelly continued, ¡°So, I genuinely don¡¯t understand why Miss Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gown is so simr to mine. However, I domend her for gaining such inspiration in such a short time. You must know that it took me almost three months just for design and modifications.¡± At this point, Ye Xiyuan¡¯splexion was deathly pale, and she felt an icy chill throughout her body. Her lips quivered, but no words escaped. The denial she wanted to express felt feeble in the face of the undeniable truth. She even felt like a clown, reflecting on her earlier denials. In her previous life, she had only seen an image of this gown in a magazine. Drawing the design from memory, she now realized how absurd her actions were when faced with the finished product. At this juncture, everyone understood the situation. Ye Xiyuan had evidently seen Airelly¡¯s designs or design drawings and replicated them from memory. However, her reproductioncked the essence of the original. On the sidelines, Ye Li was visibly furious, and he couldn¡¯t bear to face the others. He felt that Ye Xiyuan had not only failed to bring honor to the Ye family by winning the championship but had also tarnished their reputation with this giarism scandal. ¡°You deceitful girl.¡± Ye Li erupted in anger, delivering a forceful p to Ye Xiyuan. ¡°To think you resorted to giarism. You¡¯ve disgraced the Ye family. How can we have a daughter like you?¡± With those words, Ye Li ignored Ye Xiyuan and left in a huff. Left behind, Ye Xiyuan stood in ce with swollen cheeks and a throbbing pain. It was only when security guards came in to escort her away that she snapped back to reality, leaving with a resentful look directed at Ye Lengan before departing.. Chapter 516 - 516: Genuine and Counterfeit Chapter 516 - 516: Genuine and Counterfeit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion From her perspective, everything she endured today was a result of Ye Lengan. If Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t suddenly changed thepetition theme, she wouldn¡¯t have created this design, and she wouldn¡¯t be ensnared in this giarism controversy. She wouldn¡¯t let Ye Lengan off the hook. Even if it meant going to hell, she would drag Ye Lengan down with her. Ye Lengan noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hateful gaze, but she paid it no mind. She and Ye Xiyuan were ipatible from the start. Yet, did Ye Xiyuan think it would end here? Everything was just beginning, and she wouldn¡¯t crush Ye Xiyuan immediately; that would be too merciful. In her previous life, Ye Xiyuan had made her lose everything, leading to her miserable death. She was never a kind person, so revenge was inevitable. She would make Ye Xiyuan lose everything and then leave in agony. After Ye Xiyuan left, thepetition continued. While thepetition progressed, people privately discussed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s giarism. After leaving the venue, Ye Xiyuan found that Ye Li had already left. Therefore, she had no choice but to take a taxi home. On the way back, her mood was bleak, and her mind was in disarray. She knew that after today¡¯s incident, her father would no longer trust her. In the future, she would have no standing in this family. As for thepany, she could no longer have any expectations. What would she do from now on? Moreover, the thought of facing Ye Li p s anger when she returned home made her even more agitated. However, even in this state, she had nowhere else to go; she could only return home. It wasn¡¯t just because it was her home, but also because only that home could provide her with everything she desired. No, she shouldn¡¯t lose heart. Today¡¯s failure was an anomaly. She didn¡¯t nprehensively, resulting in this situation. She still had a chance. Having experienced a lifetime, she knew a lot about the future. Absolutely, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose. She had to win. She wanted Ye Lengan to see her standing at the pinnacle. Only then would she justify her rebirth. Although she was afraid to confront everything upon her return, Ye Xiyuan still went home. She stepped into the house with heavy footsteps. Upon entering, Ye Xiyuan saw Ye Li sitting on the sofa with a darkened face. When he noticed Ye Xiyuan entering, he didn¡¯t even lift his eyes. Lin Wanqin sat beside Ye Li, sitting upright with cautious movements, a trace of solemnity in her expression. Even her breath seemed light, maybe due to the heavy atmosphere. Even Ye Anyun, who was usually absent at this time, was present. However, his expression wasn¡¯t favorable either. Clearly, everyone knew about today¡¯spetition. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back,¡± Ye Xiyuan entered the living room and spoke softly. ¡°You still have the nerve toe back.¡± Ye Li grabbed a cup from the coffee table and threw it in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s direction. ¡®You¡¯ve done something so shameful, and you still have the face to return home! Do you realize the losses your actions today will cause thepany? Do you understand how much thepany¡¯s stock price will drop when the stock market opens tomorrow? It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Ye Xiyuan could have dodged it, but seeing Ye I-fi t s angry expression, she didn¡¯t dare. She allowed the cup to smash against her, wetting her clothes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault this time.¡± Ye Xiyuan lowered her head and apologized. ¡°l won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡°In the future? Do you think there¡¯s a future for you? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Ye Li¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s apology. ¡°And is your apology useful? Can your apology recover thepany¡¯s losses? I don¡¯t even know what use you have. If I had known this would happen, I really shouldn¡¯t have brought you back. If it were Ye Lengan, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± The more he spoke, the more he regretted it. If they hadn¡¯t driven away Ye Lengan in the first ce for the sake of Ye Xiyuan, they wouldn¡¯t know how much benefit they could have reaped now because of the Huangfu family! In fact, the Ye family could have effortlessly entered the circle of the top aristocratic families in the capital. They wouldn¡¯t have been in the current situation, where because of Ye Xiyuan, thepany¡¯s reputation had been tarnished, and its interests had suffered. ¡°Honey, how can you say such a thing!¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xiyuan is our biological daughter. Ye Lengan is just an ingrate. We raised her for so many years. Have you seen her show any gratitude towards us at all?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Ye Li immediately berated her. Then, he looked at Ye Xiyuan and continued to nitpick, ¡°No matter how bad Ye Lengan is, she wouldn¡¯t be like her and cause thepany¡¯s interests to suffer. Moreover, this isn¡¯t the first time; it was the same with Zhao Yanran.¡¯ After hearing Ye Li¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s already pale facepletely lost all color. It was as if she had suffered a huge blow. She was even on the verge of copsing. However, even so, Ye Xiyuan stood there firmly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dad, 1 know that I can¡¯tpare to Ye Lengan, but I¡¯m your biological daughter. Your blood flows in my body. Besides, I¡¯ll admit to the losses I caused. Since it¡¯s my fault, I have a way to recover thepany¡¯s losses.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s shameless boasting, Ye Li sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you still think that you have Young Master Nangong protecting you? What ability do you have to recover our losses!¡± ¡°I really have a way.¡± A dark light shed in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes, and then she continued, ¡°I know that the Li family¡¯spany will face a huge crisis in a month. If we can seize this opportunity, our Ye family will definitely be able to obtain great benefits..¡± Chapter 517 - 517: Meeting the Parents 1 Chapter 517 - 517: Meeting the Parents 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the following days, Ye Lengan led a rather tranquil life. Having sessfully treated Old Master Shu t s ailment and received the treatment fee, she refrained from further hospital visits. As for whaty ahead, it was none of her concern. She was merely ensuring three months of worry-free time for Old Master Shu. After healing Old Master Shu, Ye Lengan took a break from seeing patients and returned to being a student. However, to her surprise, encountering Ye Xiyuan at school revealed no discernible change in thetter. Although no words were exchanged between Ye Lengan and Ye Xiyuan, thetter¡¯s demeanor spoke volumes. There was no sign of fatigue, and she even exuded a certain radiance. It was evident that Ye Xiyuan was faring quite well in the Ye family. The incidents at the fashion designpetition couldn¡¯t be concealed. Given the numerous participatingpanies and Ye Xiyuan¡¯s act of giarizing Airelly¡¯s work, news of the giarism spread like wildfire the next day. The Ye Group¡¯s reputation took a significant hit, with several partners terminating contracts. The extent of thepany¡¯s financial losses was apparent. Observing Ye Xiyuan seemingly unaffected, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This Ye Xiyuan is indeed a resilient force that can¡¯t be easily defeated!¡± Ye Li couldn¡¯t be considered a good father; he was profit-driven. Even if there were familial ties, they wouldn¡¯t be directed toward Ye Xiyuan, his daughter found halfway. It was clear that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s apparent immunity was a result of decisions made by Ye Li, driven by self-interest. It remained unclear what Ye Xiyuan had done to dissuade Ye Li from any repercussions. Despite the giarism scandal, news didn¡¯t spread within the school since it was popted by students. This allowed Ye Xiyuan to remain unaffected on campus. Otherwise, the scrutiny from those around her might have made her untenable. With rtively few obligations, Ye Lengan found herself spending more time with Huangfu Ruiling. Whenever she had free time, she visited Huangye Group, apanying Huangfu Ruiling during work hours before engaging in her own activities. Later, when Huangfu Ruiling finished work, they went on dates together. Huangfu Ruiling was content with this arrangement. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s frequent visits to Huangye Group,bined with the public visibility of her and Huangfu Ruilings intimacy, led to widespread awareness that the CEO had found a beautiful girlfriend. One day, while Huangfu Ruiling was at work, his phone rang. ncing at the caller, he answered the call. After hearing the conversation on the other end, he calmly responded with a simple acknowledgment before ending the call. Observing this from the sofa, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. ¡°It¡¯s my mother,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°She wants me to go back today because Huangfu Ruixiang is bringing his girlfriend. She suggested I meet them when I have time.¡¯ ¡°So soon!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked, astonished. ¡°I heard about his blind date just two months ago! Did he find someone suitable this quickly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll find out when we go back,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied nonchntly. ¡®You cane with me. After the meeting, we¡¯ll go for dinner.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to have dinner with them?¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°Are you nning to show your face and leave immediately? Your mother and the others will be furious!¡± ¡°Showing my face is already going above and beyond,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently. ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m present, they might not enjoy their meal.¡± Hearing this, Ye Lengan chuckled and then felt a bit puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that Huangfu Ruixiang wanted to wait until after the Hidden World¡¯s Family Competition to make a decision? How did it escte to the point of meeting your parents?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Huangfu Ruiling shrugged. ¡°I guess he has found true love! However, they haven¡¯t discussed marriage yet, so there¡¯s still room for reconsideration.. Chapter 518 - 518: Meeting the Parents 2 Chapter 518 - 518: Meeting the Parents 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then it seems that Li Yiran isn¡¯t really in love.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and remarked, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruixiang to move so quickly. He has even introduced his girlfriend to his parents. Your mother called, urging you toe back. It seems she values this girl a lot.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t seem concerned and responded, ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get back.¡± Soon after finishing work, Huangfu Ruiling returned to the ancestral home. Naturally, Ye Lengan apanied him, curious to see what kind of girl had captured the attention of Zhongyu Liuying. Currently, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying lived in the ancestral mansion, seemingly to emphasize their status. Huangfu Ruiling, as the family head, typically lived elsewhere. He never believed that the ancestral home held any special significance. Nevertheless, if Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying enjoyed living there, he had no objections, as long as they didn¡¯t bother him. In the car, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan chatted, arriving at the ancestral home promptly. Upon getting out of the car, Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t surprised by the somewhat antique yet splendid mansion. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help but admire the heritage of the Huangfu family. Truly, a family with a rich history. The ancestral mansion reflected years of glory. ¡°All thend within a hundred miles belongs to the Huangfu family,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined while seated in a wheelchair, pushed by Li San. ¡°The building in front is the main residence, reserved for the family head. Currently, my parents live here, and Huangfu Ruixiang has moved to the neighboring house.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, relying on their status as Huangfu Ruilings parents, lived in the main residence. However, Huangfu Ruixiang had no right to stay, so he moved to the adjacent house. Ye Lengan nodded without saying anything. Soon, they entered the main residence, and Butler Ford opened the door for them. ¡°Master.¡± Butler Ford bowed respectfully before standing up. He greeted Ye Lengan with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a smile, ¡°Butler Ford, have you settled in sinceing back?¡± Seeing Butler Ford, who was transferred back during the family head handover ceremony, didn¡¯t surprise her. Besides, they had a good rtionship before. Encountering a familiar face made her quite happy. ¡°I¡¯m doing well,¡± Butler Ford replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be back to help at the main residence.¡± Being a butler at the ancestral home was a significant change from the castle in Paris. It seemed like everyone in the Huangfu family wished to return. When Butler Ford received the transfer order, he initially thought it was a mistake, only daring to believe it after confirming multiple times. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan reached the living room. Upon entering, they saw the upants of the room. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying had warm smiles, clearly pleased with Huangfu Ruixiangs girlfriend. However, since Huangfu Ruixiang and the girl had their backs turned, they couldn¡¯t discern her appearance. ¡°Ruiling, you¡¯re back!¡± Zhongyu Liuying greeted enthusiastically. However, upon seeing Ye Lengan beside Huangfu Ruiling, her smile momentarily faltered. Swiftly recovering, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye is here too!¡± ¡°Oh, hi,¡± Ye Lengan responded with a smile, seeming oblivious to Zhongyu Liuyings difort. ¡°1 happened to be with Ruiling when you called, so I decided to join in.. Auntie, hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Chapter 519 - 519: Meeting the Parents 3 Chapter 519: Meeting the Parents 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The smile on Zhongyu Liuyings face seemed momentarily forced, but it quickly vanished at a speed almost imperceptible. ¡°How could that be! I¡¯m so delighted you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, opting not to respond to Zhongyu Liuyings insincere words. As for Huangfu Jingzhang, he made no effort to conceal his disapproval of Ye Lengan. He didn¡¯t even nce at her, let alone maintain the enthusiasm he had disyed with Huangfu Ruixiangs girlfriend. Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. Perhaps, regardless of the attitude of Huangfu Ruilings parents, she didn¡¯t care. The person she intended to spend her life with was Huangfu Ruiling, and it had nothing to do with his parents. Moreover, if even Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t care about them, why should she? Soon, Ye Lengan took a seat on the sofa, while Huangfu Ruiling positioned himself in a wheelchair next to her. Huanzfu Jinzzhang was brimming with frustration at Ye Lenz¡¯an¡¯s failure to acknowledge him. He shot a fierce re at Ye Lengan, almost jumping up to point at her and using her ofcking manners. In his view, he could ignore Ye Lengan, but as a junior, she should have taken the initiative to greet him, especially considering his identity as Huangfu Ruilings biological father. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Lengan wouldpletely disregard his presence and take a seat. He wanted to vent his anger, but upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling beside Ye Lengan, he instantly deted. Though unwilling to admit it, deep down, he was wary of his eldest son, even a bit fearful. Especially since, due to his own words, Huangfu Ruiling had snatched away the position of family head that he cherished the most. So, facing Huangfu Ruiling now, he was somewhat on edge. Ye Lengan paid no attention to Huangfu Jingzhangs internal struggle. At this moment, all her focus was on the girl beside Huangfu Ruixiang. The girl sat quietly, adorned in a light yellow dress. She hadrge eyes, faint eyebrows, a prominent nose bridge, and a cascade of glossy ck hair that resembled a long ck waterfall. While not as stunning as Li Yiran in terms of pure aesthetics, her ethereal aura was undeniably captivating. Huangfu Ruiling sat there without any intention of speaking. The atmosphere grew somewhat tense. Zhongyu Liuying quickly intervened to break the somber mood. ¡°Allow me to introduce! Ruiling, this is Ruixiangs girlfriend, Nangong Zilin. Her father is the younger brother of the current Nangong family head. She¡¯s quite formidable, with a natural talent for cultivation. She¡¯ll also be participating in the Family Competition in the Hidden World.¡± Upon hearing Zhongyu Liuyings introduction, a glimmer of understanding flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She finallyprehended why Huangfu Ruixiang had chosen to introduce his girlfriend to his parents. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this Nangong Zilin should be Nangong Xuyao¡¯s cousin! Nangong Zilin hailed from one of the four prominent families in the capital and was a direct descendant. Additionally, she exhibited talent in cultivation, making her an excellent match. ¡°Zilin, this is Ruixiangs elder brother, Huangfu Ruiling. You can just call him big brother like Ruixiang. After all, we¡¯ll be family sooner orter, so there¡¯s no need to feel like an outsider. As for Miss Ye Lengan, she is Ruilings girlfriend. ¡± Nangong Zilin smiled at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, offering a greeting, ¡°Big Brother, Miss Ye, nice to meet you.¡± While Nangong Zilin wore a smile when facing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, her eyes didn¡¯t reflect the same warmth, and a trace of disdain was even evident. She concealed it well, though. In reality, she truly didn¡¯t hold a favorable opinion of Ye Lengan. She was well aware of who Ye Lengan was; they had crossed paths at the banquet held by the Nangong family, although no greetings or conversations had transpired.. Chapter 520 - 520: Meeting the Parents 4 Chapter 520: Meeting the Parents 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ye Lengan was currently Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend, she still looks down on her. This was because Ye Lengan was not part of their social circle. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for being with Huangfu Ruiling, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify to sit in the same ce as her. However, despite her inner disdain, she didn¡¯t show it. Regardless, Ye Lengan was now Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend. Even if she was giving face to Huangfu Ruiling, she wouldn¡¯t express her contempt for Ye Lengan on this asion. Ye Lengan, sensitive as she was, naturally sensed Nangong Zilin¡¯s disdain for her. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Firstly, because Nangong Zilin hadn¡¯t shown it overtly, there was no need to investigate further. Secondly, their future interactions were likely to be limited, so she didn¡¯t care about Nangong Zilin¡¯s opinion of her. On the other hand, Huangfu Ruiling shot a quick shadowy nce when looking at Nangong Zilin. After the introductions, the conversation began. However, the more talkative ones were Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying, and Huangfu Ruixiang. Nangong Zilin asionally responded. Conversely, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, having taken their seats, remained rtively silent. It was almost as if their presence wasn¡¯t crucial. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were displeased with Huangfu Ruilings behavior. They brought him back to support the asion and show Nangong Zilin that despite being the family head, he was still their son. They wanted to make it clear that Ruixiang and Nangong Zilin were a suitable match. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ruiling returned with a cold expression, barely uttering a few words, creating an uneasy atmosphere. Despite the silence between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, the atmosphere remained harmonious. Suddenly, amotion outside interrupted the gathering. Shortly after, Butler Ford entered with a troubled expression. ¡°Butler Ford, there are guests here!¡± Zhongyu Liuying expressed her displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s noisy out there. What¡¯s going on? Hurry and send them away.¡± Today was Nangong Zilin¡¯s first visit, and there must be no mistakes. Nangong Zilin was, by far, the most satisfactory candidate for her. Ruixiang might find it challenging to get such an ideal match in the future if this marriage faltered. Hence, she could not allow any mishaps. Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, looked at Butler Ford with curiosity, asking with a smile, ¡°Butler Ford, who is it? Why not let them in!¡± Her sharp hearing caught all the noise outside. The person was none other than Li Yiran, and she seemed to bring a significant surprise. At this realization, Ye Lengan cast a smug smile at Huangfu Ruiling, confident that since she heard it, he did too. Huangfu Ruiling responded with a smile. Butler Ford was perceptive and understood that, in the family head¡¯s heart, Ye Lengan was crucial. Ignoring Zhongyu Liuyings order, he looked at Ye Lengan and replied, ¡°Miss Yiran has arrived. She¡¯s outside and wishes toe ¡± Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying, and Huangfu Ruixiangs faces showed traces of awkwardness upon hearing Li Yiran¡¯s name. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang, impatience was evident in his expression. He thought he was getting along well with Li Yiran recently, and she seemed obedient. Unexpectedly, on the day he brought Nangong Zilin home, Li Yiran came directly. What was she up to? ¡°We have an important guest today. Let her go back!¡± Zhongyu Liuying ordered directly, ¡°Whether she or anyone else, we won¡¯t see any of them today.¡± Though Huangfu Jingzhang endured, a hint of anger was still visible. If Nangong Zilin weren¡¯t present, he might have told Li Yiran to leave. Upon Zhongyu Liuyings order, Butler Ford remained unmoved. Until the family head spoke, he didn¡¯t dare act independently. Seeing Butler Ford¡¯s stillness, Zhongyu Liuying felt embarrassed. When she looked at Butler Ford, her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Now, with Nangong Zilin present, she couldn¡¯tmand a butler. It was like losing face. Ye Lengan observed, ¡°Since she¡¯s here, why not invite her in? Besides, I don¡¯t think Miss Nangong would mind! ¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Nangong Zilin smiled graciously. ¡°As a guest, follow the host¡¯s decision. You guys decide; I don¡¯t mind.¡± In her heart, she was curious about Miss Yiran. The reactions of others when they heard the name seemed strange. Now she wanted to find out what was going on. ¡°See! Miss Nangong has agreed.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Butler Ford, ¡°Butler Ford, bring her in quickly.¡± Unlike Zhongyu Liuyings order earlier, Butler Ford responded without hesitation to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, ¡°Alright, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll bring her in now.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face alternated between green and white. She didn¡¯t expect Ford to treat her and Ye Lengan so differently. It was clear that Ford valued Ye Lengan more. He executed Ye Lengan¡¯s orders promptly, but when faced with her orders earlier, he did nothing. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that her status in the Huangfu family was inferior to Ye Lengan? Chapter 521 - 521: A Farce 1 Chapter 521 - 521: A Farce 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nangong Zilin, observing from the sidelines, wore a pensive expression as she witnessed the unfolding events. Simultaneously, she found it necessary to reassess Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s standing within the Huangfu family. Even though it was just a move by Butler Ford, it was sufficient evidence that, within the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s status seemed to surpass that of Zhongyu Liuying. Moreover, it was apparent that in Huangfu Ruilings heart, Ye Lengan held a significance greater than even his parents. If that were indeed the case, one could only wonder about Huangfu Ruixiangs position in the family. Despite Huangfu Ruixiangs talent in cultivation, the extent of his abilities remained uncertain. Marriage to Huangfu Ruixiang ¨C would it truly secure her status in the Nangong family? If not, she might have to reconsider her ns. Zhongyu Liuyings thoughts seemed irrelevant. After Butler Ford received Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯smand, he promptly ushered in Li Yiran. Upon entering, Li Yiran felt a tightness in her chest. Despite Huangfu Ruixiang often apanying her recently, she believed she had already captured his heart. However, to her surprise, in such a short time, Huangfu Ruixiang brought his girlfriend to meet his parents. Her hand gently caressed her abdomen as her heart settled. Taking a deep breath, she looked up, smiling at everyone. ¡°Why are you here at this moment?¡± Zhongyu Liuying addressed Li Yiran with a cold tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t Butler Ford inform you that we have an esteemed guest today?¡± ¡°Auntie, I came today with good news to share with you.¡± Li Yiran, seemingly oblivious to the situation in the living room, smiled happily. ¡°Upon hearing this news, I immediately wanted to share it with Brother Ruixiang.¡± Nangong Zilin¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light at Li Yiran¡¯s address. However, as she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang beside her, her expression turned puzzled, as if she didn¡¯t understand the neer¡¯s identity and her rtionship with Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°She¡¯s a distant rtive from my mother¡¯s side. I usually take care of her.¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs forced smile conveyed. ¡°Just a little sister. Probably something joyful happened today, prompting her toe and share the good news!¡± ¡°l see.¡± Nangong Zilin nodded, seemingly buying into Huangfu Ruixiangs exnation. Huangfu Ruixiang turned to Li Yiran, a warning in his eyes. ¡°Yiran, we have matters to attend to today. You should go back first. If there¡¯s anything, we can discuss itter.¡¯ ¡°Brother Ruixiang, what¡¯s happening?¡± Li Yiran, appearingpletely perplexed, questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love me the most? Why are you asking me to leave now?¡± Hearing this, Nangong Zilin frowned. When she nced at Huangfu Ruixiang again, her expression grew more unpleasant. Observing this, Zhongyu Liuying immediately reprimanded, ¡°Li Yiran, leave immediately. This is the Huangfu family, not a ce for your impudence. Even if you like Ruixiang, you can¡¯t speak recklessly here!¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang added a warning, ¡°Yiran, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Think before you speak. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others with your words. It¡¯s not beneficial for you, is it?¡± While speaking, he signaled to Butler Ford, as if instructing him to escort her out. However, Butler Ford, seemingly oblivious, remained motionless. This infuriated Huangfu Jingzhang. If Nangong Zilin weren¡¯t present, he would have erupted in anger. Ye Lengan, thoroughly enjoying the spectacle, was certain that Li Yiran was only pretending to be clueless. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate that Li Yiran would choose a day like today to announce her good news, likely thwarting Zhongyu Liuying and the others¡¯ schemes.. Chapter 522 - 522: A Farce 2 Chapter 522 - 522: A Farce 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang was truly in turmoil. He wanted to take direct action and pull Li Yiran out, but with Nangong Zilin watching, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, afraid of raising suspicion. It was important to note that Nangong Zilin was the legitimate daughter of the Nangong family¡¯s main lineage. With her status, even if she didn¡¯t choose him, she had other options. He absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Li Yiran to sabotage his marriage. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I came here today because I have something very important to tell you.¡± Even facing so many people, Li Yiran didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± As soon as these words were uttered, it was like a thunderbolt on a clear day, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Huangfu Ruixiang looked at Li Yiran with mixed emotions. Initially, hearing this news brought joy as it was his first child. However, it was followed by displeasure and irritation because Li Yiran chose to reveal this in front of Nangong Zilin. ¡°Li Yiran, get out.¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t hold back. She stood up, disregarding any semnce of decorum, and pulled Li Yiran, intending to usher her out. ¡°Who gave you the right to blurt out such things here? Your pregnancy has nothing to do with us! Get out, right now.¡± At this moment, she regretted her decision to take in Li Yiran. If she hadn¡¯t, Li Yiran wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to seduce Ruixiang. Despite promising to let Li Yiran stay by Ruixiangs side, now thetter was pushing her luck, even daring to covet Ruixiangs wife status. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe that Li Yiran didn¡¯t know what was going on. Li Yiran was undoubtedly doing this intentionally to sabotage Ruixiang and Nangong Zilin¡¯s marriage. Otherwise, why bring up her pregnancy in such a situation? Li Yiran was involuntarily dragged out. She looked towards Huangfu Ruixiang for help, but he was avoiding eye contact. ¡°Auntie, wait a moment.¡± The one speaking was Nangong Zilin. She stood up, wearing aposed smile, and said, ¡°l have some questions for this youngdy. Can I ask a few questions first?¡± As Nangong Zilin spoke, everyone¡¯s movements froze. Zhongyu Liuying turned to Nangong Zilin, her smile seeming forced. ¡°Zilin, this is a distant rtive of mine, young and yful. Just likes to make mischief.¡± ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Nangong Zilin shook her head with a smile. ¡°l don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just want to know the connection between thisdy¡¯s pregnancy and Ruixiang. Why did shee to see Ruixiang today?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings expression turned peculiar. She quickly disguised it with a smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that she was just joking? She¡¯s not pregnant at all.¡± ¡°Zilin, let her leave first!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang spoke up. ¡°Today is your first visit. Don¡¯t let unrted people spoil the mood.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Li Yiran seemed to have finally grasped the situation. She appeared deeply affected, her face filled with sorrow. When she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes were using. Her hesitant, tearful expression evoked sympathy from anyone who saw it. After Ye Lengan witnessed Li Yiran¡¯s performance, she couldn¡¯t help but silentlymend her. Indeed, silence was golden in this instance! Without uttering a word, everything was said. It seemed that Li Yiran had truly disrupted today¡¯s meeting. It remained uncertain how much of Huangfu Ruixiangs feelings for Li Yiran would endure after this incident. Undoubtedly, Li Yiran had made a risky move! Choosing a day like today to appear not only disrupted Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage but also diminished his guilt and pity for her. However, this Nangong Zilin didn¡¯t seem to be a straightforward person. Remaining calm when witnessing her boyfriend¡¯s ambiguous connection showed that her feelings for Huangfu Ruixiang weren¡¯t deeply rooted.. Chapter 523 - 523: A Farce 3 Chapter 523: A Farce 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nangong Zilin, being a woman herself, naturally saw through all of Li Yiran!s tricks. A hint of disdain and scorn shed in her eyes. She then turned her gaze directly to Li Yiran and calmly inquired, ¡°Miss, the child inside your stomach, is it Ruixiangs?¡± Although phrased as a question, it carried a tone of certainty. It was evident that despite the inquiry, she had already formed an answer in her mind. Upon hearing Nangong Zilin¡¯s question, Li Yiran¡¯s face disyed a mixture of inner turmoil. She lifted her head, nced at Huangfu Ruixiang, perceived his nervousness, and eventually, she bit her lip, shook her head, and with a mournful expression, uttered, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t Brother Ruixiangs child.¡± With this revtion, both Huangfu Ruixiang and Huangfu Jingzhang, along with Zhongyu Liuying, breathed a collective sigh of relief. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang, who, when he looked at Li Yiran again, harbored a tinge of guilt in his eyes. Nangong Zilin¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of mockery, yet she chose not to press on, stating, ¡°Is that so? Well, then it¡¯s fine. I apologize for taking up your time.¡± Did these people believe she was gullible? Would they think she¡¯d fall for such a fabricated tale? However, Huangfu Ruixiang truly disgusted her. He had already fathered a child with another woman, yet he shamelessly performed a facade of deep affection. Nangong Zilin, ady of the Nangong family, had no reason to endure such humiliation. Since Huangfu Ruixiang was such a person, she decided to rece him. With this in mind, Nangong Zilin couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce in the direction of Huangfu Ruiling, her eyes revealing a trace of regret. In reality, if Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t physically impaired, he would undoubtedly be her best choice. Regarding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence, she saw it as a non-issue. She was a magnanimous person and wouldn¡¯t insist on being Huangfu Ruilings only wife. After marriage, she could turn a blind eye to any other woman in Huangfu Ruilings life. Ye Leng¡¯an naturally noticed the regret in Nangong Zilin¡¯s eyes. She squinted her eyes, a glint of sharpness shing within. Nangong Zilin¡¯s actions were swift and imperceptible to others. She turned her head, addressed Huangfu Ruixiang with a smile, and remarked, ¡°1 feel that today is not an appropriate day for a visit, so I¡¯ll head back first. As for your matters, I won¡¯t be involved.¡± Having said that, she turned around, picked up her bag from the sofa, and walked away without a backward nce. Huangfu Ruixiang hadn¡¯t anticipated the situation unfolding this way. He stood there, somewhat bewildered. ¡°Go and chase her.¡± Observing Huangfu Ruixiangs demeanor, Huangfu Jingzhang kicked him directly. ¡°What are you still doing here? Do you not want this marriage anymore?¡± After hearing Huangfu Jingzhangs words, Huangfu Ruixiang snapped out of his stupor and hastily went after Nangong Zilin. Watching Huangfu Ruixiang chasing after her, Li Yiran remained in ce, her eyes filled with destion. At this moment, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were too preupied to pay attention to Li Yiran. Their thoughts were entirely on Nangong Zilin, who had already left. They could sense that due to today¡¯s events, Nangong Zilin likely had formed an opinion of Ruixiang. They wondered if Ruixiang could salvage the situation. Not long after, Huangfu Ruixiang returned alone, wearing a somewhat dejected expression. A single nce was enough to tell he hadn¡¯t caught up with her. ¡°Li Yiran, you deceitful woman.¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t contain her anger any longer. She delivered a resounding p to Li Yiran¡¯s face, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Are you trying to ruin Ruixiang?¡± ¡°No, Auntie, I truly didn¡¯t know.¡± Stunned by this unexpected p, Li Yiran covered her pped cheek, her face bearing an innocent expression. ¡°l just learned this news and was so happy that I wanted to share it with Brother Ruixiang. I genuinely didn¡¯t know today was the day Brother Ruixiang brought his girlfriend back. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee here today. Please believe me.¡¯ Turning her head, she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes brimming with sincerity. ¡°Brother Ruixiang, you believe me, right?¡± Seeing Li Yiran in tears and thinking about the child in her belly, Huangfu Ruixiangs heart softened. He stepped forward, shielding Li Yiran, and looked at Zhongyu Liuying, saying, ¡°Mom, I believe Yiran didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t make it hard for her.. Chapter 524 - 524: A Farce 4 Chapter 524: A Farce 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ruixiang, step aside,¡± Zhongyu Liuying said, ring at Huangfu Ruixiang, who was protecting Li Yiran. ¡°Is the trouble caused by her not enough for you today? And now you¡¯re still protecting her. Do you even realize what you¡¯ve lost today because of her?¡± Although Nangong Zilin didn¡¯t explicitly state it, her implication was clear. The likelihood between her and Huangfu Ruixiang was diminishing. The frustration of losing such an excellent match left Zhongyu Liuying feeling stifled. The main culprit behind all this was Li Yiran, yet her own son insisted on protecting her. ¡°Mom, Yiran didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang furrowed his brows, defending Li Yiran. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s carrying my child now. You should consider the bigger picture. Just for the sake of your future grandson, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like this!¡± ¡°Abort it,¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs cold voice interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re not married yet. If this child is born, what girl of equal status would consider you?¡± Li Yiran raised her head abruptly, fear and panic evident in her eyes. She had hoped that, with Huangfu Ruixiangs child in her womb, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying would show her some consideration. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jingzhang wanted her to terminate the pregnancy. Despite the recovery from the medicine provided by Ye Leng¡¯an, she still feared the potential impact on her health. Thoughts of a future where she might not conceive again troubled her. In desperation, she reached out and tightly grasped Huangfu Ruixiangs clothes, silently praying for his protection. ¡°Dad, this is my child,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang protested. ¡°How can you make such a decision?¡± ¡°Exactly! Honey,¡± Zhongyu Liuying added, a hint of reluctance on her face. ¡°This is our grandson!¡± Although she hated Li Yiran, her biological grandson resided in Li Yiran!s belly, and it was Ruixiangs first child. Despite her disdain for Li Yiran, she had never entertained the idea of forcing her to abort the child. ¡°If we don¡¯t abort it, do we let it be born and stain Ruixiangs life?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang continued ruthlessly. ¡°With this child, can Ruixiang still have a good marriage?¡± Silence enveloped the room as both Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruixiang pondered. Li Yiran grew anxious, feeling a sense of helplessness. She didn¡¯t entirely trust Huangfu Ruixiang. Unintentionally, Li Yiran¡¯s gazended on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. A glint of hope shed in her eyes as she turned around, kneeling before Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. Crying, she pleaded, ¡°Patriarch, please help me. This is also the flesh and blood of your Huangfu family!¡¯ At this critical moment, she dared not call him ¡°Big Brother Huangfu¡± and instead addressed him with the respectful term ¡°Patriarch.¡± All her fate seemed to hinge on Huangfu Ruilings decision. If he chose to let her keep the child, even Huangfu Jingzhang would be powerless. Nobody anticipated Li Yiran¡¯s unexpected move. Even Ye Lengan was momentarily bewildered, transitioning from a spectator to an actor. Such a dramatic shift left her almost unable to react. Huangfu Ruiling, indifferent to Li Yiran, watched her kneeling in front of him. His expression remained unchanged, devoid of any warmth or recognition. Li Yiran persisted in her pleas, uncertain of their effectiveness but desperate to try. Furthermore, Ye Lengan was present, and this child was conceived through the pills provided by her. While uncertain of Ye Lengan!s motives, she hoped he might assist her. ¡°Yiran, get up first,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said, approaching her, ready to pull her up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Displeasureced his tone; Li Yiran had sought help from Huangfu Ruiling without waiting for his input. It seemed she didn¡¯t regard him, the father of the child, highly. Was she portraying him as the heartless murderer of their child? Sensing Huangfu Ruixiangs displeasure, Li Yiran realized her misstep. However, with no alternative, she might be sent away if she couldn¡¯t keep the child. After today¡¯s events, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying would likely no longer tolerate her presence by Huangfu Ruixiangs side. ¡°Brother Ruixiang, I want to keep this child,¡± Li Yiran said, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, but please, let me keep this child!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent. No one knew what he was contemting. Ye Lengan turned to Huangfu Ruiling, intrigued by how he intended to handle the situation. Would he intervene, or would he remain indifferent? ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Huangfu Ruiling finally spoke. ¡°Do you want this child or not?¡± ¡°This child must not be kept,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang interjected before Huangfu Ruixiang could respond. Huangfu Ruiling red coldly at Huangfu Jingzhang before turning to Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Do you want this child or not?¡± After an internal struggle, Huangfu Ruixiang gritted his teeth and confessed, ¡°Big Brother, I want to keep this child.¡± He lowered his head, avoiding Huangfu Jingzhangs murderous gaze. Li Yiran, still kneeling, breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. At least Huangfu Ruixiang still possessed some conscience and was willing to keep the child. Otherwise, she truly didn¡¯t know what she would do.. Chapter 525 - 525: Special Ore 1 Chapter 525 - 525: Special Ore 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Draqon Boat Trantion ¡°In that case, keep the child!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly, ¡°No one is allowed to entertain the thought of harming this child again.¡± Li Yiran breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. With Huangfu Ruilings order, her child was now safe. At the very least, neither Huangfu Jingzhang nor Zhongyu Liuying could coerce her into having an abortion. However, bringing this child into the world would likely demand considerable effort. After all, avoiding a frontal attack was easy, but guarding against a covert threat was challenging. Huangfu Jingzhangs eyes red with anger upon hearing these words. Yet, in the next moment, he seemed to recall something, and his gaze turned opaque. At that moment, Ye Lengan, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Ruiling, what if someone intends to harm the child in Li Yiran¡¯s womb? There¡¯s still a considerable time before delivery, and if someone harbors ill intentions, there are ways.¡± Huangfu Jingzhangs expression stiffened at these words. When he looked at Ye Lengan, his eyes seemed ready to spark mes. He felt that Ye Lengan was indeed his nemesis, ensuring misfortune whenever they crossed paths. Because of Ye Lengan, he had lost his position as the family head and the proud identity that came with it. He hadn¡¯t even made a move, and Ye Leng¡¯an was already jeopardizing his ns. If Li Yiran gave birth, it would undoubtedly ruin Ruixiang. Li Yiran felt a surge of joy. Although she couldn¡¯t fathom why Ye Lengan was willing to speak up for her, it was undeniably a positive turn of events for her. After Ye Lengan spoke, Huangfu Ruiling pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°In that case, let Second Auntieie take care of Li Yiran until the child is safely delivered. I believe Second Auntie can handle this.¡± Due to the events involving Li Yiran, Huangfu Jingzhang and the others had lost their appetite. Huangfu Ruixiang escorted Li Yiran to the second branch. After seeking Nangong Xiyu¡¯s assistance, he returned to the main building. Although the drama had concluded, the atmosphere in the living room remained somber. The faces of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying darkened even further upon seeing Huangfu Ruixiang return. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling dered. ¡°It¡¯s already quitete. Why not have a meal before heading back?¡± Zhongyu Liuying hastily stood up, attempting to persuade them to stay. There was a hint of ttery in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for you to be back. Let our family have a good gathering.¡± Despite the inopportune timing, she rarely had the chance to see Huangfu Ruiling. Moreover, she dared not venture to thepany anymore. Since thest time she brought Ye Wanwan there. Huangfu Ruiling had forbidden her from visiting thepany. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Huangfu Ruiling declined directly and then instructed Li San to wheel him away. Ye Lengan followed Huangfu Ruiling as they left. Left behind, Zhongyu Liuying stared at Huangfu Ruilings departing figure with resentment. She clenched her teeth, and a displeased gleam flickered in her eyes. ¡°That unfilial son,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang cursed without hesitation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die in that kidnapping? If he had died, we wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess now.¡± Since relinquishing his position as family head, he rarely ventured outside. He feared encountering old friends and being treated differently. In the past, whenever he went out, he was greeted with praise. Now, when he met former friends, their words wereced with mockery. Such a stark contrast was unbearable for him. Meanwhile, in his heart, he harbored resentment toward Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan for causing all of this. Despite his seething hatred, the bitter truth was that he was powerless. He had no title and no authority. Although he still enjoyed a luxurious life, he was incapable of anything else. ¡°Hubby!¡± Zhongyu Liuying eximed in surprise. Then, she quickly nced in the direction Huangfu Ruiling had departed. After confirming that he was out of sight, she discreetly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not mention it again in the future. It won¡¯t be good if others hear about it..¡± Chapter 526 - 526: Special Ore 2 Chapter 526 - 526: Special Ore 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Humph!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang snorted but remained silent. However, his snort served as a response. In reality, his earlier words were spoken in a moment of impulsiveness. Almost immediately after uttering them, he felt a sense of regret. Yet, his regret wasn¡¯t about having those thoughts but rather expressing them out loud. If, by any chance, Huangfu Ruiling heard his words, who knew what kind of trouble that troublemaker might stir up? He couldn¡¯t afford any unnecessary turmoil at the moment. As Huangfu Ruiling departed, the atmosphere in the living room didn¡¯t lighten; instead, it grew even more somber. On the other hand, the interaction between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan seemed notably rxed and pleasant. Following their exit from the ancestral home of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan found themselves in a restaurant for a meal. After cing their order, Li San promptly left the private dining room, leaving Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan to their own devices. ¡°Ruiling, what do you think about Nangong Zilin?¡± Ye Lengan inquired directly, ¡°Considering today¡¯s events, do you think there¡¯s still a chance between her and Huangfu Ruixiang?¡± ¡°It depends on whether she can find someone better than Huangfu Ruixiang,¡± Huangfu Ruiling bluntly replied. ¡°Unless she secures a better match, today¡¯s incident won¡¯t have asting impact on her. Furthermore, from her perspective, this may even turn out advantageous. If she decides to marry in the future, it bes a leverage against Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was left speechless. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bizarre scenario. Having one¡¯s future husband impregnate another woman before marriage somehow bes an advantage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because their marriage was originally a union of convenience,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°However, whether Huangfu Ruixiang and Nangong Zilin will seed is still uncertain.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled, covering her mouth. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect today to be such a spectacle! However, Li Yiran was too hasty; she turned her advantage into a disadvantage. She probably didn¡¯t anticipate your father instructing her to abort the child!¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang is still young. If he wants children, there are plenty of opportunities,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated. ¡°If Huangfu Ruixiang were already married, they might overlook the child in Li Yiran¡¯s stomach and allow a smooth birth.¡¯ ¡°True, no one wouldin about having too many grandchildren,¡± Ye Lengan agreed. ¡°Li Yiran shouldn¡¯t have caused such a scene on an asion like today. Now, if that child wants to be born sessfully, it might not be so straightforward.¡± After expressing this, Ye Lengan sighed involuntarily. Although Huangfu Ruiling had given the order to ensure the smooth birth of the child in Li Yiran¡¯s belly, there was still a significant duration until the child¡¯s birth ¨C ample time for various actions. The world was full of unexpected events. Moreover, if an ident did ur, no one else could be med. Ye Leng¡¯an held no sympathy or goodwill towards Li Yiran. Her only sentiment was a mild regret for the child. ¡°That was her own choice. Didn¡¯t she aim to manipte Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage with this child?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, smiling teasingly at Ye Lengan. ¡°What¡¯s this? Worried about losing the bet?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips, responding with a hint of indignation, ¡°I¡¯ve finallye to understand. I probably will lose this bet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlike you to admit defeat so easily!¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, yfully remarking, ¡°Now that Huangfu Ruixiang isn¡¯t married yet, everything is still possible, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally grasped it.¡± Ye Lengan rolled her eyes. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang obviously doesn¡¯t harbor deep feelings for Li Yiran. Therefore, no matter what, he won¡¯t marry her.¡± This apparent fact might be clear to everyone except Li Yiran, or perhaps, she had already realized it but was unwilling to admit it.. Chapter 527 - 527: Special Ore 3 Chapter 527 - 527: Special Ore 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So, are you nning to admit defeat now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling directly inquired. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve won our bet.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°l just feel like I can¡¯t win, but as long as Huangfu Ruixiang isn¡¯t married, I won¡¯t admit defeat.¡± This was her final bit of stubbornness. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to make it too easy for Huangfu Ruiling to win. ¡°Alright then!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. Then, she continued, ¡°There¡¯s still about a month and a half before the Family Competition in the Hidden World begins. When should we go to the Hidden World?¡± ¡°In another month!¡± Huangfu Ruiling thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s just right, with half a month left. You can also familiarize yourself with the Hidden World.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Speaking of the Hidden World, did Ye Wanwan not report after she returned?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°These minor matters are usually handled by the Grand Elder. If there¡¯s nothing major, he won¡¯t easily disturb me.¡¯ He was quite content with this arrangement. The Grand Elder knew his personality well, so as long as it wasn¡¯t a significant issue, he would handle it without bothering him. ¡°It seems that even though you¡¯re not in the Hidden World, your influence over the Huangfu family is quite strong!¡± Ye Lengan marveled. ¡°They are indeed very loyal to you!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s because I have the strength,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted without modesty. However, what he said was undeniably true. In the Hidden World, strength was paramount. If one possessed enough strength, others would submit. Though simple and direct, it was remarkably effective. After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly mentioned. ¡°l intended to tell you two days ago, but I forgot due to some dy. It¡¯s about the bracelet Pang Tingting gave you. The gemstones on it are indeed ordinary, but the main body of the chain is not made of ordinary metal.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it tinum?¡± Ye Lengan was surprised. ¡°It looks a lot like tinum.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not tinum.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°That metal is quite special; it resembles tinum but is a type of ore.¡± ¡°Ore?¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen this kind of ore before? ¡°It¡¯s unique to the Hidden World,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Although this ore isn¡¯t rare in the Hidden World, it¡¯s mostly used for refining. Generally, it¡¯s seldom employed in jewelry making. Moreover, using this ore for jewelry requires intricate craftsmanship.¡± ¡°So, not many people can craft a bracelet with this material, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find the owner of this bracelet, right?¡± Although she didn¡¯t hold any particr expectations for her background, she still wanted to know where she came from and why she was abandoned. ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. ¡°However, I believe there should be clues soon. Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°And the engraved on the bracelet. I think it should be an abbreviation for someone¡¯s name,¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m also exploring that avenue.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Trust me; we¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°Let nature take its course,¡± Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t particrly concerned. ¡°l just want to know the truth. Honestly, I don¡¯t have much hope or desire for my parents and family. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been through too much time or experienced too many things.¡± Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Huangfu Ruiling felt a pang of sympathy. He reached out and held Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, softly saying, ¡®You still have me. I will always be by your side.¡± Observing Huangfu Ruilings demeanor, Ye Lengan found it amusing. She shook her head and said, ¡°What are you doing?! Actually, I really don¡¯t have much feeling for my family, so I don¡¯t care. You don¡¯t need tofort me. I genuinely don¡¯t feel sad at all..¡± Chapter 528 - 528: Special Ore 4 Chapter 528 - 528: Special Ore 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After confirming that Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t lying, Huangfu Ruiling breathed a sigh of relief. Next, the two of them refrained from discussing these matters and engaged in casual chatter, creating an atmosphere that felt particrly warm. Days continued to pass peacefully, with Ye Lengan attending school punctually and asionally practicing alchemy in her free time. Life was indeed vorful. Sauntering along the school pathway, Ye Lengan appeared carefree. However, at this moment, she was also contemting how to request leave from the principal to visit the Hidden World. With the college entrance examination looming, obtaining approval from the principal wouldn¡¯t be straightforward. Well, it seemed she had to devise a thoughtful n! Just as Ye Lengan was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard amotion not far ahead in the woods. Initially uninterested in meddling, her curiosity got the better of her upon recognizing familiar voices ¨C Li Deze and Ye Xiyuan. It was quite peculiar; considering Li Deze¡¯s deep affection for Ye Xiyuan, their quarrel was unexpected. Ye Lengan wondered what had transpired between them, filling her with curiosity. Presently, the two in the thicket remained oblivious to her presence, engrossed in their dispute, particrly Li Deze¡¯s one-sided questioning. ¡°Xiyuan, what is the Ye family up to?¡± Li Deze interrogated Ye Xiyuan, unable to contain his frustration. ¡°When our family faced trouble, yours not only refrained from assisting but even seized several major contracts from ourpany. Is this how you honor the years of friendship between our families?¡± Li Deze never anticipated that, amidst his family¡¯s crisis, the Ye family¡¯s initial response wouldn¡¯t involve aid but rather the exploitation of theirpany¡¯s contracts, exacerbating their already dire situation. ¡°Brother Deze, l¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan lifted her head, gazing at Li Deze with an expression torn between hesitation and distress. ¡°You know I have no say in thepany¡¯s matters. These decisions are made by Dad, and I can¡¯t change them.¡± ¡°Xiyuan, do you n to continue deceiving me even at this point?¡± Li Deze, looking at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s innocent demeanor, could no longer summon anypassion. ¡°This time, it wasn¡¯t Uncle orchestrating things. It was your scheming behind the scenes, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Upon discovering this truth, Li Deze found it hard to believe the results of his investigation. Ultimately, his father scolded him, jolting him into awareness. He always perceived Ye Xiyuan as a genuinely kind and innocent girl. Even when he learned some truths in the principal¡¯s office, it didn¡¯t significantly alter his opinion. He had silently cherished and protected Ye Xiyuan all this time. He didn¡¯t seek any reciprocation or gratitude. Yet, in their family¡¯s dire situation, Ye Xiyuan chose to kick them when they were down. ¡°Brother Deze, what are you saying!¡± Despite Ye Xiyuan¡¯s attempt to appear innocent, a hint of awkwardness shed in her eyes. However, her face still exuded innocence. ¡°You know the kind of person my father is. How could he allow me to intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs?¡± Li Deze, gazing at the seemingly innocent girl, couldn¡¯t shake off the chill creeping up from his heart. He felt as if he¡¯d been blind all this time. How could he have fallen for someone like Ye Xiyuan? It turned out that he had misunderstood Ye Xiyuan all along. She wasn¡¯t as innocent and kind as she projected; it was all an act. Perhaps every time he witnessed Ye Xiyuan being bullied in the past, it was orchestrated by her! That revtion was truly terrifying. ¡°Brother Deze, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Faced with Li Deze¡¯s intense gaze, Ye Xiyuan felt uneasy. Still, she mustered a smile andforted him, ¡°l know you¡¯re upset now. I genuinely can¡¯t intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs. However, once I return, I¡¯ll persuade Dad to assist your family. I believe you¡¯ll ovee this crisis.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re truly frightening.¡± Li Deze, looking at Ye Xiyuan, couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°So, in the past, I never truly understood the kind of person you are. If not for this incident, I might have been deceived by you for a lifetime!¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression stiffened, followed by a change in demeanor. Her face now bore a look of sadness. Biting her lip, she continued, ¡°Brother Deze, 1 know you hold grievances against my family because of this incident. But I didn¡¯t lie to you; this truly has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all Dad¡¯s decision. You¡¯ve always been so good to me. Why would I harm you?¡± As she spoke, she pondered whether someone had leaked her involvement. After all, during the incident, she had apanied Ye Li to thepany multiple times. Moreover, because of this event, she had gained considerable benefits, causing Ye Li¡¯s attitude towards her to change significantly. She was quite satisfied with this oue. Regarding Li Deze, she felt no remorse. In the business world, there were no permanent friends or enemies ¨C only evesting interests. Thus, she considered her actions justified. Yet, she never intended to let Li Deze know about this. After all, Li Deze was deeply infatuated with her and served as an excellent backup. She had no intention of letting him go! ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve truly treated you well.¡± Li Deze, looking at Ye Xiyuan, smiled coldly. ¡°Unfortunately, all my kindness was wasted. No, even dogs understand loyalty. But I treated you well, only to receive a knife in the back. I must have been blind to have liked you so much.¡± Hearing Li Deze¡¯s harsh words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression changed. With a cold demeanor, she retorted, ¡°Brother Deze, I know you¡¯re upset now, but you can¡¯t vent your anger on me! I haven¡¯t done anything. Believe it or not.¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you don¡¯t need to continue acting here.¡± Li Deze persisted, ¡°Without evidence, do you think I woulde to use you? I just didn¡¯t expect that, even now, you¡¯re still evading the truth..¡± Chapter 529 - 529: Hostage 1 Chapter 529 - 529: Hostage 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Deze¡¯s words plunged Ye Xiyuan into a moment of silence; she refrained from responding. Observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s demeanor, Li Deze didn¡¯t relent; instead, he pressed on relentlessly, ¡°Ye Xiyuan, say something! Aren¡¯t you usually quite eloquent? Why the sudden silence?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve already said that much, what more is there for me to say?¡± With things having reached this point, Ye Xiyuan saw no need for further pretense. ¡°Since you im acknowledgment of everything, why bothering to me? Do you expect me to reveal my inner struggles to you?¡± The disdain in her eyes and the coldness in her words caught Li Deze off guard. He had never witnessed this side of Ye Xiyuan, a stark contrast to the person he once knew. Facing Li Deze i s seemingly relentless pursuit, Ye Xiyuan coldly remarked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t handle my transformation? Initially, I had no intention of severing ties with you. But since you¡¯re so oblivious, I see no reason to show any mercy. Indeed, I was the one who convinced Dad to seize an opportunity when the Li family faced trouble. But, so what? Isn¡¯t this the norm in the business world? When things are good, everyone benefits. However, the moment you falter, you¡¯re liable to be stabbed in the back. It¡¯smon, so why the need for an inquisition?¡± ¡°Ye Xiyuan, I never expected you to be like this.¡± Fuming at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Li Deze struggled to articte his thoughts. ¡°l was truly blind before. I actually believed you were a kind and virtuous girl.¡± ¡°l can be kind and virtuous, as long as you deserve it,¡± Ye Xiyuan retorted with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Actually, every girl is the same, with multiple facets. In different situations, we present different faces. Initially, I nned to leave a favorable impression on each other. However, if you insist on digging into this now, there¡¯s no need for me to continue the charade.¡¯ Initially, she had no intention of severing ties with Li Deze. She thought there might still be opportunities to leverage him in the future. However, with Li Deze¡¯s relentlessness, there was no need for her to maintain the facade of an understanding person. Furthermore, the Li family was already on the brink. Li Deze¡¯s family was about to lose everything, leaving her with no constraints. Additionally, she was about to participate in the college entrance examination, poised to be this year¡¯s top scorer. She had no reason to show mercy. ¡°Acting, huh?¡± Li Deze¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been acting in front of me all this time. l, like a fool, was the only one deceived by you. Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re truly frightening.¡± He never fathomed that everything was a charade. Reflecting on how many times he had defended this duplicitous girl, he couldn¡¯t help feeling like aplete fool. ¡°Believe what you want,¡± Ye Xiyuan responded nonchntly. ¡°In the future, let¡¯s not even bother with greetings when we meet. We can just be strangers. 1 think that¡¯s what you¡¯d prefer.¡± With those words, Ye Xiyuan turned and left without mercy. Left standing in ce, Li Deze appeared utterly lost, as if abandoned by the entire world. After witnessing this dramatic scene, Ye Lengan blinked and decided to leave. At this moment, if she walked out, Li Deze might think she was there to mock him. Better to avoid it. However, as she turned to leave, she inadvertently stepped on something, producing a soft ¡°crack¡± sound that drew Li Deze¡¯ s attention. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Startled by the noise, Li Deze sharply turned his head towards the source. Since the discovery was inevitable, there was no need to continue concealing herself. Ye Lengan walked out unabashedly. ¡°Ye Lengan, why are you here?¡± Li Deze was surprised to see her. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Caught off guard by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence, he suddenly recollected the recent dispute with Ye Xiyuan. Ye Lengan must have overheard everything, and his expression turned grim.. Chapter 530 - 530: Hostage 2 Chapter 530 - 530: Hostage 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally eavesdrop,¡± Ye Lengan shrugged and exined. ¡°The truth is, you guys were just too loud. If you don¡¯t want your arguments to be overheard, it¡¯s better to find a more secluded ce.¡± This was a school campus, bustling with people. Even if it wasn¡¯t her, it could have been someone else, Besides, she didn¡¯t feel the need to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to me you.¡± Li Deze, with a bitter smile, suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Lengan, do you also think I¡¯m a fool? All this time, I¡¯ve been yed by Ye Xiyuan. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest,¡± Ye Lengan replied, offering no constion. ¡°However, I do think your intelligence might becking a bit; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s clumsy schemes.¡± In reality, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s methods weren¡¯t particrly sophisticated. It was just that when people looked at her, they seemed to have a built-in filter, thinking she was inherently kind, and any wrongdoing was imposed on her by others. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li Deze¡¯s smile turned even more bitter. Looking at the transformed Ye Lengan standing before him, he couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had truly looked at Ye Lenz¡¯an. Now, as he examined her once again, he realized the person in front of him seemed entirely different from the Ye Lengan he remembered. Undeniably beautiful, Ye Leng¡¯an of the past had a touch of wilfulness. Regardless of her beauty, she was like a delicate doll in a showcase. Present-day Ye Lengan, however, was aplete departure. Radiant and sharp, the first thing noticeable about her was not her beauty but her dynamic temperament, with her beauty noted subsequently. ¡°You¡­¡± As if unsure of recognizing the Ye Lengan he grew up with, Li Deze¡¯s shock was evident. ¡°Seems like quite a change.¡± If it weren¡¯t for that familiar face, he might not even dare admit that this TWas the Ye Leng¡¯an he knew. ¡°Everyone changes,¡± Ye Lengan responded, her expression unchanged. ¡°We¡¯ve all just grown up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone has changed,¡± Li Deze mumbled, looking somewhat absent-minded. Nevertheless, he raised his head, gazing at Ye Lengan, and said solemnly, ¡°Ye Lengan, I owe you an apology. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After discovering Ye Xiyuan¡¯s true nature today, he realized he had misunderstood Ye Lengan all along. So, regardless, he should apologize to Ye Lengan. ¡°I¡¯ve received your apology.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then added, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. I still have to get back to ss!¡± Li Deze¡¯s apology didn¡¯t elicit any emotion from her. In fact, she no longer harbored any feelings for Li Deze. The current Li Deze was nothing more than a stranger to her. Thus, she didn¡¯t care whether he apologized or not. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s impassive expression, Li Deze couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Lengan, are you¡­¡± Ye Lengan looked at him, waiting for him to finish. Under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Li Deze¡¯ s words were stuck in his throat, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t utter them. In the end, he could only shake his head, managing a forced smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Goodbye.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and left without hesitation, not sparing Li Deze a second nce. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departing figure, Li Deze, left behind, felt a wave of bitterness. He knew that the distance between him and Ye Lengan was growing. In the future, they might not have any interactions at all. Reflecting on their past, where they grew up together, and the families even had the intention of marriage, everything seemed so distant now.. When did this change happen? It was after Ye Xiyuan returned to the Ye family! Chapter 531 - 531: Hostage 3 Chapter 531 - 531: Hostage 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that time, it seemed as though something had blinded him, narrowing his vision and thoughts solely to Ye Xiyuan. He even repeatedly used Ye Lengan for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s sake. He knew that Ye Lengan used to harbor deep affection for him. But now, in her heart, there might not be a trace of it left! For the sake of a hypocritical woman like Ye Xiyuan, he lost the girl who once held him in high regard. Now, even if regret consumed him, it was all toote. Ye Lengan was now apanied by Huangfu Ruiling. And he was about to lose everything, transitioning from a celebrated figure to amon person. He no longer had any right to stand by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. While misled by Ye Xiyuan, ultimately, he was the cause. His weak resolve led to this, leaving no one else to me. Li Deze gazed at the cloudless blue sky, his heart shrouded in a dense haze. Meanwhile, Ye Lengan, having departed, was oblivious to Li Deze¡¯s inner turmoil. It was a mere coincidence she encountered such a thing today. In her view, whatever transpired between Li Deze and Ye Xiyuan had nothing to do with her. Back in the ssroom, Ye Lengan quietly attended the lesson, but her mind continued to ponder the best excuse to request leave from the principal. As the ss was nearing its end, a teacher abruptly rushed to the door of ss F, disregarding the ongoing lesson, and asked, ¡°Is Student Ye Lengan here?¡± Startled by her name being called, Ye Lengan hesitated for a moment, then lifted her gaze toward the teacher at the door. All eyes in the ss shifted to Ye Lengan. Amid everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Ye Lengan rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lengan. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, could youe with me?¡± The teacher appeared agitated. ¡°There¡¯s been an unexpected situation. I hope you can assist.¡± Despite not knowing what urred, Ye Lenganplied and exited the ssroom. Clearly, something urgent had happened, as the teacher, upon seeing Ye Lengan exit, didn¡¯t utter a word and promptly escorted her away. Left behind were the lecturing teacher and puzzled ssmates. The students, particrly those seated, were already disinterested in the lesson. Seeing this scene only fueled their curiosity. Had the teacher not been teaching, they might have followed suit and left. Though ss F students weren¡¯t model pupils, they wouldn¡¯t overtly challenge the teacher¡¯s authority. Despite their intense curiosity, they remained idle, silently hoping for an early dismissal to possibly witness some excitement! Ye Leng¡¯an made no resistance; she simply allowed the teacher to lead her away. Soon, they arrived at the campus¡¯s central area, where a crowd had gathered. Despite being in ss hours, numerous students were engaged in physical education on campus. Some free-roaming students had assembled there to witness themotion. In this scenario, even though she was present, Ye Lengan was oblivious to what exactly had transpired. Before long, she noticed Zheng Anyang emerging from the crowd. While uncertain about the situation, the presence of the principal signaled its significance, ¡°Ye Lengan.¡± Zheng Anyang hurried over, his expression troubled. ¡°l initially didn¡¯t want you here. However, matters have escted, and the other party has insisted on your presence. Hence, I had no choice but to bring you here.¡± ¡°Principal, you ought to brief me first on what¡¯s happened!¡± Ye Lengan blinked, her eyes wide. ¡°You called me here; at least tell me what¡¯s going on!¡¯ Zheng Anyang nodded and proceeded to narrate the incident in detail.. Chapter 532 - 532: Hostage 4. Chapter 532 - 532: Hostage 4. Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It turned out that a person from outside the school had entered, someone whom Ye Xiyuan likely knew. This person called Ye Xiyuan out, and it was unclear if there had been any conflict between them. The result was that Ye Xiyuan was taken hostage. The person holding Ye Xiyuan captive had surprisingly made a demand to meet Ye Lengan. Initially, there was reluctance to call Ye Lengan over, as this matter seemed unrted to her. However, witnessing the captor¡¯s increasing agitation and fearing he might harm Ye Xiyuan, the decision was made to summon Ye Lengan. ¡°Ye Xiyuan is being held hostage?¡± Ye Lengan expressed surprise after hearing Zheng Anyangs ount. ¡°Do you know who the person is?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events but was genuinely curious about the captor¡¯s identity. ¡°l heard the person holding Ye Xiyuan hostage is called Li Qiaomeng,¡± Zheng Anyang responded. ¡°After kidnapping Ye Xiyuan, she kept insisting on seeing you. Currently, she has a knife and is threatening Ye Xiyuan. If not careful, it might escte into a tragedy. 1 had no choice but to call you.¡± Zheng Anyang wore a face of helplessness and frustration as he exined. The situation on campus had taken an unexpected and rming turn. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Li Qiaomeng tried to stop me at the school gate before, attempting to tarnish my reputation,¡± Ye Lengan remarked. ¡°Seems like the puppet master behind this has revealed themselves.¡± Previously, Li Qiaomeng had confronted her at the school gate, attempting to tarnish her reputation. However, she didn¡¯t investigate who might have assisted Li Qiaomeng but directly confronted Li Qiaomeng afterward. Given Li Qiaomengs current situation at her own school, it seemed she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. While Ye Lengan had considered the possibility of Li Qiaomeng taking drastic actions, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Li Qiaomeng woulde to Shengan High School and kidnap Ye Xiyuan. In retrospect, Li Qiaomengs release from detention likely involved Ye Xiyuan¡¯s intervention. However, it remained unclear if a new conflict had arisen between them, leading to the current crisis. The unfolding events hinted at aplex web of rtionships and tensions that had brought them to this rming situation. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Zheng Anyang, though not entirelyprehending Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, sensed an underlying story. ¡°You two are¡­¡± ¡°Principal, you probably don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Lengan smiled, exining, ¡°Li Qiaomengs mother used to work as a housekeeper in my home. During my time abroad, they two treated my house as their own, inviting a group of friends to my vi. Those people entered my rooms, even the ones explicitly off-limits. While I was abroad, an rm prompted me to contact property management and report it to the police. Lately, Li Qiaomeng somehow got out, came to the school gate, and tried to morally coerce me, wanting me to let her mother go.¡± Having listened to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s detailed ount, Zheng Anyang suddenly felt speechless. He hadn¡¯t anticipated the existence of such individuals in the world. Speaking of which, Zheng Anyang had already brought Ye Lengan to the central position. From there, they could clearly see Li Qiaomeng holding a knife, pressing it against Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck. Li Qiaomeng seemed emotionally charged, and the knife in her hand trembled, appearing poised to cut Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck at any moment. At this moment, though Ye Xiyuan was desperately trying to maintainposure, it was evident that her face was deathly pale. Even her lipscked any trace of color, and she appeared on the verge of copsing as if she might faint at any second. The police had long since arrived at the scene, but due to the knife in Li Qiaomengs hand, they refrained from taking any rash actions. ¡°No notification to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family?¡± Ye Lengan surveyed the surroundings and inquired. ¡°If I remember correctly, Li Qiaomeng used to be the girlfriend of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s brother, Ye Anyun.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Surprised by this revtion, Zheng Anyang remarked, ¡°Nobody mentioned that, but Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family has been informed, and they are on their way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Lengan nodded nonchntly. At this moment, Li Qiaomeng also noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrival. She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Ye Lengan, is it you? Did you cause this to happen to me?¡± At the sight of Ye Lengan, Li Qiaomengs emotions red up again. Ever since thest confrontation with Ye Lengan at the school gate, she felt that her life had suddenly descended into hell. Her entrance into the detention center had once again be the talk of the town, and people at the school were gossiping about her. Subsequently, all her schrships and financial aid were revoked. Inquiries yielded nothing but responses iming she didn¡¯t meet the qualifications, and the matter was dropped. As for the one million she received from Ye Xiyuan, it didn¡¯t take long before she lost almost all of it due to fraudulent investments. Without money, she could only continue living in the school dormitory, enduring differential treatment and istion from her roommates. All these circumstances had pushed her to the brink. What crushed her the most was the realization that she was about to graduate. The internship unit she had contacted earlier had informed her that she wasn¡¯t needed anymore. Moreover, every subsequentpany she approached refused to ept her. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Lengan was orchestrating everything behind the scenes. After all, all these events unfolded after she sought out Ye Lengan. Without an internship certificate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate. Failing to obtain a graduation certificate would plunge her future into darkness. So, in a desperate situation, she thought of Ye Xiyuan. Given that Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family owned apany, she came hoping that Ye Xiyuan could provide her At this moment, if she walked out, Li Deze might think she was there to mock brought a fruit knife with her before leaving. After finally locating Ye Xiyuan, she was met with usations before she could even speak. Ye Xiyuan med her for being useless, regretting saving her in the first ce. She went as far as saying that the one million was a waste and questioned how she dared to show up.. Chapter 533 - 533: Replacement of Hostage 1 Chapter 533 - 533: Recement of Hostage 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan¡¯s every word and usation felt like a dagger being thrust into her heart. In the end, Li Qiaomeng couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She impulsively pulled out a knife and pressed it against Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck. It was a rash act in the heat of the moment, and by the time she realized it, it was already toote. Even if she wanted to regret it now, there was no turning back. So, after calming down, she had Ye Lengan called over. The primary reason for her current predicament was Ye Lengan. ¡°You called me here for this?¡± Ye Lengan shook her head indifferently. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have time to continue thismotion.¡¯ Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li Qiaomeng became even more agitated. Her trembling hands left a red mark on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s delicate neck, and soon, blood began to flow. At this point, Ye Xiyuan was overwhelmed with panic and fear. Her face turned ashen, and her lips lost their color. She felt an icy chill throughout her body, and a sharp pain in her neck indicated that she had been cut. She dared not make any sudden moves, fearing that any misstep could lead to a fatal oue. She had fought hard for this second chance at life and valued it too much to lose it to someone like Li Qiaomeng. Simultaneously, a faint regret crept in. If only she had known about Li Qiaomengs madness, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked her. She had gone to great lengths to help Li Qiaomeng leave the detention center, spending a million for nothing, only to end up being held hostage. If she had known, she would have let Li Qiaomeng stay in the detention center, letting her umte a criminal record and avoiding this predicament. ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up.¡± One of the police officers tried to soothe Li Qiaomeng. ¡°Tell us your conditions; we¡¯ll do our best to meet them, but we must ensure the safety of the hostage.¡± Meanwhile, not far away, snipers were already in position. However, whether intentional or not, Li Qiaomengs current location made it challenging for snipers to act without risking harm to the hostage. Hence, the snipers were rendered ineffective. ¡°Ye Lengan, you wretch. It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Li Qiaomeng raged. ¡°You want to ruin me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No one wants to ruin you except yourself,¡± Ye Lengan coldly retorted. ¡°Your current situation is a result of your own greed, unrted to anyone else.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the hatred and madness in Li Qiaomengs eyes deepened. ¡°What right do you have to judge me? You¡¯re just lucky to be born into a good family.¡± As she spoke, Li Qiaomeng mped Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck with one hand, waving the knife in the other. The frenzied look on her face suggested she might sever Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck at any moment, making the onlookers tense. ¡°Could you be more diplomatic?¡± A police officer nearby addressed Ye Lengan. ¡°Li Qiaomeng is agitated. We want to ensure the hostage¡¯s safety. We didn¡¯t bring you here for any specific action; it¡¯s just at Li Qiaomengs request.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an acknowledged with a nod and turned to Li Qiaomeng, saying, ¡°You wanted me toe. I¡¯m here. What do you want to say? Speak quickly.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Li Qiaomengs lips curled into a crazy smile. ¡°As long as youe over, I¡¯ll let Ye Xiyuan go.¡± Though she harbored resentment towards Ye Xiyuan for the humiliation, her greater animosity was directed at Ye Lengan. She felt the world was incredibly unfair. Despite the minimal age difference, their life circumstances were worlds apart.. Chapter 534 - 534: Replacement of Hostage 2 Chapter 534 - 534: Recement of Hostage 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan lived in a grand vi, surrounded by opulent attire and jewelry easily essible at hand. Even the precious gems she could only admire in stores, afraid to step inside, were casuallyid out on her vanity without the need for a safe. As for her, even acquiring a slightly better piece of clothing required pleading with her mother for an extended duration. All she did was summon a few individuals to the vi, causing no disruption to Ye Lengan. Yet, the other party managed to ce both her and her mother in the detention center. Even after her arduous departure from the detention center, they sought to ruin her life. If she still had a future, she could endure anything. However, with no future in sight, she had nothing left to hold back. Even in the face of death, she was determined to implicate Ye Lengan. ¡°Impossible!¡± Before Ye Lengan could utter a word, Zheng Anyang vehemently objected, ¡°l absolutely won¡¯t agree to such a thing.¡± People were inherently biased, and in his eyes, Ye Lengan¡¯s standing far surpassed that of Ye Xiyuan. Regardless of the aspect, he refused to let Ye Lengan rece Ye Xiyuan. Especially now that he knew who stood behind Ye Lengan. She was someone who could stand beside Huangfu Ruiling. If something happened to Ye Lengan, none of the people present would escape unscathed. From any perspective, he would never consent to such an absurd demand. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, your terms are uneptable,¡± one of themanding officers stated, ¡°We can¡¯t endanger innocent lives. You¡¯re still young, and if you halt now, there¡¯s still a chance. Thew will treat you leniently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout such righteous words here.¡± Li Qiaomeng became even more agitated. ¡°If Ye Lengan doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll kill Ye Xiyuan.¡¯! ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Lengan replied coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve already assisted Ye Xiyuan in framing me. Do you really think I¡¯d endanger myself for Ye Xiyuan? Am I truly that foolish?¡± As Ye Lengan spoke, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted between Ye Xiyuan and Ye Lengan. Many recalled the incident when Li Qiaomeng blocked Ye Lengan at the entrance. Could it be rted to Ye Xiyuan? ¡°Xiyuan, Xiyuan. Release my daughter!¡± At this tense moment, the Ye family arrived. The one shouting was Lin Wanqin. Upon arrival, her eyes immediately fell on her daughter held hostage by Li Qiaomeng. Blood dripped from her neck, a disturbing sight. If someone hadn¡¯t held her back, she might have already rushed forward. Ye Li looked at Li Qiaomeng, a frown forming. He began inquiring about the details from the police on the side. Ye Anyun, when looking at Li Qiaomeng, disyed aplex expression confusion and disgust. Li Qiaomeng was his ex-girlfriend, and it was only due to Xiyuan¡¯s plea that his father managed to get her out. However, now that Li Qiaomeng was rescued, she was holding Xiyuan hostage. It was truly an act of ingratitude. He regretted his past blindness in being attracted to such a girl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you figuring out a way to save Xiyuan? She¡¯s already injured.¡± Lin Wanqin said to the policemen, ¡°If this continues, Xiyuan will lose her life. Why are you just standing here? Hurry up and save her!¡± ¡°Madam, please calm down.¡± Themanding officer stood up, frowned, and said, ¡°We¡¯re already figuring out a solution.¡± Although they understood the family¡¯s emotions, they didn¡¯t appreciate Lin Wanqin!s authoritative tone. Lin Wanqin wanted to say more but was stopped by Ye Lie ¡°Officer, I apologize. My wife is too worried about our daughter, so she lost herposure,¡± Ye Li quickly apologized. ¡°Please do your best to save my daughter.¡± Observing Ye Li¡¯s attitude, the police felt more at ease. ¡°We¡¯re doing our best, but Li Qiaomeng is proving to be quite difficult. Moreover, her position makes it impossible for the sniper to act..¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Replacement of Hostage 3 Chapter 535: Recement of Hostage 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ask Ye Lengan toe over,¡± Li Qiaomeng shouted once again. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill Ye Xiyuan. Do as you see fit.¡± Upon hearing Li Qiaomengs words, Lin Wanqin immediately looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get Xiyuan back. ¡± Her matter-of-fact tone made the surrounding onlookers feel incredulous. Some even suspected that there was something wrong with the person in front of them. Li Qiaomeng had a knife in her hand now. She had asked Ye Lenz¡¯an to go over and exchange for Ye Xiyuan. It was obvious that she wanted to hurt Ye Lengan. And now, Lin Wanqin was so bold as to send Ye Lengan to her death in exchange for her daughter. Why did she think that Ye Lengan should do this? ¡°l don¡¯t want it.¡± Ye Lengan refused without hesitation. ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡¯ ¡°Ye Lengan, if you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll really kill Ye Xiyuan.¡± As she spoke, the knife in Li Qiaomengs hand went deeper. The wound on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck deepened, and the blood flowed even faster. Moreover, it seemed that if she used a little more strength, she would be able to cut open Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck. Seeing this situation, the people around them couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths, afraid that Ye Xiyuan would spill her blood on the spot in the next second. ¡°Ye Lengan, I¡¯m begging you. Please go and get Xiyuan back!¡± Seeing this, Lin Wanqin became even more flustered. She even knelt down in front of Ye Lengan. ¡°l know it¡¯s all my fault, but Xiyuan has nothing to do with this! I beg you, please help Xiyuan just this once!¡± At this moment, there was only Ye Xiyuan in her heart. This daughter had left her for so many years. It was not easy for her to return to her side. She really did not want to lose her. Besides, Xiyuan had suffered so much all these years, and Ye Lengan should have been the one to suffer. Even so, Ye Lengan should help Xiyuan this time. ¡°Wanqin, get up quickly.¡± Ye Li quickly pulled Lin Wanqin up from the ground. ¡°Stop fooling around. This has nothing to do with Ye Lengan.¡± The reason why he said this was not because he was very righteous. If Ye Lengan was just an ordinary person without any backing, he would definitely send Ye Lengan out to die without hesitation. However, he did not forget that Ye Leng¡¯an was Huangfu Ruilings woman. Although his heart was filled with hatred towards Ye Leng¡¯an, he was also clear that if Ye Lengan really went to rece Ye Xiyuan and something happened, the Ye family would definitely suffer Huangfu Ruilings revenge. Now that the Ye Group had finally gotten a little better, they definitely could not suffer any blows. ¡°Hubby, you¡­¡± Lin Wanqin raised her head. Before she could say anything, she was stopped. ¡°Wanqin, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ye Li grabbed Lin Wanqin¡¯s wrist tightly and warned her. ¡°You have to trust the police. They will definitely bring Xiyuan back safely.¡± Under Ye Li¡¯s threatening gaze, even if Lin Wanqin felt sorry for Ye Xiyuan, she didn¡¯t dare to ask Ye Lengan anything else. ¡°So, vou guys don¡¯t n to care about Ye Xivuan anymore, right?¡± Li Qiaomeng looked at Ye Lengan with a fierce gaze. ¡°Ye Lengan, are you going to watch Ye Xiyuan die for you?¡± As she spoke, Li Qiaomeng didn¡¯t show any mercy. She stabbed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arm with a knife, and blood immediately flowed out. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. She looked at Ye Lengan and also couldn¡¯t help but beg. ¡°Ye Lengan, I beg you,e over and rece me! Otherwise, she would really kill me.¡± At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to break free from Li Qiaomengs shackles as soon as possible. She realized that Li Qiaomeng was really crazy. She really dared to kill people. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, how can you make such a funny request?¡± Ye Lengan remained indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want to die? Do you think that I should die for you?¡± The surrounding people were also shocked by the scene in front of them. However, no one said that they wanted Ye Lengan to bring Ye Xiyuan back. After all, they were all sensible people and knew that Ye Lengan was innocent. ¡°But you provoked her!¡± Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced her into this situation. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s implicated by you. It¡¯s clearly a grudge between you and her.. Why do you have to drag me down with you?¡± Chapter 536 - 536: Replacement of Hostage Z, Chapter 536: Recement of Hostage Z, Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You provoked her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t show any sympathy at all. ¡°You know perfectly well why Li Qiaomeng was able to leave the detention center and why she confronted me at the school gate before. So, this is your payback.¡± These words drained the color from Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face, making her appear on the brink of copse. ¡°Officers, you need toe up with a solution quickly!¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke again. ¡°If this continues, Xiyuan will lose her life.¡± If Ye Li hadn¡¯t restrained her, she would have pped Ye Lengan several times. With Xiyuan in imminent danger, Ye Lengan coldly observed, even adding insult to injury. If anything happened to Xiyuan, she would not let Ye Lengan off. The police officers on the side were on high alert, but they were at a loss for a good solution. The sniDer couldn¡¯t act. and thev couldn¡¯t let the innocent Ye Lengan go over as a recement. It was a challenging situation. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, release Xiyuan!¡± Ye Anyun couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stood up and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take her ce, is that eptable?¡± ¡°Anyun!¡± Li Qiaomeng seemed to calm down a bit at the sight of her former lover. However, her gaze turned fierce again as if remembering something. ¡°Impossible. What I want now is Ye Lengan. If you want Ye Xiyuan to be safe, let Ye Lengane over.¡± While speaking, Li Qiaomeng attacked again, stabbing Ye Xiyuan in the abdomen. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiyuan screamed in pain once more. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp. These were just ordinary students, unustomed to such a bloody scene. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s body was now covered in blood, her face nearly translucent with paleness. It was evident that if this continued, even if Li Qiaomeng didn¡¯t kill her, excessive blood loss would pose a life-threatening risk. All eyes were on Ye Lengan, seemingly waiting for her decision. Witnessing the situation, Zheng Anyang frowned. He stepped forward and shielded Ye Lengan from those gazes. Regardless of the perspective, he didn¡¯t want Ye Lengan to rece Ye Xiyuan. Li Qiaomeng seemed genuinely deranged. If Ye Lengan went over now, it was uncertain if she could save Ye Xiyuan, and she might even end up losing her own life. It wasn¡¯t worth it! ¡°Qiaomeng, calm down,¡± Ye Anyun quickly urged her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat Xiyuan like this. Do you know the only reason you were released from the police station is because Xiyuan pleaded for you? She helped you so much; how can you bear to hurt her?¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Li Qiaomeng acted as if she heard a joke. ¡°Ye Anyun, you¡¯re a fool. You can¡¯t even see Ye Xiyuan¡¯s true colors. Do you think she¡¯s really that kind? The reason she saved me was to let me deal with Ye Lengan. Do you know the first thing she asked me to do after I came out? Ruin Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation here at Shengan High School. She used me like a pawn but didn¡¯t tell me the truth about Ye Lengan, leaving me in this situation. She¡¯s not innocent at all.¡± With these revtions, everyone was shocked. The seemingly gentle Ye Xiyuan was exposed as a vindictive person who, in public, appeared to protect Ye Lengan but, in private, orchestrated schemes against him. A two-faced person of this nature was indeed terrifying. No one doubted the truth in Li Qiaomengs words. She had been pushed into a desperate situation, and there was no reason for her to lie. ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Anyun instinctively countered. ¡°Xiyuan isn¡¯t that kind of person. She would never do such a thing.¡± In his perception, Ye Xiyuan was undeniably a kind person. Such actions were beyond her. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, an ungrateful wretch!¡± Lin Wanqin, at this point, no longer cared about her image. She cursed outright, ¡°Our family helped you, and you still want to harm Xiyuan. Are you even human? Back then, we really shouldn¡¯t have saved you, saved an ingrate.¡± Simr to Ye Anyun, Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t believe Li Qiaomeng at all. On the other hand, Ye Li¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing nothing of his thoughts. He was skeptical of Li Qiaomengs words. Unlike his wife and son, he had some understanding of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s personality. Initially, he thought Ye Xiyuan was an innocent and kind girl. Yet, through various confrontations, he realized that Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t as simple as she appeared. Thus, he considered the possibility that Li Qiaomengs words might hold truth. If that were the case, then Ye Xiyuan was reaping what she had sown this time. ¡°Believe it or not,¡± Li Qiaomeng sneered, ¡°Anyway, I have only one demand now. Either you watch Ye Xiyuan bleed to death, or you ask Ye Lengan toe and rece her.¡± At this point, Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t utter any words. She felt utterly powerless. If not for the fear of the knife on her neck, she might have copsed already. Even her consciousness was bing blurred. She had never felt death so close. For a moment, the scene was in a stalemate. As time passed, Ye Xiyuan appeared weaker. If this continued, she wouldn¡¯tst much longer. ¡°Ye Lengan, are you truly this heartless?¡± Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t hold back her criticism. ¡°Will you watch Xiyuan die in front of you? Why are you so heartless?¡± ¡°l am just that heartless. What of it?¡± Ye Lengan remained unmoved, speaking like a mere spectator. ¡°What gives you the right to ask me to trade my life for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s? Just because you have a thicker face?¡± Had it not been for the inappropriate situation, those around might have burst intoughter. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Wanqin trembled with anger. At this moment, Li Qiaomeng, holding Ye Xiyuan hostage, seemed calm on the surface, but there was an underlying sense of urgency in her heart.. Chapter 537 - 537: Being Rescued 1 Chapter 537 - 537: Being Rescued 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even though Li Qiaomeng had thrown caution to the wind, she was still aware that Ye Xiyuan, whom she held hostage, was already weakened. Continuing this dy would not only forfeit her chance to avenge Ye Lengan but might also lead to her swift return to detention ¨C or worse, straight to prison. With resolve, Li Qiaomeng turned to Lin Wanqin and eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to release Ye Xiyuan? Help me take out Ye Lengan, and I¡¯ll let her go.¡± Her words stunned everyone; nobody had foreseen this sudden demand from Li Qiaomeng. Lin Wanqin, amidst tears, stood frozen upon hearing Li Qiaomengs words. She seemed unable to grasp what had just been said. ¡°Are you not devoted to your daughter?¡± Li Qiaomengs voice rang loud. ¡°If you want to save her, kill Ye Lengan. Her life depends on it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end Ye Xiyuan¡¯s life right now.¡± The irrational request left Lin Wanqin unsure how to respond. She dared to plead for Ye Xiyuan¡¯s exchange but never for taking a life. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Ye Anyun, unable to contain herself, retorted. ¡°Li Qiaomeng, what¡¯s your game here? We helped you, and you aim to destroy us? How can you be so heartless! I must¡¯ve been blind to be with you.¡± Li Qiaomeng felt the pang of her ex-lover¡¯s words. Yet, at this juncture, she saw no way out. ¡®Your sister isn¡¯t innocent. If she didn¡¯t intend to exploit me, why help? Don¡¯t sugarcoat it. What do you mean by ¡®help¡¯? It¡¯s just a trade. Enough talk. Make your choice! Ye Xiyuan¡¯s life or Ye Lengan¡¯s. Act now! Ye Xiyuan won¡¯tst much longer.¡± The Ye family stared at Li Qiaomeng, immobilized by the situation. They wanted to save Ye Xiyuan, but killing Ye Lengan here was unthinkable! Seeing their inaction, Li Qiaomeng grew more agitated. ¡°If you won¡¯t act, it¡¯s on you. I¡¯ll count to ten. No action, and Ye Xiyuan dies.¡± No room for thought remained. With time, her agitation surged. Her sole desire now was to end Ye Lengan ¨C making them pay for ruining her life. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Lengan interrupted Li Qiaomengs tirade. ¡°Did you call me just for this spectacle? I don¡¯t have time for your theatrics. If you¡¯ll act, do it now. Don¡¯t waste more time.¡± ¡°Miss Ye!¡± A police officer disapproved. ¡°Stop provoking her.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, your cruelty!¡± Lin Wanqin wished to confront Ye Lengan. ¡°Are you trying to kill Xiyuan? Why provoke Li Qiaomeng? Do you want Xiyuan dead faster?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t my affair,¡± Ye Lengan retorted coldly. ¡°l don¡¯t possess self-sacrificial virtues. Ye Xiyuan reaps what she sows.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t moralize!¡± Zheng Anyang defended Ye Lengan. ¡°This isn¡¯t her problem. She¡¯s here, doing her best.¡± The tension hung thick in the air.. Chapter 538 - 538: Being Rescued 2 Chapter 538 - 538: Being Rescued 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not far away, Li Qiaomeng observed everything with nearly exhausted patience. The knife in her hand pressed a bit deeper against Ye Xiyuan¡¯s neck. At this moment, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s consciousness was bing hazy. She could sense her life force steadily slipping away. Uncertain of how much longer she could endure, she even questioned if she would leave this ce alive today. ¡°Since none of you care about Ye Xiyuan¡¯s life, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Li Qiaomeng, wearing a fierce expression, shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Ye Xiyuan now. Even if I have to die, I want her to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± Ye Lengan remained indifferent. ¡°However, Li Qiaomeng, after you kill Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯d bettermit suicide immediately. Otherwise, your fate won¡¯t be much better. Also, after you die, remember to protect your family. You have to know that those people from the Ye family won¡¯t let this matter end just because you¡¯re dead. At that time, all the revenge will fall on your family.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°family¡±, Li Qiaomeng, initially in a frenzy, showed a hint of inner conflict in her eyes. Todays actions were impulsive, but once initiated, there was no turning back. However, mentioning her family introduced hesitation. Especially her mother in the detention center and her father and brother back in her hometown. Her mother had shouldered all the me for her. If she killed Ye Xiyuan now, the Ye family would undoubtedly retaliate against her own. Her mother, father, and brother would likely have no way out. Contemting this, she hesitated. Seizing what seemed like an opportunity, themanding officer promptly urged, ¡°Li Qiaomeng, think about your family! If something really happens to you, what will they do? If you release Ye Xiyuan now, it¡¯s not toote.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Zheng Anyang joined in. ¡°If we continue to dy, Ye Xiyuan will be in trouble. It will be toote then.¡¯ As long as Ye Lengan was not pushed to rece Ye Xiyuan, he naturally didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ye Xiyuan. After all, this was a school, and Ye Xiyuan was his student. Ye Li hadposed himself. He looked at Li Qiaomeng, eyes filled with pressure. ¡°Think about your family, young girl! I believe you don¡¯t want them to suffer because of you!¡¯ While there were no explicit revenge threats in his words, an underlying intimidation was evident. Li Qiaomeng found herself caught in a dilemma. She truly wanted to proceed without a care, directly killing Ye Xiyuan. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Bang! Li Qiaomeng suddenly felt a sharp pain in her knife-wielding arm. Before she could react, the knife slipped from her grasp. Suddenly, the world seemed to spin. When she regained her senses, she was already pinned to the ground, tightly controlled by several police officers as if she were a dangerous criminal. Meanwhile, Ye Xiyuan, previously held hostage, was now being supported by a police officer. It turned out that one of the officers in the shadows had taken advantage of Li Qiaomengs hesitation and decisively pulled the trigger, hitting Li Qiaomengs arm. This action led to the subsequent events. Now restrained, Li Qiaomeng felt a surge of unwillingness. She struggled to stand up. She couldn¡¯t ept that her impulsive actions had not only failed to implicate Ye Lengan but also resulted in Ye Xiyuan being saved. Everything she had done seemed like a cruel joke. Lin Wanqin pushed everyone aside and reached Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side, her face marked by tears and concern. ¡°Xiyuan, are you okay? Don¡¯t worry; the ambnce will be here soon. You¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ Ye Li and Ye Anyun also approached. Watching Ye Xiyuan surrounded by her family, Li Qiaomengs eyes emitted intense hatred. Filled with reluctance and resentment, she shouted, ¡°Ye Xiyuan, don¡¯t get toofortable. Do you really think your family loves you that much? If they truly cared and wanted to save you, they wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid to confront Ye Lengan earlier. Everything they¡¯re showing now is just a fa?ade..¡± Chapter 539 - 539: Being Rescued 3 Chapter 539 - 539: Being Rescued 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Xiyuan was weakly leaning in Lin Wanqin¡¯s arms, seemingly having lost consciousness. However, only she knew that she had heard every word Li Qiaomeng said, and it made her feel distinctly uneasy. Because, as Li Qiaomeng stated, when she was being held hostage, her family members did nothing except offer a few superficial words of concern. If they were willing to act decisively and confront Ye Lengan, even if sess wasn¡¯t guaranteed, it would have prevented Li Qiaomeng from going mad and causing harm. Even her mother, who professed guilt towards her, behaved the same way. Their reluctance to take action stemmed solely from a fear of shouldering responsibility. Had it been Ye Anyun held hostage today, her parents would likely have lost control. In the end, it boiled down to her being a girl and finding her way back halfway. Lin Wanqin, supporting Ye Xiyuan, didn¡¯t notice theplexity of Ye Xiyuan!s emotions. After hearing Li Qiaomengs words, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself from eximing, ¡°You despicable person, shut your mouth. Even now, you¡¯re trying to sow discord among our family members. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think this matter will just end. Just wait! We will ensure you face the full legal consequences. ¡± ¡°Heh, you wealthy people are like this, abusing your power to trample on us less fortunate.¡± Li Qiaomengs eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°1 did what I did because I was forced by your actions.¡± Hearing this, Lin Wanqin felt a pang in her chest. Seeing the conclusion of this drama, Ye Lengan, indifferent to the whole affair, decided to leave. Today¡¯s events felt rather detached from her own concerns. If Li Qiaomeng hadn¡¯t called her over, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered watching this spectacle. Nevertheless, truth be told, seeing Ye Xiyuan in such a pitiful state did lift her spirits. As Ye Lengan was about to leave, Li Qiaomeng struggled even more fiercely. She kept yelling at Ye Lengan, ¡°Ye Lengan, don¡¯t go, who allowed you to leave? You despicable person, if not for your meddling, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state. Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied without hesitation. ¡°Unlike you, my moralpass is intact. Therefore, I won¡¯t feel any guilt for doing what needed to be done.¡¯ With that, Ye Lengan left without sparing a nce at Li Qiaomeng. Soon, the ambnce arrived, taking Ye Xiyuan to the hospital. After the police apprehended Li Qiaomeng, they departed. The incident, or one might say the farce, concluded in an unexpected manner. The onlooking students dispersed, but it was evident that discussions about this incident would linger in the school for a long time toe. Watching Ye Xiyuan and the Ye family depart, Zheng Anyang felt a bit of a headache. He returned to his office, summoning the head of the disciplinary office and the vice m principal, intending to discuss visiting Ye Xiyuan in a few days. After all, the incident urred on school grounds. Simultaneously, he nned to convene a meeting with all teaching staff to delve into campus safety. The intrusion of outsiders and the kidnapping incident served as a resounding wake-up call. In the future, prioritizing campus safety was imperative. On the other side, when Ye Xiyuan was brought to the hospital, she was already unconscious due to significant blood loss. After an extended period of medical attention, she eventually emerged from the danger zone. After an indeterminate amount of time, Ye Xiyuan realized she was gradually regaining consciousness. Sensing pain throughout her body, especially in her neck, she extended her hand, encountering the touch of bandages. ¡°Xiyuan, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lin Wanqin eximed upon seeing Ye Xiyuan finally stirring. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? I¡¯ll fetch the doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head with effort, then looked around, noticing Ye Li and Ye Anyun were present.. Chapter 540 - 540: Being Rescued 4 Chapter 540 - 540: Being Rescued 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The moment she woke up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiyuan, thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡± Lin Wanqin wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and said, ¡°If something had really happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡¯ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It was just an ident,¡± Ye Xiyuan said, forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fortunate; nothing serious will happen.¡± Despite the smile on her face, her eyes betrayed a coldness. Faced with her family again after the recent incident, she felt no warmth. When the threat of death loomed, her so-called family had remained passive. It became clear that in the future, she needed to prioritize her own well-being. Unaware of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s thoughts, Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°This wasn¡¯t an ident. Li Qiaomeng really repaid kindness with ingratitude. If it weren¡¯t for our help, she wouldn¡¯t have been released from detention. Now that she¡¯s out, she treats you like this.¡± Observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s pallor, Lin Wanqin¡¯s concern deepened. The doctor had warned that Xiyuan¡¯s condition would have been perilous if they had been anyter. Despite this, Xiyuan needed extensive recovery. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it,¡± Ye Li intervened, urging, ¡°Xiyuan just woke up. Don¡¯t bring up unpleasant matters. Let her rest. The police wille to take statementster.¡¯ ¡°Why are theying when Xiyuan just woke up?¡± Lin Wanqin frowned. ¡°Where were they when we saved them earlier?¡± ¡°Enough of these gloomy words,¡± Ye Li said, patting Lin Wanqin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Recording statements earlier is good. It expedites Li Qiaomengs conviction. Don¡¯t you want to see her punished?¡± Lin Wanqin fell silent at Ye Li¡¯s persuasion. Ye Anyun stepped forward, expressing guilt. ¡°Xiyuan, I¡¯m sorry. This happened because of me.¡± He believed that if he hadn¡¯t insisted on rescuing Li Qiaomeng, Xiyuan wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation. Moreover, Xiyuan had helped him by speaking well of him to their father. Yet, Li Qiaomeng had treated Xiyuan this way, almost costing her life. ¡°Brother, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Ye Xiyuan wanted to shake her head but winced at the pain in her neck. ¡°Who would have thought Li Qiaomeng would be like this!¡± ¡°Anyun, be more cautious in the future,¡± Ye Li advised sternly. ¡°And your future wife will need our approval. The importance of matching families is evident from this incident.¡¯ Though reluctant, Ye Anyun nodded. This incident had genuinely frightened him. He had believed he found a good girlfriend, only to discover her vanity. She even used someone else¡¯s house as a major asset and now held his sister hostage. In the future, he realized he needed a girlfriend of equal social standing. At the very least, those well-educated girls wouldn¡¯t do such things. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an informed Huangfu Ruiling about the incident. ¡°Ye Xiyuan helped Li Qiaomeng escape,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°So, everything she¡¯s experiencing today is self-inflicted.¡± ¡°Hehe, Ye Xiyuan probably didn¡¯t expect Li Qiaomeng to be this insane!¡± Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°Moreover, Li Qiaomengs stab was remarkably urate!¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ye Xiyuan probably hasn¡¯t realized it yet!¡± Ye Lengan continued with a sly smile. ¡°When Li Qiaomeng stabbed Xiyuan¡¯s arm, she hit a nerve. It wasn¡¯t severed but injured. I doubt the hospital has discovered it yet. Even if they have, there¡¯s little they can do. Repairing the damaged nerve won¡¯t be easy.¡± She had already noticed this when Li Qiaomeng stabbed. However, since it didn¡¯t concern her, she remained silent. Even if she spoke up, the Ye family likely wouldn¡¯t believe her; they might think she was kicking Ye Xiyuan when she was down. ¡°So, Ye Xiyuan will be left with a disability!¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked pointedly. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Lengan affirmed. ¡°But if she finds a skilled doctor, maybe from the Hidden World, there might be a chance to cure her. I¡¯m not talking about worldly doctors; the Hidden World has its own ways. Ordinary methods won¡¯t suffice.¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling nodded, silently vowing not to let Ye Xiyuan have the opportunity to seek help from the Hidden World. ¡°Now that this has happened, taking leave should be easier!¡± Ye Lengan abruptly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the principal I need a break to adjust my mood.¡¯ Amused by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s insincere excuse, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you sure the principal will agree to that?¡± ¡°He will.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°I think the principal probably believes I have an ident-prone constitution. Staying at home should be better than going to school.¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling chuckled at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s seriousness. ¡°Ruiling, since this has happened, let¡¯s go to the Hidden World soon,¡± Ye Lengan suggested. ¡°This matter should conclude in a few days. Let¡¯s head to the Hidden World then! I can finally understand what the Hidden World is like.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t oppose the suggestion, nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements. We¡¯ll leave for the Hidden World in a week.¡± After a week, this matter should be settled. Even if it wasn¡¯t, Huangfu Ruiling was determined to bring it to a close. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lengan agreed, suddenly changing the topic.. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Li Yiran? Will Huangfu Ruixiang also join us when the timees?¡± Chapter 541 - 541: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 1 Chapter 541 - 541: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Li Yiran is now assigned to stay at the second branch to nurture her pregnancy,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded. ¡°The rtionship between Second Auntie and Mother was never good, and since Father and Mother don¡¯t want this child, Second Auntie will do her best to ensure the child¡¯s birth. As for Huangfu Ruixiang, he won¡¯t venture into the Hidden World so soon.¡± ¡°Then the marriage between Huangfu Ruixiang and Nangong Zilin must have been called off!¡± Ye Lengan curiously inquired. ¡°After what happened, Nangong Zilin shouldn¡¯t be able to marry Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± ¡°I heard that the Nangong family has already started arranging blind dates for Nangong Zilin,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, ¡°So, Huangfu Ruixiangs chances are slim.¡¯ ¡°However, even so, I¡¯m afraid Li Yiran won¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Ye Lengan sighed. ¡°Even her own parents don¡¯t want the child in her belly anymore. The saying ¡®a mother relied on her son to bring honor¡¯ doesn¡¯t apply to her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another saying, ¡®the son¡¯s nobleness relied on his mother,¡¯¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and continued. ¡°In their hearts, Huangfu Ruixiangs future wife must be from a noble family. At the very least, she must be a girl from the direct line of descent of the four major families in the capital. Li Yiran doesn¡¯t evene close.¡¯ ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing that¡¯s crucial,¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°In Huangfu Ruixiangs heart, Li Yiran¡¯s position is insignificant. He never even thought of marrying her, let alone your parents!¡± She was curious about how Li Yiran had fallen for Huangfu Ruixiang. She didn¡¯t know his personality, but clearly, Li Yiran hadn¡¯t captivated him. So, even though she was pregnant now, she couldn¡¯t secure an official status. ¡°Everyone must take responsibility for their choices.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was emotionless as if discussing an unrted matter. ¡°If Li Yiran has chosen Huangfu Ruixiang, she should be prepared to be his ndestine lover for life.¡± ¡°Li Yiran overestimated herself.¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°However, her actions have inadvertently helped Huangfu Ruixiang. By concealing Li Yiran¡¯s situation and going on a blind date with Nangong Zilin, Huangfu Ruixiang ensured Nangong Zilin wouldn¡¯t ept this situation. Li Yiran¡¯s circumstances will undoubtedly hinder Huangfu Ruixiangs marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Many people already know about Li Yiran¡¯s situation, so Huangfu Ruixiang won¡¯t go on blind dates for the time being. Mother has decided to wait until the Family Competition is over before making arrangements for Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ruiling, how is Huangfu Ruixiangs talent in cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s average,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied lightly. ¡°Although Father and Mother have pinned their hopes on Huangfu Ruixiang, it¡¯s wishful thinking. Perhaps in the mortal world, he could be considered capable. However, in the Hidden World, he doesn¡¯t stand out.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the Family Competition!¡± Ye Lengan sighed. ¡°No, perhaps I should say, I¡¯m really looking forward to the Hidden World!¡± The next day, Ye Lengan went to school to request leave. Due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s situation, Zheng Anyang was already overwhelmed. Learning about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s leave added to his stress. ¡°Ye Lengan, weren¡¯t you nning to take the college entrance exam this year?¡± Zheng Anyang couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples and said, ¡°So, your top priority now is to study hard and aim for a good result in the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Principal, I¡¯m very confident that I can perform well in the college entrance examination,¡± Ye Lengan asserted confidently. ¡°Taking leave won¡¯t affect my studies, so I request your approval.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Zheng Anyang sighed. ¡°Ye Lengan, you¡¯re graduating in a few months. Can¡¯t you stay in school during this period?¡± ¡°Principal, I feel much calmer at home than at school!¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Besides, I promise it won¡¯t hinder my studies..¡± Chapter 542 - 542: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 2 Chapter 542 - 542: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± sighed Zheng Anyang. ¡°Are you really nning to take leave? And it¡¯s for a month and a half.¡± ¡°l truly have something important,¡± replied Ye Lengan after a moment of thought. ¡°l can¡¯t disclose the details, but taking this leave is necessary. Besides, after the incident yesterday, I think temporarily leaving the school is a good idea.¡± Given Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s statement, Zheng Anyang had no grounds to object. He nodded and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s been too much happeningtely. Yesterday¡¯s events caused quite a stir, and it might not settle down for a long time. Taking a temporary break from school at this point might indeed be a good thing.¡± Having said that, Zheng Anyang signed the leave request. ¡°Principal, what¡¯s the n for dealing with yesterday¡¯s incident?¡± Ye Lengan suddenly inquired. ¡°Is there no resentment from Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Hmph, this matter ultimately has little to do with the school.¡± Zheng Anyangs expression darkened as he continued, ¡°We¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the situation. Li Qiaomeng was allowed into the campus because the security checked with Ye Xiyuan. They let her in only after receiving a positive response from Ye Xiyuan. I wonder how things between Ye Xiyuan and Li Qiaomeng soured to lead to such an event.¡± ¡°Dealing with the Ye family won¡¯t be easy.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°So, I believe the school needs to be prepared.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already consulted with awyer yesterday.¡± Zheng Anyang nodded, offering a reminder. ¡°The school should be fine, and even if the Ye family wants to cause trouble, we have a n. But for you, be cautious. I¡¯m concerned the Ye family might turn their anger towards you, especially considering¡­¡± Yesterday, Li Qiaomeng explicitly mentioned that Ye Lengan should rece Ye Xiyuan. The Ye family might me Ye Lengan for the situation. ¡°If they want to find trouble with me, let them.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, indifferent. ¡°l don¡¯t feel I did anything wrong in this matter. Besides, why do they think I should be the one to bring Ye Xiyuan back?¡± ¡°The Ye family isn¡¯t known for being reasonable,¡± sighed Zheng Anyang, facepalming. ¡°So, it¡¯s highly likely they¡¯ll cause trouble for you.¡± Having dealt with the Ye family several times before, Zheng Anyang had a clear understanding of their character. Their existing bias against Ye Lengan,bined with the current situation, meant they might shift the me entirely onto Ye Lengan. ¡°If theye looking for trouble, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± smirked Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°l just wonder if they have the capability.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zheng Anyang immediately recalled Huangfu Ruiling standing behind Ye Lengan. He nodded in agreement. ¡°True. In your presence, they won¡¯t aplish anything positive.¡± Ye Lengan, not understanding the dynamics, didn¡¯t press for an exnation as Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t seem inclined to provide one. Picking up the signed leave slip, Ye Lengan prepared to leave. However, before she could exit, she noticed the door to the principal¡¯s office swinging open. Seeing the person entering, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. It was none other than the Ye family members they had just been discussing. Zheng Anyang heard themotion too. He frowned and, looking at the Ye family, expressed his displeasure. What did the Ye family think they were doing? They didn¡¯t even bother to knock or seek permission before barging in. It was as if theypletely disregarded him. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, may I ask what urgent matter brings you here today?¡± Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t stand up. He simply raised his head, offering a faint smile to Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°Are you in such a hurry that you¡¯ve forgotten the most basic etiquette?¡± Hearing the sarcasm in Zheng Anyangs words, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s expressions soured. They weren¡¯t fools; they understood that Zheng Anyang was mocking their earlier failure to knock on the door.. Chapter 543 - 543: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 3 Chapter 543 - 543: Something Wrong With Their Mindset 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ye Li remained silent. He wasn¡¯t impulsive and understood that Zheng Anyang, securing the position of the principal at Shengan High School, was no ordinary person. Unlike Ye Li, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t contain herself and voiced her concerns directly. Her tone carried a hint of reproach. ¡°We indeed have an urgent matter. Has Principal Zheng forgotten what happened yesterday? Without that incident, we wouldn¡¯t have been so frantic as to forget proper etiquette.¡± Her words conveyed her dissatisfaction outright. In her view, Xiyuan was injured within the school premises, signifying the school¡¯s undeniable responsibility. Yet, since Xiyuan woke up, there had been no response from the school. Their apparent indifference fueled her resentment. Ye Li intended to intervene but seemed to reconsider and remained silent. ¡°The police are still investigating yesterday¡¯s incident,¡± said Zheng Anyang with a courteous smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°If Mr. and Mrs. Ye are in a hurry, you can check on the progress. So, why have youe?¡± ¡°Principal Zheng, are you implying that the school bears no responsibility for yesterday¡¯s events?¡± Ye Li¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you suggesting Xiyuan deserved what happened?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s emotions surged. ¡°Principal Zheng, is this the school¡¯s stance? Xiyuan had an ident within the school during ss hours. How can the school evade responsibility? How did your security allow a lunatic like Li Qiaomeng onto the premises?¡± ¡°Please, let¡¯s not get agitated.¡± Zheng Anyang raised his hand to calm them. ¡°I¡¯ve never stated that the school isn¡¯t ountable. It¡¯s unquestionably the school¡¯s responsibility, and we won¡¯t evade it. Our school will cover all of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s medical expenses.¡± Ye Li smirked sarcastically. ¡°Principal Zheng, do you believe our Ye family can¡¯t afford even this minor medical expense?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m just expressing the school¡¯s stance, nothing more,¡± Zheng Anyang exined, implying something more significant. ¡°Moreover, Li Qiaomeng entered our school with Ye Xiyuan¡¯s permission. What transpired between them afterward remains unknown to us.¡¯ ¡°Are you suggesting Xiyuan deserved this?¡± Lin Wanqin almost erupted. ¡°She¡¯s still hospitalized, and you¡¯re attempting to pin all the me on her!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not shirking our responsibilities.¡± Zheng Anyang hardened his tone in response to the Ye couple¡¯s aggressive stance. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, the truth of the matter will soone out through the police investigation. As for the school¡¯s responsibility, that¡¯ll be determined in due course.¡± Seeing Zheng Anyangs hardened stance, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s expressions soured further. Observing from the sidelines, Ye Lengan sighed, turned around, and aimed to leave the principal¡¯s office. She had no interest in this spat. However, just as she turned, Lin Wanqin called out to her. ¡°Ye Lengan, stop right there,¡± Lin Wanqinmanded, noticing Ye Lengan attempting to leave. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes at such a presumptuous statement. ¡°Mrs. Ye, who do you think you are? Do I need your permission to leave?¡± ¡°You uncouth person.¡± Lin Wanqin erupted, unable to suppress her anger. ¡°You, a heartless and cold-blooded individual, have no idea about your biological parents. How could they have given birth to someone like you? If they saw you now, they¡¯d probably regret having you!¡¯ The memory of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s callousness towards Ye Xiyuan¡¯s plight made it hard for Lin Wanqin to keep herposure. Initially indifferent to the Ye couple, Ye Lengan¡¯s expression turned frigid after Lin Wanqin!s words. Her retort seemed to freeze in the air. ¡°l don¡¯t know if my parents regret having me.. But 1 wonder, do you regret giving birth to someone as malicious as Ye Xiyuan?¡± Chapter 544 - 544: Something Wrong With Their Mindset Chapter 544 - 544: Something Wrong With Their Mindset Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lin Wanqin, do you really believe that Ye Xiyuan is as innocent and kind as she appears on the surface? I¡¯d really like to see if, when Ye Xiyuan causes you to lose everything in the future, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, shut up.¡± Lin Wanqin was so furious that she could hardly speak. ¡°How dare you nder Xiyuan like this? Have you no humanity at all? Let me tell you, your attempts to sow discord are futile. Xiyuan is a good child, and our family will be happy.¡± ¡°Your self-deceptive act is quite amusing,¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll still maintain that resolute heart of yours when you learn the truth in the future.¡¯ ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Your cold-blooded nature makes me wonder what Young Master Huangfu sees in you. If he knew your true colors, he might regret ever knowing you!¡¯ ¡°Wrong. Let me correct you. He¡¯s no longer the young master; he has taken over as the head of the family,¡± Ye Lengan corrected. Looking at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin, she added, ¡°l forgot, given the Ye family¡¯s status, you probably wouldn¡¯t be aware of this.¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Wanqin; even Ye Li was furious. All along, Ye Li valued the Ye family¡¯s interests and status the most. He was ambitious, wanting to elevate the Ye family to a premier position in the capital, but he had been unsessful. Now, faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tant sarcasm, how could he ept it? ¡°And¡­¡± Ye Lengan continued, a smug smile on her face. ¡°He knows what kind of person I am. Simrly, you might not know what kind of person Ye Xiyuan is, but everyone in the Nangong family does. I really don¡¯t understand how you raised a daughter like her¡­shameless, even iming someone else¡¯s life- saving grace.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s faces changed rapidly. They understood exactly what Ye Leng¡¯an was referring to. They wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t deny the truth. ¡°My time is precious.¡± Ye Lengan nced at Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. ¡°Our rtionship is probably worse than that with strangers. So, don¡¯t casually stop me in the future. Otherwise, my losses may be beyond yourpensation.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just relying on the Huangfu familys patriarch,¡± Lin Wanqin scoffed. ¡°Without the support of their family Head, do you think you have anything to fear?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Lin Wanqin as if she were naive. ¡°Since you know Huangfu Ruiling supports me, why provoke me repeatedly? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Huangfu Ruiling and ask him to help me retaliate against you?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s voice rose, attempting to hide her inner turmoil. This quarrel with Ye Lengan had happened more than once. The Huangfu family had shown no reaction, leading her to believe that Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t intervene. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words today reminded her of something she had overlooked. She was now afraid of potential retaliation from Huangfu Ruiling. After all, the Ye family had no means to resist a giant like the Huangfu family. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Ye Lengan spoke nonchntly. ¡°l just don¡¯t know how long the Ye family can hold out.¡± ¡°Ye Lengan, today¡¯s incident is our fault.¡± Ye Li stepped forward, unhesitant in his apology. ¡°In the future, even if we see you, we¡¯ll pretend not to know you. So, we hope to settle this matter privately.¡± Apologizing to Ye Lengan bruised Ye Li¡¯s ego, but between facing Huangfu family¡¯s retaliation and apologizing, he chose thetter. The Ye family had indeed gained from the Li family¡¯s affair this time, but it only offset previous losses. If the Huangfu family decided to suppress them now, they might notst. Lin Wanqin opened her mouth to speak but, under Ye Li¡¯s gaze, couldn¡¯t utter a word. Ye Li harbored some resentment toward his wife. If she hadn¡¯t called out to Ye Lengan, none of this would have happened. As Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s father previously, he found it hard to ept apologizing and bowing to Ye Lengan. ¡°Mr. Ye, I hope you remember what you said today.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Li sharply. ¡°My patience has been worn thin. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for forgetting our meager past affection.¡± ¡°l will remember,¡± Ye Li replied with a stern face. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned and left. Left behind, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin wore unpleasant expressions. They hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Lengan humiliating them like this. Zheng Anyang, who had been observing, felt a sense of satisfaction. Sometimes, he wondered if there was something wrong with the Ye family¡¯s mindset. If it were him, he¡¯d find a way to build a good rtionship with Ye Lengan, given their previous connection. However, the Ye family insisted on eroding the scant remaining goodwill in repeated conflicts. They were truly foolish. One must recognize that, aside from Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan herself was an outstanding individual. Building a good rtionship with Ye Lengan would be beneficial. After Ye Li and his wife regained theirposure, they nced at Zheng Anyang, seemingly seeking justice for Ye Xiyuan. However, they didn¡¯t anticipate Zheng Anyangs stance turning firm. In the end, they received no assurances and could only leave the school dejectedly.. Chapter 545 - 545: The Hidden World 1 Chapter 545 - 545: The Hidden World 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Qiaomengs case was quickly resolved within a short period. Perhaps due to continuous pressure from the Ye family, Li Qiaomeng received a severe sentence and was sentenced to ten years in prison. By this calction, when Li Qiaomeng was released, she would be thirty years old. At the age of thirty, with no education, no work experience, and no skills, her future seemed bleak. However, for the Ye family, it was not sufficient. Originally, they intended to charge Li Qiaomeng with intentional murder, but due to insufficient evidence, she was ultimately convicted of intentional injury. In prison, Auntie Zhuang, upon learning about Li Qiaomengs fate, couldn¡¯t bear it and fainted. When she woke up, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She had taken all the me upon herself, hoping to secure a bright future for Li Qiaomeng. However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Li Qiaomeng, shortly after leaving, wouldmit such an act, once again ruining her own life. Simultaneously, she regretted her past actions. Back then, she shouldn¡¯t have been swayed and sumbed to Li Qiaomengs persistence, leading to such consequences. Now that things hade to this point, it was toote. On the other side, at the hospital, Ye Xiyuan, upon hearing Li Qiaomengs verdict, felt no joy. Instead, she was dissatisfied. Shey in the hospital with injuries, and yet Li Qiaomeng, whomitted such an act, received only a ten-year sentence, which seemed highly unfair. Lin Wanqin, observing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s displeasure, softlyforted, ¡°Alright, Xiyuan, don¡¯t dwell on it. These ten years will be enough for Li Qiaomeng to endure torment. Moreover, even when shees out, life won¡¯t be easy for her.¡¯ ¡°Okay, Mom, I understand.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded obediently, then inquired, ¡°Mom, when can I be discharged? What about the situation at school?¡± ¡°Talking about your school makes me angry.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The school is clearly unable to shirk responsibility for this incident. However, your principal is uncooperative and refuses to take responsibility.¡± Initially, she and her husband had visited the school to negotiate with the principal, hoping for a rmended spot. However, Zheng Anyangs attitude had been stubborn, unwilling to engage in discussions. They had no choice but to reluctantly ept it. ¡°Now that this matter has passed, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for you to continue pursuing the principal. Besides, with my grades, getting into Capital University is absolutely within reach. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Her goal was not just to get into Capital University but to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Thinking about this, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a determined light. ¡°Yes, the school is fine.¡± Lin Wanqin nodded, then smiled, asking, ¡°Xiyuan, you need some time to recover, so you won¡¯t be able to return to school immediately. Therefore, your father and I were thinking of asking if you need a teacher for tutoring.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ye Xiyuan confidently replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered all the high school knowledge. In the days toe, I just need to follow my own study n; I don¡¯t need a teacher¡¯s guidance at all.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s response, Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t insist and nodded. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll go along with your n. However, don¡¯t feel too much pressure.¡± ¡°l know.¡± As she spoke, Ye Xiyuan moved her left arm, the one stabbed by Li Qiaomeng. Feeling a sense of weakness, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow and ask, ¡°Mom, is my arm really okay?¡± For some reason, she felt a sense of weakness in her arm. Many times, she tried to raise her hand, but it always felt like she couldn¡¯t lift it. ¡°The hospital has taken X-rays, and they said you¡¯re fine.¡± Lin Wanqin shook her head and asked with concern, ¡°Xiyuan, do you feel ufortable?¡± Chapter 546 - 546: The Hidden World 2 Chapter 546 - 546: The Hidden World 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t feel too good.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s probably just my imagination! I feel like my arm is different from before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Lin Wanqinforted her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s probably because the wound hurts a lot. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this! Don¡¯t worry; the hospital has already taken a few scans and confirmed that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve lost too much blood. You have to make up for it properly.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded. Although she still felt a little uneasy, since the hospital didn¡¯t find anything wrong, she really didn¡¯t need to worry too much. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an also knew about Li Qiaomengs verdict. At this moment, she was in a car with Huangfu Ruiling, heading to the Hidden World. Sitting in the car, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. However, she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself in her heart. She was someone who had even stayed in the cultivation world, so why would she be excited about the Hidden World? Could it be that she had left the cultivation world for too long and missed it? Speaking of which, she was really curious about what the Hidden World looked like and how it was different from the cultivation world. ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, who was sitting beside her with a smile on her face. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the difference between the Hidden World and the mortal world is not that big. However, the spiritual energy in the Hidden World is definitely better than that in the mortal world.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t say if I¡¯m looking forward to it, but I¡¯m indeed a little excited.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said, ¡°Besides, I also want to see what¡¯s the difference between the pills in the Hidden World and the ones I refine,¡± ¡°Those alchemists in the Hidden M/orld, none of them canpare to you,¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not have any scruples and said straightforwardly. ¡°However, the Ye family is thergest family of alchemists in the Hidden World. Almost all the alchemists in the Hidden World belong to the Ye family.¡± ¡°No wonder that Ye Wanwan was so arrogant.¡± Ye Lengan pretended to be serious. ¡°So she is relying on the Ye family¡¯s power!¡± ¡°There is absolutely no alchemist in the Ye family who canpare to you,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with certainty, ¡°You are the best.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Lengan said confidently, ¡°My alchemy skills are not something that ordinary people canpare to.¡± After all, she had been in the cultivation world for so long. Even if she was there, her alchemy skills were definitely at the top. ¡°Did the Ye family not make any moves regarding the incidentst time?¡± Ye Lengan blinked. ¡°Ye Wanwan just let the matter pass. She doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡± ¡°The head of the Ye family is not a fool. He won¡¯t go against the Huangfu family for a Ye Wanwan.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a sharp light. ¡°He should still be watching. He will probably wait until after the Family Competition to decide if he wants to find us.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Then, will you participate in the Family Competition this time?¡± If Huangfu Ruiling made a move, then the other families probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make a move. Thinking about it this way, could it be considered cheating? ¡°I won¡¯t attack.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°What about you? When the timees, do you want to go down and y?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation!¡± Ye Lengan replied after some thought. As the two of them were talking, the car had already driven into a deep mountain. Then, it stopped. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan quickly got out of the car. After that, Li San drove away. Huangfu Ruiling was no longer sitting in the wheelchair. Instead, he was standing side by side with Ye Lengan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Li San going with you?¡± Ye Lengan asked curiously. ¡°I thought he would follow you to the Hidden World!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll go after a few days,¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not hide anything and replied. ¡°And, he will go with another identity. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± ¡°Looks like you still have many secrets!¡± Ye Lengan crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a faint smile. She asked, ¡°Do you have other identities in the Hidden World that I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Huangfu Ruiling did not deny it. ¡°If you want to know, I will tell you now..¡± Chapter 547 - 547: The Hidden World 3 Chapter 547 - 547: The Hidden World 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°Some things are better discovered on one¡¯s own; it makes them more enjoyable.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but smile but chose not to continue the conversation. The two strolled along the mountain path effortlessly, reaching a cliff in no time. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan stood at the edge, overlooking a profound abyss. It was a perilous drop; an ordinary person falling here would likely end up in pieces. The sight might make most people shudder. ¡°Is this the entrance to the Hidden World?¡± Ye Lengan asked. Though phrased as a question, her tone held certainty. She didn¡¯t believe Huangfu Ruiling brought her here for the scenic view. ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Descending from here allows entry into the Hidden World.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite concealed!¡± Ye Lengan nodded admiringly. ¡°Whoever thought of this ce? Ordinary folks probably wouldn¡¯t conceive it. Moreover, 1 doubt anyone will frequent such a location in normal circumstances. Therefore, ordinary people likely can¡¯t ess the Hidden World. Still, idents might happen!! ¡°There¡¯s a formation here,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Moreover, at the entrance to the Hidden World, there are usually guardians. So, even if an ordinary person stumbles in identally, they¡¯ll be promptly expelled. Afterward, they¡¯re given a drug to forget the incident.¡± Therefore, ordinary people in the mortal world were unaware of the existence of the Hidden World. Of course, some high-ranking officials from certain countries and members of the four major families were aware of it. As they conversed, Huangfu Ruiling produced two masks, donning one himself before handing the other to Ye Lengan. Ye Leng¡¯an epted it, putting it on. The mask covered a portion of her face, revealing only a fraction of her features and making her appearance inscrutable. After putting on the mask, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is a spiritual weapon. Did you craft it?¡± Initially assuming it to be an ordinary mask, she now sensed it was a spiritual weapon. It fit her face perfectly, evidently tailored. The design on the mask matched Huangfu Ruilings. Most notably, she faintly detected an aura simr to Huangfu Ruilings on the mask. ¡°Yes,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed. ¡°This mask can thwart outside scrutiny and withstand attacks from those below the Golden Core Realm.¡± ¡°l never expected you to be skilled in crafting artifacts,¡± Ye Lengan marveled. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, how many things about you remain unknown to me?¡± Previously noting Huangfu Ruilings adeptness in formations during their trip to the Southern Boundaries, now she discovered his proficiency in weapon crafting and deep cultivation. It seemed Huangfu Ruiling delved into various fields of study. ¡°Perhaps this deepens your understanding of me, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, smiling. ¡°Moreover, it ensures your attention remains on me!¡± Finding Huangfu Ruilings words amusing, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes. Before Huangfu Ruiling could react, she stood on her tiptoes, nted a kiss on Huangfu Ruilings cheek, and grinned, saying, ¡°Actually, even without these, my attention will always be on you.¡± Feeling the warmth on his face, Huangfu Ruiling experienced a sweet sensation. Without saving a word, he reached out, grabbing Ye Lenz¡¯an¡¯s waist, and the two leaped off the cliff. If anyone witnessed them, it would surely be a heart-stopping sight, possibly leading to the assumption that these two were embracing a tragic fate. Ye Leng¡¯an felt no fear. Nestled against Huangfu Ruilings chest, she felt the wind whistling by. In a brief moment, theynded back on solid ground. Evidently, they had arrived in the Hidden World.. Chapter 548 - 548: The Hidden World 4 Chapter 548 - 548: The Hidden World 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The moment Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s feet touched the ground, she felt a rush of abundant spiritual energy, as if every pore on her body was expanding at that moment. ¡°This is the Hidden World!¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of excitement on her face. ¡°The spiritual energy here is truly rich; it¡¯s indeed an excellent ce for cultivation. 1 believe that most of the world¡¯s spiritual energy is concentrated here!¡± Although the spiritual energy here couldn¡¯tpare to the cultivation world, it was undoubtedly many times denser than the mortal world. Evidently, someone intentionally gathered most of the world¡¯s spiritual energy to this ce, creating an ideal environment for cultivation. ¡°Indeed, the entire Hidden World¡¯s underground conceals a Spirit Gathering Formation,¡± exined Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°The majority of Earth¡¯s spiritual energy is concentrated here for the people to cultivate. Therefore, those with cultivation talent in the mortal world are scarce.¡¯ This scarcity was due to theirck of a uniquely favorable environment and the guidance of a deep-rooted heritage. Ye Lengan refrained frommenting on this; she didn¡¯t find it unfair. She wasn¡¯t a deity and wouldn¡¯t pass judgment on these matters. Moreover, fairness was elusive in this world. If one desired it, one had to strive to reach the top of the food chain. Only then would they have the authority to pursue fairness. While the two conversed, two young men in casual white attire approached. They seemed intent on asking something. However, upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling, they immediately bowed respectfully and addressed him as ¡°Master Huangfu.¡± Such small figures naturally weren¡¯t qualified to meet the head of the Huangfu family. However, in the Hidden World, everyone knew that the current family head of Huangfu was young, always wearing a mask to conceal his true identity. Moreover, in the presence of the masked man, they immediately felt a formidable pressure, likely a result of deliberate suppression. Undoubtedly, the masked figure was Master Huangfu. Surprisingly, they noticed a young woman standing beside Master Huangfu. Although her true face was concealed, her masked appearance suggested a significant connection with the family head. Even though they hadn¡¯t heard about Master Huangfu having a partner, they treated her with utmost respect. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t respond to the two men but gestured for them to step aside. He then left with Ye Lengan. The remaining duo didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction with Huangfu Ruilings demeanor. Instead, they felt that everything unfolded as expected. Huangfu Ruiling guided Ye Lengan to the Huangfu family residence. On the way, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she had returned to the cultivation world. The Hidden World closely resembled the cultivation world, from theyout of streets to the construction of houses, exuding an antique charm. Unlike the cultivation world, however, most people here dressed in modern clothes. Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Lengan directly to the main courtyard of the Huangfu family residence. After dismissing all the attendants, he didn¡¯t go to meet the elders but chose to rest in the courtyard with Ye Lengan, enjoying some private time. Back at the Huangfu family, turmoil ensued after Huangfu Ruilings return. The reason was simple ¨C the family head returned with a girl. Although they couldn¡¯t discern her appearance and cultivation level, the intimacy between her and the family head was palpable. It was inconceivable that the two didn¡¯t share a close rtionship. Regardless of whether the girl would be the future matriarch of the Huangfu family, it was evident that she held a crucial position in the family head¡¯s heart. People couldn¡¯t help but specte about the girl¡¯s identity and what abilities she possessed to capture the family head¡¯s affection. However, despite their curiosity and thepleteck of knowledge about the background of the girl, everyone in the Huangfu family, including the elders, dared not entertain the thought of separating the family head from this girl. It was crucial to understand that, unlike other families, the family head held absolute status and power within the Huangfu family. While the elders wield significant influence in their daily affairs, they must unquestionably obey the family head. In contrast to other families where elders might exert some influence over the family head, such a scenario was absolutely non-existent within the Huangfu family. Perhaps, to be more precise, these dynamics emerged only after the current family head assumed the position. Moreover, the most paramount aspect was the formidable strength of their family head. It could be said that even if all the members of their entire family werebined, they might still not be a match for the family head. The family head could depart from the Huangfu family at any time, and it wouldn¡¯t result in any loss or change. However, if the Huangfu family were to lose its current family head, its strength would undoubtedly diminish significantly. It was precisely because of these reasons that a certain oue had urred ¨C the family head held an absolute position within the Huangfu family. Also, due to this reason, even though everyone was curious about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrival, they didn¡¯t dare to casually inquire about anything. Soon after Huangfu Ruilings return to the Huangfu family, other families in the Hidden World also received the news. They were well aware that the Huangfu family head wasn¡¯t always present in the family residence, and nobody dared to provoke the Huangfu family even in his absence. A previous attempt by another family to seize the Huangfu family¡¯s power during the family head¡¯s absence had led to their demise. The Huangfu family head single-handedly confronted them, crippling the cultivation of their family head and several elders. Consequently, that family disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.. Chapter 549 - 549: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 1 Chapter 549 - 549: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After two days of rest in the Huangfu family, Ye Lengan ventured alone into the city. Originally, Huangfu Ruiling intended to apany her, but due to urgent matters within the Huangfu family, he couldn¡¯t join Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t mind; she wasn¡¯t someone who needed constant protection. Moreover, she believed that in this Hidden World, there was hardly anyone who could pose a threat to her. Though her cultivation hadn¡¯t fully recovered, not many could surpass her in strength. Huangfu Ruiling also had confidence in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s abilities, so he didn¡¯t insist on assigning anyone to apany her. Leaving the Huangfu family behind, Ye Lengan wandered through the streets. This realm was markedly different from the mortal world. Despite various shops on the main streets, there were also inconspicuous stalls along the roadside. These stalls seemed well-managed, evident in their neatness.
Ye Lengan strolled casually, asionally eyeing the items on the stalls, hoping to find something worth acquiring. After all, these stalls sometimes held hidden treasures, though luck and personal taste yed significant roles. Despite the circuit, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t spot anything noteworthy. Perhaps those items failed to capture her interest. In her portable cave abode space, she possessed far superior belongings. Consequently, unless something was exceptionally unique, it didn¡¯t catch her eye. Following the path, Ye Lengan arrived at the entrance of an herb shop. True to the heart of an alchemist, she stepped into the medicinal herb store. Unlike the mortal world, the Hidden World¡¯s herb shop didn¡¯t just offer mortal herbs but also a variety of spiritual nts. While notparable to those in her abode, they were stillmendable. In normal circumstances, Ye Lengan would refrain from using the herbs in her space if she could gather them externally. The herbs in her space were numerous but limited, and using them recklessly might deplete her resources. After all, this wasn¡¯t the cultivation world, and many spiritual herbs weren¡¯t avable here. Any herb that caught Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eye was promptly packaged by her attendants. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions pleased the store manager. Although unaware of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true identity, the manager was certain she was a significant customer. A shop assistant was even assigned to apany Ye Lengan and offer assistance. This establishment was thergest medicinal herb store in the Hidden World. Normally, many alchemists frequented it to purchase a variety of herbs and spiritual nts. However, few were as generous as Ye Leng¡¯an, who didn¡¯t even inquire about prices, simply instructing items to be packed. Such a big spender naturally warranted special treatment. Suddenly, her attention was drawn to a spiritual nt disyed on a ss cab in the herb store ¨C a seven-petal flower, each petal showcasing a different color, resembling a rainbow. The colors were vivid ¨C red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The hues were intense, almost as if they would drip down. Prolonged gazing induced a feeling of immersion in these captivating colors. Despite its strange and otherworldly appearance, this spiritual nt effortlessly captivated attention, much like a poppy exuding a deadly allure. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t resist taking a step forward and dering, ¡°l want this spiritual nt.¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering the Seven-Colored Enchantress, a highly toxic spiritual nt, in this herb shop. Medicinal pills refined by this nt could even bewitch a cultivator of the Immortalization Stage, illustrating its potency. However, when used judiciously, the Seven-Colored Enchantress could also be transformed into a life-saving elixir. Crucially, the Seven-Colored Enchantress couldn¡¯t be artificially cultivated; it thrived only in nature. Yet, before reaching maturity, it was susceptible to being consumed by various animals. Only mature Seven-Colored Enchantresses possessed such potent poison. The immature ones resembled roadside weeds and were prone to being consumed by various animals. Consequently, the scarcity and value of the Seven-Colored Enchantress were high. Encountering it here, Ye Lengan naturally decided to acquire it.. Chapter 550 - 550: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 2 Chapter 550 - 550: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Ye Lengan¡¯s interest in the Seven-Colored Enchantress, a hint of hesitation appeared on her face. She then spoke, ¡°l can¡¯t make the decision. Let me call the manager to discuss this.¡± Ye Lengan understood the preciousness of this spiritual nt, so she nodded without objection, saying, ¡°Sure.¡± After obtaining Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s consent, the shop assistant promptly summoned the manager. ¡°Hello, miss. I¡¯m the manager of this store, and my surname is Zhong,¡± said Zhong Lingwan as she looked at Ye Lengan. She continued, ¡°l heard that you wish to purchase this spiritual nt, is that correct?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s disyed here, I assume it¡¯s intended for sale,¡¯ ¡°Indeed,¡± confirmed Zhong Lingwan with a nod. However, a trace of dilemma appeared on her face as she continued, ¡°Miss, this particr spiritual nt is part of our store owner¡¯s collection. Buying it isn¡¯t merely a matter of having enough money. Our owner has additional requirements, and only if those are met, will he agree to sell this nt.¡± Hearing this request, Ye Lengan was somewhat surprised. She asked, ¡°What specific requirements does your owner have?¡± ¡°A Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill,¡± Zhong Lingwan stated without hesitation. ¡°Our owner desires a high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, along with one million Spirit Coins.¡± Ye Lengan had no doubts about the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. She then asked, ¡°Regarding the Spirit Coins¡­¡± At this point, she felt a bit awkward. This was her first time in the Hidden World, and she was unaware of themon currency used here. She hadn¡¯t thought about it before and hadn¡¯t asked Huangfu Ruiling. Now, during the purchase, she finally remembered that this wasn¡¯t the mortal world, and transactions here didn¡¯t involve ordinary currency. Upon hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s question, Zhong Lingwan was momentarily stunned. It seemed she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Lengan would raise this issue. Initially, observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s familiar and generous demeanor, she assumed the person wasn¡¯tcking funds. However, now she had her doubts. Facing the questioning gaze, Ye Lengan remainedposed, nodded, and continued, ¡°This is my first time in the Hidden World, so I¡¯m not very familiar. However, rest assured, I will settle all my previous purchases, including this spiritual nt.¡± ¡°Hmph, a country bumpkin. Do you even have the money?¡± A sarcastic voice rang out as the door opened. With the voice, a stunning figure walked in gracefully. The woman wore a pink-purple dress that entuated her figure. Clear and bright eyes, arched eyebrows, long fluttering eyshes, wless fair skin with a touch of rosy hue, and delicate lips like rose petals. Seeing this person, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. It wasn¡¯t about the woman, but the man beside her. It was someone she knew, Nangong Xuyao. Apparently, since the goddaughter recognition banquet hosted by Murong Yanshu, Nangong Xuyao hadn¡¯t appeared in public. ording to the Nangong family, he had gone abroad. Unexpectedly, he hade to the Hidden World! Previously, she had received some information about the Hidden World from Huangfu Ruiling. It seemed that Nangong Xuyao hade here for the Family Competition! She wondered about his status within the Nangong family. After Ye Lengan retracted her gaze, she looked at the store manager and stated, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t default on payment. And I want this spiritual nt too.¡± ¡°Country bumpkin, you don¡¯t even know what Spirit Coins are. Can you afford the bill?¡± The woman who just entered looked at Ye Lengan with disdain. ¡°Someone like you, why pretend to be wealthy here?¡± The store manager found herself in a dilemma. While Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ethereal demeanor suggested she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, herck of knowledge about Spirit Coins created an unprecedented contradiction.. Chapter 551 - 551: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 3 Chapter 551 - 551: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Does this concern you?¡± Ye Lengan furrowed her brow, turned, and looked at the woman. She suddenly asked, ¡°Do you live by the seaside?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing such a question from Ye Lengan, the woman was momentarily taken aback. However, she quickly recovered, and a thin trace of anger appeared on her face. ¡°What are you implying? Are you mocking me?¡± On the side, Nangong Xuyao frowned upon seeing the woman¡¯s reaction. It seemed he wasn¡¯t keen on staying here any longer. However, as if realizing something, he ultimately stayed. Yet, he remained silent. ¡°So, you do understand human speech!¡± Ye Lengan nced at her and continued, ¡°Whether I can settle the bill is between me and the shop owner. What does it have to do with you? Why meddle? Don¡¯t be overly nosy.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the woman was infuriated to the point of almost losing her words. She turned her head, looked at Zhong Lingwan, and said, ¡°Manager Zhong, I¡¯ll take this spiritual nt. Deliver it to the Zhongyu family, and someone will pay the bill.¡±
Evidently, this woman and the manager seemed to know each other. Or rather, this store manager Zhong Lingwan should be acquainted with her. However, upon hearing the woman mention the Zhongyu family, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but give her an extra look. In her mind, she wondered whether Huangfu Ruiling had any connection with the Zhongyu family here. ¡°What are you staring at!¡± The woman naturally caught Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze. She assumed she was shocked upon hearing about the Zhongyu family. With an air of arrogance, she said, ¡°Let me tell you, I am Zhongyu Jiarui, the third daughter of the Zhongyu family¡¯s direct line. I¡¯m different from a country bumpkin like you who just arrived in the Hidden World. Also, this isn¡¯t a ce for people like you to tread.¡± After finishing her words, she no longer paid attention to Ye Lengan but turned to Zhong Lingwan, urging, ¡°Give me this spiritual nt now. It¡¯s perfect; Wanwan hasn¡¯t been in a good moodtely. I¡¯ll gift it to her, and she¡¯ll surely be pleased.¡± Then, she turned her head, looked at Nangong Xuyao beside her, and asked, ¡°Xuyao, do you think Wanwan will like this gift?¡± That tender appearance, in contrast to when facing Ye Lengan, was like two entirely different people. Nangong Xuyao nced at the spiritual nt and casually said, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± He didn¡¯t particrly like Zhongyu Jiarui. She was arrogant, her cultivation wasn¡¯t high, and she had a temper. Although she could restrain herself in his presence, she still wasn¡¯t likable. However, she was the third daughter of the Zhongyu family¡¯s direct line, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. This was the Hidden World. In the mortal world, he could act as he pleased, but here he wasn¡¯t even considered a branch of the Nangong family. Despite sharing the surname Nangong, his status in the Nangong family was not high. Moreover, he could tell that Zhongyu Jiarui had a liking for him. Regardless of her numerous ws, her identity as the third daughter of the Zhongyu family was enough to overshadow them. So, he was conflicted. Despite not liking Zhongyu Jiarui, she was his best choice at the moment. He could only appease Zhongyu Jiarui while contemting his next steps. Upon hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Zhongyu Jiarui had a sweet expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t tell that he was being perfunctory and was sure that he was amodating her, hoping to make her happy. On the side, Zhong Lingwan wore an awkward expression. She forced a smile and then said, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, the price of this spiritual nt is not ordinary. You¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford it, is that it?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui directly interrupted Zhong Lingwan¡¯s words. ¡°Are you looking down on me? I want to know what kind of price is so high that even my Zhongyu family can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Miss Zhongyu, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Zhong Lingwan inwardly sighed and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that this spiritual nt is extraordinary. Our boss doesn¡¯t just want Spirit Coins. He desires a high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill and one million Spirit Coins. Are you sure you want it?¡± She believed that the Zhongyu family could afford one million Spirit Coins. After all, the price wasn¡¯t high. The challenging part was the high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill.. Chapter 552 - 552: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 4 Chapter 552 - 552: Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, as the name suggested, was practically a miracle medicinal pill capable of bringing the dead back to life. One could easily discern its precious nature. However, crafting such a miraculous elixir not only demanded a wealth of precious spiritual nts and herbs but, most importantly, was not a task anyone could undertake lightly. The slightest error in the refinement process could render all previous efforts in vain. In the Hidden World, alchemists capable of producing the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills were few and far between. The highest-grade pill, boasting the best medicinal effects, was also the rarest. Of course, she believed that with the Zhongyu family¡¯s strength, they certainly possessed the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. The question was whether the Zhongyu family was willing to trade such a precious medicinal pill for this particr spiritual nt. At least, she remained skeptical that Zhongyu Jiarui could make the decision. Sure enough, upon hearing Zhong Lingwan¡¯s words, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s face was instantly overtaken by shock, her tone incredulous. ¡°You¡¯re talking about a high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. Is this spiritual nt worth it?¡± Even if the spiritual nt was valuable, could it trulypare to the rarity of a high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill?
¡°Miss Zhongyu, this price has been set by our boss,¡± Zhong Lingwan responded with an unchanged expression, a hint of a smile even present. There was no trace of displeasure. She calmly stated, ¡°I¡¯m just an employee and can¡¯t make decisions. If you genuinely want this spiritual nt, please hand over the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill first. As for the one million Spirit Coins, we can arrange for someone to collect them from the Zhongyu familyter.¡± The boss wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about the Spirit Coins. What truly mattered was that high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. Thus, until they received the pill, the spiritual nt wouldn¡¯t be leaving.. Upon hearing this, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s expression turned sour. One million Spirit Coins wasn¡¯t an issue for her. The real problemy with the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. Even if her father was the family head, producing such a pill for a mere spiritual nt exchange was out of the question. Suddenly, Ye Leng¡¯an interjected, ¡°So, if I can provide a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill now, I can take this spiritual nt with me. You can collect the Spirit Coinster, correct?¡± A much more convenient arrangement. She had already considered seeking help from Huangfu Ruiling but had no intention of having hime over. Instead, she nned to have someone sent to help settle the bill. However, upon hearing the exchange between Zhong Lingwan and Zhongyu Jiarui, she realized that sending someone over for collection was an option. This simplified matters significantly. Instantly, all eyes turned towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Zhong Lingwan, somewhat reluctantly, said to her, ¡°Miss, did you understand what I said? Our boss is requesting a high-grade Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill¡± ¡°Country bumpkin, do you even know what a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill is?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui scoffed disdainfully. ¡°You know nothing and yet dare to boast here. You should go back and learn a bit more before stepping out! You¡¯re just making a fool of yourself.¡± She found it hard to believe that someone who didn¡¯t even know what Spirit Coins were could produce a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill! Aplete ignoramus bragging here was truly shameless. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t spare Zhongyu Jiarui a nce and looked directly at Zhong Lingwan, asking, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Zhong Lingwan nodded and replied, ¡°As long as you can immediately provide us with a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, you can take this spiritual nt now. Then, let us know the address, and we¡¯ll send someone to collect the paymentter.¡± If the other party could genuinely produce a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, she believed that they wouldn¡¯t default on the payment for a paltry sum of Spirit Coins. The value of a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill couldn¡¯t be estimated in Spirit Coins. Observing Ye Lenganpletely ignoring her, Zhongyu Jiarui remained unperturbed. She simply wanted to see what the other party could produce. At that point, she could mock them thoroughly. Ye Lengan nodded. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she casually turned her hand, and a small porcin bottle materialized. In the Hidden World, storage bags and simr items were not umon. Hence, there was no need for concealment. She straightforwardly took out a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill from her spatial storage. Handing the bottle directly to Zhong Lingwan, she said, ¡°This is the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill ¨C undoubtedly a high-grade one. Feel free to send someone to verify.¡± Instantly, all eyes focused on the small bottle in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. However, their gazes carried skepticism. After all, who would carry a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill around? Shouldn¡¯t such a crucial item be safely stored at home? Even when Zhong Lingwan and Zhongyu Jiarui mentioned immediately providing a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, they didn¡¯t truly believe the other party could produce it immediately. They simply wanted the other party to back off. ¡°Country bumpkin, you¡¯re overdoing it!¡± Zhongyu Jiarui sneered disdainfully. ¡°How can someone like you possess such a precious pill? Stop pretending here; otherwise, you¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡± However, with some doubt, Zhong Lingwan epted the small bottle from Ye Lengan. Yet, as she took the small porcin bottle, for some reason, a surge of excitement and nervousness filled her. Though hard to believe, an intense feeling rose within her that the small porcin bottle might truly contain the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. Amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhong Lingwan slowly opened the small porcin bottle. Immediately, a fresh yet potent medicinal fragrance wafted out. Upon catching the scent, everyone experienced a singr feeling ¨Cfort. The mere medicinal fragrance imparted an unparalleled sense of ease as if all diforts and age-old ailments in their bodies were alleviated. ¡°It truly is the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill,¡± Zhong Lingwan closed the lid, her eyes brimming with surprise. She raised her head, looking at Ye Lengan again. Her expression now held much more reverence than before. ¡°Miss, we still need to have someone appraise it. Would you mind waiting a moment?¡± Although she was almost certain the pill in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand was the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, a professional appraisal and grading were still necessary.. Chapter 553 - 553: Coaxing 1 Chapter 553 - 553: Coaxing 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and didn¡¯t make things difficult for Zhong Lingwan. ¡°Anyway, I n to continue looking at the other herbs. You can call someone over now.¡± She was in no hurry to leave, so she didn¡¯t mind waiting here for a while. ¡°Alright. Please wait a moment.¡± Zhong Lingwan¡¯s attitude was nowpletely different. Facing Ye Lengan, she showed more respect. ¡°I¡¯ll call someone over right now.¡± Before making the call, she carefully returned the small porcin bottle to Ye Lengan. The Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill was too precious, and with the appraiser yet to arrive, she didn¡¯t dare hold onto it. In case of any mishap, selling herself wouldn¡¯t cover the loss.
Zhongyu Jiarui had snapped back to reality. When she looked at Ye Lengan, her eyes were filled with jealousy. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Impossible. How could you have the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill? You¡¯re just a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t even know what Spirit Coins are. How can you have the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill?¡± While speaking, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the small porcin bottle in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, as if she was about to snatch it any moment. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Ye Lengan nced at Zhongyu Jiarui, chuckling. ¡°If you don¡¯t have something, can¡¯t others have it? Who do you think you are? Does the world revolve around you?¡± Indeed, odd characters abound every year, and this year seemed particrly abundant. ¡°You¡­¡± How could Zhongyu Jiarui pick up on such obvious sarcasm? Unnoticed by everyone, Nangong Xuyao was now fixedly staring at Ye Lengan. When the porcin bottle was opened earlier, the medicinal fragrance triggered a familiar feeling. He had smelled that fragrance before, during the time he was in a daze. During that critical moment when he was injured and almost died, though unconscious, he caught a whiff of the same medicinal fragrance. The woman¡¯s medicine and the scent from back then were identical. Could it be that the woman in front of him had something to do with his rescue? If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate timing, he would have eagerly approached her and asked if she was the one who saved him. Zhongyu Jiarui remained oblivious to Nangong Xuyao!s unease. All her attention was on Ye Lengan, specifically on the porcin bottle in her hand. Despite being infuriated by Ye Lengan¡¯s sarcastic words, the allure of the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill in the other¡¯s possession couldn¡¯t be ignored. Even within her family, such pills were scarce. If she could obtain one, her father would undoubtedly view her differently, elevating her status in the family. So, what she desired now wasn¡¯t that spiritual nt but the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s possession. Furthermore, if she could easily produce one, did she have other precious pills or treasures? With this in mind, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s tone shifted. Looking at Ye Lengan, she maintained a lofty and even condescending tone. ¡°Hey, bumpkin, do you know that being alone in the Hidden World with such precious pills makes you an easy target? I don¡¯t know how many eyes are on you now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Seeing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s sudden change of attitude, Ye Lengan responded with a faint smile. ¡°Then what do you think I should do now?¡± ¡°This is the Hidden World, different from the mortal world.¡± Seeing Ye Lengan taking the bait, Zhongyu Jiarui continued, ¡°Here, without a powerful backer, you¡¯ll find it difficult to move. So, what¡¯s crucial for you now is to find a heavyweight supporter, ensuring no one dares to covet your possessions.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Lengan frowned and added, ¡°But I don¡¯t know many people here.. Chapter 554 - 554: Coaxing 2 Chapter 554 - 554: Coaxing 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Didn¡¯t I already mention this earlier?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s tone carried a hint of coaxing. ¡°l am the third daughter of the Zhongyu family¡¯s direct line. Our Zhongyu family is renowned in the Hidden World, and ordinary people would never dare to offend us. So, if you choose to align yourself with us, your safety will be well assured. Once you¡¯re outside, just im to be from the Zhongyu family, and those people won¡¯t dare to bother you.¡± ¡°But even if I join, there¡¯s no guarantee that your Zhongyu family will ept me!¡± Ye Lengan seemed troubled on her face. ¡°Moreover, we just had an unpleasant encounter. Are you really so kind as to help me?¡± On the side, Nangong Xuyao was unaware of Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s true intentions. He didn¡¯t believe that she was genuinely concerned for someone with whom she had just shed. Clearly, Zhongyu Jiarui had ulterior motives. He wanted to caution the girl across from him, regardless of whether she was his lifesaver or not. But Zhongyu Jiarui was watching closely, making him unable to voice his concerns. Because if he spoke up, it might offend Zhongyu Jiarui, and he would miss a good opportunity. After all, Zhongyu Jiarui was a significant figure now.
Zhongyu Jiaruipletely ignored Nangong Xuyao¡¯s dilemma. Seeing Ye Lengan taking the bait, she suppressed her inner excitement, feigned magnanimity, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a petty person. I won¡¯t hold grudges. However, if you want to join our Zhongyu family, you need to show sincerity.¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of sincerity?¡± Ye Lengan squinted and asked. ¡°Very simple.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui made an effort to appear indifferent. ¡°You have the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, right? Just give it to me, and I¡¯ll bring you into the Zhongyu family.¡± ¡°The Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°But I nned to use it to exchange for this spiritual nt. If 1 don¡¯t have the pill, what about this nt?¡± She thought Zhongyu Jiarui was scheming! It turned out she had her eyes on the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill in her hands! However, Zhongyu Jiarui was shameless in thinking that the Zhongyu family was worth a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. It was truly a joke. ¡°Are you a fool? Is there even a choice to make?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui looked at Ye Lengan with disappointment. ¡°Between the protection of the Zhongyu family and a spiritual nt, can¡¯t you make a decision? Even if you get the nt, alone, can you protect it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Then I know what to do.¡± Thinking Ye Lengan hadpromised, Zhongyu Jiarui raised her head and continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡± Ye Lengan nced at Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°Or do you want to snatch it in broad daylight?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s words, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s eyes filled with anger. ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°Going back on my word?¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows and found it amusing. ¡°Did I promise to give you the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill? It¡¯s all your wishful thinking. Do you think I look like a fool? Letting you deceive me like this.¡¯ If she still couldn¡¯t see that Ye Lengan was ying with her, Zhongyu Jiarui would truly be a fool. She looked at Ye Lengan with anger. ¡°So, your choice is to make our Zhongyu family your enemy, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your Zhongyu family to be so overbearing!¡± Ye Lengan smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do you really think that your Zhongyu family¡¯s people have to lie to solitary individuals with good things? Failing to coax her, you resort to threats.. Is the Hidden World really without any constraints? Is this Hidden World really the domain of your Zhongyu family?¡± Chapter 555 - 555: Coaxing 3 Chapter 555 - 555: Coaxing 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui was getting anxious upon hearing Ye Lengan defame the Zhongyu family. ¡°We won¡¯t let you off for tarnishing our Zhongyu family¡¯s reputation.¡± Although the Zhongyu family was a major force in the Hidden World, they didn¡¯t have absolute control. Plus, there was the Enforcement Team to consider. If word got out and damaged the Zhongyu family¡¯s reputation, her father would surely not spare her. There were others in the store, and as Ye Lengan spoke, many had started to cast nces her way.
¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your recent actions just prove what I¡¯ve been saying, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongyu Jiarui was too angry to find words. Just then, Zhong Lingwan returned with an elder by her side. Sensing an unusual atmosphere, a hint of confusion shed in her eyes. At this point, she was unaware that she had narrowly avoided being lured away moments ago. ¡°Miss, our appraiser has arrived.¡± Zhong Lingwan addressed Ye Lengan with a hint of respect. ¡°May we check the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill now?¡± Ye Lengan nodded and handed over the small porcin bottle. Zhong Lingvvan passed it to the elderly man beside her. ¡°Elder Zhou, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the small porcin bottle. Her heart was filled with resentment. After investing so much effort, she still failed to obtain the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. Moreover, the spiritual nt she coveted was about to be purchased by this detestable woman. With these thoughts, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s eyes turned even more hostile. If looks could kill, she would have already dismembered Ye Lengan. After a moment, Elder Zhou¡¯s face lit up with excitement, and his tone was filled with fervor. ¡°It¡¯s the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, and a high-grade one at that. Absolutely no mistake.¡± As he spoke, Elder Zhou handled the bottle delicately, as if afraid to identally drop it. People around, initially clueless about the situation, turned their attention to Elder Zhou¡¯s hands upon hearing his excited words. Their eyes glowed, like hungry wolves spotting a plump rabbit. No one had expected such precious pills in a routine visit to buy medicine. Though not theirs, they could still appreciate the experience. However, while envious of the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, none dared to entertain thoughts of snatching it. Not out ofck of desire, but out of fear. To run such a sizable herbal shop, its owner couldn¡¯t be an ordinary individual. There had been instances of disciples from other influential families attempting to seize precious herbs from this shop. The oue was their respective families suffered significant setbacks. Following those incidents, no one dared to harbor intentions toward the herbal shop anymore. This was the reason why Zhongyu Jiarui could only attempt to entice Ye Lengan, not daring to use force in the shop. In contrast to the others, Ye Lengan remainedposed. She looked at Zhong Lingwan and said, ¡°Can I take the spiritual nt now?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhong Lingwan nodded and asked, ¡°What about the other herbs? Do you want them delivered together, or shall I send them when settling the bill at your residence?¡± Her question served both as an inquiry and a test. Earlier, Ye Lengan seemed unaware of what Spirit Coins were. Although she had produced a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, she hadn¡¯t paid for the remaining herbs. Even the spiritual nt required a payment of one million Spirit Coins. ¡°You¡¯ll even deliver them to my door!¡± Unaware of the probing, Ye Lengan found the servicemendable. She nodded and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you to send them together. Deliver them to the Huangfu family residence. When the timees, just say a Miss with the surname Ye made the purchase, and they¡¯ll settle the bill.¡± On the second day after returning to the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling publicly announced her fianc¨¦s identity. Therefore, delivering the items to the Huangfu family ensured payment.. Chapter 556 - 556: Coaxing L,- Chapter 556 - 556: Coaxing L,- Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Huangfu family?¡± Zhong Lingwan eximed with surprise upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Are you a member of the Huangfu family, Miss?¡± No wonder the ease with which she produced a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. The depth of the Huangfu familys resources was absolutely astonishing. Especially under the current leadership, the Huangfu family¡¯s progress had been remarkable, possibly surpassing other families to be the leading force. ¡°l suppose so.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°You can deliver the items to the Huangfu family. As for this spiritual nt, I¡¯ll take it with me.¡± Now aware of Ye Lengan¡¯s identity, Zhong Lingwan¡¯s tone became even more respectful. ¡°Certainly, Miss Ye, rest assured, we¡¯ll ensure the delivery.¡±
During the conversation, Zhong Lingwan had already taken down the Seven-Colored Enchantress and handed it over to Ye Lengan. Zhongyu Jiarui, upon learning that Ye Lengan belonged to the Huangfu family, was momentarily stunned and then struggled with disbelief. The person they initially thought was a country bumpkin had turned out to be a member of the prestigious Huangfu family. Recalling her earlier bold words, offering the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill in exchange for the protection of the Zhongyu family, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the other party had silently mocked her arrogance. With these thoughts, her mood soured. Hearing Zhong Lingwan address Ye Lengan as Miss Ye, she couldn¡¯t contain herself and blurted out, ¡°Your surname is Ye. What¡¯s your connection with the Ye family?¡± In the Hidden World, the surname Ye was rare, and almost all with that surname belonged to the Ye family. So, hearing this surname prompted her instinctive inquiry. Ye Leng¡¯an, hearing the mention of the Ye family, couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°l have no connection with the Ye family.¡± From the beginning, Zhongyu Jiarui had mentioned buying the Seven-Colored Enchantress for Wanwan, which seemed to refer to Ye Wanwan. She hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering a friend from the Hidden World so quickly. It seemed theirpatibility was indeedcking! After acquiring the Seven-Colored Enchantress, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but smile, then turned and left. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, Zhongyu Jiarui was furious. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare detain her, knowing only that she was from the Huangfu family, unaware of her standing within the Huangfu family. For now, she refrained from making enemies recklessly. Such minor shes were inconsequential, but if matters escted and harmed the Zhongyu family¡¯s interests, her father would not support her. Nangong Xuyao, who had been silent, found himself recalling a figure upon hearing the woman¡¯s surname was Ye. Strangely, when he saw this Ye-surnamed girl, he thought of Ye Lengan. A woman with the surname Ye from the Huangfu family. Considering thisbination, his mind immediately went to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Upon careful consideration, he found it improbable. Even if Huangfu Ruiling hade to the Hidden World, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Ye Lengan. No matter how powerful he was, he could only sit in a wheelchair. If Ye Lengan had been brought to the Huangfu family, her safety wouldn¡¯t have been guaranteed. His thoughts seemed overly spective. Now that he knew the Ye-surnamed woman was from the Huangfu family, he at least had a direction. He needed to find an opportunity to privately meet her and confirm whether she was the one who saved him. If not, was there any connection between her and his savior? ¡°Xuyao, what are you thinking?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s tone held impatience. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Nangong Xuyao, still lost in his thoughts, irritated Zhongyu Jiarui. Although she liked Nangong Xuyao, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldpletely temper her attitude before him. As the third daughter of the Zhongyu family, she was born into privilege, and her father currently led the Zhongyu family. Even if she liked Nangong Xuyao, it was an honor for him. She expected Nangong Xuyao to be always devoted to her. ¡°Nothing, just pondering something.¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of impatience upon hearing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s words, but his tone remained gentle. ¡°With the Family Competition approaching, my mind has been preupied. I apologize for not listening attentively earlier.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s mood improved upon hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s exnation. She quickly suppressed her temper and smiled. ¡°l understand your concerns about the uing Family Competition. Don¡¯t worry; your strength is already impressive, and everyone will surely take notice.¡± Nangong Xuyao nodded casually. ¡°1 hope so.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui nodded and then, somewhat embarrassedly, said, ¡°After this Family Competition, why don¡¯t youe home with me to meet my father?¡± Although there were men pursuing her with higher status than Nangong Xuyao, she simply preferred him. So, since she had set her sights on him, she hoped to settle matters as soon as possible. Upon hearing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s words, a trace of hesitation shed across Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t immediately respond. He also knew that Zhongyu Jiarui was the best choice for him. Now that Zhongyu Jiarui proposed meeting her parents, it was undoubtedly a positive development. However, when it came down to it, he hesitated. He wasn¡¯t sure if he truly wanted tomit to Zhongyu Jiarui. He didn¡¯t know if he would regret such a decision in the future. ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Seeing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s silence, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Have you never considered this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Xuyao immediately denied, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know how to react when you suddenly brought this up. Additionally, would Master Zhongyu be displeased if he knew we were involved? After all, the difference in our status is quite significant.¡± Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Zhongyu Jiarui breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°No, my father will definitely like you..¡± Chapter 557 - 557: I Can’t Feel My Hand at All 1 Chapter 557 - 557: I Can¡¯t Feel My Hand at All 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After leaving the medicine store, Ye Lengan continued her stroll but didn¡¯t find anything she liked, so she decided to head back. Upon returning to the Huangfu family and entering the main courtyard, she spotted Huangfu Ruiling waiting for her. ¡°Did you have a good time today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling walked over, embraced Ye Lengan, and spoke warmly, ¡°l noticed you bought quite a few medicinal herbs!¡± ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood was upbeat. She retrieved a wooden box from her spatial storage and opened it, revealing the Seven-Colored Enchantress. With a tone of presenting a treasure, she said, ¡°Look, this is my biggest find of the day.¡±
Indeed, all the other herbs she purchased seemed insignificantpared to the Seven-Colored Enchantress in her possession. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s radiant expression, Huangfu Ruilings eyes softened. He reached out, gently touched her hair, and remarked, ¡°It seems like you had quite a fruitful day!¡¯ ¡°It was alright!¡± Ye Lengan grinned. ¡°However, I did encounter someone with rather poor judgment today ¨C Zhongyu Jiarui. Does she have any connection with your mother?¡± She knew that the four major families in the mortal world had intricate ties with the Hidden World. Just like Nangong Xuyao, who came to the Hidden World and resided temporarily in the Nangong family, Huangfu Ruixiang would do the same in the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruiling exined, ¡°Indeed, the four major families in the mortal world have some connections with the Hidden World. You can think of it this way: the four major families in the mortal world are equivalent to the outer sects of the Huangfu, Nangong, Zhongyu, and Murong families in the Hidden World. If individuals from the four major families show talent in cultivation, the main families of the Hidden World notice them and begin nurturing them. Only those with extraordinary talent have the chance to enter the main family of the Hidden World. People from the four major families take great pride in being able to join the main family.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruilings exnation, Ye Lengan nodded in understanding. She then asked, ¡°So, you do have a slight connection with the Zhongyu family, right?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a significant connection. ¡°Among the four major families in the mortal world, the Zhongyu family has the weakest link with the main family in the Hidden World.¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, ¡°The other three families have produced more or less talented disciples over the years. However, the Zhongyu family hasn¡¯t produced anyone with cultivation talent for hundreds of years. As a result, the Zhongyu family has almostpletely severed its ties with the main family.¡± Contacting the main family was challenging for mortal world families. The families in the Hidden World were aloof, rarely thinking about outsiders still in the mortal world. Of course, apart from the four major families, some other families also had their own outer sects in the mortal world. However, the development of those families was not as sessful as the four major families. Some had even been entirely abandoned by the main families in the Hidden World. ¡°l see!¡± Ye Lengan grasped the situation. ¡°However, you probably can¡¯t guess whom I ran into today.¡± ¡°Oh, who was it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t particrly interested, but seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intrigued expression, he asked cooperatively. ¡°Nangong Xuyao.¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly revealed the answer. ¡°He came here with Zhongyu Jiarui today. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to find a girlfriend in the Hidden World so quickly.¡± To be honest, Nangong Xuyao hadn¡¯t known about Ye Xiyuan¡¯s deception for long. At that time, he still had feelings for Ye Xiyuan! Yet, in just two to three months, he had already developed feelings for someone else. Although there was no rtionship between Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui, the intimacy between them in the medicine store today suggested otherwise. Hearing Ye Lengan mention Nangong Xuyao, a shadow flickered in Huangfu Ruilings eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. Being with Zhongyu Jiarui will be very beneficial to his future.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Ye Lengan had saved Nangong Xuyao. Although Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t know, he had been trying to find out more about his savior.. Chapter 558 - 558: I Can’t Feel My Hand at All 2 Chapter 558 - 558: I Can¡¯t Feel My Hand at All 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, now that Nangong Xuyao was already with Zhongyu Jiarui, he shouldpletely let go of the kindness from his so-called savior. ¡°Hehe, if Ye Xiyuan were to see this scene today, she would definitely be infuriated.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°Ever since losing Nangong Xuyao, her days haven¡¯t been easy.¡± Not only that, but Ye Xiyuan also seemed to have lost Li Deze, her long fallback option. Moreover, due to the incident with Li Qiaomeng, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s arm had suffered irreversible damage. In the future, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s days were likely to get even worse. Huangfu Ruiling nodded in agreement and continued, ¡°Although Nangong Xuyao has some talent in cultivation, he isn¡¯t highly valued by the main family. So, if he can marry Zhongyu Jiarui, it will be very beneficial for his future development.¡±
¡°l didn¡¯t expect Nangong Xuyao, once so prominent in the mortal world, to end up in such a situation in the Hidden World.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head in amusement. ¡°Is this the difference between starting strong and finishing weak?¡± If Nangong Xuyao had stayed in the mortal world, even if he couldn¡¯t wield immense influence, he would still be a figure to be feared. However, now that he was in the Hidden World, he needed to rely on a woman to ascend. Perhaps this was the vast difference between the Hidden World and the mortal world! ¡°Everyone¡¯s choices are different,¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and said. ¡°Anyone aspiring to be powerful will choose the Hidden World. For members of the four great families, entering the main family for cultivation is a matter of pride. ¡± The Hidden World could be considered a dream for almost everyone. Although life here was more challenging than in the mortal world, the rewards were substantial. Setting aside other benefits, just being able to cultivate guaranteed an extended lifespan ¨C living two to three hundred years was entirely feasible. Moreover, the allure of being able to hold power through cultivation was substantial. Few people, having witnessed such abilities, would willingly settle for an ordinary life, Especially if there was a chance, no matter how slight, to be such an extraordinary person. Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°How could someone who has witnessed the splendors of the world be content with an ordinary life? This Family Competition is a great opportunity for them. Whether they receive recognition from the family depends on their performance.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and continued. ¡°The Huangfu family will also have a few individuals from the mortal world participating. Besides Huangfu Ruixiang and Second Uncle¡¯s son Huangfu Ruihang, there will be a few descendants from branch families. If they perform exceptionally well, they might be nurtured by the family.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lengan rolled her eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Will you be impartial? Referring to Huangfu Ruixiang and Huangfu Ruihang.¡± ¡°l won¡¯t.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone carried a trace of indifference. ¡°Whether they receive family support depends on their strength. I won¡¯t give them any special treatment just because of their rtionship.¡± Niost importantly, he didn¡¯t have a deep connection with them. ¡°Fair treatment, verymendable.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gave him a thumbs up. ¡°However, I feel your parents have high expectations for Huangfu Ruixiang!¡¯ ¡°They have always believed Huangfu Ruixiang is very talented in cultivation, so they have ced a lot of hope on him.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes had a hint of sarcasm. ¡°However, the most crucial thing is that Huangfu Ruixiang is very obedient to them.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s a good kid!¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°However, Huangfu Ruixiang doesn¡¯t seem as exceptional as they think! Now, with Li Yiran as a burden, finding a good wife in the future might not be easy! Huangfu Ruiling shrugged indifferently, not bothered at all. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°The weather is good tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you out to y! Also, there¡¯s an auction tomorrow night. Interested in going? There should be quite a few spiritual nts auctioned off.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded enthusiastically and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested!¡± After saying that, she stood on her tiptoes and gave Huangfu Ruilings face a quick peck. ¡°Ling, you really understand me too well..¡± Chapter 559 - 559: I Can’t Feel My Hand at All 3 Chapter 559 - 559: I Can¡¯t Feel My Hand at All 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ever since she arrived in the Hidden World, she changed how she addressed Huangfu Ruiling to Ling. Huangfu Ruiling, the head of the Huangfu family, was known as Huangfu Ling. As for Ye Lengan, upon arriving in the Hidden World, she dered her name as Ye An¡¯an. This was because Huangfu Ruiling insisted on calling her by her name and was reluctant to change it. Therefore, she could only go by Ye An¡¯an. She also felt that anyone familiar with them would surely raise suspicions upon hearing these two names. When she brought up this question, Huangfu Ruiling responded straightforwardly, stating that there weren¡¯t many people they were familiar with here. Moreover, even if someone did suspect, so what? Who would dare to approach them directly to verify? Later, upon reflection, she realized that Huangfu Ruiling was the current head of the Huangfu family. People who could interact with him regrly were already scarce. It was imusible for heads of other families to inquire about such matters from him. As for others, even if they found it peculiar, theycked the courage to approach Huangfu Ruiling.
Feeling the warmth on his cheek, Huangfu Ruilings eyes brimmed with tenderness, and his tone was almost dripping with affection. ¡°As long as you like it.¡¯ ¡°Then where shall we go tomorrow?¡± Ye Lengan held Huangfu Ruilings hand and eagerly asked, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that this ce is quite simr to the cultivation world. However, there are also aspects that are remarkably simr to the mortal world. Today, I just strolled around casually, and the time I spent lingering at the medincine shop was the longest.¡± ¡°That shop is thergest in the Hidden World.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled as he exined, ¡°The owner behind it is no ordinary person. He didn¡¯t emerge from a prominent family but, through relentless efforts, cultivated to be a formidable figure in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. Consequently, he conducts such a significant business in the Hidden World that it has disrupted the interests of many major families. Nevertheless, none of these families cany a finger on him.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s a formidable cultivator.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, when I visited the medicine store today, I didn¡¯t even know what Spirit Coins were. I almost faced an embarrassing situation.¡± Shopping without understanding themon currency was akin to a colossal social faux pas. If she hadn¡¯tter discovered the option of doorstep delivery, she felt she might have resorted to calling for help on the snot. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately admitted, empathizing with the awkward situation Ye Lengan found herself in. ¡°l should have informed you about these things in advance.¡± As they conversed, Huangfu Ruiling handed Ye Lengan a storage bag. ¡°Here are some Spirit Coins and spirit stones. In the Hidden World, themonly used currency is Spirit Coins and spirit stones. However, in most cases, Spirit Coins are preferred, as ordinary individuals who acquire spirit stones typically think of using them for cultivation rather than buying or selling goods.¡± ¡°So, spirit stones can be used too!¡± Ye Lengan epted the storage bag from Huangfu Ruiling and yfully stuck out her tongue. ¡°If 1 had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have felt so embarrassed today.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled softly. ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t you arrange for someone to deliver it and settle the bill? That way, it wouldn¡¯t have been very awkward!¡± ¡°l only found outter that they could deliver to my doorstep,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile, shaking her head. ¡°And besides, 1 think their service is exceptional because I paid them a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill.¡± ¡°A Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you using it for an exchange?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°All for the sake of the Seven-Colored Enchantress. The shop owner¡¯s requirements were indeed peculiar. Apart from demanding one million Spirit Coins, he also insisted on receiving a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill before agreeing to sell the Seven-Colored Enchantress.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Huangfu Ruiling understood. ¡°The shop owner must be doing this for his wife!¡± ¡°His wife?¡± Ye Lengan was surprised. ¡°What happened to his wife? Needing a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill suggests things aren¡¯t going well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on the situation,¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that his wife has been seriously ill and has been resting at home for many years. 1 don¡¯t know if the situation has deteriorated or if it¡¯s just a precautionary measure..¡± Chapter 560 - 560: I Can’t Feel My Hand at All 4 Chapter 560 - 560: I Can¡¯t Feel My Hand at All 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Full-Level Rich Daughter Makes a Strong Comeba I¡¯m hungry.¡± After returning, she continued talking to Huangfu Ruiling and now felt a bit hungry. ¡°Dinner has been ready for a while,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, rubbing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair indulgently. ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Lengan tugged Huangfu Ruiling forward. ¡°After eating, take me around the Huangfu family. We can stroll and aid digestion.¡± The atmosphere here was rxed and harmonious, asionally tinged with a hint of ambiguity. However, in the mortal world¡¯s Ye family, the scene was entirely different.
Ye Xiyuan had returned home to recover. Her injuries weren¡¯t severe, mainly recovering from significant blood loss. However, at home, she felt uneasy ¨C mainly due to her injured arm. Presently, Ye Xiyuany half on the bed, attempting to reach out for a ss of water. The water ss sat on the bedside table, easily essible. Yet, trying to extend her injured arm, she found the simple action unusually challenging. With her right hand¡¯s assistance, her injured left hand barely touched the cup. But picking it up was impossible. She identally knocked the ss to the floor, producing a clear shatter. ¡°Xiyuan, what happened?¡± Lin Wanqin entered, witnessing the scene, Her face expressed concern as she rushed forward to check on Ye Xiyuan. Upon confirming her safety, she sighed in relief and spoke, ¡°Xiyuan, didn¡¯t I tell you before? If you need anything, just call for help! What if you get injured again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just want some water.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gaze remained on her left hand. ¡°Mom, the doctor said my hand is fine, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wanqin nodded. ¡°Before you were discharged, the doctor performed another check. The results were out long ago, confirming your hand is perfectly fine.¡± ¡°But, Mom, I can¡¯t feel my hand at all now.¡± Ye Xiyuan frowned, an ominous feeling rising within. ¡°Just now, I couldn¡¯t even hold a cup. I always feel my hand isn¡¯t as simple as the doctor said.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you exert any strength?¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand, continuing, ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t fully recovered, and that¡¯s causing this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head firmly. ¡°l know my situation. Mom, I feel like something is wrong with my hand.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin¡¯s expression turned serious. After a moment¡¯s thought, she said, ¡°Tonight, when your father returns, I¡¯ll discuss with him and find a specialized hospital for you to get checked out. If there¡¯s really a problem, early treatment is a must.¡± Ye Xiyuan nodded, her mood not good. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lin Wanqin consoled her. ¡°Even if there¡¯s something wrong, we can cure it. If domestic treatment doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go abroad. I won¡¯t let anything happen to your hand.¡± Despite the unease, Ye Xiyuan nodded. Her eyes carried a hint of resentment. ¡°Mom, how¡¯s Li Qiaomeng doing?¡± Even with Li Qiaomeng sentenced to ten years in prison, it couldn¡¯t erase the hatred in her heart. After all, she saved Li Qiaomeng, even giving her a million. Yet, she was held hostage and ended up injured. ¡°She¡¯s been sent to prison.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s face darkened, eyes showing a hint of disgust. ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯ve arranged for someone to teach her a lesson. She won¡¯t have it easy.¡± In fact, it was amon urrence, not difficult to orchestrate. Pay someone, make themmit a crime, spend a month or two in prison, then manipte them to end up in the same prison as Li Qiaomeng. Then, teaching her a lesson would be easy. Li Qiaomeng, the ungrateful person, caused Xiyuan to be in this state. How could she let her off? Upon hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan felt better. She smiled at Lin Wanqin, saying, ¡°Mom, thank you. You¡¯re really too good to me.¡± ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re my daughter. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else should 1 treat well?¡± Lin Wanqin reached out, stroking Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hair, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Qiaomeng will definitely be punished. Also, your hand will be fine,¡¯ At this moment, she didn¡¯t feel Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t kind at all. She believed Ye Xiyuan acted this way because she had been hurt deeply by Li Qiaomeng. Ye Xiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I n to start studying as soon as possible. Help me find some books! From tomorrow onwards, I will continue to revise. There¡¯s not much time left before the college entrance examination. I have to hurry up.¡± Hearing Ye Xiyuan!s words, Lin Wanqin frowned, expressing worry. ¡°Xiyuan, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Studying takes a lot of energy, and it¡¯s not good for your recovery. Shouldn¡¯t we rest for a few more days before starting?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Xiyuan shook her head. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t participate in the college entrance examination early just to get into university. I want to be the top scorer, so I can¡¯t continue to rx. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose to someone else.¡¯ Hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s ambitious words, Lin Wanqin felt proud. Eventually, she nodded. ¡°Since you insist, let¡¯s start revising! However, you have to manage your time properly. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Otherwise, your health might deteriorate before the college entrance examination. It¡¯ll truly be a loss for ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll make everyone look at me in a new light in the college entrance examination this time.¡± Simultaneously, she wanted everyone to see the difference between her and Ye Lengan. She wanted everyone to know she wasn¡¯t inferior to her. In fact, she was much stronger. Seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s confident look, Lin Wanqin revealed a proud smile.. Chapter 561 - 561: A Conflict 1 Chapter 561 - 561: A Conflict 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day, after finishing breakfast, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Lengan out to explore. The two remained low-key, opting not to bring anyone along and simply traveled like an ordinary couple. However, they still wore masks. While not concerned about being recognized, it was a precautionary measure to avoid unnecessary trouble. In the Hidden World, many preferred not to reveal their true identities. Hence, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan didn¡¯t stand out much. Despite the masks, the exposed half of their faces and their overall demeanor attracted attention. Even a simple stroll on the streets managed to capture the curiosity of onlookers. Yet, few dared to stare at them. People in the Hidden World were more perceptivepared to the mortal world. Many powerful individuals disliked being scrutinized. To avoid offense, no one casually stared at others. Ye Lengan led Huangfu Ruiling through the streets, weaving through the crowds. Although she had explored once yesterday, doing so with Huangfu Ruiling today was an entirely new experience.
Huangfu Ruiling allowed Ye Lengan to lead, his eyes filled with indulgence. It seemed in his eyes, only she existed; others couldn¡¯t catch his attention. This focused and warm affection stirred envy among nearby girls. Every girl desired such intense love, especially from a seemingly powerful and outstanding man who only had eyes for her. How could one not be moved? Yet, despite the allure, none dared to act. This couple clearly wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. After a morning of exploration, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t return to the Huangfu family. They nned to head back after the auction in the evening. So, at noon, the two entered a restaurant, intending to have lunch. Observing the quaint restaurant, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Everything here is truly different from the mortal world! If not for the modern attire, I might have thought I transmigrated to ancient times!¡± It could be said that if TV dramas and movies could be filmed here, the effects would be top-notch. Of course, this was just a fleeting thought, impossible to actualize. Besides, entry into the Hidden World wasn¡¯t something easily done. ¡°The offerings in this restaurant aremendable,¡± exined Huangfu Ruiling, ¡°especially the spirit beast meat; this ce is renowned for it.¡± In the Hidden World, many sold spirit beast meat from the mountains and forests. Some even kept spirit beasts as pets. Unlike the cultivation world, the spirit beasts herecked strength. Consequently, no one retrieved spirit beasts forbat assistance; they were at most kept as pets. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it a try.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°l wonder if the chefs here or those from the Huangfu family are superior.¡± Over the past few days in the Huangfu family, she had already tasted spirit beast meat. Unlike ordinary poultry, spirit beasts carried a faint spiritual aura. However, if not prepared well, it could be excessively gamey. Yet, the chefs from the Huangfu family did an excellent job, eliminating any trace of gaminess and leaving only a delicate fragrance. ¡°They each have their distinct features!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡®You¡¯ll find out once you taste it.¡± Entering the restaurant, it was lunchtime, so there were many patrons. Fortunately, they were guided to thest avable private room. However, just as the waiter was about to lead them to the private room, a clear voice came from behind. ¡°Manager, reserve a private room for me.¡± Hearing the request, the manager looked at the person apologetically. ¡°Miss Ye, all our private rooms are currently upied. I apologize; we can offer you a quieter table in the main hall.¡± Hearing the words from behind, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but smile with interest.. Chapter 562 - 562: A Conflict 2 Chapter 562 - 562: A Conflict 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She hadn¡¯t expected fate to be such a peculiar thing! Just yesterday, she had encountered Zhongyu Jiarui, a friend of Ye Wanwan, and now, during lunch, she unexpectedly ran into Ye Wanwan herself. It was truly a twist of fate! With this in mind, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but extend a finger and yfully scratch Huangfu Ruilings palm. Sensing the unusual touch in his palm, Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Evidently, after hearing the voice behind him, he didn¡¯t feel anything, not even recognizing who it was. Perhaps it could be said that Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t left any trace in his heart. Hence, even upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, he remained oblivious. Ye Lengan smiled and, ncing at Ye Wanwan, approached Huangfu Ruiling. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d run into Ye Wanwan here! Have you forgotten?¡±
¡°For unimportant people, I don¡¯t bother remembering their faces,¡± responded Huangfu Ruiling calmly. ¡°Meeting here isn¡¯t surprising; this restaurant is quite popr in the Hidden World. Many peoplee here to eat, so chance encounters are normal.¡¯ Ye Lengan nodded and continued walking with Huangfu Ruiling. Upon hearing the manager¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 have someone call to reserve a private room?¡± She was displeased with this situation. Normally, she was a familiar customer at this restaurant. Bringing a group of friends today, the manager¡¯s exnation felt like a p in the face. Instantly, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. Facing her displeasure, the manager¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Miss Ye, your people did call, but they didn¡¯t specify the time or the type of private room they wanted. When I asked, your side even mentioned uncertainty. In such circumstances, we naturally had to allocate the private room to other customers in need.¡¯ Thinking about the so-called reservation call she received, the manager was infuriated. The person on the other end, relying on being from the Ye family, casually ordered them to reserve a private room in the restaurant. Moreover, they mentioned being uncertain about the time and insisted it was fine as long as they kept it. Such an arrogant attitude left her speechless with anger. And, before she could ask more questions, the person on the other end hung up, leading to no private room being reserved. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face grew even more unpleasant after hearing the manager¡¯s words. She even questioned, ¡°Is this how you conduct your business? Since I¡¯ve made the call, you must clear a private room for me now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°l apologize,¡± replied the manager with an attitude neither subservient nor arrogant. ¡°Miss Ye, ourst private room has already been booked. Therefore, we have no avable private rooms. If you need, we can arrange a space in the hall, ensuring you can talk quietly.¡± This was the most they could do at the moment, and it was also a gesture of respect for the Ye family. Otherwise, such an arrangement would have been impossible. Though displeased with the Ye family¡¯s attitude towards the reservation, since Ye Wanwan had personallye, there was no need to escte matters over a small issue. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re looking down on?¡± Ye Wanwan disapproved of the suggested solution. ¡°Are you asking me to bring my friends to sit in the hall?¡± The manager looked troubled and continued. ¡°Miss Ye, this is the only solution we can offer now. Otherwise, 1 might have to ask you to wait for a while.¡¯ When the upants of the private room finished their meal, there would be an avable private room. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes were aze with anger. However, before she could say anything, one of her friends tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t the manager just say? That private room was just reserved.. Do you think the two people in front of us booked it?¡± Chapter 563 - 563: A Conflict 3 Chapter 563 - 563: A Conflict 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. At this moment, Ye Wanwan also noticed a nearby couple. The faces of this couple in front were adorned with masks, but the exposed jade-like skin hinted at their exceptional appearance. Combined with their ethereal aura, just standing there was enough to captivate everyone¡¯s gaze. Seeing this couple, a tinge of jealousy shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Without
hesitation, she approached with a mix of arrogance and respect, asking, ¡°May I inquire about your family affiliation?¡± Their demeanor didn¡¯t seem ordinary. Without ascertaining the identities of the two before her, she refrained from assuming airs. ¡°Oh, family?¡± Ye Lengan smiled, then replied, ¡°We¡¯ve recently arrived in the Hidden World, and we¡¯re not very familiar with things here.¡± Upon hearing that they had just arrived, Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone promptly shifted. She straightforwardly stated, ¡°With just the two of you, there¡¯s no need for a private room. Let us have it!¡± The way she phrased it sounded more like amand than a request, exhibiting an air of entitlement. ¡°Uh.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and added, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give it up!¡¯ Ye Wanwan, who expected a more tactful response, turned gloomy upon hearing this. ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯ve just arrived in the Hidden World. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s best not to offend people?¡± ¡°l haven¡¯t offended anyone!¡± Ye Lengan maintained a gentle smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken your private room; I just don¡¯t want to give it to you. Are you going to hold a grudge just because 1 won¡¯t give it to you? You¡¯re not that petty, are you? Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find a suitable retort. Frustrated, sheughed and introduced herself to Ye Lengan, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know who I am! Let me formally introduce myself. I am Ye Wanwan, the daughter of the Ye family. My father is the current head of the Ye family.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite impressive!¡± Ye Lengan expressed admiration but s¡¯Aiftly changed the subject. ¡°However, does any of this concern me?¡± Observing the scene, the store manager, who had witnessed everything, almost burst intoughter upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response. She initially expected the other party to yield the private room after learning about Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity. To her surprise, the oue was quite the opposite. She refrained from intervening in Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions. If the other party willingly gave up the room, it was their personal matter. As the manager, she shouldn¡¯t interfere. Of course, if Ye Wanwan persisted in seizing the room and causing trouble in the shop, it would be their concern. ¡°So, you insist on having that private room, right?¡± Ye Wanwan!s tone carried a hint of threat. ¡°There are many of us, and we truly need a private room. Can¡¯t you give it to us? Consider it creating good karma!¡± ¡°l won¡¯t.¡± Ye Lengan, though wearing a smile, remained resolute. ¡°There¡¯s a firste, first-served rule. Since I arrived first and reserved this private room, I have the right to choose. My choice is to take this private room.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Hearing this, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shining. ¡°l admire your character and hope you can maintain it, not sumb to reality.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. I will.¡± Ye Lengan nodded solemnly, seemingly oblivious to Ye Wanwan¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°Wanwan, what should we do now?¡± One of the girls approached. Her name was Ye Min¡¯er, a distant rtive of the Ye family. To dine with Ye Wanwan, she had exerted considerable effort. Given her status, she wasn¡¯t qualified to dine with Ye Wanwan. However, due to her association with Ye Wanwan, she could reluctantly consider herself a friend and join Ye Wanwan along with disciples from other families. Unexpectedly, a simple meal led to such a situation.. Chapter 564 - 564: A Conflict 4 Chapter 564 - 564: A Conflict 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, Ye Wanwan was already seething with anger. Now, with Ye Min¡¯er persistently bombarding her with questions, her mood worsened. When speaking to Ye Min¡¯er, her tone dripped with impatience. ¡°Why are you even asking? Don¡¯t you have eyes? Nobody is willing to give up their private room now. What¡¯s the point of eating if we can¡¯t get a private room!¡± Ye Min¡¯er had only intended to ask a few questions, but being treated this way by Ye Wanwan left her feeling unjustly aggrieved. However, unable to vent her frustration on Ye Wanwan, she directed it towards Ye Lengan instead. ¡°You¡¯re just two people, why insist on having a private room?¡± Ye Min¡¯er turned to Ye Lengan and straightforwardly remarked, ¡°If you give us the private room, everyone would be happy. Do you even know the status of Wanwan? Countless people outside are eager to befriend her! Now, you have the chance to give the private room to Wanwan, and it would be an honor for you.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t intervene as Ye Min¡¯er made a fuss. The words she couldn¡¯t express herself were now articted by Ye Min¡¯er. Even if Ye Min¡¯er was being aggressive, it was directed at Ye Lengan, not her. Facing Ye Min¡¯ ers arrogance, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He smiled and replied, ¡°So what? Even if there are just two of us, as long as I want the private room, I won¡¯t give it up. If you want to be ackey, that¡¯s your business. Not everyone is like you.¡±
¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Ye Min¡¯ er¡¯s face turned red upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Her eyes red at Ye Lengan as if they were about to burst into mes. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just someone who recently arrived in the Hidden World. Do you know the rules here? What qualifies you to judge us, who have our family¡¯s support?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not judging your actions.¡± Ye Lengan remained calmpared to Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s agitation. ¡°l just hope you won¡¯t forcefully impose your thoughts on others. I arrived first, so the private room is mine. Whether to give it up or not is my decision. 1 don¡¯t need you to make decisions for me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposed demeanor, Ye Min¡¯er felt her anger intensifying. She could bow down to Ye Wanwan, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate baseless criticism from someone who meant nothing to her. Moreover, she sensed that Ye Lengan was looking down on her. Thinking this, Ye Min¡¯er couldn¡¯t contain her inner rage. She immediatelyunched an attack on Ye Lengan. In her view, these two people were neers to the Hidden World, so their cultivation levels must not be high. Today, she had to teach them a lesson to show that being too arrogant in the Hidden World would bring consequences. Not far away, the store manager observed the situation anxiously. She was about to go out to find someone to intervene, not just to protect the customers but also to ensure the safety of the store. In the Hidden World, fights between two cultivators could have dire consequences for the establishment. Who wouldpensate for the losses was uncertain. As the store manager, she had to prevent such incidents. However, as she lifted her foot, Ye Wanwan stopped her. ¡°Miss Ye, please step aside.¡± Although the store manager spoke respectfully, her tone was somewhat forceful. ¡°I must find someone to stop this. Please don¡¯t interfere, Miss Ye.¡¯ The store manager also possessed cultivation, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle the situation alone, so she intended to seek help. If Ye Wanwan indeed wanted to obstruct her, she might have to take action. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry,¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Min¡¯er knows her boundaries. She won¡¯t damage anything in your restaurant. Besides, I¡¯m here now. If there¡¯s any loss, I¡¯llpensate in full.¡± As she spoke, Ye Wanwan looked at the store manager with a gaze that carried both threat and coercion. Under Ye Wanwan¡¯s scrutiny, the store manager could only choose to stay put. It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to offend the Ye family. Moreover, it was daytime, and with everyone watching, Ye Min¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the two of them. The Enforcement Team¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t just for show. If there were any life-threatening situations, the Enforcement Team would intervene. Even the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Ye Min¡¯er. Therefore, as long as Ye Min¡¯er wasn¡¯t foolish, she wouldn¡¯t resort to extreme measures. However, the two neers were likely to face some consequences. Seeing the store manager¡¯s prudent decision, Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. She then looked in the direction of Ye Min¡¯er, intending to witness the woman¡¯s fate. Until now, no one had dared to disrespect her in this manner. Since the other party was being so audacious, there would undoubtedly be a price to pay. Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a trace of killing intent as he regarded Ye Min¡¯er with a detached expression as if he were looking at an ant seeking death. He raised his hand slightly, but before any action, a slender hand grabbed his. He withdrew his hand. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling stopped his actions. Just as everyone watched Ye Min¡¯ er¡¯s imminent attack on Ye Lengan, a calm smile appeared on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. She raised her hand. The bracelet on her hand instantly transformed into a sharp dagger. The dagger emitted a fierce light, and the de carried a heavy scent of blood as if announcing its extraordinary nature. ¡°What an amazing spirit tool!¡± One of Ye Wanwan¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but exim. All eyes were now on the dagger in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. Just looking at it was enough to evoke a sense of fear. Moreover, the strong smell of blood indicated that it had certainly tasted blood, and not just a little. Ye Min¡¯er hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Lengan would possess such a formidable spiritual weapon. When the dagger was pointed at her, she hastily attempted to dodge, but it was toote. Ye Lengan held the dagger with a smile on her face. Although her expression was calm, her movements were swift. The dagger was aimed directly at Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s throat.. Chapter 565 - 565: Bearing With It Silently 1 Chapter 565 - 565: Bearing With It Silently 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the dagger neared Ye Min¡¯ er¡¯s throat, a gruesome scene was about to unfold. ¡°No!¡± The voices of some timid onlookers could not be contained any longer. Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t anticipated the situation would escte to this point; she swiftly stepped forward to intervene. Regardless, Ye Min¡¯er had apanied her today and belonged to the Ye family. She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Ye Min¡¯er fall into trouble. Yet, before she could act, she found herself frozen in ce, utterly immobilized. A wave of astonishment swept over her; she couldn¡¯t fathom the capabilities of the person who could exert such control. Despite her formidable cultivation, she was at the initial stage of the Fasting Realm ¨C not a match for some higher-tier individuals, but still among the elite in the Hidden World. Who could manipte her like this without detection? More crucially, if this person could control her so effortlessly, what prevented this person from silently dispatching her, leaving no trace?
These thoughts left her genuinely rmed. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t move, and her apanying friends, witnessing this unexpected turn, were left in stunned silence, afraid to make a move. Approaching the Family Competition, the elite disciples dedicated themselves to rigorous practice, aiming to shine in the uing event. Those still apanying Ye Wanwan were either indulgent heirs or individuals seeking favor. ustomed to bullying others with Ye Wanwan¡¯s backing, they were unprepared for this situation, panicking and frozen in ce. Some even feared that making a move might draw attention and put themselves in peril. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s dagger loomed perilously close to Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s throat, the de grazing her skin. Surprisingly, the dagger abruptly halted. Though the threat seemed momentarily suspended, Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s fear lingered. The cold aura around her neck suggested that, in the next instant, her throat might be slit without hesitation. Death felt ufortably close. ¡°Why the silence?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stared at the petrified Ye Min¡¯er, seemingly oblivious to the tension, wearing a mocking smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite audacious just now?¡± Ye Min¡¯er, consumed by fear, couldn¡¯t utter a word. Onlookers, including those apanying Ye Wanwan, watched anxiously, fearing any tremor in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand might lead to Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s demise. Addressing the intruder, the manager spoke with a suppressed fear. ¡°Customer, think twice! If you kill Ye Min¡¯er here, the Enforcement Team won¡¯t spare you. There¡¯s no need to escte this.¡± The manager hadn¡¯t anticipated this turn of events. She assumed Ye Min¡¯er wouldn¡¯t dare pose a lethal threat, and considering the Ye family¡¯s face, she had chosen to observe coldly. Now, it seemed the other party wasn¡¯t joking and might take Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s life any moment. ¡°Hehe, Manager, since you chose to turn a blind eye earlier, stand firm till the end.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face bore a scornful smile, her words merciless. ¡°l can¡¯t be as biased as you.¡± The manager¡¯s expression soured, wearing a bitter smile. Initially confident Ye Min¡¯er wouldn¡¯t endanger the couple¡¯s lives, and respecting the Ye family¡¯s reputation, she had opted to watch. Now, however, it appeared the threat was real, and she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Yet, it was toote to call for help, and she wondered if Ye Wanwan would regret intervening.. Chapter 566 - 566: Bearing With It Silently 2 Chapter 566 - 566: Bearing With It Silently 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene grew exceptionally tense. All eyes were fixed on the dagger in the hand of Ye Lengan, with everyone fearing they might witness a scene of blood sttering any moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± As ifpletely impervious to the suffocating tension, Ye Lengan smiled at Ye Min¡¯er and said, ¡°l don¡¯t intend to take your life.¡± This was a factual statement, as Ye Min¡¯er, despiteunching an attack, didn¡¯t exude any murderous intent. Hence, while the intention was to harm, there was no desire to take her life. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assurance, before Ye Min¡¯er could exhale in relief, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her arm.
Ye Leng¡¯an had swiftly turned the dagger around, redirecting it from her throat to her right shoulder in an instant, only to pull it out again. In a blink, fresh blood gushed from Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s arm, creating a visually rming scene. No one had anticipated that, under the unresponsive gaze of everyone, Ye Leng¡¯an would injure Ye Min¡¯er directly, and the extent of the injury seemed substantial. ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of pain escaped Ye Min¡¯er, who quickly reached for her arm, attempting to staunch the flow of blood. However, the bleeding showed no signs of abating. At this moment, Ye Wanwan realized she could move. Hastening to Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s side, she retrieved a pill from her storage bag and promptly ced it in Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Lengan had already retracted her dagger, which, despite piercing Ye Min¡¯er, bore no traces of blood. This paradoxical sight only added to the unsettling atmosphere. A deft twist of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand transformed the dagger back into the bracelet on her wrist. Yet, the onlookers no longer perceived it as an ordinary essory. Its ominous nature left everyone uneasy, questioning how someone dared to wear such a bracelet. Despite taking the medicine, Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s wounds showed no signs of clotting, not even a hint of a slowdown. ¡°How can this be!¡± Witnessing this, Ye Wanwan was incredulous. She had administered the best hemostatic medicine, expecting the bleeding to stop within seconds. Yet, there was no sign of the wound ceasing to bleed, not even slowing down ¡°Wanwan, what do 1 do?¡± Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled, tinged with a cry. ¡°The wound keeps bleeding. Will I bleed to death?¡± Ye Wanwan, too, felt somewhat at a loss. This was an unprecedented situation for her. ¡°We need to go back now. Father and the elders will surely know what to do.¡± Remaining there would only result in Ye Min¡¯er bleeding to death. The only recourse was to seek help by returning home. Moreover, the two individuals before them were beyond their capacity to handle. Staying further would only jeopardize their own safety. Even if seeking justice was the goal, involving the family was imperative. The two young girls couldn¡¯t navigate this situation alone. Supporting Ye Min¡¯er, Ye Wanwan quickly departed from the restaurant. The few remaining individuals exchanged uncertain nces, unsure of what course of action to take. Their usual modus operandi was to follow Ye Wanwan¡¯s lead. Now that she had left, there was no reason for them to stay. Consequently, they hurriedly departed. Soon, only Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan, the store manager, and one waiter lingered. If not for the bloodstain on the floor, one might have doubted whether this incident had urred at all. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Huangfu Ruiling instructed, a furrow appearing on his brow as he regarded the still-rooted waiter. ¡°Please follow me.¡± The waiter snapped out of her daze, now casting a gaze at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan mixed with respect and trepidation. Despite the recent incident, it had not dampened the spirits of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. They continued to converse andugh, following the waiter towards the private room as if nothing had happened.. Chapter 567 - 567: Bearing With It Silently 3 Chapter 567 - 567: Bearing With It Silently 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Watching the two figures walk away, the manager¡¯s expression became somewhatplex. The strength of these two individuals was undeniably formidable, yet they were currently pitted against the Ye family ¨C a renowned family in the Hidden World. They had offended the daughter of the Ye family and harmed a member of the Ye family. The Ye family wouldn¡¯t simply let this slide. Well, even if that were the case, it had nothing to do with her. She was just a humble store manager and had no control over these matters. On the other side, when Ye Wanwan returned to the Ye family with Ye Min¡¯er, whose body was drenched in blood, she immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. This included Ye Hongxuan, the patriarch of the Ye family and Ye Wanwan¡¯s father, and of course, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother, Lian Mengzhu.
Their only beloved daughter, upon returning covered in blood, naturally sparked deep concern. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± Lian Mengzhu!s steps were somewhat disoriented, her expressionden with nervousness. Upon entering, she hastily pulled Ye Wanwan aside for a thorough inspection. After confirming that Ye Wanwan had no visible wounds, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Soon after, Ye Hongxuan, though not saying much, cast a worried nce at Ye Wanwan. Once the couple ensured Ye Wanwan was unharmed, they began to inquire about what had happened. Ye Wanwan, still trembling from the recent incident, dared not hide anything. She recounted the entire incident in detail, not intending to misuse her influence to seize another¡¯s private room. She simply exined that a conflict over the private room had escted, with Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s anger leading to physical confrontation. Having finished her ount, Ye Wanwan anxiously asked, ¡°Father, how is Min¡¯er now?¡± Having returned to the Ye family, she had promptly informed the family¡¯s physicians and elders, fearing that Ye Min¡¯er might sumb to excessive bleeding. It wasn¡¯t due to any deep concern for Ye Min¡¯er, her so-called friend, but rather because Ye Min¡¯er had apanied her on the outing, and being a member of the Ye familys coteral branch, any mishap would implicate her as well. ¡°Her bleeding has ceased,¡± Ye Hongxuan stated. ¡°After taking a hemostatic pill, the bleeding stopped.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Wanwan eximed, ¡°l already gave her a hemostatic pill at the restaurant, but it had no effect whatsoever.¡± Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contemtion. He then spoke, ¡°It seems these two are skilled individuals. Furthermore, Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s injuries are likely under their control. The cessation of bleeding might not be solely due to the hemostatic pill but rather coincidental timing.¡± ¡°But those two imed to have recently arrived in the Hidden World!¡± Ye Wanwan hastily retorted, ¡°If they are truly formidable, why haven¡¯t we heard of them before in the Hidden World?¡± ¡°Wanwan, there are always people more skilled. Some experts prefer to keep a low profile,¡± consoled Lian Mengzhu, stroking Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair. ¡°Are we just going to let this go?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone carried a sense of reluctance. ¡°They harmed our Ye family. If we do nothing, how will others perceive us in the future?¡± She understood she couldn¡¯t seek revenge against that couple. Yet, swallowing her anger was something she was unwilling to do, thus cing her hopes on her parents. However, their current inclination seemed to be letting it go. How could she ept this? ¡°Let me investigate thoroughly first,¡± Ye Hongxuan stated with a furrowed brow. ¡°We can decide on the next course of action afterward.¡¯ From Ye Wanwan¡¯s detailed ount, he sensed that these two individuals were no ordinary figures. Moreover, since the events of today were yet to be unraveled, he chose not to act hastily. Of course, if it turned out the other party was indeed aggressive and had harmed a member of the Ye family, he wouldn¡¯t let it go unpunished. The Ye family was not one to be trifled with. Upon hearing her father¡¯s decision, Ye Wanwan harbored reluctance but dared not oppose it, thus falling into silence.. Chapter 568 - 568: Bearing With It Silently 4 Chapter 568 - 568: Bearing With It Silently 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, don¡¯t dwell on this matter any longer,¡± Lian Mengzhu said. A mother understood her daughter best, and Lian Mengzhu could naturally sense that Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t great. She smiled and spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a scare today. Your father is attending an auction tonight. Why not join him and have a good time? It might help lighten your mood. If you find something you like, let your father bid for it.¡± Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s suggestion, Ye Wanwan, who had been somewhat downcast, immediately perked up. ¡°An auction?¡± She had known that her father was attending an auction tonight. The invitations had been sent to the heads of various major families, indicating the grand scale of the event. She had wanted to attend, but her previous attempts to persuade her father had been in vain. Unexpectedly, he was now giving his approval.
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s newfound excitement, Ye Hongxuan chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes! Haven¡¯t you been wanting to go for a while? I¡¯ll take you tonight! You don¡¯t need to keep worrying about it.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go get ready now.¡± With that, Ye Wanwan left without saying goodbye to her parents. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten about the earlier incident with Ye Min¡¯er. Her mind was focused on the uing auction. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s departure, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement. ¡°l wonder whose temperament Wanwan takes after.¡± ¡°Who cares whose temperament she has! As long as she grows up happy, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± Ye Hongxuan extended his hand, putting it around Lian Mengzhu¡¯s shoulder. He spoke, ¡°She¡¯s our only daughter, the sole heiress of the Ye family. She has the right to be a bit willful.¡± Ye Wanwan was their only daughter, the child they hadvished with care and affection. Moreover, she had lived up to their expectations. At such a young age, she had shown remarkable talent in alchemy, already reaching the level of an Elementary Alchemist at seventeen. Her cultivation was also exceptional, having entered the Fasting stage at a young age. Her future seemed promising. Such achievements made her stand out even within the Ye family. The nsmen respected Ye Wanwan not just because she was the daughter of the family head but also for her own aplishments. ¡°l wonder what kind of partner Wanwan will have in the future,¡± Lian Mengzhu mused. ¡°l regret agreeing to her involvement with Huangfu Ruiling. In the end, he rejected Wanwan.¡± Initially, when Wanwan expressed her liking for Huangfu Ruiling, an outer sect disciple of the Huangfu family, both Lian Mengzhu and her husband opposed vehemently. It wasn¡¯t just because Huangfu Ruiling was an outer sect disciple, but primarily because he was disabled and confined to a wheelchair. While they could ept Wanwan¡¯s affection for an outer sect disciple, they couldn¡¯t ept their daughter ending up with a disabled person. Despite their initial objections, Wanwan didn¡¯t yield. She continuously praised Huangfu Ruiling in front of her parents, even mentioning that he had saved her life. In the end, unable to convince their daughter otherwise, they relented. However, they didn¡¯t agree to the marriage directly. Instead, they agreed to give Huangfu Ruiling a chance. Surprisingly, Huangfu Ruiling rejected Wanwan outright. Not only that, he allowed another woman to humiliate Wanwan ¨C an act her parents couldn¡¯t tolerate. Even if Huangfu Ruiling regretted it now, they wouldn¡¯t allow Wanwan to be with him again. ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up Huangfu Ruilings matter anymore,¡± Ye Hongxuan said with a stern expression. ¡°He¡¯s just a disabled outer sect disciple. What right does he have to be with my daughter? There are plenty of good young men from other families. Our daughter won¡¯t have trouble finding a suitable match.¡¯ This statement held true. Ye Wanwan, with her intelligence and beauty, attracted the attention of many young men from various families. ¡°Hongxuan, are we really letting go of Huangfu Ruilings actions?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes flickered with discontent. ¡°Just because he humiliated our daughter, can¡¯t we seek justice from the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°l did approach the Huangfu family back then,¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°But for some reason, they were very protective of Huangfu Ruiling. No matter what, they refused to take any action against him, iming it was their family matter and that the Ye family couldn¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Lian Mengzhu furrowed her brow. ¡°Back then, I found it strange. Wanwan suffered such humiliation, yet how could you remain calm? You said to wait until after the Family Competition. So you¡¯ve already approached the Huangfu family. But why would they protect an outer sect disciple like this? Not to mention whether Huangfu Ruilings talent is high, sitting in a wheelchair means he can never reach a high realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. ¡°The Huangfu family has always been mysterious, especially since the new family head, Huangfu Ling, took over. He acts decisively, and in a short time, their strength has increased significantly, even surpassing other families. Our Ye family can¡¯t afford to be enemies with the Huangfu family. Even if Wanwan is my daughter, I can¡¯t ignore the family¡¯s interest for her. So, I n to wait until after the Family Competition to assess Huangfu Ruilings strength before making a decision.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded in agreement. ¡°If Huangfu Ruiling is truly talented, the Huangfu family will protect him. We¡¯ll have to bear with it silently.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t bear with it silently.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°If the Huangfu family insists on protecting Huangfu Ruiling, we can only take action elsewhere. Moreover, didn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling humiliate our daughter for another woman? She¡¯s just an ordinary woman from the mortal world. We can deal with her.. Chapter 569 - 569: An Apology 1 Chapter 569 - 569: An Apology 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t even know where this woman came from, daring to snatch our Wanwan¡¯s man,¡± Lian Mengzhu scoffed. ¡°Even that Huangfu Ruiling must be blind. Our Wanwan is so outstanding, yet he still dares to despise her.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s not discuss these matters in front of Wanwan,¡± Ye Hongxuan cautioned. ¡°We don¡¯t want her to keep dwelling on that Huangfu Ruiling.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded. ¡°Wanwan is still young, and she can take her time. No need to be in a rush.¡¯ In the Hidden World, the average lifespan of ordinary individuals extended to several hundred years, and those with profound cultivation could even surpass a millennium. Yet, Ye Wanwan was merely seventeen years old, considered quite young in the cultivation world. On the other side, the incident in the restaurant had no impact on the mood of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. After their lunch, the duo visited another market but found nothing of interest, refraining from making any purchases.
Soon, evening arrived, and the auction was about tomence. As they hadn¡¯t encountered anything captivating, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan arrived at the auction venue early. Ye Lengan had anticipated that they would return to a quaint restaurant, reminiscent of their noon experience. To her surprise, Huangfu Ruiling led her to an opulent hotel. This hotel resembled an ordinary five-star hotel in the mortal world, with a notable exception ¨C there was no parking lot. In the Hidden World, individuals with sufficient cultivation could travel on flying swords, rendering cars unnecessary. Those with lesser cultivation typically rode spirit beasts or had them pull carriages. Observing the luxurious hotel before her, Ye Lengan realized the limits of her knowledge. ¡°l thought the Hidden World wouldn¡¯t have such a modern hotel. I¡¯ve truly broadened my horizons now.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, exining, ¡°The mortal world and the Hidden World are connected. Many individuals from the Hidden World asionally visit the mortal world. Thus, having modern structures in the Hidden World is quite normal. Of course, there are also many ssical buildings like the restaurant we visited this afternoon. It¡¯s a matter of personal preference. However, most major family estates are constructed simrly to ancient mansions.¡± Acknowledging Huangfu Ruilings rification, Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°After all, this is part of modern society, so seeing a hotel here isn¡¯t surprising.¡± Despite Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan arriving on foot, the hotel staff, recognizing their extraordinary demeanor, treated them with the utmost respect. At the hotel entrance, Huangfu Ruiling raised his hand, presenting an invitation card. He handed it to the entrance staff. Upon seeing the invitation card, the staff member¡¯s demeanor became even more deferential. He bowed to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, respectfully stating, ¡°Esteemed guests, please follow me.¡± Serving at the hotel entrance required a discerning eye. The staff member had initially suspected that the couple before him was not ordinary. Seeing their invitation card confirmed his intuition. The gold-bordered invitations were distributed to various prominent families. Anyone in possession of such an invitation held a significant position within their family. Although the staff couldn¡¯t discern their true identities, he was certain that these two held crucial roles in the Huangfu family. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan followed the hotel staff to the top floor, where the auction was set to take ce. Upon entering the venue, they noted the presence of many early arrivals. While the auction had yet tomence, those present engaged in lively socializing.. Chapter 570 - 570: An Apology 2 Chapter 570 - 570: An Apology 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan appeared, everyone involuntarily directed their gaze toward them. Both wore identical masks, and their casual outfits seemed coordinated, unmistakably suggesting they were a couple. What struck everyone even more was the extraordinary aura emanating from both. Spections arose about when the Hidden World had gained two such exceptional individuals. However, the most astonishing part was the position the hotel staff led them to. It was well-known that proximity to the auction stage indicated higher status. The first row was reserved for prominent families. Astonishingly, the hotel staff guided them to the Huangfu family¡¯s designated area. Without hesitation, they took their seats. In an instant, when everyone looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, a trace of wariness and restlessness filled their expressions. Wary because the other party belonged to the Huangfu family ¨C a force not easily offended. Restless because armed with an invitation, it was evident they held a significant position in the Huangfu family, sparking a desire to make connections. People spected about the roles Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan yed in the Huangfu family. Achieving such prominence at a young age indicated formidable strength.
At this moment, Ye Wanwan, apanied by Ye Hongxuan, entered the venue. She clung to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s hand, yfully chatting andughing. Yet, there was no room for misunderstanding their rtionship. The Ye family, as the Hidden World¡¯s foremost alchemist n, made Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan familiar figures. Inside the venue, Ye Hongxuan greeted acquaintances, introducing his cherished daughter to others. Guided by hotel staff, Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan reached the first row. The Ye family¡¯s reputation as a renowned alchemist n granted them a prominent seat in the Hidden World. In such gatherings, the first row was rightfully theirs. Ye Wanwan spotted Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan at a nce. Her pupils contracted, freezing her in ce. Particrly when she saw Ye Lengan, memories of her merciless assault on Ye Min¡¯er flooded back. Ye Hongxuan quickly sensed something amiss with Ye Wanwan. He reached out, patting her shoulder, and asked with concern, ¡°Wanwan, are you alright?¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s them.¡± Ye Wanwan clutched Ye Hongxuan¡¯s sleeve, her gaze fixed on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. ¡°They were the ones who injured Min¡¯er today.¡± Upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked over, and when he saw the two masked figures, his expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Father, do you know them?¡± Ye Wanwan immediately asked upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words. ¡°Who exactly are they?¡± ¡°Wanwan,e with me to say hello!¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan with a strange expression. ¡°Apologize to them while you¡¯re at it!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Wanwan widened her eyes as if she found the suggestion unbelievable. ¡°Father, do you know what you¡¯re saying? What happened today was clearly their fault. Why do I have to apologize?¡± Ye Hongxuan fixed Ye Wanwan with a stern look. ¡°Wanwan, did you really tell me the truth about what happened today?¡± Hearing her father¡¯s questioning tone, guilt flickered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, she raised her voice, seemingly attempting to assert herself. ¡°Father, what are you talking about? Am 1 such a person in your heart?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I won¡¯t say that for no reason,¡± Ye Hongxuan responded, maintaining his gaze on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Do you know that person¡¯s identity? He showed mercy today. If they¡¯re truly angered, your life may be at risk.¡± More importantly, even if they did harm Ye Wanwan, seeking justice for her wouldn¡¯t be straightforward. Moreover, the other members of the Ye family might not support him.. Chapter 571 - 571: An Apology 3 Chapter 571 - 571: An Apology 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and even her breath slowed for a moment. She cautiously asked, ¡°Father, who are they?¡± Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t immediately respond to Ye Wanwan¡¯s question. Instead, he led her towards Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. ¡°Come with me to greet them.¡± Seeing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s stern expression, Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor turned serious. She didn¡¯t utter a word, just followed closely beside her father. Ye Hongxuan, with Ye Wanwan in tow, approached Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. He nodded and greeted them, ¡°Master Huangfu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s truly an honor!¡± Upon hearing her fathers words, Ye Wanwan suddenly raised her head, her face filled with shock. When she looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, her eyes betrayed disbelief.
She knew her father wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters. Therefore, the young man in the mask was indeed the head of the Huangfu family. Was she reallypeting for a private room with the head of the Huangfu family today? No wonder her father mentioned earlier that the other party had already shown mercy! If they truly intended to retaliate, she might have jeopardized her life. Contemting this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. Simultaneously, she silently thanked her stars that it was Ye Min¡¯er who took action today, not her. Otherwise, even if she were genuinely harmed, her father wouldn¡¯t have been able to seek justice for her. After all, the other party was the head of the Huangfu family, and she was the one who initiated the conflict ¨C no matter how one looked at it, she was in the wrong. Suddenly hearing someone greet him, Huangfu Ruiling slowly raised his head, looking at Ye Hongxuan in front of him. However, he didn¡¯t stand up; instead, he calmly said, ¡°The Ye family head?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Master Huangfu to still remember me!¡± Ye Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Today, my daughter had an unpleasant encounter with you. I¡¯ve brought her here to apologize. Please forgive us.¡± People around naturally noticed themotion. So, when they heard Ye Hongxuan address Huangfu Ruiling as Master Huangfu, everyone was astonished. Moments ago, everyone was specting about the other party¡¯s role in the Huangfu family. Various guesses were made, but none had spected that he was the head of the Huangfu family. After all, he looked too young. While his cultivation was high enough to maintain a youthful appearance, individuals who reached a certain level typically carried a hint of worldly experience. This masked man, however, did not. He exuded a cold temperament and an air of superiority. Who would have thought that he was the head of the Huangfu family? At such a young age, he had already assumed leadership of a major family. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Had they not coincidentally met him once before, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a young man was the new head of the Huangfu family ¨C the most mysterious one in history. After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling lifted his gaze calmly and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is in the past. However, I hope Master Ye will guide your children well in the future.¡± Huangfu Ruilings words didn¡¯t sit well with Ye Hongxuan. However, judging from his daughter¡¯s guilty expression moments ago, he could tell the true story was far from what his daughter imed. Therefore, even in the face of taunting remarks, he couldn¡¯t muster a rebuttal. ¡°Thank you for your leniency today, Master Huangfu,¡± Ye Hongxuan said formally. ¡°However, an apology is still warranted when you¡¯re in the wrong.¡± With that, he gestured to his daughter to extend her apology. ¡°Master Huangfu, I sincerely apologize for today. I shouldn¡¯t have attempted to take your private room based on my status.¡± Given the circumstances, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. She could only apologize, ¡°l assure you, such an incident will not ur again.¡± She apologized willingly, solely due to the other partys status. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid Miss Ye¡¯s apology is also influenced by his status as the head of the Huangfu family!¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing.. ¡°I think, the next time you encounter someone less powerful, you¡¯ll undoubtedly continue to use your status to bully them!¡± Chapter 572 - 572: An Apology 4 Chapter 572 - 572: An Apology 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that, although Ye Wanwan¡¯s apology seemed willingly made, it was still influenced by the circumstances. ¡°You¡­¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unrelenting words, Ye Wanwan was infuriated. ¡°Who are you? What gives you the right to judge my actions?¡± While she was willing to apologize to the head of the Huangfu family due to the Huangfu family¡¯s prestige, this woman, merely attached to Master Huangfu, had no authority to pass judgment on her actions. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression also soured. His daughter had sincerely apologized, yet this woman continued to hold on. Furthermore, the head of the Huangfu family had not spoken yet, so who was this woman to mock his daughter in such a manner? ¡°Master Huangfu, Wanwan¡¯s apology today is indeed sincere.¡± Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t spare a nce at Ye Lengan, keeping his gaze on Huangfu Ruiling.
¡°Therefore, I hope Master Huangfu can restrain yourpanion. I will discipline my daughter; there¡¯s no need for others toment.¡± He didn¡¯t hold Ye Lengan in high regard. In his view, he and Huangfu Ling were equals as family heads of significant ns. If Wanwan hadn¡¯t erred, he wouldn¡¯t have initiated the apology. However, that didn¡¯t mean the Ye family was easy to bully. ¡°This is not mypanion.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head and looked at Ye Hongxuan, a cold light in his eyes. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Ye An¡¯an. She canpletely represent me.¡± As soon as this was revealed, it felt like a bomb had exploded in the venue. Everyone was stunned, caught off guard once again. They had just epted the fact that the mysterious patriarch of the Huangfu family was a young man. Now, they suddenly learned that Master Huangfu already had a fianc¨¦e. Previously, they had received no news. For a moment, it was difficult to ept this sudden revtion. ¡°Your surname is also Ye?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s attention shifted from Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e to the fact that her surname was also Ye. Indeed, the surname Ye was exceedingly rare in the Hidden World. There was only one prominent family with the Ye surname ¨C the Ye family. Now that the other party imed the surname Ye, he felt a peculiar sensation. Moreover, despite the face being covered, upon seeing the exposed features, he experienced a sense of familiarity. ¡°Why? Are you the only ones who can bear the Ye surname?¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°This surname isn¡¯t exclusive to you guys. Do you really care if my surname is Ye or not?¡± It seemed that in the Hidden World, everyone found her surname quite peculiar. Did it mean that other than the Ye family, no one else had the surname Ye in the Hidden World? ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, trying to shake off the strange feeling. ¡°l just didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be the fianc¨¦e of Master Huangfu.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, saying nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯re not married yet. What¡¯s so strange about us having an engagement? Since Master Ye has time, you should take care of your daughter! She¡¯s too arrogant and despotic outside. If she offends a powerful figure, no one can save her.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, the strange feeling disappeared. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I will discipline my daughter well. However, Miss Ye, I¡¯m older than you, so I can only say something that an elder should say for the time being. Although you and Master Huangfu are engaged, you¡¯re not the matriarch of the Huangfu family until you¡¯re married. Everything has changed. It¡¯s better not to rely on your status too early and say things you shouldn¡¯t.¡± He wasn¡¯t pleased that Ye Lengan had made suchments about his precious daughter. Moreover, in his view, although Ye Wanwan had the temperament of a youngdy, she had a good disposition. Describing her as arrogant and despotic was out of ce. To Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t angered. Instead, she smiled, looking at Huangfu Ruiling beside her. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ling, see, even Master Ye says so. Do you think my status as your fianc¨¦e is in danger? Do you have any disloyalty towards me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling found it amusing at Ye Lengan¡¯spletely different demeanor. However, he also cooperated and said, ¡°An¡¯an, you don¡¯t have to believe Master Ye¡¯s words. Just listen to him. The matters of our Huangfu family are not something Master Ye can interfere with. Also, as long as you¡¯re willing, we can get married at any time.¡± These words were like ps to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face, darkening his expression even more. In the end, he only bid farewell and hastily left with Ye Wanwan. With a dark face, Ye Hongxuan brought Ye Wanwan back to their seats. From his expression, it was evident that he was still angry. ¡°Father, is that person really the patriarch of the Huangfu family?¡± After taking a seat, Ye Wanwan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°He looks so young. Is he really the head of such a big family?¡± She couldn¡¯t be med for having such suspicions. This was because those who could be the family heads were generally highly respected. That person looked so young. Would the elders of the Huangfu family be convinced? ¡°He is indeed the patriarch of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ling.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met him by chance before, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a young person would be the head of arge family n. Moreover, Huangfu Lings methods are extraordinary. The entire Huangfu family is under his control, and all the elders in the family obey him. It can be said that he has the highest degree of control over the Huangfu family in history.¡± This was something that even he could not do. Although he was the Ye family¡¯s patriarch, the few elders of the Ye family did not respect him as much as they appeared on the surface. They often made things difficult for him in the dark. He knew very well that there were many people in the family who coveted his position as the family head. Even his younger brother was secretly watching him, hoping that he would make a mistake and drag him down from the position of the family head.. Chapter 573 - 573: Shennong Cauldron 1 Chapter 573 - 573: Shennong Cauldron 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Father, what kind of person is he?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He¡¯s so young. Is his cultivation very high?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be misled by his age,¡± Ye Hongxuan cautioned, a hint of fear crossing his eyes. ¡°l can¡¯t discern his true cultivation. There are only two possibilities. Either his cultivation surpasses mine, or he has no cultivation at all. Which one do you think it is?¡± ¡°Is his cultivation higher than yours?¡± Ye Wanwan was astonished. ¡°But, Father, you¡¯re already in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm. If he surpasses you, does it mean his cultivation is higher, or is it grandfather¡¯s cultivation?¡± Her grandfather, the previous head of the Ye family, had reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Just one step away from thete stage, this level of cultivation was considered quite high in the Hidden World, with only a few individuals achieving the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°I¡¯m not certain.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. He then cautioned, ¡°However, Wanwan, Huangfu Ling is not someone to underestimate. Bing the patriarch of the Huangfu family at such a young age indicates he¡¯s no ordinary person. Moreover, when he assumed leadership, he conducted a ruthless purge in the Huangfu family, stabilizing it. Crossing paths with such a ruthless individual won¡¯t end well.¡¯
Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Father, I understand. I¡¯ll be cautious in the future.¡¯ Reflecting on today¡¯s events, she still felt a lingering unease. If Huangfu Ling had attacked her due to her provocation, she might not be sitting unharmed now. However, the woman named Ye An¡¯an, Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, seemed formidable, injuring Ye Min¡¯er today. But the names of these two individuals¡­ ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask when he noticed Ye Wanwan¡¯s furrowed brows, suggesting something was perplexing her. ¡°If there¡¯s something on your mind, just speak up. Maybe I can help clear things up for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just find it a bit strange.¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t hold back, expressing her doubt. ¡°Father, when Master Huangfu introduced his fianc¨¦e earlier, did he say her name is Ye Anan?¡± ¡°Yes, he did,¡± Ye Hongxuan confirmed. ¡°Why do you ask? Do you know her?¡± That seemed unlikely! The Ye family didn¡¯t have anyone named Ye An¡¯an. Moreover, if they were acquainted, why would there be a conflict today? ¡°Father, did I ever mention that the woman Huangfu Ruiling likes is named Ye Lengan?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood soured as she recalled this. ¡°Huangfu Lings name sounds simr. Is it just a coincidence?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence,¡± Ye Hongxuan replied promptly. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. And, don¡¯t think about Huangfu Ruiling anymore. You can like anyone, just not him.¡± Since they were on the topic, he had to caution his daughter again. Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t a suitable match for her. The Hidden World was filled with eligible bachelors; there was no need to fixate on someone like Huangfu Ruiling who didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all because of Ye Lengan. Otherwise, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t treat me this way,¡± Ye Wanwanined. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve given up on Huangfu Ruiling. However, I still don¡¯t want to let them off easily.¡± Compared to Huangfu Ruiling, she harbored more resentment toward Ye Lengan. In her view, if Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t interfered, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t have treated her this way. Moreover, the crucial point was that from the moment she first saw Ye Lengan, she disliked her. For some reason, the initial familiarity was devoid of any joy, reced by a sense of impending crisis, as if Ye Lengan would take away many things from her. Reality seemed to confirm this suspicion ¨C it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence that led to Huangfu Ruiling rejecting her.. Perhaps, she and Ye Lengan were destined adversaries! Chapter 574 - 574: Shennong Cauldron 2 Chapter 574 - 574: Shennong Cauldron 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this matter,¡± Ye Hongxuan advised. ¡°l will handle it. As long as you refrain from thinking about Huangfu Ruiling.¡± ¡°l understand.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded, then lifted her head and dered proudly, ¡°l am the youngdy of the Ye family. Since Huangfu Ruiling doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it, I will definitely not continue to like him.¡± She was determined to find a true prodigy and show Huangfu Ruiling what he had missed. Seeing someone as remarkable as her pass by would undoubtedly be his loss. Seeing that Ye Wanwan seemed to have genuinely let go, Ye Hongxuan finally felt reassured. The auctionmenced swiftly.
It was Ye Lengan¡¯s first time attending an auction in the Hidden M/orld, so she was quite intrigued. As each auction item was presented, the atmosphere in the venue gradually heightened. Spiritual weapons, medicinal pills, spirit pets, and even some special gems were sessively brought to the auction stage. Some fetched high prices, while others went unsold. Ye Lengan observed the auction items on the stage with enthusiasm, watching the bidding frenzy around her. However, she refrained from participating, never raising her sign. ¡°Don¡¯t you see anything you like?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, looking at Ye Lengan. ¡°l thought you would enjoy this kind of auction!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting!¡± Ye Lengan responded with a smile. ¡°However, these things don¡¯t interest me, so I didn¡¯t participate. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be saving your money. When I see something I like, I¡¯ll bid for it, no matter the cost. ¡± As she didn¡¯t possess any Spirit Coins, Huangfu Ruiling would foot the bill in the end. However, she did have spirit stones. Still, she preferred not to use them for exchange, considering their greater valuepared to Spirit Coins. Under normal circumstances, she avoided using spirit stones. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but wear an indulgent smile. ¡°If you find something you like, just call out the price. I can afford your little hobby.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be sparing your wallet,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile. Initially, the auction items were merely to warm up the crowd. As it progressed, the value of the items increased, and so did the bidding prices. Time passed, and various items were auctioned, but none caught Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interest. Finally, towards the end, an alchemy furnace appeared on the auction stage Although called an alchemy furnace, it was petite, just a bitrger than an adult man¡¯s palm. The material used was indiscernible, and despite the passage of countless years, the engraved patterns on the furnace remained clear. However, its small size did not diminish its significance. The moment it appeared, it exuded an ancient aura. Yet not everyone was intrigued by the alchemy furnace. After all, its true value would be revealed in the hands of an alchemist. For others, its usefulness would be limited even if acquired. Below the stage, Ye Hongxuan had been sitting upright since the appearance of the alchemy furnace. He looked intensely focused, never taking his eyes off the furnace on the stage. If not for the auction setting, he might have already gone up to examine the furnace. His face expressed a determined attitude. Clearly, obtaining this alchemy furnace was non-negotiable, ¡°Father, is this alchemy furnace very precious?¡± Ye Wanwan observed her father¡¯s seriousness and asked with curiosity. ¡°Could it be more valuable than the furnaces in our family?¡± She had never seen her father so serious, and his expression when looking at the alchemy furnace was distinctly different. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the Shennong Cauldron.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone was excited, with a hint of tremor. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter it here. Acquiring this furnace will undoubtedly elevate our family to new heights..¡± Chapter 575 - 575: Shennong Cauldron 3 Chapter 575 - 575: Shennong Cauldron 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When heid eyes on the alchemy furnace, disbelief washed over him. The Shennong Cauldron had unexpectedly made an appearance in this location.
In ancient times, Shennong sampled various herbs for the benefit of themon people andid the groundwork for medicine inter generations. Shennong, in days of yore, crafted the ancient cauldron of a hundred medicines, known as the Shennong Cauldron. It was said to have gathered the essence of countless spiritual herbs over millennia, capable of refining a world-defying divine medicine, unattainable even by the gods of the Heavenly Realm. Supposedly, it harbored other mystical powers. Of course, all this remained in the realm of legend. Yet, it couldn¡¯t be denied that an alchemist with the Shennong Cauldron would be greatly empowered. Thus, acquiring the Shennong Cauldron today was imperative. ¡°Is this truly the Shennong Cauldron?¡± Ye Wanwan widened her eyes incredulously. ¡°But, no matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not entirely certain.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the pill furnace on the stage. ¡°However, it does match the descriptions in our family¡¯s ancient records. Regardless, we must secure it today.¡± ¡°Father, rest assured.¡± In contrast to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s vignt stance, Ye Wanwan seemed much more at ease. ¡°Even if this is the Shennong Cauldron, no one will contest us for it. After all, only alchemists can make use of this furnace. Others likely won¡¯t be interested, and those who are won¡¯t match our Ye family¡¯s formidable strength.¡± This statement was undeniably true. Not everyone had the qualification to partake in this auction. Even if smaller ns and wandering alchemists coveted the Shennong Cauldron, they wouldn¡¯t dare vie with the Ye family. Hence, securing the Shennong Cauldron today was practically assured. Ye Hongxuan nodded, but his expression remained unwaveringly serious from start to finish. On the other side, Ye Lengan, upon seeing the alchemy furnace, immediately sat up straight, directing her full attention to the auction item on stage. It was evident she had set her sights on this particr item.
¡°Do you fancy this alchemy furnace?¡± Though phrased as a question, it carried an affirmative tone. ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Lengan responded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for this for a long time. Indeed, it came effortlessly! Today, 1 must acquire this.¡± ¡°Shennong Cauldron, is it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, unsurprised. However, ¡°This Shennong Cauldron doesn¡¯t appear as formidable as the legends say!¡¯ Though exuding a profound ancient aura, its potency seemed entirely different from the mythical tales. ¡°You know too?¡± Ye Lengan raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable!¡± Even before the auctioneer began introducing the items, Huangfu Ruiling had already discerned the nature of the artifact. She was genuinely curious about what Huangfu Ruiling might notprehend. ¡°I¡¯ve perused some books,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked casually. ¡°The Huangfu family boasts a rich collection of books. In the Hidden World, no family¡¯s library can rival the Huangfu family¡¯s.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°May I go take a look?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed, looking at Ye Lengan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are my fianc¨¦e and the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Everything in the Huangfu family belongs to you.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that? When did I be your fianc¨¦e? I don¡¯t recall you proposing to me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and evaded Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question. Instead, he turned his attention to the auction stage. ¡°Do you truly want this Shennong Cauldron? It doesn¡¯t seem authentic!¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling bring up the Shennong Cauldron again, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s focus shifted. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m very certain that the alchemy furnace on it is the Shennong Cauldron.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan without uttering a word, but the skepticism in his eyes was evident. ¡°This is indeed the Shennong Cauldron, but only a part of it.¡± Ye Lengan grinned radiantly. ¡°That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t seem as powerful as the rumors suggest. ¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling immediately understood. ¡°The rest is in your hands..¡± Chapter 576 - 576: Shennong Cauldron 4 Chapter 576 - 576: Shennong Cauldron 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Lengan admitted without hesitation. ¡°l also possess the Shennong Cauldron, but in an iplete state. While it can perform alchemy, it falls short of its full potential. However, once I obtain the Shennong Cauldron on stage, my own cauldron will be whole.¡± The cauldron in her possession was discovered in a secretnd during her cultivation days. Unfortunately, it was iplete,cking a crucial piece. Despite extensive searching, that missing part remained elusive, leading her to eventually abandon the quest.
Nevertheless, even in its iplete state, the cauldron wielded far more power in alchemy than other furnaces. When she returned to this world, the fragmented Shennong Cauldron came along. Unexpectedly, she encountered a missing fragment of the cauldron in this world, sparking thoughts about the connection between the three lives she¡¯d traversed! Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s silence, Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Aryan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just surprised to find a shard of the Shennong Cauldron in this auction.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head, dismissing unnecessary thoughts. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve seen it, I must secure it today.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll certainly obtain it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed. The auctioneer began presenting the item. ¡°Dear guests, you¡¯ve all seen the alchemy furnace on the stage, right?¡± the auctioneer began. ¡°This furnace was entrusted to us for auction by a mysterious client. Our appraisers believe it might indeed be the legendary Shennong Cauldron, although they can¡¯t be 100% sure due to its legendary status. Hence, it¡¯s up to your judgment. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the Shennong Cauldron or not, this furnace is of supreme quality, an invaluable asset to any alchemist present. Don¡¯t miss it. Alright, let the bidding for the Shennong Cauldron begin, starting at ten million Spirit Coins, with increments of one million Spirit Coins.¡± Several alchemists promptly engaged in bidding. Despite knowing that the Ye family¡¯s patriarch was present, there was a strong chance the Shennong Cauldron might fall into their hands. Yet, many still tried their luck, unable to resist its allure. As bids rose rapidly, Ye Hongxuan joined in. ¡°203 million Spirit Coins.¡±
Upon Ye Hongxuan¡¯s bid, several alchemists disyed disappointment. They quickly epted the situation, expecting the Ye family¡¯s participation. With Ye Hongxuan¡¯s bidding, many ceased, unwilling to challenge the Ye family and aware of their inferior strength. Better to concede and save face. However, a few persisted, passionate about acquiring the Shennong Cauldron. Even with Ye Hongxuan¡¯s bid, they refused to yield easily. Ye Hongxuan disregarded those continuing to bid. The might of the Ye family was unmatched. Soon, the price surged to 300 million Spirit Coins, and the number of bidders dwindled. Yet, some persisted, but with smaller increments. Eventually, only Ye Hongxuan and another alchemist remained in the fray. The other alchemist, a rogue cultivator, wore a grim expression. His bids dragged, indicating he¡¯d soon withdraw. When Ye Hongxuan called out 400 million, the other alchemist finally relented. seeing the vast gap in strength and realizing it wasn¡¯t worth his savings. Observing no further bids, Ye Hongxuan rxed, feeling a surge of excitement, as if the Shennong Cauldron was already his. ¡°410 million.¡± At that moment, a clear voice rang out. All eyes turned to Ye Lengan who unexpectedly joined the bid. Earlier, she showed no interest. Why abstain from bidding? Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Lengan¡¯s sudden involvement. Frowning, he nced her way, unsure if she acted on impulse or genuinely desired the cauldron. ¡°Why is she joining now?¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled. ¡°Can she even refine pills? Wanting the Shennong Cauldron. Father, do you think she¡¯s deliberately opposing us?¡± Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he raised the bid again. ¡°415 million Spirit Coins.¡± After bidding, he nced at Ye Lengan, curious if she¡¯d continue. Ye Leng¡¯an noticed the nce but didn¡¯t lift her eyes. ¡°430 million.¡± Seeing Ye Lengan persist, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened, raising the bid again.. Chapter 577 - 577: The Fight 1 Chapter 577 - 577: The Fight 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the entire venue, only Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan remained locked in a bidding war. The two engaged in a back-and-forth, each time one called out a price, the other promptly followed suit.
Due to their incessant bidding, in a matter of moments, the price of the Shennong Cauldron had skyrocketed to an astronomical one billion. Moreover, judging by the trajectory of these two, it seemed they were inclined to continue the bidding. The auctioneer on stage had transitioned from initial excitement to a state of numbness. He even felt a tinge of trepidation, as the two individuals bidding below the stage were the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family¡¯s head and the Ye family¡¯s head. Neither seemed easy to offend. He harbored concerns that if they couldn¡¯t secure the winning bid, the repercussions might fall upon the others. Conversely, if the winning bid proved dissatisfactory due to its exorbitant nature, it could lead toplications. Meanwhile, onlookers in the venue wore expressions of keen interest, observing the exchange between Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan. Their sole focus now was on who would ultimatelyy im to the Shennong Cauldron. While the Shennong Cauldron undeniably held great allure, the exorbitant price seemed disproportionate. The alchemists who previously failed to secure it now found sce in the fact that the soaring price had diminished their sense of loss. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s countenance had soured considerably. He had initially presumed that few present could challenge him. His upper limit for bidding was a modest 500 million Spirit Coins. However, the price had now doubled. Moreover, judging by Ye An¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, there appeared to be no intention of backing down. If this persisted, predicting the final astronomical price seemed an impossible feat. Yet, having reached this juncture, the thought of relinquishing now was disheartening. ¡°What is she ying at?¡± Ye Wanwan grumbled irritably. ¡°She¡¯s not even an alchemist. Why is shepeting with us for the Shennong Cauldron? Is she doing it on purpose?¡± Upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s remarks, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s already somber expression darkened further. The auction continued, with Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan persisting in their tug-of-war over the Shennong Cauldron. The price had now climbed to 1.1 billion, yet neither showed any inclination to yield.
Finally, Ye Hongxuan raised his hand toward the stage and proposed, ¡°Excuse me, can we pause the auction for a moment? I¡¯d like to have a word with Miss Ye.t¡¯ This request for a mid-auction hiatus was unprecedented. The auctioneer, unable to decide independently, sought approval from higher-ups before reluctantly agreeing. Given the protracted stalemate, the escting price of the auction item would indeed boost theirmission. However, considering the stature of both parties involved, neither side wished to offend the other. Besides, the Shennong Cauldron had already reached an unexpectedly high bid of 1.1 billion. In essence, whether either side relented first held no consequence for the auction house. Ideally, a resolution between the two would be reached, allowing the auction to proceed smoothly. After all, there were other items awaiting auction below, and the prolonged confrontation risked impacting the bidding for those items. With the auctioneer¡¯s response secured, Ye Hongxuan turned his gaze toward Ye Lengan and requested, ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, may I have a private word?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he looked to Ye Lengan, deferring the decision to her. Ye Lengan nodded, signaling her agreement. She understood perfectly well why Ye Hongxuan sought her out now. It was merely an attempt to persuade her to relinquish the Shennong Cauldron. However, she was determined not to let him have his way. Regardless, she had to secure the Shennong Cauldron. Moreover, even if Ye Hongxuan obtained it, the Shennong Cauldron¡¯s utility was limited. It was nothing more than a fragment, and even in alchemical applications, it wouldn¡¯t harness a tenth of the Shennong Cauldron¡¯s potential. Admittedly superior to an ordinary furnace, its advantages were marginal at best.. Chapter 578 - 578: The Fight 2 Chapter 578 - 578: The Fight 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, all of them rose from their seats and made their way outside. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t possibly stay alone in the venue, so after a brief consideration, she followed suit.
Observing the departing figures of the group, the others in the venue were filled with curiosity. They desired to know the nature of the negotiations between Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan. Ultimately, who would choose to relinquish the Shennong Cauldron? Unable to follow them outside for a firsthand view, they could only remain within the venue, waiting. Meanwhile, several individuals began to scrutinize the Shennong Cauldron on the stage, seemingly eager to unravel the charm that prompted such fiercepetition between Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan. Outside, the atmosphere between Ye Hongxuan and Ye Lengan was notably strained, even verging on awkward. Ye Hongxuan had initially summoned her to persuade her to forego the Shennong Cauldron. However, upon witnessing the other¡¯s indifferent demeanor, he found himself momentarily at a loss for words. Ye Lengan, however, chose not to initiate the conversation, patiently awaiting Ye Hongxuan¡¯s lead. Standing beside Ye Lengan like a guardian, Huangfu Ruiling remained quietlyposed. In contrast, Ye Wanwan grew impatient. Hastily reaching out, she tugged at her father¡¯s clothing. Seeing that he still remained silent, she couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Miss Ye, we genuinely need this Shennong Cauldron. Could you consider withdrawing from this auction?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Then, under the hopeful gaze of Ye Wanwan, she calmly stated, ¡°l understand. However, I also require this Shennong Cauldron, so I have no intention of withdrawing from the auction.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wanwan frowned, her tone turning somewhat unpleasant. ¡°This Shennong Cauldron is a pill furnace, mainly used for alchemy. It¡¯s only beneficial to alchemists. There¡¯s no reason for you to insist on acquiring it!¡±
¡°But if you¡¯re persuading me to withdraw from the bidding, does that make sense?¡± Ye Lengan remained unruffled. She shrugged and continued, ¡°This is an auction, and the highest bidder naturally ims the item. If you also desire the Shennong Cauldron, simply continue raising the bid!¡± ¡°Miss Ye, we sincerely want to have a conversation with you.¡± Ye Hongxuan took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Our Ye family has been practicing alchemy for generations, so the Shennong Cauldron is truly crucial to us. Should you choose to withdraw from the bidding, we can offerpensation.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t require anypensation.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°You need the Shennong Cauldron, and I need it too. I believe an agreement between us is unlikely. Let¡¯s return to the auction venue and rely on our own abilities.¡¯ ¡°Miss Ye, why are you so insistent on the Shennong Cauldron?¡± Ye Hongxuan furrowed his brows and continued, ¡°This Shennong Cauldron isn¡¯t an ordinary item; it¡¯s specifically designed for alchemists. After paying such a hefty price, what difference will it make if you obtain it? Why force a situation where both sides end up suffering?¡± ¡°Then how do you know I¡¯m not an alchemist?¡± Ye Lengan smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, the Shennong Cauldron is crucial for alchemists. Now, empathize with me ¨C I too am an alchemist and genuinely need the Shennong Cauldron! So, why are you afraid to consider apromise?¡± Upon hearing this revtion, Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan were both taken aback. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the fianc¨¦e of Master Huangfu was also an alchemist. Now, the situation had indeed beplicated. Clearly, no alchemist encountering the Shennong Cauldron with the chance to im it would willingly back down. Moreover, if this continued, there was no guarantee they could secure the Shennong Cauldron. Behind Ye An t an stood Huangfu Ling, the patriarch of the Huangfu family, whose wealth far surpassed that of the Ye family. Although the pills produced by the Ye family were highly sought after, the costs associated with alchemy were substantial. Hence, the Ye family¡¯s resources were undoubtedly inferior to those of the Huangfu family. Ye Hongxuan was well aware that, even as the Ye family¡¯s patriarch, he couldn¡¯t sacrifice the entirety of the Ye family¡¯s assets just to acquire the Shennong Cauldron.. Chapter 579 - 579: The Fight 3 Chapter 579 - 579: The Fight 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, it was truly uncertain who would ultimately possess the Shennong Cauldron. ¡°Miss Ye, considering you¡¯re an alchemist, you should be aware of the strength of our Ye family!¡± After careful consideration, Ye Hongxuan spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to step back, I¡¯ll take charge and allow you to join the Ye family for learning. Our alchemical techniques are certain to enhance your skills.¡±
This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. It could be asserted that the most skilled alchemists in the entire Hidden World were concentrated in the Ye family. However, the Ye family seldom took in external apprentices unless the person disyed extraordinary talent. While many alchemists in the Hidden World aspired to learn from the Ye family, not everyone had that opportunity. ¡°Master Ye, I appreciate your esteem for me.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head, ¡°However, I don¡¯t need such an opportunity. Please offer it to someone else! All I desire is the Shennong Cauldron.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unyielding demeanor, Ye Hongxuan found himself at a loss for words. ¡°So, what do you need to do to make you withdraw your bid!¡± Ye Wanwan, standing nearby, grew impatient and eximed, ¡°As long as you concede, we canpensate you. Moreover, being an alchemist, you should know that forging a good rtionship with our Ye family is undoubtedly beneficial for you.¡± In her urgency, Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone carried a hint of forcefulness. Finally, Huangfu Ruiling spoke, directing his words toward Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Master Ye, in auctions, it¡¯s each person for themselves. If you want it, continue bidding. I believe, in this matter, there¡¯s no chance for an agreement between us.¡¯ Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression fluctuated, his mind in turmoil.
Ultimately, the conversation between the two parties yielded no results. Soon, they returned to the venue. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan maintained unchanged expressions, almost devoid of any extra emotion. However, Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan¡¯s faces weren¡¯t pleasant. Especially Ye Wanwan, her countenance was so dark. After their return, bidding resumed promptly. Ye Lengan continued to bid promptly, immediately following Ye Hongxuan¡¯s bid. On the contrary, Ye Hongxuan seemed indecisive. Even after Ye Lengan¡¯s bid, he would deliberate before raising the price again. Moreover, the increments in his bids became noticeably smaller. Witnessing this, spection arose among the onlookers. It seemed likely that this auction item would end up in the hands of the fianc¨¦e of the head of the Huangfu family. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Master Huangfu would be willing to pay such a substantial price for his fianc¨¦e. Clearly, he held his fianc¨¦e in high regard! Ye Wanwan, who had been observing from the sidelines, grew increasingly anxious. Yet, there was nothing she could do but watch. Just when everyone thought Ye Hongxuan would concede, he stood up again and said, ¡°Hello, I believe continuing the bidding in this manner is futile. May I inquire if you can contact the owner of this auction item and check if they are open to exchanging it for something else?¡± Hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, the auctioneer on stage was momentarily stunned. ¡°Master Ye, you mean¡­¡± ¡°In addition to the 1.2 billion Spirit Coins, I¡¯m willing to add a Rejuvenation Pill.¡± Ye Hongxuan dered, ¡°You can ask the seller if they¡¯re willing to ept such a deal.¡¯
1.2 billion was the current bid. ¡°Rejuvenation Pill?¡± The auctioneer on stage was taken aback. He sucked in a breath of cold air and remarked, ¡°I need to seek guidance on this.¡± This was a first in his many years as an auctioneer. However, it was likely that both the higher-ups and the seller would agree. After all, the Rejuvenation Pill wasn¡¯t an ordinary medicinal pill. It ranked just below the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, and its rarity was second only to thetter. Whilecking the miraculous effects of the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, the Rejuvenation Pill facilitated swift recovery for severe injuries.. Chapter 580 - 580: The Fight 4 Chapter 580 - 580: The Fight 4
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, refining the Rejuvenation Pill was no easy task. Even if some alchemists managed to produce it, they often kept it for personal use, rarely offering it for sale. The ingredients and spiritual nts required for the Rejuvenation Pill were highly valuable. Consequently, the Rejuvenation Pills circting in the market were scarce, and their worth was self-evident. Nheless, the Ye family, being a lineage of alchemists, possessing the ability to provide Rejuvenation Pills was deemed reasonable.
Ye Wanwan shot a triumphant nce in the direction of Ye Lengan. ¡°Hmph, did they truly believe that relying on the Huangfu family as a backer would secure them the Shennong Cauldron? Our Ye family also boasts a profound background, and not everyone can produce a Rejuvenation Pill. The ultimate victor is still uncertain!¡± sneered Ye Wanwan. Others present began to envy and resent the mysterious seller behind the Shennong Cauldron. While it was just an alchemy furnace, it had fetched the highest bid in the entire auction. To secure it, the Ye family¡¯s patriarch had even offered a Rejuvenation Pill. The Rejuvenation Pill! A life-saving elixir! They coveted it too! Soon, the auctioneer returned, nodding respectfully to Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Master Ye, the other party has agreed to your terms. If you can produce the Rejuvenation Pill and 1.2 billion Spirit Coins, the Shennong Cauldron is yours.¡± In fact, not only did the seller agree, but the response was almost immediate. No surprise, given the Rejuvenation Pill¡¯s desirability ¨C a lifesaver coveted by most in the Hidden World. The joy on Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan¡¯s faces was unmistakable. Ye Wanwan provocatively eyed Ye Lengan again. Before the auctioneer could speak further, Ye Lengan intervened. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She raised her hand, halting the auctioneer. ¡°So, did the seller agree to offer the Shennong Cauldron to anyone providing 1.2 billion Spirit Coins and a Rejuvenation Pill, or did the seller only agree to ept the offer of the Ye family?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question, the auctioneer¡¯s eyebrows twitched, sensing a hidden meaning. ¡°Miss Ye, do you mean¡­¡±
Ye Hongxuan¡¯s initial ease vanished, reced by wariness and unease as he looked at Ye Lengan. Simultaneously, a tinge of displeasure lingered in his gaze. Yet, a trace of hope lingered in his heart: the other party might not possess the Rejuvenation Pill. Not all alchemists could craft it. The Rejuvenation Pill, a high-grade elixir, required advanced alchemy skills, typically acquired over centuries of practice. Most high-level alchemists were close to a millennium in age. Ye Hongxuan perceived that Ye An t an hadn¡¯t used any youth-maintaining elixirs. Her true age seemed young, perhaps close to Wanwan¡¯s. Hence, even knowing she was an alchemist, he didn¡¯t take her seriously. However, her current actions hinted at her possession of the Rejuvenation Pill. Ignoring the reactions around her, Ye Lengan continued, ¡°l can also afford 1.2 billion Spirit Coins and a Rejuvenation Pill! So, whom do you intend to give the pill to?¡± All eyes focused on Ye Lengan. Simultaneously, a sense of frustration rippled through the crowd. The Rejuvenation Pill ¨C how could they casually offer it? It wasn¡¯t as simple as it sounded! People were indeed different. They also craved the Rejuvenation Pill,menting theirck of a Shennong Cauldron to attract alchemists. ¡°Miss Ye, this is quite despicable!¡± Ye An¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back, adding, ¡°We proposed this first. Now, you want topete with us. Isn¡¯t that hical?¡± ¡°If you no longer want your tongue, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping you get rid of it,¡± chimed in Huangfu Ruiling coldly. Simultaneously, his icy gaze fixed upon Ye Wanwan. Instantly, Ye Wanwan felt like she had entered an icy realm, her entire being consumed by a bone-chilling cold, devoid of warmth. It seemed her limbs were on the verge of freezing, rendering her immobile. This time, she felt as vulnerable as she did during the earlier incident in the restaurant. Now, she fully grasped that the two individuals before her were no ordinary people ¨C they were the head of the Huangfu family and his fianc¨¦e. People she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Master Huangfu, my daughter didn¡¯t mean any harm,¡± Ye Hongxuan swiftly stepped forward, blocking Huangfu Ruilings line of sight, and apologized. ¡°She¡¯s young and inexperienced in speech. 1 implore your magnanimity, please don¡¯t hold it against her this time.¡±
Huangfu Ruilings gaze remained on Ye Hongxuan, devoid of warmth, inducing a sense of fear. At this moment, Ye Hongxuan keenly felt the power Huangfu Ruiling wielded ¨C a power that seemed to determine life and death. Previously, he knew that the Huangfu family¡¯s patriarch was formidable. Now, he gained a clearer understanding of the extent of Huangfu Ruilings strength. Just as Ye Hongxuan thought he couldn¡¯t endure any longer, Huangfu Ruiling finally withdrew his gaze. Ye Hongxuan sighed in relief, feeling his legs turn weak. ¡°Master Ye, Miss Ye.¡± Ye Lengan looked at them with a smile. ¡°l believe you may have overlooked a fact. This is an auction; it¡¯s not about whoes first but who bids the highest. If you can afford it, so can 1. Let¡¯spete fairly, shall we?¡± Having spoken, Ye Lengan turned around. Before Ye Hongxuan could respond, she nced at the auctioneer again. ¡°I¡¯m willing to add another Rejuvenation Pill.. I believe the seller behind the Shennong Cauldron should find my offer more satisfying!¡¯ Chapter 581 - 581: Raising the Price 1 Chapter 581 - 581: Raising the Price 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The deration resonated like the drop of a bomb in the auction. Was the Rejuvenation Pill somonce now? One wasn¡¯t sufficient; she had to raise the stakes with an additional pill. It remained to be seen if the Ye family head would continue the bidding.
The auctioneer, shaken by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, struggled to find his voice. When he addressed Ye Lengan, it was with utmost caution, his toneced with disbelief. ¡°Miss Ye, are you saying you¡¯re willing to exchange two Rejuvenation Pills and 1.2 billion Spirit Coins for the Shennong Cauldron?¡± Heaven! He could hardly believe his ears. Just one Rejuvenation Pill had already set his heart pounding, and now Miss Ye had upped the ante to two. This auction, he dared to assert, would undoubtedly be the pinnacle of his life. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Ye Lengan smiled, determination evident in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m quite fond of this Shennong Cauldron, and encountering it today, I¡¯m not inclined to let it slip away.¡± In contrast, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened. Unforeseen was the fact that even after presenting his pill for exchange, Ye Lengan persisted and even offered one more Rejuvenation Pill. ¡°Ye An¡¯an, must you vie for the Shennong Cauldron with us?¡± Ye Wanwan on the side grew anxious. ¡°What¡¯s so special about it when you don¡¯t even have a decent alchemy furnace? Why fixate on the Shennong Cauldron? You¡¯re young, and your alchemy skills aren¡¯t exceptional. Even in your hands, this Shennong Cauldron won¡¯t be of much use!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your concern,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, shaking her head. ¡°As I mentioned before, in the auction, everyonepetes based on their own merits. I believe the Shennong Cauldron at this price is worth my offer. If you desire it as well, feel free to raise the stakes.¡¯ Ye Wanwan seemed on the verge of arguing, yet no words escaped her lips. ¡°Miss Ye, are you set on fighting this to the end?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes flickered with an unknown danger. ¡°You should be aware that our Ye family has been alchemists for generations. It¡¯s beyond your imagination. If you¡¯re willing to step back, I can represent the Ye family and agree to one request of yours.
What do you say?¡± This deration drew the attention of many, anticipating Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s concession. Though Ye An¡¯an was the fianc¨¦e of Master Huangfu, establishing a stable footing in the Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t be easy without personal aplishments. This was an excellent opportunity for her to secure a promise from the Ye family, a dream for many! Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t need to make significant sacrifices. Ceasing the contention for the Shennong Cauldron was all that was required ¨C simple enough. Ye Wanwan, however, felt a sense of urgency. She considered the conditions set by her father too steep. Who knew what kind of person Ye An t an was? What if she demanded an exorbitant price? Yet, when she noticed her father¡¯s stern gaze, she reluctantly held her tongue. ¡°Not necessary!¡± Under the scrutiny of everyone, Ye Lengan shook her head, nonchntly stating, ¡°I¡¯ll fight for whatever I desire. As for an ethereal promise, it¡¯s inconsequential to me. Therefore, Master Ye, let¡¯s rely on our individual capabilities! ¡± Ye Hongxuan stared at Ye Lengan, teeth clenched. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re quite something.¡± It was evident to anyone perceptive that this wasn¡¯t apliment. Normally, Ye Hongxuan carried himself with elegance. Clearly, his current anger had prompted this change. Ye Lengan remained unfazed, interpreting his words as praise. ¡°l appreciate thepliment.¡± Due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Ye Hongxuan!s expression soured further. When he looked at Ye Lengan, a hint of unfriendliness gleamed in his eyes..
Chapter 582 - 582: Raising the Price 2 Chapter 582 - 582: Raising the Price 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling frowned slightly, then took a step forward, blocking Ye Hongxuan¡¯s line of sight. At the same time, he looked at Ye Hongxuan unkindly. Suddenly caught in Huangfu Ruilings icy gaze, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but shudder, bing a little more clear-headed. He had almost forgotten that behind Ye An¡¯an was Huangfu Ling. As long as Huangfu Ling was around, no one would dare toy their hands on Ye Aryan¡¯s belongings.
After realizing this, Ye Hongxuan felt even more stifled. If anyone was facing the most difficult situation, it would undoubtedly be the auctioneer. He felt like the weakest link. Whether dealing with Master Ye or Miss Ye, they were not to be trifled with. He, stuck in the middle, was the most insignificant figure! ¡°Uh, Master Ye!¡± The auctioneer took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°l wonder if you want to add any more chips?¡± If Master Ye was unwilling to continue adding, then he could only announce that the Shennong Cauldron belonged to Miss Ye. Ye Hongxuan, in anger, let out augh, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Since Miss Ye is determined to get it, then I won¡¯t fight with her. Our Ye family is an alchemy n. Even without this Shennong Cauldron, we have other, better alchemy furnaces.¡± After finishing his words, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, since you have obtained such a good alchemy furnace, I hope you can take good care of it. After all, many people covet good things. Also, I hope that your pill-refining skills will be able to match the Shennong Cauldron as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let the Shennong Cauldron be covered in dust because of you.¡± The people present were not fools and naturally heard the threat in Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words. Before Ye Lengan could answer, Huangfu Ruiling, standing beside her, spoke first, ¡°Master Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Since An t an was able to take the Shennong Cauldron, she naturally has a way to keep it.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good as he saw Huangfu Ruiling standing up for Ye Lengan. He snorted coldly and returned to his seat. Huangfu Ruiling paid 1.2 billion Spirit Coins, while Ye Lengan took out two Rejuvenation Pills and handed them to the auction. Soon, someone sent the Shennong Cauldron to her. With the Shennong Cauldron in her hand, Ye Lengan was naturally in a good mood.
On the other side, Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan weren¡¯t in such a good mood. Especially Ye Hongxuan. When he looked at the Shennong Cauldron in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands, his eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Father, are we really going to watch Ye An t an hold the Shennong Cauldron?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°That Shennong Cauldron is in her hands. It¡¯s just a waste.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Ye Hongxuan retracted his gaze, his tone still filled with unwillingness. ¡°Even if we can really fight Ye An t an to the end, what will be the final result? Even if we get the Shennong Cauldron, if we pay too much, wouldn¡¯t it be a kind of damage to our Ye family?¡± As the head of the Ye family, he had to take a broader perspective. If they had to sacrifice more than half of the Ye family¡¯s assets just to get the Shennong Cauldron, the elders would definitely have objections. Even his father, who had already given up his position as the head of the Ye family to enjoy his remaining years, wouldn¡¯t agree to such a method. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything else, but when she looked at Ye Lengan, her eyes were flickering with an unknown light. No one could guess what she was thinking at this moment. Although the following auction items were also very precious, with the Shennong Cauldron as a reference, they were definitely notparable. And among the following items, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them. Therefore, she did not bid again. However, because she did not bid, everyone felt much more rxed. After all, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude, as long as she took a fancy to it, she would definitely get it. Who couldpare to her? Especially since she had Master Huangfu by her side. With the Huangfu family as her backing, there was nothing she could not bid for! Finally, it was time for thest item. A spiritual nt with soil and a basin was served. Ye Lengan blinked her eyes in surprise when she saw the familiar spiritual nt on the stage.
At this moment, the auctioneer on the stage began to introduce it excitedly, ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t alchemists, you should be able to recognize this pot of spiritual nt! That¡¯s right, this is a very precious spiritual nt ¨C the Seven Star Flower.. Chapter 583 - 583: Raising the Price 3 Chapter 583 - 583: Raising the Price 3
Trantor: Draqon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This pot of Seven Star Flower was discovered by someone from our auction house on a cliff in a very small vige in the southern part of the Hidden World. Later, we engaged a professional alchemist, and with great care, transnted it out. After nurturing it for a while to ensure it wouldn¡¯t wither, we decided to auction it. I believe everyone is already aware of the rarity and preciousness of this Seven Star Flower. So, without further ado, let¡¯s begin the auction! The starting price is thirty million Spirit Coins, and each increment must be no less than a hundred thousand Spirit Coins.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an crossed her arms in front of her chest and said with enthusiasm, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect to encounter the Seven Star Flower here again. However, the starting price is indeed much lower than in the mortal world!¡±
¡°Interested?¡± Huangfu Ruiling naturally remembered that Ye Lengan already had one but still asked, ¡°If you are interested, go ahead and bid.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a good thing to have one more. Let¡¯s bid for it!¡± The auction quicklymenced. Simr to previous auctions, Ye Lengan refrained from immediate participation, choosing to wait until it was almost time to initiate her bidding. It was futile to bid too early and wasted breath. On the other side, Ye Wanwan was delighted upon seeing the Seven Star Flower. ¡°Father, there¡¯s actually a Seven Star Flower here. Should we ce a bid?¡± While the family also cultivated the Seven Star Flower, the quantity was minimal. Given the nt¡¯s inability to propagate by cutting branches and its high cultivation difficulty, even with many skilled nters in their family, mass reproduction was challenging. Therefore, seeing the Seven Star Flower, she naturally wished to acquire it. ¡°ce a bid!¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded. ¡°This spiritual nt holds significant value; our n needs it too.¡¯ Although the family already possessed one, such a rare and challenging-to-cultivate spiritual nt remained highly desirable. Moreover, the decision to auction the Seven Star Flower as the grand finale emphasized its preciousness. Soon, the auction reached its peak, and the Seven Star Flowers price had surged to 300 million Spirit Coins, ten times the starting bid. Witnessing the continued bidding, it was evident that the fervor would persist. Finally, when the price reached 490 million Spirit Coins, Ye Wanwan eagerly joined the bidding. ¡°500 million Spirit Coins.¡± Observing Ye Wanwan initiating the bid, some participants ceased their efforts. They naturally desired the Seven Star Flower but acknowledged their inability topete with the Ye family. Still, a few were reluctant to give up and continued bidding. Perceiving this situation, Ye Wanwan felt victory was within reach. However, just as she savored her triumph, a familiar voice disrupted her delight.
¡°753 million Spirit Coins,¡± Ye Lengan casually raised her hand and dered. Appearing nonchnt andcking seriousness, it was challenging to discern whether she genuinely desired to secure the Seven Star Flower. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice, Ye Wanwan was irritated to the core. During the Shennong Cauldron bidding, Ye Lengan had already contended with the Ye family. Though theyter conceded, allowing Ye Lengan to obtain the cauldron, now she was once again vying for the Seven Star Flower. What were her intentions? Ye Wanwan seethed with anger. She raised her hand once more and proimed, ¡°800 million Spirit Coins.¡± This sudden increase in price stirredmotion in the venue. None had anticipated such generosity from the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, instantly raising the bid by 100 million. Truly, she was affluent and assertive! However, some astute observers detected subtle clues, their eyes ndestinely shifting between Ye Lengan and Ye Wanwan, attempting to discern any animosity between the two. Ye Hongxuan, standing on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but frown at Ye Wanwan¡¯s seemingly impulsive behavior. He cautioned, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re too hasty.¡± ¡°Father, we¡¯ve already lost the Shennong Cauldron. We can¡¯t afford to lose the Seven Star Flower as well,¡± Ye Wanwan argued. ¡°Moreover, Ye Lengan is challenging us again. This time, we can¡¯t lose to her. Otherwise, outsiders will mock the Ye family. Even if we secure the Seven Star Flower for 800 million, it¡¯s still well worth it for us.. Chapter 584 - 584: Raising the Price 4 Chapter 584 - 584: Raising the Price 4
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Just stay calm,¡± Ye Hongxuan advised, even though Ye Wanwan acknowledged the truth of his words. ¡°If the price turns out to be too high, we¡¯ll simply back off. Remember, while the Seven Star Flower is rare, we do have some within the family. If the bidding goes excessively high, the elders will surely have strong objections.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do,¡± reassured Ye Wanwan.
Upon hearing Ye Wanwan increasing the bid by another billion, Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow but continued bidding, ¡°805 million Spirit Coins.¡± Undeterred, Ye Wanwan matched her bid. ¡°900 million Spirit Coins.¡± After exchanging bids, Ye Wanwan shot a provocative nce at Ye Leng¡¯an, asserting her determination to secure the Seven Star Flower. Finding amusement in her provocations, Ye Lengan calmly countered. ¡°910 million Spirit Coins.¡± Following swiftly, Ye Wanwan boldly dered, ¡°One billion Spirit Coins.¡± The auction venue now had only Ye Wanwan and Ye Lengan in an intense bidding war. Observers were astounded by Ye Wanwan¡¯s aggressive bidding style, adding nearly a hundred million with each bid. It was clear that the Ye family¡¯s youngdy was targeting the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family¡¯s head. The question lingered ¨C did she genuinely desire the Seven Star Flower, or was this merely a rivalry? ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Ye Hongxuan expressed concern. ¡°Are you after the Seven Star Flower, or are you just trying topete with Ye An¡¯an? Ten billion Spirit Coins far exceed the flower¡¯s actual value.¡± Although Ye Hongxuan also wished to secure the Seven Star Flower, he wasn¡¯t willing to pay an exorbitant price. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Wanwan smirked. ¡°l know the bid has surpassed the flower¡¯s value. But you can see that Ye Aryan is determined. Just like before, she¡¯ll spare no expense to get it. In that case, I¡¯ll make her pay an even greater price. ¡± Understanding his daughter¡¯s strategy, Ye Hongxuan remarked, ¡°You want to drive up the price.¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°I want Ye An t an to bleed. Father, just watch! Ye An¡¯ an will definitely bid again.¡± True to Ye Wanwan¡¯s expectations, shortly after her statement, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°One billion ten million Spirit Coins.¡± The audience felt a sense of d¨¦j? vu, having experienced a simr scenario just moments ago. Undeterred, Ye Wanwan swiftly countered. ¡°1.1 billion Spirit Coins.¡± Furrowing his brows, Ye Hongxuan intervened, ¡°Wanwan, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Wanwan dismissed his concern. ¡°Just watch! Ye An t an will continue raising the price.¡± Seeing through Ye Wanwan¡¯s tactics, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling remained unfazed. ¡°She¡¯s deliberately inting the price,¡± Huangfu Ruilingmented casually. ¡°An¡¯an, do you intend to continue?¡± Regarding the sum of money involved, he wasn¡¯t concerned. As long as Ye Lengan was satisfied, he had no objections. Therefore, whether or not to continue was entirely up to An¡¯an¡¯s pleasure. ¡°Ye Wanwan wants me to be the sucker!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, an inscrutable glint in her eyes. ¡°However, who the real sucker will be in the end is still unknown!¡± Understanding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but yfully flick Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose. He spoke in an indulgent tone,
¡°Mischievous!¡± ¡°1.15 billion Spirit Coins.¡± Ye Lengan once again raised the bid, then turned to Huangfu Ruiling with a smile, saying, ¡°This is called giving a taste of their own medicine.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°What if Ye Wanwan gives up now?¡± ¡°Then I can only admit defeat,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded, looking directly at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°l just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to pay the bill.¡± Huangfu Ruilingughed and shook his head. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lengan smiled but remained silent. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan intended to continue the bidding, but Ye Hongxuan intervened. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t make a scene anymore.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone now carried a hint of anger. ¡°If we do manage to win, you¡¯ll have to exin it to the elders.¡± Seeing her father genuinely upset, Ye Wanwan reluctantly halted her bids. Although everyone had initially anticipated Ye Wanwan continuing to bid, her decision to withdraw left a sense of disappointment. Even though Ye Wanwan had ceased bidding, her discontent lingered. She looked toward Ye Lengan, hoping to witness regret in her expression, but all she saw was herposed demeanor. Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze, Ye Lengan raised her head and offered a smile. Then, she mouthed four words without uttering a sound. Upon seeing her smile, Ye Wanwan was momentarily taken aback. However, when she read the silent words, the thread of rationality in her mind snapped. With red eyes, she raised her hand. ¡°1..2 billion Spirit Coins!¡± Chapter 585 - 585: Reapinz What You Sow 1 Chapter 585 - 585: Reapinz What You Sow 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Wanwan, are you out of your mind?¡± Ye Hongxuan yanked away Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand, speaking sternly, ¡°Spending 1.2 billion Spirit Coins on a
Seven Star Flower ¨C have you lost your senses?¡± Had it not been for his daughter, Ye Wanwan, he might have raised his hand and delivered a sharp p. He had already given her a stern warning when the bid reached 1.1 billion. Fortunately, Ye Lengan had continued the bidding. Even at 1.1 billion, it was already a significant amount. Yet, Wanwan had audaciously shouted 1.2 billion. After the bid, Ye Wanwan¡¯s rationality returned. Her face turned somewhat pale. ¡°Father, 1¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s Ye An¡¯an; she provoked me, and that¡¯s In reality, due to her father¡¯s restraint, she had initially decided against continuing the bid. However, the provocative look from Ye An¡¯an and the silent words, ¡°Loser,¡± reminded her of the incident with the Shennong Cauldron. It clouded her judgment, leading her to shout the astronomical price of 1.2 billion again. ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s no need to justify yourself.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression soured. ¡°l know you¡¯repetitive, but I never expected you to lose yourposure like this. Do you realize what consequences we¡¯d face if we spent 1.2 billion on a Seven Star Flower we already have in the family?¡± While the Seven Star Flower was rare, it was already cultivated within the family. Spending 1.2 billion on a nt the family already possessed was far from a wise decision. ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Ye Wanwan hastily assured. ¡°Father, trust me. Ye An t an will continue bidding. I promise not to participate this time.¡± As Ye Wanwan shouted the sky-high bid of 1.2 billion, the atmosphere in the room shifted from excitement to numbness. All eyes focused on Ye Lengan, anticipating the next bid. Even Wanwan, at this moment, was solely concentrated on Ye Lengan. Her heart burned with anxiety, praying fervently for Ye Lengan to bid again so she wouldn¡¯t have to raise the price. Under the collective gaze, Ye Lengan casually rested her chin on her hand and smiled. Addressing the auctioneer on stage, she said, ¡°Since Miss Ye is so eager for this Seven Star Flower, I won¡¯tpete. I¡¯ve already pocketed the Shennong Cauldron, so I¡¯ll let Miss Ye Wanwan have this Seven Star Flower!¡±
With these words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned ashen. Her thoughts were chaotic, and she struggled to find words. Her lips trembled, attempting to speak but failing. In truth, her thoughts were in disarray. She never expected Ye Lengan to withdraw from bidding at this crucial moment. Did she just win the Seven Star Flower at the staggering price of 1.2 billion? Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression grew even more unpleasant. He had tried to stop Ye Wanwan earlier due to the immense risk of escting the bid. Now, with the bid reaching 1.2 billion, Ye Lengan had made it clear she wasn¡¯t interested. There wouldn¡¯t be another bidder willing to pay such a high price. The Seven Star Flower would inevitably go to them. The onlookers weren¡¯t fools; they sensed something amiss with the father-daughter duo from the Ye family. The auctioneer on stage wasn¡¯t blind either. To prevent furtherplications, he swiftly concluded the auction. ¡°1.2 billion Spirit Coins going once!¡± ¡°1.2 billion Spirit Coins going twice!¡± ¡°1.2 billion Spirit Coins going thrice! Sold!¡± In a matter of seconds, the auctioneer finalized the sale, marking the fastest transaction in history. He had no other option. If the Ye family had any second thoughts about this final item, it could tarnish his reputation and overshadow the sess of the Shennong Cauldron auction.. Chapter 586 - 586: Reaping What You Sow 2 Chapter 586 - 586: Reaping What You Sow 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After sessfully bidding for the Seven Star Flower, neither Ye Hongxuan nor Ye Wanwan had a pleasant expression.
Especially Ye Hongxuan, his face could be described as overcast, like impending rain. There was no trace of happiness visible due to acquiring the Seven Star Flower. Nevertheless, the auctioneer had no choice but to muster courage and continue speaking, ¡°Congrattions to Miss Ye Wanwan for securing ourst showcase item.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long for someone to deliver the Seven Star Flower to Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan. Observing the delivered flower, even though it was a rare and precious spiritual nt, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve. Regardless, he paid the bill with a somber face. In this situation, he couldn¡¯t afford to renege on the deal, even if he was reluctant. He couldn¡¯t tarnish his reputation. However, his attitude toward Ye Wanwan at the side took a downturn. This marked the first time he treated Ye Wanwan with such indifference. Until now, Ye Wanwan had been his pride ¨C young, talented in cultivation and alchemy, and adept at handling social interactions. Unexpectedly, she acted impulsively today. His concern wasn¡¯t the 1.2 billion Spirit Coins; he was displeased with Ye Wanwan¡¯s rash actions. It wasn¡¯t conducive to her future development. If she lost herposure over minor provocations, what aplishments could she achieveter? Hence, this incident required a stern lesson. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan dared not even take a deep breath. She realized she had truly messed up this time, but it wasn¡¯t intentional. If not for Ye An¡¯an¡¯s provocation, she wouldn¡¯t have impulsively increased the bid. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Though resentful, she refrained from defending herself. She understood that speaking up now would only anger her father further.
With the sessful conclusion of the final auction item, the auction ended perfectly. Those who secured what they wanted wore smiles, while those who couldn¡¯t, though disappointed, didn¡¯t harbor significant negative emotions. Only Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan wore persistently gloomy expressions. As Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan headed outside, they unexpectedly encountered Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan at the door The saying goes, ¡°When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.¡± Although they weren¡¯t enemies, in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Lengan, she wouldn¡¯t have paid such a hefty price for the Seven Star Flower. She pondered how she would exin herself to the elders upon returning to the family. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, however, remainedposed. Their expressions remained unchanged as if the recent unpleasantness never urred. Nodding, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were prepared to leave. Despite Ye Hongxuan¡¯s displeased expression, being the head of a prominent family, he maintainedposure. Thus, he nodded in acknowledgment of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. If it were a lesser family, he might have left in disdain. However, the Huangfu family¡¯s strength surpassed that of the current Ye family. Therefore, despite his difort, he wouldn¡¯t offend the patriarch of the Huangfu family. However, evidently, Ye Wanwancked this understanding. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan about to depart, she, fueled by anger, impulsively remarked, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve done something wrong, so you¡¯re feeling guilty and in a hurry to leave!¡± This statement instantly disrupted the previously calm atmosphere, creating tension. ¡°Wanwan, be quiet,¡± Ye Hongxuan immediately reprimanded. ¡°Who allowed you to speak recklessly?¡± He then turned to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, expressing apologies, ¡°Apologies to Master Huangfu and Miss Ye. Wanwan is still young and inexperienced. Please forgive her for any offense! ¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Rather than easing the tension, theughter heightened the awkwardness in the atmosphere.. Chapter 587 - 587: Reaping What You Sow 3 Chapter 587 - 587: Reaping What You Sow 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even Ye Hongxuan wore a look of unease. He believed that, as the head of the Ye family, he had already personally apologized, demonstrating genuine sincerity. However, now, the other party was audaciouslyughing. Wasn¡¯t this an outright mockery?
¡°Master Ye, my apologies; I just found it a bit amusing,¡± Ye Lengan exined. ¡°If I recall correctly, when the auction began, you offered simr apologies on behalf of Miss Ye Wanwan. However, Miss Ye Wanwan is no longer a child; she knows what she¡¯s saying. Her current discontent stems from bidding a high price for the Seven Star Flower.¡± These straightforward words ripped apart the thinly veiled cover of embarrassment between them, tantly disregarding the Ye family¡¯s dignity. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression soured. Although it was true, he couldn¡¯t ept the other party stating it so bluntly. ¡°Master Ye, no need to feel embarrassed,¡± Ye Lengan continued ruthlessly. ¡°Everyone witnessed the events at the auction, so there¡¯s nothing more to be said. And since Miss Ye Wanwan doesn¡¯t believe she¡¯s at fault, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize on her behalf.¡± ¡°Exactly, I just don¡¯t think I did anything wrong,¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold back her inner grievance and spoke directly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t set a deliberate trap just now, I wouldn¡¯t have bid such a high price for the Seven Star Flower! You deliberately provoked me to achieve your goal.¡± In fact, after shouting the high bid of 1.1 billion, she hadn¡¯t intended to continue bidding. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s taunting gaze and the defeated opponents silently fueled her anger, causing her to lose herposure and bid again. ¡°Wanwan, be quiet.¡± Ye Hongxuan, seeing Ye Wanwan!s distressed look, felt a headache and a hint of powerlessness. He didn¡¯t understand how his daughter had suddenly changed like this. While he resented Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, he was clear in his heart that he couldn¡¯t entirely me them for this matter. Initially, it was Wanwan who raised the bid. If things had to be rified, Wanwan would be the one in the wrong. However, evidently, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t grasp Ye Hongxuan¡¯s well-intentioned approach. Upon hearing his words, she felt nothing but aggrieved. ¡°Father, how can you say that about me?! It¡¯s clearly Ye An¡¯an¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan, don¡¯t you truly desire this Seven Star Flower?¡± Ye Lengan persisted, appearing surprised. ¡°l noticed that every time you raised the bid, you seemed quite enthusiastic. That¡¯s why 1 thought you were determined to secure the Seven Star Flower. Since you say otherwise, I¡¯m curious ¨C if you don¡¯t want it anymore, why keep raising the price?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words left Ye Wanwan tongue-tied. Her cheeks turned red, and she stammered, unable to provide a coherent response.
She couldn¡¯t outright admit that she raised the bid to bleed Ye An¡¯an dry! Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had previously thought Wanwan was already outstanding, so he didn¡¯t dwell much on her asional stubbornness. Now, it seemed he was mistaken, and Wanwan¡¯s disposition indeed needed correction. ¡°l believe, Miss Ye Wanwan, you didn¡¯t intentionally raise the bid to make me buy it at a high price, right?¡± Ye Lengan persisted despite Ye Wanwan¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°1 don¡¯t think, as the youngdy of the Ye family, you would resort to such actions. Or perhaps, is this your way of seeking revenge due to dissatisfaction with the Huangfu family?¡± This Ye Wanwan was truly shameless, initiating the bidding but now shifting the me onto others. She and Ye Wanwan had no connection, and they weren¡¯t her parents. She had no obligation to indulge her. Since Ye Wanwan no longer cared about her reputation, there was no need for her to show mercy.. Chapter 588 - 588: Reaping What You Sow Chapter 588 - 588: Reaping What You Sow
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No,¡± Ye Wanwan instinctively retorted. Even though she was genuinely inting the price with malice, she couldn¡¯t utter such words aloud, especially now that Ye An¡¯an had dragged the Huangfu family into the picture. She wasn¡¯t foolish and certainly wouldn¡¯t spill the truth.
¡°In that case, you must genuinely want this Seven Star Flower,¡± continued Ye Lengan. ¡°l refrained from bidding against you, and I even gave you the flower. What more do you have toin about? Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me now? In such a situation, isn¡¯t expressing gratitude the appropriate response?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan could hardly believe her ears. She had paid a steep price to secure the Seven Star Flower, and the one responsible for all of this was Ye An¡¯an. Yet now, Ye An¡¯an was shamelessly boasting and expecting gratitude from her. ¡°Miss Ye, why be so confrontational?¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and stepped forward. ¡°Tonight was indeed Wanwan¡¯s mistake, but she has already been taught a lesson. Why press on like this? Being lenient is a virtue,¡± Although he also wanted Wanwan to learn a lesson from this incident, witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressive behavior and Wanwan¡¯s seemingly trapped position made him ufortable. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Furthermore, he genuinely disapproved of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s conduct. Before Ye Lengan could respond, the silent Huangfu Ruiling spoke up, ¡°Master Ye, which statement from my fianc¨¦e do you find confrontational? We are not fools; we understand why your daughter spent a hefty sum to acquire this Seven Star Flower. Sometimes, when you make a mistake, you have to face the consequences, right? Instead of consistently ming others. Perhaps Master Ye should take the time to properly guide your daughter. Tonight is a minor matter. If she stirs up more significant trouble in the future, you may not be able to clean up after her indefinitely.¡± His words left Ye Hongxuan feeling ashamed. Despite both being heads of prestigious families, the age difference was considerable. Being reprimanded by a much younger junior was undeniably embarrassing. Yet, the facts presented were irrefutable, leaving him unable to counter. In the end, Ye Hongxuan could only leave with Ye Wanwan, wearing a defeated expression. Watching their departure, Ye Lengan gave Huangfu Ruiling a thumbs-up. ¡°Ling, I didn¡¯t expect your eloquence! You rendered him speechless. Impressive.¡± Despite her praise, she acknowledged that Ye Hongxuan¡¯s inability to counter was not just due to the reasonability of Huangfu Ruilings words. A crucial factor was Huangfu Ruiling being the head of the Huangfu family. Otherwise, had an ordinary person uttered those words, Ye Hongxuan would likely have reacted with indignation, perhaps even hostility.
Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and shook his head. He then reached out to ruffle Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°Well, was today¡¯s auction was enjoyable?¡± ¡°Yes, it was fun.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°In the future, remember to invite me to such auctions! Acquiring the fragment of the Shennong Cauldron today was an unexpected delight!¡¯ Thinking about it, Ye Lengan appeared troubled. ¡°l n to find a way to merge this fragment into the original Shennong Cauldron tomorrow. However, I¡¯m uncertain if any obstacles will arise.¡± Unaware of whether the fragment could directly fuse or required a different method, she admitted to not being a skilled artificer. While she had some knowledge in the area, she wasn¡¯t an expert. ¡°l got you, did you forget?¡± Huangfu Ruiling extended his hand, lightly knocking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you then!¡± ¡°Oh right! I almost forgot you¡¯re skilled in refining!¡± Ye Lengan smiled in realization. Then, she took Huangfu Ruilings arm, saying, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? If you¡¯re busy, we can do it another day. I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± With both the fragment and the original in her possession, the timing of the fusion wasn¡¯t a pressing concern for Ye Lengan. ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, his eyes filled with boundless fondness. ¡°l initially nned to continue our outing tomorrow. But since you want to fuse first, let¡¯s prioritize that!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s grab ate-night snack first!¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested. ¡°Afterward, we can head back.¡± Soon, the two strolled hand in hand to enjoy ate-night meal intimately. On the other side, Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan had already returned to the Ye family. Ye Wanwan refrained from saying anything, silently trailing behind her father. She knew her actions that night had disappointed her father. Moreover, she had acquired the Seven Star Flower at a high cost, setting the stage forints from the elders. She couldn¡¯tprehend her own behavior; in the presence of Ye An¡¯an, she became impulsive. Despite the absence of prior interactions, she felt destined to be at odds with Ye An¡¯an. The sentiment was reminiscent of her encounters with Ye Leng¡¯an. Uncertain if simr names yed a role, facing Ye An¡¯an triggered feelings of disgust intertwined with danger. Ye Hongxuan waved his hand, signaling her silence, merely instructing her to reflect on the night¡¯s events. Ye Wanwan did not feel relieved by this; instead, her steps became heavier as she walked towards her own courtyard. Returning to his room, Lian Mengzhu saw Ye Hongxuan walking in and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the auction with Wanwan? Why does your expression look so grim? Did something happen at the auction? Or is there something you wanted but couldn¡¯t acquire?¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed and told the events of the auction to Lian Mengzhu. Having heard the narration, even Lian Mengzhu fell into contemtive silence.. Chapter 589 - 589: Lian Zixin 1 Chapter 589 - 589: Lian Zixin 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hongxuan, let¡¯s strengthen Wanwan¡¯s discipline in the future!¡± After a long pause, Lian Mengzhu finally spoke, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wanwan is still young, and her personality can still be molded.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. On the bright side, it¡¯s good that we¡¯ve identified the issues in Wanwan¡¯s character now. There¡¯s still time to correct it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discipline her strictly in the future,¡± Lian Mengzhu agreed. ¡°Oh right, the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family¡¯s head, the girl who won the Shennong Cauldron, is she rted to the Ye family? She shares the surname Ye, and she¡¯s also an alchemist. Does she really have no connection to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have such a person.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if any of the disciples have left any loose ends outside.¡± ¡°Do you need to investigate?¡± Lian Mengzhu asked. ¡°If she really is a member of the Ye family, shouldn¡¯t we let her return to the n? Besides, didn¡¯t you mention it earlier? The Shennong Cauldron has already been won by Ye An¡¯an. If she returns to the Ye family, the Shennong Cauldron will be considered part of the Ye family.¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan was tempted. However, after some thought, he shook his head. ¡°If Ye An¡¯an is just an individual, we can investigate. However, she¡¯s Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, If we investigate, it will surely alert Huangfu Ling. Moreover, even if she¡¯s truly a lost member of the Ye family, she¡¯s now Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e and will be the matriarch of the Huangfu family in the future. She might not be willing to return to the Ye family.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu wanted to say something but was interrupted. ¡°l know what you want to say.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. ¡°This Ye An¡¯an is not an ordinary person. Not only is she Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, but she¡¯s also the one who injured Ye Min t er today. Although I don¡¯t know how skilled she is in alchemy, judging from Ye Min¡¯er¡¯s injuries, she isn¡¯t a simple person. So, she won¡¯t let us manipte her.¡± Lian Mengzhu opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t find words to persuade him. She could only sigh and shake her head. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect a young girl to be so powerful. If Wanwan had half of her temperament, we could be more at ease.¡± Although she had never met Ye Aryan, she understood from her husband¡¯s description that she was not a simple girl. Despite being roughly the same age, the other party was much more outstanding than Wanwan. ¡°How could she be an ordinary person if she can be Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e?¡± Ye Hongxuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Everyone has their own destiny. Although Wanwan¡¯s personality needs correction, her strength is already considered outstanding among her peers.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.
The next day, almost everyone in the Ye family knew that Ye Wanwan had purchased the Seven Star Flower that the family already possessed at an astronomical price of 1.2 billion at the auction. For this reason, the elders expressed their dissatisfaction with the matter. Even the former family head, Ye Ruiyuan, had inquired about it. In the end, although Ye Hongxuan exined and was willing to take responsibility, Ye Wanwan still could not escape punishment. However, the punishment was not severe. It was only to temper her character. She was grounded in her own courtyard for a week and had to copy the Ye family rules a hundred times. This kind of punishment might be considered minor to others. However, it was significant to Ye Wanwan because, since birth, she had always been the pride of the heavens, the cherished jewel in her parents¡¯ hands. Even without mentioning her identity, her strength was still outstanding among her peers. Therefore, she was usually respected. But now, she was being punished. The stark contrast was hard for her to ept. She even felt that the disciples who usually respected her were now looking at her with mockery. She secluded herself in her courtyard, her hatred for Ye An¡¯an burning to the bone. In her eyes, everything she was enduring now was all because of Ye An¡¯an. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye An¡¯an¡¯s provocation, she wouldn¡¯t have impulsively bid 1.2 billion for the Seven Star Flower, and she wouldn¡¯t have been facing family punishment.. Chapter 590 - 590: Lian Zixin 2 Chapter 590 - 590: Lian Zixin 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were oblivious to Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotional state. From their perspective, the confinement and copying of family rules served as a suitable punishment to give Ye Wanwan some time for introspection and tranquility. Ye Hongxuan busied himself with family affairs as the Family Competition approached. There were many tasks to organize, especially considering thepetition¡¯s connection to a spirit stone mine, Regardless, he was determined to make every effort.
Meanwhile, Lian Mengzhu sat in the garden of the Ye family residence, enjoying tea and appearing quite at ease. At least, when Lian Zixin arrived at the Ye family and witnessed this scene, she sensed a twinge of jealousy. However, it quickly vanished, reced by aposed smile. ¡°Sister, it seems you know how to savor life!¡± Lian Zixin remarked, approaching with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at this moment?¡± ¡°Zixin, why are you here?¡± Lian Mengzhu greeted her with a smile. ¡°Come, sit down.¡± She promptly poured a cup of tea for Lian Zixin, who was seated across from her. ¡°Excellent tea,¡± Lian Zixinplimented after a sip. ¡°Indeed, the Ye family serves nothing less than top-grade spirit tea.¡± Such spirit tea was reserved for guests in her household. However, for Lian Mengzhu, it was ordinary tea that could be enjoyed anytime. Despite being sisters, their post-marriage lives were vastly different. As the elder sister, Lian Mengzhu married into the prestigious alchemist Ye family and became their matriarch. She adorned herself in silk and satin, indulged in delicacies, and even drank high-quality spirit tea. Even the water used to brew tea had to be mountain spring water. Because of herfortable life and harmonious marriage, Lian Mengzhu continued to live as carefree as before, even after many years of marriage. In contrast, Lian Zixin married into the declining aristocratic Yan family. Despite the family¡¯s prestigious name, it had deteriorated internally, struggling to make ends meet. If not for her persistent efforts, the family might have copsed. Due to her years of worry and effort, she, despite being the younger sister, appeared more like the elder sister when standing next to Lian Mengzhu. Lian Mengzhu was oblivious to the darkness and resentment in Lian Zixin¡¯s heart. Upon hearing such words, she chuckled and casually said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have someone pack two pounds for you when we return.¡± In Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes, this casual tone felt like charity. Nheless, she maintained an unassable expression and even yfully smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you, sister.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and nodded before expressing concern. you don¡¯t look too well. Have you been overly tired recently?¡± She still cared deeply for her sister. In her eyes, they had grown up together, and even with their separate families, their closeness persisted. Lian Zixin instinctively touched her face and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s possible. There¡¯s been a lot happening at hometely, so my rest hasn¡¯t been ideal.¡± ¡°Take care of yourself. Nothing is more important than your health.¡± Lian Mengzhu voiced concern. ¡°Yan Kai is really something. He doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate you.¡± ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not talk about Yan Kai.¡± Lian Zixin smiled. ¡°He treats me well.¡¯ ¡°You!¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head. ¡°Forget it. 1 won¡¯t meddle in your marital affairs. However, when you go back, I¡¯ll bring you some nourishing pills! You should take care of your health. Back then, you¡­¡± ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not discuss that anymore.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes briefly darkened. She then asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Wanwan? Has she gone out?¡± Lian Mengzhu, aware that revisiting past events would distress Lian Zixin, refrained from continuing.. ¡°She¡¯s still confined to her courtyard!¡± Chapter 591 - 591: Lian Zixin 3 Chapter 591 - 591: Lian Zixin 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why is she grounded?¡± Upon hearing this news, Lian Zixin immediately grew anxious. ¡°What happened to her? Aren¡¯t you and my brother-inw the ones who love her the most? Why would she be punished like this?¡± Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh.
Then, she exined what happened yesterday. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. ¡°Wanwan!s temperament really needs some refinement. Both your brother-inw and I share the same opinion. Moreover, being grounded is just a trivial punishment.¡± ¡°This is not Wanwan¡¯s fault at all.¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s ount, Lian Zixin immediately spoke up. ¡°It was clearly a setup by that person called Ye An¡¯an. Wanwan is young, and she fell for it. What you should do isfort her, not punish her.¡± ¡°Zixin, what are you saying?¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°Wanwan initiated this from the beginning. The other party simply took advantage of the situation. How can you say it¡¯s their fault? I know you love Wanwan, but you can¡¯t be so biased towards her!¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Lian Zixin said anxiously. ¡°Wanwan has a strong sense of self-esteem since she was young. Now, being set up, she must feel ufortable. How can she handle it if you punish her like this!¡± However, Lian Mengzhu remained firm. ¡°Zixin, let¡¯s not discuss this matter. Your brother-inw and 1 have our own perspectives.¡± ¡°But, Sis¡­¡± ¡®Zixin, let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± Lian Mengzhu raised her hand and joked, ¡°You, as an auntie, are really good to Wanwan. If others didn¡¯t know, they might think you¡¯re her biological mother, and I¡¯m the stepmother!¡± Of course, she was only joking. She understood why Zixin showered Wanwan with such affection. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?¡± A trace of unease shed in Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes, but she quickly returned to her usual self and coquettishly said, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always treated Wanwan as my own daughter.¡± At this point, a hint of sadness appeared on Lian Zixin¡¯s face. ¡°If my daughter hadn¡¯t died prematurely, she should be the same age as Wanwan now.¡±
¡°Zixin,¡± Lian Mengzhu quicklyforted her, ¡°This matter happened a long time ago. Don¡¯t dwell on it. Besides, you still have Cheng, Xiaolei. They are also your children!¡± After her sister¡¯s child died prematurely, Lian Zixin¡¯s health had not been good. Later, she gave birth to two children, Cheng and Xiaolei, but couldn¡¯t fully recover. Not long after her sister¡¯s child passed away, Wanwan was born, and she was a girl. Probably for this reason, her sister had always treated Wanwan as her own daughter. Sometimes, even better than Cheng and Xiaolei. ¡°l know.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s face was filled with grief, and her tone carried a hint of sobbing. ¡°It¡¯s just that whenever I think of my daughter who died young, I can¡¯t calm down.¡± After saying that, Lian Zixin seemed unable to control her emotions and began to cry. Seeing her sister¡¯s sorrow, Lian Mengzhu wanted tofort her but didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only silently apany her and hand over a tissue. After a while, Lian Zixin wiped away her tears and somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Sister, l¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head and said gently, ¡°l understand how you feel, but the past is the past. You should rx. I think your daughter wouldn¡¯t be happy if she knew you¡¯ve been sad because of her. Whether for the living or the departed, you need to pull yourself together!¡± She had already spoken these words to Lian Zixin many times. However, she also understood that some things couldn¡¯t be resolved with just a few words. Nevertheless, she still had to say them. Lian Zixin nodded, uncertain if she took it to heart. Seeing Lian Zixin¡¯s demeanor, Lian Mengzhu sighed and said nothing more.
¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go check on Wanwan!¡± Lian Zixin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen her. I really miss her..¡± Chapter 592 - 592: Lian Zixin4 Chapter 592 - 592: Lian Zixin4
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, Wanwan is staying in her own courtyard,¡± Lian Mengzhu instructed. ¡°After meeting Wanwan, remember toe back. I¡¯ve prepared some herbs and medicinal pills for your health. You¡¯ll need to take them with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Without guidance, Lian Zixin swiftly reached Ye Wanwan¡¯s room, knocked, and entered upon receiving permission. Upon entering, she found Ye Wanwan diligently writing something at her desk. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Lian Zixin approached, looking at Ye Wanwan with affection. ¡°What are you writing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Wanwan shook her head, stood up, and politely smiled at Lian Zixin. ¡°Auntie, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Just met your mother.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s tone turned indignant. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation from your mother. They even grounded you for such a minor issue. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s face stiffened momentarily at Lian Zixin¡¯s words, but she quickly recovered. Seating herself with Lian Zixin on the sofa, she poured a cup of tea for her aunt. ¡°Auntie, Father and Mother are doing this for my own good. Besides, it¡¯s just a few days of confinement. The Family Competition is approaching, and I need to focus.¡± She couldn¡¯t quite say whether she liked her auntie or not. However, she found the continuous efforts to please her somewhat tiresome. It was manageable when she was younger, but as she grew older, she wasn¡¯t very inclined to spend time with Lian Zixin. Her auntie¡¯s attitude towards her always seemed peculiar, treating her better than her own biological children. At times, there were even strange nces. Although she knew from her mother that her auntie treated her as her own daughter due to having lost a daughter before, even with this knowledge, she couldn¡¯t shake off the difort. However, for the sake of her mother¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t afford to be too confrontational. Thus, she maintained a polite facade in her interactions with herbaunt.
Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t continue the topic after Lian Zixin¡¯s words and instead shifted to the events of the previous night. ¡°Wanwan, what happenedst night wasn¡¯t your fault. It was orchestrated by someone named Ye An¡¯an. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡¯ ¡°l know.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of resentment. ¡°l was impulsive, and even if it was a setup, I can only ept it.¡± Lian Zixin immediately reassured her, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you suffer. Tell me who this Ye An¡¯an is, and I¡¯ll find a way to seek revenge for you.¡± Just now, Lian Mengzhu only briefly mentioned a few words, so she was still unclear about who Ye An¡¯an was. However, witnessing Ye Wanwan being punished because of the other party fueled her anger, and she thought about seeking justice for Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan rified, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s forget about this matter. Father doesn¡¯t want us to stir up more trouble.¡± She detested Ye Aryan, but she hadn¡¯t lost her sanity. Ye An¡¯an was the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu familys patriarch, making her formidable. Even the Ye family had to tread carefully; what could her aunt do? The Yan family, even in its prime, couldn¡¯t contend with the Huangfu family. ¡°Wanwan, just tell me. Whatever you want to do is my concern.¡± Unaware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hidden meaning, Lian Zixin urged, ¡°Even if something happens, it¡¯ll be my responsibility.¡± Seeing Lian Zixin¡¯s expression, Ye Wanwan frowned but politely said, ¡°Auntie, that Ye An¡¯an is Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, and she apanied him to the banquetst night.¡± Was her aunt¡¯s mind functioning correctly? Those who attended the auction were not ordinary. Even if Ye An¡¯an wasn¡¯t Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, could the Yan family, a small n, confront those who attended the auction? What was the point of forcing her to reveal this information? After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Zixin¡¯s face disyed unease. Sheughed it off. ¡°Wanwan, I think your father and mother are right. Since it¡¯s in the past, don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±
Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery upon noticing Lian Zixin¡¯s change in attitude. ¡°Auntie, you are right.¡± The room fell into an awkward silence. Quickly changing the topic, Lian Zixin said, ¡°By the way, Wanwan, the Family Competition is about to start. Are you prepared?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare.¡± Ye Wanwan shrugged. ¡°Thesepetitions ultimately depend on individual strength. There¡¯s no use cramming at thest minute. Just treat it normally.¡± ¡°Wanwan, your strength is unparalleled among your peers. You¡¯ll surely achieve excellent results this time,¡± Lian Zixin said proudly. ¡°Everyone in the Hidden World knows how outstanding you are! If only Cheng and Xiaolei were half as good.¡± The Yan family couldn¡¯t participate in the Family Competition. Only renowned families in the Hidden World qualified. However, Yan Cheng and Yan Xiaolei attended as Ye family disciples, as they cultivated alongside the Ye family. ¡°They are doing well. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie,¡± Ye Wanwan reassured politely. Lian Zixin nodded and continued, ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re diligent in cultivation, but you still need to take care of yourself. Your body is crucial. You¡¯re still young, with many possibilities.¡± Annoyance flickered in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes at Lian Zixin¡¯s concern, but she obediently responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Lian Zixin persistently cared about Ye Wanwan¡¯s well-being, and though it waste, Ye Wanwan could only endure it for her mother¡¯s sake.. Chapter 593 - 593: Inquiry 1 Chapter 593 - 593: Inquiry 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ye Wanwan could hardly bear it any longer, Lian Zixin finally got up and left. However, before departing, she continued to remind Ye Wanwan to take care of herself and not overexert.
As soon as Lian Zixin exited the room, the smile on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face vanished instantly, reced by an air of indifference. Normally, she might have been in the mood to deal with her aunt, but at the moment, she was in no such disposition. If it hadn¡¯t been for her mother, she vvouldn¡¯t even have allowed this so-called auntie into her room. Clearly, she thought she had made her stance very clear and had no desire to get closer to this aunt. However, the other party acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything, remaining consistently affectionate. At times, Ye Wanwan wondered if her auntie¡¯s kindness was for the benefit of her children. But in her presence, her aunt rarely mentioned her own offspring. Therefore, she couldn¡¯tprehend what her aunt was scheming. On the other hand, after Lian Zixin left the courtyard, she once again met Lian Mengzhu, carrying a load of items before heading home. Within the Huangfu family, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t gone outside for several days. Initially, they nned to spend a day fusing the fragments of the Shennong Cauldron back into its main body. However, things didn¡¯t proceed as smoothly as expected. It was unclear whether it was because the fragment had been separated from the main body for too long or because the main body had already acknowledged its master, but it unexpectedly rejected the fragment. Thisplication made the entire fusion process less smooth. Fortunately, Huangfu Ruilings extensive experience in alchemy allowed them toplete the fusion, just taking much longer than anticipated. With a delicate small medicinal cauldron in hand, Ye Lengan wore a smile on her face. The small cauldron in her hand no longer bore a dusty appearance. Its body was now ink-ck, standing on three legs with two ears emerging from the cauldron¡¯s mouth. The pitch-ck walls were adorned with depictions of various ancient and mystical creatures -strange three-legged birds, robust and twining ancient vines, and mysteriously blossoming magical flowers. The small cauldron¡¯s body epassed myriad elements, suggesting an eternal, inexhaustible essence. Even before revealing its true form, the cauldron emitted an ancient and mysterious aura. However, if others were to see it, they wouldn¡¯t recognize it as the Shennong Cauldron. The current appearance differed vastly from its auction presentation. Even alchemists like Ye Hongxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to identify it.
With a turn of her hand, Ye Lengan made the Shennong Cauldron vanish. Stepping forward happily, she took Huangfu Ruilings hand, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m treating you to a meal!¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He extended his hand, tapping Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose. ¡°Oh, do you have any Spirit Coins on you?¡± A single remark left Ye Lengan momentarily stunned. However, she quickly regainedposure, maintaining her smiling demeanor. ¡°l only said I¡¯m treating, not that I¡¯ll pay the bill! Besides, as my fianc¨¦, are you going to let your future wife pay?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head with amusement, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Hand in hand, the two headed out. Yet, in the corridor, they encountered a familiar face, though recognition was one- sided. Huangfu Ruixiang was apanying a disciple of the Huangfu family. While not his first time in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, in the past, he mostly stayed in the outer sect and rarely ventured into the main family. Nevertheless, each time he entered the main family, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Unlike the mortal world, everyone here was a formidable figure. Moreover, in this realm, as long as one was powerful enough, lifespan could be continuously extended. No one wanted to leave the Hidden World, and he was no exception. However, he was well aware of his own strength and knew it would likely be challenging. Yet, even so, he remained determined to strive and perform well in the uing Family Competition. Only then might he be recognized by the family and allowed to stay.. Chapter 594 - 594: Inquiry 2 Chapter 594 - 594: Inquiry 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As he followed the disciples of his family inside, he noticed two individuals approaching. Though both were masked, it was evident that the man possessed a tall and upright figure, while the woman had bright eyes and a graceful demeanor. Walking together, they formed a perfect match of male talent and female beauty.
For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity with the two individuals ahead. Before he could ponder further, the disciple who escorted him pulled him aside, lowering his head, unwilling to meet the gaze of the approaching pair. The man and woman, however, paid no attention to them, walking straight past. Once the two departed, Huangfu Ruixiang immediately turned to the disciple in front of him and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, who were those two just now?¡± The family disciple who brought him in had a haughty attitude and remained indifferent when interacting with him. Ufortable as he was, he couldn¡¯t say much. After all, even if the disciple was ordinary within the family, he still held a higher status than an outer sect disciple from the mortal world. But observing the once arrogant disciple now showing great respect to the young couple, it was evident that these two held a significant position within the family. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The disciple scolded Huangfu Ruixiang in a low voice and exined, ¡°That¡¯s the patriarch of our Huangfu family and his fianc¨¦e, Miss Ye. They are not people we can casually discuss.¡± ¡°The patriarch?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s so young.¡± Having rarely visited the main family, he never had the chance to meet the family head. In his imagination, the patriarch would be older. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person, not much older than him, was the family head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know our family head?¡± The disciple frowned. ¡°Our family head is very young. Although he hasn¡¯t been in power for long, our family has be much stronger under his leadership.¡± Filled with admiration and pride, the disciple spoke. Huangfu Ruixiang was silently shocked and chose not to say more, As for the fleeting sense of familiarity, he dismissed it as an illusion. How could he possibly know the family head? In a unique restaurant in the Hidden World, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan sat facing each other. They upied a table by the lobbys edge, having arrivedte with no private rooms avable. They didn¡¯t mind.
After cing their orders, Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows, looking at Ye Lengan with a hint of doubt. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang!¡± Ye Lengan immediately mentioned. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect him to be here in the Hidden World. There¡¯s still some time before the Family Competition, and he¡¯s here quite early!¡¯ ¡°Of course, he has toe early,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a t tone. ¡°This Family Competition is crucial for his future, In the past, he didn¡¯t even qualify to participate. So, he naturally needs to seize the opportunity this time.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it different before?¡± Ye Lengan was surprised. ¡°I thought registration was open!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°If that were the case, who knows how long it would take! Although only major families qualify for the Family Competition, even so, thebined number of participants from these families is unknown. If everyone joined, it might take more than a month! That¡¯s why there are age and cultivation restrictions. It¡¯s all to train the younger disciples, preventing senior disciples from getting involved.¡± Ye Lengan understood, nodded, and continued, ¡°After this, do you n to let Huangfu Ruixiang stay?¡± She had heard that Huangfu Ruixiang had some talent, but in the Hidden World, he could only be considered an ordinary existence.. Chapter 595 - 595: Inquiry 3 Chapter 595 - 595: Inquiry 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, whether to retain Huangfu Ruixiang rested solely in Huangfu Ruilings hands. If Huangfu Ruiling decided to let Huangfu Ruixiang stay, even with Huangfu Ruixiangs ordinary talent, he could remain. ¡°Let him stay!¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s also giving him a chance. However, I can only offer him an opportunity to stay. As for the future, I won¡¯t be involved anymore.¡±
He was willing to extend this chance based on their blood rtion. However, this familial tie only went so far. Beyond that, he had no concern. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised by Huangfu Ruilings decision. She sighed andmented, ¡°Then Li Yiran doesn¡¯t know what to do. She¡¯s still pregnant! It won¡¯t be so easy to reunite with the child¡¯s father in the future.¡± Though she expressed this, there was no trace of pity on her face. Instead, it bore a hint of coldness. ¡°No.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Considering Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s talent, although he can stay, he¡¯ll likely return within a year and a half. He can¡¯t stay in the Hidden World indefinitely.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood and nodded. As they conversed, a hesitant voice interrupted them. ¡°Miss Ye, is that you?¡± Both turned towards the voice and recognized an acquaintance approaching Nangong Xuyao. Without exchanging words, the two observed him. Nangong Xuyao hesitated but proceeded towards them. Unaware of Huangfu Ruiling, he only recognized Ye Lengan as the woman he had seen at the herbal store, identified solely by her surname, Ye. Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow, expressing doubt. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Miss Ye, you may have forgotten, but we met at the herbal store. I was with Zhongyu Jiarui,¡± Nangong Xuyao exined, aware that she likely didn¡¯t recall him.
Upon hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Lengan appeared to have an epiphany. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! What brings you here? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to seek revenge for Zhongyu Jiarui! ¡± She doubted that Nangong Xuyao had identified her true identity. As Huangfu Ruiling suggested, even if someone recognized them, confirmation was impossible. As long as they denied it, no one would bother about their true identities. Huangfu Ruiling regarded Nangong Xuyao with a cold gaze. Nangong Xuyao initially looked curiously at Huangfu Ruiling, but sensing the coldness in his eyes, he shivered and averted his gaze. ¡°No,¡± Nangong Xuyao hastened to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not here for that. 1 just have something to ask Miss Ye.¡± He had wanted to inquire with Miss Ye before but refrained due to her previous conflict with Zhongyu Jiarui. He couldn¡¯t abandon Zhongyu Jiarui to pursue Miss Ye, risking the loss of his previous efforts. Considering approaching the Huangfu family, he hesitated, uncertain of Miss Ye¡¯s status within the family. Brashly seeking her out might result in being barred from entry. Originally, he had already nned to give up. However, unexpectedly, today, when he went out for a meal and ran into her. So, he was determined to seize the opportunity to inquire about the things he wanted to know. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Ye Lengan propped her chin on her hand, looking at Nangong Xuyao. ¡°If I remember correctly, we¡¯ve only met once. We haven¡¯t even spoken before!¡± She doubted that Nangong Xuyao recognized her. If he truly did, he would also recognize Huangfu Ruiling. If that were the case, Nangong Xuyao wouldn¡¯t be soposed. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯d like to inquire about the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill,¡±
Nangong Xuyao asked straightforwardly.. ¡°Have you ever used the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill to save anyone?¡± Chapter 596 - 596: Inquiry4 Chapter 596 - 596: Inquiry4
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s words, Ye Lengan was momentarily stunned. It then urred to her that she had used a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill to save Nangong Xuyao when he was in a life-threatening situation. However, at that time, Nangong Xuyao was unconscious. Could it be that he now remembered something? On the side, Huangfu Ruiling had initially paid no attention to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s arrival. However, upon hearing him mention the life-saving favor again, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.
Though her mind was in turmoil, Ye Lengan maintained a calm demeanor. ¡°What do you mean? How is this rted to you?¡± ¡°To be honest,¡± Nangong Xuyao quickly exined upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, ¡°I was gravely injured before, and someone saved me. They used a Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill. It was when I caught a whiff of the same pill e s scent at the herb store that I recalled it was you.¡± Could it be that the youngdy before him was truly his savior( ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of understanding. She replied, ¡°1 didn¡¯t save you. Moreover, considering the rarity of the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill, it¡¯s impossible for me to casually use such a precious elixir.¡¯ If she hadn¡¯t recently transmigrated and sensed Nangong Xuyao¡¯s plight, reminiscent of her near-death experience, she might not have intervened. Furthermore, her act of saving him had also indirectly benefited Ye Xiyuan. In hindsight, it was quite exasperating. Yet, her assistance had been impulsive, and she hadn¡¯t expected any particr gratitude or repayment from Nangong Xuyao. The debt for saving his life had long been settled with marypensation. Consequently, she had no ongoing connection with Nangong Xuyao and had no intention of acknowledging the rescue. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, a trace of disappointment shed in Nangong Xuyao¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, he persisted, asking, ¡°May I ask if Miss Ye has ever given the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill to someone else?¡± Aware of the slim likelihood, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Do you find that usible?¡± Ye Lengan chuckled nonchntly. ¡°For such a precious elixir, I intend to keep it well. Besides, do you think I can produce eight or ten of these pills at any given moment?¡± Blushing at her retort, Nangong Xuyao bowed, expressing, ¡°l apologize for the intrusion. Thank you for rifying matters today, Miss Ye.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Lengan responded with a faint smile. She continued, ¡°However, I understand your desire to find your benefactor. Have you considered that they might not want to be found? Perhaps, saving you was just a casual act without much significance to them. So, I advise you not to obsess over this matter, especially if your intentions are impure. Disturbing them would be unwise.¡¯ Her counsel wasn¡¯t directed at Nangong Xuyao but rather at herself. She wished to avoid any connection with him and preferred he remained unaware that she was his savior.
As Nangong Xuyao left, Huangfu Ruiling remarked with a faint smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t want him to know you were the one who saved him.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Ye Lengan responded with an eye roll, as if politely declining. ¡°Judging by his expression, he¡¯s not upset about being unable to thank his savior. He¡¯s disappointed because he can¡¯t establish a rtionship with a potential alchemist.¡± Not a fool, Ye Lengan had seen through Nangong Xuyao¡¯s motives. However, her reticence wasn¡¯t solely due to that. She found the idea of having any connection with Nangong Xuyao distasteful, especially considering his past assistance to Ye Xiyuan. After Ye Lenz¡¯an¡¯s words. Huanzfu Ruiling¡¯s smile became more amicable. ¡°You see things quite clearly! He knows the value of the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill and understands that someone capable of using it to save him is no ordinary person. His actions are just an attempt to enhance his bargaining position. ¡± ¡°It seems his days in the Hidden World won¡¯t be easy.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, recalling. ¡°So, it appears that his association with Zhongyu Jiarui is also for this reason.¡¯ ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui is blinded by love, but the head of the Zhongyu family is no fool,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked, a hint of sarcasm in his smile. ¡°Master Zhongyu is an old fox. Nangong Xuyao¡¯s intentions are probably transparent before him. Although he may not love Zhongyu Jiarui the most, she is still his biological daughter. He won¡¯t allow Zhongyu Jiarui to jump into a fire pit.¡± ¡°So it seems Nangong Xuyao won¡¯t find sess on this path. What a pity,¡± Ye Lengan said without regret. ¡°But how do you know so much?¡± With suspicion, her gaze fell on Huangfu Ruiling, as if she expected to glean something from his expression. Huangfu Ruiling remainedposed and calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to deduce such a simple matter. With Nangong Xuyao¡¯s status, he can¡¯t marry the daughter of a prominent family. He¡¯s merely daydreaming.¡±
Although he appeared calm on the surface, his heart skipped a beat. In truth, the reason he was so well-informed was that after Ye Lengan mentioned encountering Nangong Xuyao, he dispatched someone to investigate Nangong Xuyao¡¯s activities in the Hidden World. Consequently, he had acquired detailed information. Of course, his action wasn¡¯t ack of trust in Ye Lengan but rather a mild aversion to Nangong Xuyao. Especially considering Nangong Xuyao¡¯s persistent attempts to find his savior, he wished to prevent any connection between Nangong Xuyao and Aryan. Moreover, he could sense that An¡¯an harbored the same sentiments. Hence, he decided to investigate and take preemptive measures. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t deny the tinge of jealousy in his actions. However, he had no intention of letting Ye Lengan know about these details. Revealing them would only invite her mockery.. Chapter 597 - 597: A Necklace Made of the Same Material 1 Chapter 597 - 597: A Ne Made of the Same Material 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Time passed swiftly, and Ye Lengan had spent quite a while in the Hidden World, with the imminent Family Competition approaching. During this period, Ye Lengan enjoyed her time here as if on vacation. On regr days, Huangfu Ruiling apanied her on various outings if he had the time. Otherwise, she explored the surroundings on her own. asionally, she joined Huangfu Ruiling in handling official matters and offered insightful suggestions. Many times, her suggestions left a profound impact.
In a short span, the elders of the Huangfu family fully epted Ye Lengan. Apart from her innovative ideas, they were impressed by the asional disys of her strength. Upon learning that she was also a high-level alchemist, they adapted well to the revtion. The elders were ecstatic. While politeness was initially extended to Ye Lengan due to her being Huangfu Ruilings fianc¨¦e, witnessing her capabilities made them realize the family head¡¯s discerning judgment in choosing a fianc¨¦e. They couldn¡¯tpare. Therefore, Ye Lengan¡¯s status within the Huangfu family was steadily rising, now on par with Huangfu Ruiling. One day, Huangfu Ruiling and the elders discussed the uing Family Competition. Uninterested, Ye Lengan chose not to participate and left the Huangfu family alone for some outdoor recreation. While passing the martial arts field, she encountered Huangfu Ruixiang again. Unwilling to reveal her identity, she didn¡¯t spare Huangfu Ruixiang a nce before departing. Observing her departure, Huangfu Ruixiang felt an inexplicable familiarity, not just with Miss Ye but also with the family head. However, due to his status, encounters with them were rare. A fellow female outer sect disciple couldn¡¯t help asking when she noticed Huangfu Ruixiangs contemtive expression, ¡°Ruixiang, what are you thinking?¡± Her cheeks reddened as she spoke to Huangfu Ruixiang. She had harbored feelings for him since their first meeting. Despite being just an outer sect disciple, Huangfu Ruixiang stood out, resembling a refined scion of an aristocratic family. Furthermore, his surname, Huangfu, suggested a connection with the Huangfu family. She spected that Huangfu Ruixiangs status as an outer sect disciple was temporary; he would likely advance to the inner sect in the future. Thus, she liked him and harbored her own aspirations. Observing Huangfu Ruixiangs distraction after encountering Ye Lengan, she didn¡¯t dwell on it. Everyone knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity ¨C she was the family head¡¯s fianc¨¦e, beyond their reach. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang shook his head and turned to her. Softening his tone, he inquired, ¡°l don¡¯t know why, but 1 feel like I¡¯ve seen the family head¡¯s fianc¨¦e somewhere before. Right, Yating, do you know what kind of identity that Miss Ye has?¡± Despite both being outer sect disciples, Huangfu Ruixiangs status in the Hidden World differed from Zhong Yatings background in a remote mountain vige. He was an outer sect disciple of the Huangfu family, while Zhong Yating, without a fortuitous encounter, would never have be one. Moreover, being an outer sect disciple might be the pinnacle of Zhong Yating¡¯s achievements in her lifetime.
Zhong Yating, infatuated with him, naturally noticed. However, despite enjoying Zhong Yatings tenderness, Huangfu Ruixiang had never contemted developing any rtionship with her. In his heart, Zhong Yating couldn¡¯tpare to Li Yiran. At least Li Yiran¡¯s face retained an ethereal allure, while Zhong Yating was, at most, a modest girl from a humble family.. Chapter 598 - 598: A Necklace Made of the Same Material 2 Chapter 598 - 598: A Ne Made of the Same Material 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, even in such a situation, he did not resist Zhong Yating¡¯s tenderness. After all, he was just an ordinary man, so he naturally enjoyed this kind of ambiguity. ¡°This isn¡¯t something we can know.¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu
Ruixiang, her smile bing even warmer. ¡°But they say her name is Ye An¡¯an. The elders in the family really admire her! I heard that now, in the family, her status is exactly the same as the family head.¡± ¡°Ye Aryan.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang frovvned, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes. ¡°The family head¡¯s name is Huangfu Ling, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhong Yating smiled, responding to Huangfu Ruixiangs words. ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Can¡¯t you even remember the family head¡¯s name? But, in the future, it¡¯s better not to directly utter those three words. The family head¡¯s name is not something we can casually mention.¡± At this point, Huangfu Ruixiangs confusion deepened. Huangfu Ling and Huangfu Ruiling, Ye An¡¯an and Ye Lengan ¨C why were their names so simr? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like aliases. More importantly, he hadn¡¯t seen Huangfu Ruiling since he arrived in the Hidden World. Huangfu Ruiling had joined the Huangfu family earlier than him, and he knew well that Huangfu Ruiling held a significant position in the family. However, he couldn¡¯t find any information about Huangfu Ruiling within the Huangfu family. Yet, he never believed Huangfu Ruiling was lying, as an elder had warned him not to inquire about Huangfu Ruiling. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t have connected Huangfu Ruiling with Huangfu Ling. But now, knowing that the family head Huangfu Ling¡¯s fianc¨¦e was named Ye An¡¯an, an absurd thought surfaced. Could Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling be the same person? His brother, Huangfu Ruiling, was the head of the Huangfu family in the Hidden World. No, it was impossible. On second thought, Huangfu Ruixiang felt he might be overthinking. Huangfu Ruiling was in a wheelchair, while the family head, Huangfu Ling, was not. He had never doubted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s leg injury, certified by numerous authoritative doctors. Even when his grandfather was alive, attempts were made to consult Hidden World physicians, and all diagnoses unanimously affirmed that Huangfu Ruiling would never stand again. Though he kept reassuring himself, the seed of doubt in Huangfu Ruixiangs heart continued to sprout.
¡°Ruixiang, Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhong Yating quickly called out to him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± With Zhong Yating¡¯s call, Huangfu Ruixiang snapped out of his thoughts. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Nothing, I just miss home a little.¡± ¡°Oh, do you?¡± Zhong Yating smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After the Family Competition, you can go home and take a look. But I really envy you! I don¡¯t have a home. Even if I want to go back, there¡¯s no one at home. So, even if I have free time, I won¡¯t go back.¡± Towards the end, her tone carried a touch of sadness, and her eyes even appeared moist. After saying that, she quietly awaited Huangfu Ruixiangsfort. Yet, she didn¡¯t see any response from him. Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t even register Zhong Yating¡¯s words. His mind was consumed by his own spections. Although he considered it pure fantasy, he couldn¡¯t suppress the irrational thoughts. Observing Huangfu Ruixiangs inaction, Zhong Yating decided to take matters into her own hands. Just then, Huangfu Ruixiang smiled at Zhong Yating and said, ¡°Yating, I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly remembered there are some matters I need to attend to. I¡¯ll head back first. Practice well on your own!¡± With that, Huangfu Ruixiang hurriedly departed. He intended to find a way to contact his parents first and ask for their help in checking if Ye Lengan was still in the mortal world..
Chapter 599 - 599: A Necklace Made of the Same Material 3 Chapter 599 - 599: A Ne Made of the Same Material 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If Ye Leng¡¯an was still in the mortal world, then it was very likely that he was overthinking. However, if Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t around, then his spection might be urate. If Huangfu Ling and Huangfu Ruiling were indeed the same person, then his biological brother would be the head of the Huangfu family. Would that make him the family head¡¯s younger brother?
At the thought of this, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Even though nothing was certain yet, he couldn¡¯t control the thrill in his heart. If his hunch was correct, even if he didn¡¯t share a deep connection with Huangfu Ruiling, his status in the family would be altered as the younger brother of the family head! With this in mind, Huangfu Ruixiang quickened his pace, a hint of urgency in his steps. On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were unaware that Huangfu Ruixiang harbored such spections due to their simr names. Nevertheless, even if they knew, they probably wouldn¡¯t care, Wearing masks and using pseudonyms was primarily for convenience. However, even if Huangfu Ruixiang discovered it, they wouldn¡¯t be overly concerned. Moreover, as long as they didn¡¯t acknowledge it, even if Huangfu Ruixiang correctly guessed and confirmed it, it would be inconsequential. This was the Huangfu family, and Huangfu Ruiling was the family leader. So, if he imed to be Huangfu Ling instead of Huangfu Ruiling, no one would dare to challenge him. During this period, Ye Lengan explored many ces in the Hidden World. The area where the ten great families of the Hidden World resided was the central hub, akin to the capital in the mortal world. It was named the Imperial City, mirroring its mortal world counterpart. Ye Lengan had traversed the entire Imperial City. Her interest stemmed from the stark differences between this ce and the mortal world, exuding an ancient charm that transported her back to the cultivation world. Presently, she was casually strolling down the bustling streets of the Imperial City. Unintentionally, she found herself in front of a jewelry store. Even in the Hidden World, many women appreciated jewelry. Despite being born in the Hidden World, a woman¡¯s innate fondness for beautiful and exquisite things remained unchanged. Consequently, jewelry stores were popr among women in the Hidden World.
Being a girl herself, Ye Lengan naturally found interest in such adornments. However, unlike the mortal world, the jewelry stores in the Hidden World were quite simr, and the styles didn¡¯t differ much. Hence, though she saw many appealing pieces, she felt no inclination to purchase them. She merely observed casually. Unlike the mortal world, once inside a jewelry store, no shop assistants were tailing you, urging or promoting. As long as you didn¡¯t have specific needs, you were free to browse on your own and request assistance when needed. Suddenly, a subtle gleam flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, but her facial expression remained unchanged. She beckoned a shop assistant and pointed to a ne, saying, ¡°Hello, please show me this ne.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The polite shop assistant promptly retrieved the ne, handing it to Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan epted the ne and began inspecting it. This ne didn¡¯t differ significantly from others. A silver chain embedded with dazzling blue diamonds that sparkled under sunlight. However, her focus wasn¡¯t on the gem; it was the material of the ne. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the material matched the bracelet she received from Pang Tingting. Huangfu Ruiling mentioned that this material wasmonly used for weapon forging and rarely for jewelry. So, was there a connection between this ne and the bracelet in her possession? The nearby shop assistant patiently waited, making no rush or introductions. They would only speak if the customer expressed a need. After a considerable time, Ye Lengan looked at the shop assistant, smiling as she spoke, ¡°This ne is quite attractive! Additionally, the material used for the ne seems quite unique! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it before..¡± Chapter 600 - 600: A Necklace Made of the Same Material Chapter 600 - 600: A Ne Made of the Same Material
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes, indeed, this material is quite unique,¡± the shop assistant smiled, responding. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s moremonly used for weapon refinement and less so for crafting jewelry. However, there¡¯s another special meaning when this material is used for making jewelry.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡± A hint of interest yed on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face.
¡°Because this material is usually employed in crafting weapons, it¡¯s exceptionally durable,¡± the shop assistant exined with a smile. ¡°So, it metaphorically represents an incredibly sturdy love for you.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Lengan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a rather nice symbolism! Many people might buy jewelry made from this material for their loved ones!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The shop assistant continued, ¡°However, not all craftsmen can work with this material, so the finished products are quite limited.¡± ¡°Are these kinds of jewelry avable in all stores, or is it exclusive to your shop?¡± Ye Lengan asked. Though Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s questions seemed peculiar, the shop assistant didn¡¯t pry and replied, ¡°Due to the expensive nature of jewelry made from this material, not all stores carry it. Only a few major jewelry stores have it.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, cing the ne back on the counter. She smiled and said, ¡°Wrap this jewelry up for me, please.¡± She didn¡¯t particrly favor or dislike the ne. However, having asked the shop assistant numerous questions and received detailed exnations with a good attitude, she decided to make the purchase. Despite maintaining a courteous demeanor, the shop assistant¡¯s eyes flickered with joy upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s decision. In this hidden world, many rules mirrored the mortal world, and the earnings of these shop assistants were primarilymission-based. The ne that the customer was purchasing held substantial value, contributing to a considerablemission. Naturally, the shop assistant felt delighted seeing the customer make such a high-value purchase. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The shop assistant promptly took the ne and left the counter.
As Ye Lengan waited for the shop assistant toplete the transaction, she idly nced around. Apart from the ne, none of the other essories appealed to her, extinguishing any desire to make additional purchases. While waiting, she noticed Ye Wanwan entering the jewelry store, Apanying her was a woman who appeared to be in her thirties. Though the woman seemed to be in her thirties, discerning her real age was challenging in the hidden world. Ye Leng¡¯an spotted Ye Wanwan, and, naturally, Ye Wanwan noticed Ye Lengan. Upon seeing Ye Lengan, Ye Wanwan momentarily hesitated, and then her expression soured. Each encounter with Ye Lengan brought back memories of the auction and the consequences her family faced, all due to Ye Lengan. Today marked the end of her confinement. Originally, she had no intention of going out, but her mother insisted, so she apanied her. Her mother ventured out because her auntie¡¯s birthday was approaching, prompting her to select a gift here. While she wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about gift-giving, she did appreciate the jewelry in this store. After all, she was a young girl who naturally liked such essories. Unexpectedly, upon entering the store, she was greeted by the sight of the person she detested. Truly, enemies always crossed paths, didn¡¯t they? Ye Lengan also pondered the ill-fated connection she shared with Ye Wanwan. Despite their mutual dislike, they continually encountered each other. What an unfortunate coincidence! She hadn¡¯t been in the hidden world for long, and the Imperial City wasn¡¯t small. Yet, she had already crossed paths with Ye Wanwan three times. Lian Mengzhu noticed her daughter¡¯s peculiar behavior, reached out, and patted Ye Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Ye Wanwan withdrew her gaze. Although reluctant, she still turned towards Ye Lengan and said, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s Miss Ye Aryan, the fianc¨¦e of the head of the Huangfu family.¡± Following Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze, Lian Mengzhu easily spotted the person standing there. However, a single nce rendered her unable to look away.
The girl appeared to be the same age as her daughter. Despite wearing a small mask covering a quarter of her face, she radiated beauty capable of captivating a nation. Her silky ck hair danced in the wind,plementing her slender phoenix eyebrows, sparkling eyes, delicate nose, rosy cheeks, cherry-like red lips, a wless oval face, and smooth, snow-white skin. Her figure exuded grace and elegance. However, what captivated her gaze wasn¡¯t just the girl¡¯s beauty and grace. It was an inexplicable sense of familiarity and closeness as if she had seen the face behind the mask before. This time, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She observed her mother¡¯s absent-minded state and promptly pulled her hand. ¡°Mother, how are you feeling? Is anything wrong?¡± For some reason, she disliked her mother¡¯s gaze lingering on Ye Anan. It made her ufortable as if her mother were about to be taken away. Unable to exin this feeling, she just experienced it without reason. Moreover, she felt that she and Ye An¡¯an were arch-enemies. She didn¡¯t want the people around her to pay too much attention to Ye An¡¯an. ¡°No, I just feel that Miss Ye looks very familiar.¡± Lian Mengzhu returned to her senses, smiling lightly. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just my imagination!¡± ¡°Mother, what are you talking about!¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s so soecial about this Ye An¡¯an? You¡¯ve never seen her before.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and nodded. She continued, ¡°Well, since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s go and say hello! She¡¯s the fianc¨¦e of the head of the Huangfu family. Ignoring her would not be good, as it might affect the rtionship between our two families..¡± Chapter 601 - 601: Invitation 1 Chapter 601 - 601: Invitation 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Wanwan resisted the idea in her heart at night. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s forget it! We had a rather unpleasant altercation before, and I don¡¯t want any involvement with her.¡¯ ¡°Wanwan.¡± Upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu furrowed her brows, shook her head, and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. How can you act based solely on your own thoughts? You are the youngdy of the Ye family and our only daughter; you represent the Ye family. Since Huangfu Ling ascended to power, the Huangfu family has grown even stronger, with a tendency to surpass other families. At this point, what we need to do is foster good rtions, not for personal gain but for the family.¡±
Lian Mengzhu¡¯s advice left Ye Wanwan with no room for rebuttal; she could only nod silently. Even though she wished to avoid any connection with Ye An¡¯an and did not want her mother to have any dealings with Ye Aryan, she had to admit shecked the authority to be capricious in front of the Huangfu family. Apanied by Lian Mengzhu, Ye Wanwan approached Ye Leng¡¯an slowly. Lian Mengzhu greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡± While Ye Lengan recognized Ye Wanwan, she was unfamiliar with the noblewoman apanying her. A hint of confusion appeared on her face. ¡°Hello, and you are¡­¡± ¡°l haven¡¯t introduced myself yet!¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and said, ¡°My husband is the head of the Ye family. I heard you¡¯ve met before, so I came over to greet you.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Mrs. Ye!¡± Ye Lengan understood and nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Unexpectedly, the kind-lookingdy before him was Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother! Although they shared some resemnce, their personalities werepletely different. Lian Mengzhu smiled and nodded before saying, ¡°Miss Ye, did you find any jewelry you liked today? Earlier, Wanwan and you had some unpleasantness, and I wanted to apologize on Wanwan¡¯s behalf.¡± Despite hearing unfavorable remarks about Ye An¡¯an from Ye Wanwan, for some reason, there was an inclination to feel close when seeing Ye An¡¯an. Perhaps it was the shared surname, and she felt like they had met somewhere before. Maybe her spection was correct. Was Ye An¡¯an a descendant of the Ye family who ended up outside?
¡°No need.¡± Ye Lengan declined with a shake of her head, smiling as she spoke, ¡°l don¡¯t ept rewards without merit. If I like something, I¡¯ll buy it myself. Besides, the conflicts between me and Miss Ye Wanwan are minor; there¡¯s no need for an apology.¡± While they conversed, the shop assistant brought over the ne Ye Lengan had purchased. After showing it to her once more, the assistant closed the lid, ced it in a bag, and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an. Observing this, Lian Mengzhu quickly pulled out her card to pay. However, Ye Leng¡¯an stopped her; she didn¡¯t want to ept gifts from the Ye family. Despite Lian Mengzhu¡¯s attempts, she couldn¡¯t pay for Ye Lengan under thetter¡¯s strong intervention. In the Hidden World, simr to the mortal world, not everyone carried an abundance of Spirit Coins. Therefore, banks existed, and most people used Spirit Coin cards for significant payments. Retrieving her Spirit Coin card, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s smile remained unchanged. She spoke again, ¡°l just saw the ne Miss Ye bought. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to appreciate jewelry made from this material!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of interest upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words. Then, she casually remarked, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Ye to also like jewelry made from this material! So, are you here to purchase these kinds of jewelry as well?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and nodded. ¡°However, it¡¯s not me who appreciates this type of jewelry; it¡¯s my sister. Her birthday is approaching, so I took advantage of today¡¯s free time toe and choose if there¡¯s anything suitable.¡¯ Ye Lengan nodded, smiling. ¡°It seems Mrs. Ye truly cares for your sister!¡± ¡°l only have one sister, Zixin. Naturally, I cherish her a lot.¡± Lian Mengzhu revealed a gentle expression when talking about her younger sister. ¡°We¡¯re biological sisters, and though I¡¯m over ten years older than her, our rtionship is very good..¡±
Chapter 602 - 602: Invitation 2 Chapter 602 - 602: Invitation 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zixin?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s pupils constricted, but her expression remained unchanged. ¡°Your sister¡¯s name sounds pretty good!¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu had a moment of bewilderment. She wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Lengan meant, but the atmosphere was pleasant. Taking advantage of this, she extended an invitation.
¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s almost noon. Since you¡¯re not willing to ept the jewelry, would you do me the honor of having lunch with us?¡± Ye Wanwan felt a bit anxious upon hearing her mother¡¯s invitation. If not for her mother¡¯s insistence, she wouldn¡¯t even want to share the same air as Ye An¡¯an. Seeing her mother chatting happily with Ye An¡¯an, a sense of panic welled up within her. If possible, she would have liked to pull her mother away directly now. Unexpectedly, her mother was now even extending an invitation for Ye An¡¯an to join them for lunch. Under normal circumstances, Ye Leng¡¯an would certainly refuse such an invitation. However, now she had her own thoughts, so contrary to her usual behavior, she directly epted Lian Mengzhu¡¯s invitation. Upon hearing the other party¡¯s response, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood was far from good. Originally, she thought that given their previous unpleasant interactions, it was impossible for Ye An¡¯an to ept her mother¡¯s invitation. However, now, Ye An¡¯an surprisingly agreed. Even though she didn¡¯t understand Ye An¡¯an¡¯s intentions or why she agreed to her mother¡¯s invitation, she certainly didn¡¯t want to have lunch with her. Yet, at this point, leaving was not an option. She couldn¡¯t allow her mother and Ye An¡¯an to be alone. Soon, they were seated in a private room of a restaurant owned by the Ye family, specializing in medicinal cuisine. Lian Mengzhu had her exclusive room here. Despite the dining hour, they faced no hindrances, swiftly arriving at the private room and cing their orders. Ye Leng¡¯an surveyed the surroundings, appreciating the faint yet soothing aroma of medicinal herbs. She was content with the establishment. After the waiter left, Lian Mengzhu smiled at Ye Lengan and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know your culinary preferences, so I took the liberty of bringing you to this restaurant. I heard you¡¯re an alchemist, and you might appreciate the medicinal cuisine here. If there are any shorings, I¡¯d appreciate your guidance.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an acknowledged. ¡°So this is a property of the Ye family!¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor was proud. ¡°The Ye family owns various properties, most rted to medicinal herbs. After all, we are a family of alchemists! ¡±
Unspoken was the fact that the Ye family had a deep heritage in alchemy, distinct from Ye Anan, an unconventional alchemist. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged after hearing Ye Wanwan!s words. She coldly replied, ¡°I see.¡± Ye Wanwan was displeased with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold response, feeling she was putting on an act. Despite being Huangfu Ling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she felt no respect for Ye Anan. Never having heard of Ye An¡¯an before, it seemed she wasn¡¯t from a prominent family andcked significant abilities. If not for being Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify to dine with them. In the end, if Ye An¡¯an didn¡¯t have Huangfu Ling as her backing, nobody knew where she would be right now. In the end, she was a woman relying on a man. Despite her discontent, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t voice her thoughts. She could only watch as her mother and Ye An¡¯an engaged in a pleasant conversation. She couldn¡¯t fathom why her mother held Ye An¡¯an in such high regard despite their strained rtionship.. Chapter 603 - 603: Invitation 3 Chapter 603 - 603: Invitation 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Ye Lengan waspletely unaware of the tumultuous thoughts in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind. At this moment, she was engaged in conversation with Lian Mengzhu, and under her guidance, the two of them were having a pleasant discussion. ¡°Mrs. Ye¡¯s sister, what kind of person is she?¡± Ye Lengan casually asked, ¡°Our interests should be quite simr! We both appreciate jewelry made from this material. I assume she must have quite a collection of such jewelry!¡±
¡°Indeed, she has a great liking for them, but¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face showed a touch of mncholy, and then she continued, ¡°However, she hasn¡¯t collected too many. Nevertheless, any jewelry made from this material is treated as a treasure by her.¡± Before marriage, Zixin indeed had a fondness for this type of jewelry. The Lian family could afford Zixin¡¯s hobby. Unfortunately, Zixin insisted on marrying into the declining Yan family. Her parents were furious with Zixin¡¯s decision, and as a result, they provided no financial support after her marriage. However, despite their anger, Zixin¡¯s parents still provided her with a substantial dowry. Unfortunately, the declining Yan family was like a bottomless pit; no matter how much wealth and resources were poured into it, there seemed to be no end in sight. Consequently, after her marriage, Zixin rarely had the opportunity to purchase this kind of jewelry again. Due to her knowledge of Zixin¡¯s preferences, Lian Mengzhu made sure to gift her a piece of such jewelry every year on her birthday or other asions. Ye Lengan sensed that Lian Mengzhu seemed to have something on her mind but didn¡¯t press further. Instead, she continued, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Ye, your sister¡¯s name is Zixin, right? I wonder which ¡®Zi¡¯ or ¡®Xin¡¯ it is.¡± Despite finding Ye An¡¯an¡¯s question peculiar, Lian Mengzhu smiled and responded, ¡°Z-I-X-I-N.¡± For some reason, she felt that Ye An¡¯an was particrly interested in Zixin. Could it be that she knew Zixin? However, given the significant age difference between Ye An¡¯an and Zixin, there shouldn¡¯t be much interaction between them! Perhaps she was overthinking; this Miss Ye was probably just interested in someone who shared a liking for this type of jewelry. Ye Lengan smiled, nodded, and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Consequently, Lian Mengzhu felt she had indeed overthought the situation. Ye An¡¯an was merely engaging in conversation, seeking a topic. There was no particr interest in Zixin. Ye Wanwan remained silent. Her mood was sour, and her expression reflected her discontent. She couldn¡¯t fathom what her mother found to talk about with Ye An¡¯an and why they conversed for so long.
After assuming the conversation between the two was enjoyable, Lian Mengzhu resumed with a smile, ¡°Oh right, Miss Ye, where are you from? I¡¯m not prying, just curious since we all share the Ye surname. Who knows, you might have some connection to our Ye family!¡± If Ye An¡¯an happened to be a member of the Ye family, it would be advantageous for the Ye family. It would signify a marital alliance between the Ye family and the Huangfu family, and with the Shennong Cauldron in Ye An¡¯an¡¯s possession, potential borrowing arrangements could be made. Of course, she had never thought of seizing the Shennong Cauldron from Ye An¡¯an. After all, it was acquired with real money. Even if they were from the same family, they couldn¡¯t forcibly take someone else¡¯s belongings. Besides, Ye An¡¯an had Huangfu Ruiling behind her, making it someone they couldn¡¯t treat casually. ¡°Mrs. Ye is overthinking.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and replied, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t reside in the Hidden World, so there¡¯s no possibility of any connection to the Ye family.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Lian Mengzhu was somewhat astonished. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Ye, you might not be aware, but I recently arrived in the Hidden World.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and exined, ¡°Before that, I lived in the mortal world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the mortal world.¡¯ It was Ye Wanwan who spoke, disbelief written all over her face. When she looked at Ye Lengan, a hint of contempt lingered in her eyes. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to grow up in the mortal world. Then your encounter with the head of the Huangfu family is truly fateful! It¡¯s unbelievable that you could meet under such circumstances.. Chapter 604 - 604: Invitation 4. Chapter 604 - 604: Invitation 4.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although she spoke of fate, her tone dripped with disdain. Initially, she believed Ye An¡¯an hailed from some obscure corner of the Hidden World, only to discover she originated from the mortal world, a realm she considered almost devoid of spiritual energy and worse than the backwaters of the Hidden World.
In her view, Ye An¡¯an must have employed numerous schemes to ascend to the position of the Huangfu family head¡¯s fianc¨¦. Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t foolish; she discerned the hidden implications in Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. Nevertheless, she remained unfazed and nodded solemnly. ¡°l also believe we share some remarkable fate.¡¯ She dismissed Ye Wanwan¡¯s sarcastic remarks and saw no need to divulge details of her rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling to an outsider. ¡°Wanwan, mind your words.¡± Lian Mengzhu wasn¡¯t naive, especially understanding Ye Wanwan well. She naturally grasped the subtleties behind Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. Though Ye Wanwan was disgruntled, she refrained from furtherments and simply turned her head away, choosing to ignore the situation. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s childish behavior, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. It appeared that this confinement was not very effective against Wanwan. The reason for inviting Ye An¡¯an to lunch today wasn¡¯t to create conflicts. The Ye family and the Huangfu family had already shed during the auction, which was undesirable, particrly for the Ye family. Therefore, upon seeing Ye An¡¯an today, she had taken the initiative to greet her, aiming to resolve their past conflicts. However, Wanwan maintained a stern face throughout, showing even more rudeness now. How was this fostering good rtions? It seemed like she feared their conflicts were not deep enough! If the timing were different, she would have liked to reprimand her. Yet, seeing Wanwan¡¯s stubborn demeanor, she felt a pang of reluctance. Ultimately, Wanwan¡¯s current disposition was a consequence of her and her husband¡¯s excessive indulgence. Wanwan was their only daughter, and naturally, they showered her with affection. Unexpectedly, this led to ws in Wanwan¡¯s character. It seemed they would have to discipline her more rigorously in the future.
Setting aside thoughts of Ye Wanwan, Lian Mengzhu turned to Ye Lengan with a smile and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, it seems we have a connection with Miss Ye! We all share the surname Ye. Miss Ye hasn¡¯t been in the Hidden World for long, so you might not be aware that, other than the Ye family, few others bear the surname Ye in the Hidden World. Perhaps, thousands of years ago, we were even part of the same family!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of doubt. ¡°l hadn¡¯t thought of that. In the mortal world, Ye is just amon surname. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so rare in the Hidden World!¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded, then smiled, asking, ¡°Miss Ye, you look quite young! How old are you?¡± ¡°Seventeen,¡± Ye Lengan responded indifferently. ¡°So young!¡± Lian Mengzhu expressed surprise upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s age. ¡°That means you and Wanwan are of the same age! Such a fateful encounter!¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated that, ording to mortal world standards, the girl before her wasn¡¯t even an adult. She had assumed the other merely looked young but hadn¡¯t expected her to be this youthful. Even Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Lengan upon learning her age, She realized not only did Ye An¡¯an¡¯s name resemble that wench Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, but they were also the same age. Could they be the same person? After the fallout with Huangfu Ruiling, she had investigated that b*tch, Ye Lengan. Ye Lengan turned out to be a fake heiress, already cast aside by her adoptive parents. Perhaps, because she had attached herself to Huangfu Ruiling, she managed to maintain afortable life.
The more she looked at Ye An¡¯an, the more she felt Ye An¡¯an resembled Ye Lengan, likely due to their simr ages. However, on second thought, she deemed it impossible. Ye Lengan was just an ordinary person with no qualifications to enter the Hidden World. Just passing through the Enforcement Team checkpoint was an insurmountable challenge. One must understand that the Enforcement Team¡¯s status in the Hidden World was equivalent to the mortal world¡¯s government. Only practitioners registered with the Enforcement Team could ess the Hidden World. Otherwise, trespassing would lead to certain death. Moreover, Ye An¡¯an was Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e. Huangfu Ling was the head of the Huangfu family, not Huangfu Ruiling, who sat in a wheelchair. So, she must be overthinking things. Yes, that must be the case. Ye Wanwan continued to convince herself, but the seeds of doubt and suspicion had already been nted in her heart, awaiting the right time to sprout and take root. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained indifferent despite Lian Mengzhu¡¯s evidently friendly words. ¡°Then it truly is my honor.¡± ¡°However, despite being the same age as Wanwan, Miss Ye handles yourself much better than Wanwan.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s partly our fault for spoiling her, preventing her from growing up.¡± ¡°Not growing up might be a form of happiness!¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow, smiling. ¡°Many people desire this butck the conditions.¡± ¡°Hehe, perhaps it¡¯s a sweet burden!¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Wanwan, throwing a tantrum, her eyes gleaming with a mothers gentle affection. ¡°She¡¯s our only daughter, so we¡¯ve always spoiled her.¡± Though a bit dissatisfied with Ye Wanwan¡¯s temperament, she also intended to toughen her up. However, as the only daughter of her and her husband, she naturally harbored deep affection for her. Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. Then, she shot Ye Lengan a provocative and triumphant look. Facing this situation, even though it had nothing to do with her, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t know why, but a sudden pang of pain shed through her heart. There was even a faint, indescribable sense of mncholy.. Chapter 605 - 605: A Visit 1 Chapter 605 - 605: A Visit 1
Ye Lengan felt that her body was responding unexpectedly. She furrowed her brow, lost in thought. Lian Mengzhu noticed Ye Lengan¡¯s unease and immediately asked with concern, ¡°Miss Ye, are you alright?¡± She cared deeply about Ye An¡¯an not just because she was Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, but also because she felt a genuine closeness to her. This fondness emanated from the depths of her heart.
Ye Lengan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something else.¡± Perhaps due to some peculiar sensations, for the rest of the time, although Ye Lengan maintained a courteous smile, she refrained from disclosing further information. After lunch, Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t in the mood for further exploration, so she returned to the Huangfu family. Upon entering the courtyard, she found no one around. Huangfu Ruiling preferred limited ess to his courtyard; hence, cleaning staff usually came in at scheduled times. Since it was past cleaning time, the courtyard remained empty. Ye Lengan, Huangfu Ruilings fianc¨¦e, naturally resided in his courtyard after joining the Huangfu family. However, they didn¡¯t share the same room. Observing the deserted courtyard, Ye Lengan surmised Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t returned yet. Lacking enthusiasm, she sat on a stone bench, lost in contemtion. Upon Huangfu Ruilings return, he discovered Ye Lengan in this state. She sat on a stone stool, her right hand propped on the stone table, supporting her chin. Her face wore a pensive expression, seemingly absorbed in thought, oblivious to his arrival. He didn¡¯t utter a word but walked over and sat opposite her. Though engrossed in her thoughts, Ye Lengan remained vignt. When someone suddenly took a seat in front of her, she snapped back to attention. However, she refrained from making any significant movements. This was the Huangfu family, and it was Huangfu Ruilings courtyard. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare enter. Therefore, the only person who could suddenly appear in front of her was Huangfu Ruiling.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re quite absorbed in your thoughts! You didn¡¯t even notice when I came back.¡± Ye Lengan sat up, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling. She didn¡¯t speak but extended her right hand, turning it around. A jewelry box materialized, and she handed it to Huangfu Ruilinq. Perplexed, Huangfu Ruiling epted the box and opened it. Seeing the jewelry inside, he paused for a moment before understanding. ¡°Did you buy this while you were shopping today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°The material of this ne is the same as my bracelet. However, do you know who I met in the jewelry shop today?¡± Before Huangfu Ruiling could respond, Ye Lengan continued, ¡°I met Ye Wanwan and her mother. They were also selecting jewelry in the shop, but not for themselves. It was for Mrs. Ye l s younger sister. They chose the same material for the jewelry.¡± Huangfu Ruiling grasped the situation. ¡°You mean Mrs. Ye¡¯s sister also likes jewelry made of this material?¡± ¡°I heard she likes it a lot.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, adding, ¡°And most importantly, do you know the name of Mrs. Ye¡¯s younger sister?¡± ¡°Lian Zixin, Zixin.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling squinted. ¡°So, you suspect that the woman in ck in the hospital back then might be Lian Zixin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°I think there¡¯s a high possibility it¡¯s her. However, I¡¯m afraid my background isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°You have a suspect?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately guessed the other party¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Is it rted to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°However, I still need to verify it.. Ling, is there any chance I can meet the head of the Ye family and his wife at the same time?¡± Chapter 606 - 606: A Visit 2 Chapter 606 - 606: A Visit 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t aware of the method Ye Lengan intended to use for verification, he nodded and responded, ¡°The Family Competition is about to begin. Ye Hongxuan and his wife will attend together.¡± For such a pivotal event like the Family Competition, the heads of major families were expected to attend. While they couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition, their keen interest led them to be present.
Previously, Huangfu Ruiling seldom attended such asions. Typically, it was the Grand Elder of the Huangfu family who took the lead. The reason for Huangfu Ruilings attendance this time was twofold: first, because Ye Lengan wished to witness it, and second, due to thevish rewards promised for this Family Competition. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll inform you of the results after I¡¯ve confirmed it.¡¯ Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assurance, Huangfu Ruiling refrained from further inquiries. ¡°Since you suspect the woman in ck to be Lian Zixin, I¡¯ll dispatch someone to investigate whether she left the Hidden World seventeen years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 17 years; investigating might not be simple.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°However, if it¡¯s confirmed that she indeed left the Hidden World, her suspicion intensifies.¡± The bracelet, with the engraved letters ¡°ZX¡± matching Lian Zixin¡¯s initials, heightened her suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s not challenging to trace,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined with a smile. ¡°At the entrance and exit of the Hidden World, there are image stones recording theings and goings, stored in the Enforcement Team¡¯s archives. These recordings are cleared every hundred years, with three years left until the next clearing. Therefore, we still have recordings from seventeen years ago.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings exnation. ¡°l hadn¡¯t anticipated that! It seems I arrived in the Hidden World at the right time. If I hade three yearster, finding evidence might have been impossible.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and continued, ¡°Actually if you¡¯re eager for answers, why not take the initiative?¡± ¡°Take the initiative?¡± Ye Lengan was puzzled. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Considering you have a bracelet that might belong to Lian Zixin.¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested, ¡°Why not return it directly to her?¡± With this suggestion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up as she quickly grasped the implication. ¡°Moreover, it would be best if I personally hand it to Lian Zixin. If the bracelet indeed belongs to her, she¡¯ll likely be flustered. If she panics, it¡¯ll be easier for her to reveal her true colors.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°When desperate, she¡¯ll likely make impulsive moves. By keeping an eye on her, our investigation will proceed more smoothly when she acts.¡± ¡°I never expected such a fruitful oue in the Hidden World!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into an intrigued smile. ¡°It seems I made the right choice toe this time.¡¯ Initially, her curiosity about the Hidden World and the allure of the Family Competition had driven her visit. Little did she anticipate such an unexpected revtion. Even though she had always been curious about her background, she never imagined its connection to the Hidden World. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you n to do after confirming your identity?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know, but there¡¯ll be a way,¡± Ye Lengan replied casually, extending her hands. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve lived through three lifetimes, so my desire for familial ties isn¡¯t strong. I¡¯ve been investigating all this time merely to provide myself with an answer.¡± ¡°So, even if you discover who your biological parents are, you don¡¯t intend to acknowledge them?¡± Though Ye Lengan didn¡¯t explicitly state it, Huangfu Ruiling had likely already deduced the identity of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biological parents. Nevertheless, a thorough investigation was required to understand how Ye Lengan arrived in the mortal world. Regarding Lian Zixin, if she was indeed involved, the nature of her role needed rification.. Chapter 607 - 607: A Visit 3 Chapter 607 - 607: A Visit 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees!¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently. ¡°If we really count, I might be older than my biological parents. 1 don¡¯t have any obsession with recognizing my biological parents at all. Besides, how do you know that there¡¯s already another good daughter by their side who has taken my ce?¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling was silent and did not say anything else. He would not make any decisions for Ye Lengan, nor would he persuade her to do anything. He believed that Ye Lengan would be able to make the decision. No matter what decision Ye Lengan made, he would always stand on her side.
Ye Lengan nced at Huangfu Ruiling, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face. ¡°Ling, if we¡¯re really talking about it, I¡¯m much older than you! So, do you feel like you¡¯re in a rtionship with an elder sister?¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°l don¡¯t mind having a romance with a girl who is much older than me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and smiled charmingly. ¡°So, sister, you have to take good care of me!¡± After saying that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Lengan. He blinked his eyes, his expression full ot ambiguity. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ears turned red, but she still forced herself to calm down. She stood up and reached out to lift Huangfu Ruilings chin, looking like a yboy. She even reached out to touch Huangfu Ruilings face with her other hand and said with a smile, ¡°As long as you please me, I will definitely take good care of you. So, do you know what to do?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t resist Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s teasing. The smile on his face became even brighter, and he even exuded a captivating aura. ¡°l will be obedient in the future. Whatever sister says will be done. So, sister, you must stay by my side! Also, you absolutely can¡¯t look at other scenery. Otherwise, I will be angry! The so-called other scenery was obviously referring to other men. ¡°Oh, what if I see someone else? What are you going to do?¡± Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She even said provocatively. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Huangfu Ruiling turned the tables and took Ye Lengan¡¯s hand. He pulled her closer to him and whispered, ¡°I will destroy the other scenery and build an exquisite house to lock you in. You won¡¯t be able to leave that ce for the rest of your life. That way, you¡¯ll only have me as the only scenery in your eyes.¡± Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Very good. If you identally see other sceneries, I will do the same! Therefore, you have to be careful.¡¯
Huangfu Ruiling leaned directly into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ear and said in a low and charming voice, ¡°As you wish.¡± The spring breeze blew over, but it did not blow away the faint ambiguity in the courtyard. Strike while the iron is hot. On the second day, Ye Lengan went straight to the Ye family and asked to meet the matriarch of the family, Lian Mengzhu. If it were anyone else, they would not even be able to enter the door and would be chased out. However, the person who came was Ye Lengan, the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family Head. Therefore, after exining the purpose of her visit, someone quickly brought Ye Lengan to the hall. Then, a servant served tea and pastries. There was even a person waiting for instructions at the side. Facing such treatment, Ye Lengan was very calm and didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all since the treatment she had received in the Huangfu family during this period was much better than this. After all, she was Huangfu Ruilings fianc¨¦e and the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Most importantly, she had the ability to do so. Even in her previous life, she was already an expert at the Ascension Stage and was also an alchemist with superb medical skills. No matter where she went, everyone treated her with courtesy and even ttered her. As for those families, they treated her as an honored guest. Not long after. Lian Mengzhu hurried over. However, what Ye Lengan didn¡¯t expect was that behind Lian Mengzhu, Ye Wanwan had alsoe over.. Chapter 608 - 608: A Visit 4. Chapter 608 - 608: A Visit 4.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Wanwan was originally immersed in the study of alchemy in her alchemy room. However, upon hearing that Ye An¡¯an had arrived looking for her mother, she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and lost interest in her research. Consequently, she hastily made her way, coincidentally meeting her mother halfway. Lian Mengzhu was somewhat surprised by Ye Wanwan¡¯s sudden appearance because Ye Wanwan hadined extensively about Ye An¡¯an the previous night.
Clearly, Ye Wanwan harbored deep prejudices against Ye An¡¯an. Consequently, she didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Wanwan joining the gathering. Nheless, from her perspective, it was a positive development. Ye Wanwan was no longer young, and as the future bearer of the Ye family¡¯s responsibilities, she couldn¡¯t afford to act recklessly. Now that Ye Wanwan was willing to set aside her grievances and exhibit the demeanor of a host, it signaled a level of maturity. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrival, Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow but refrained frommenting. After all, this was the Ye family¡¯s domain, and Ye Wanwan, as the host, appearing here was entirely reasonable. ¡°Miss Ye, I truly didn¡¯t expect you toe and seek me out today.¡± Once Lian Mengzhu was seated, she smiled and inquired, ¡°l wonder if there¡¯s a specific matter bringing you here today?¡± During their parting the previous night, Ye An¡¯an hadn¡¯t mentioned a visit or sent a prior notice. This impromptu decision indicated that there was a recent development prompting her visit. ¡°There is indeed a matter, but it¡¯s nothing significant, just a minor affair.¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Mrs. Ye, some time ago, I found a bracelet. The material of that bracelet matches the one 1 purchased yesterday. Moreover, the crucial point is¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu, anticipating the continuation, looked at Ye Lengan without expecting any irrelevant details. ¡°The bracelet is engraved with the letters ¡®ZX.¡¯ Yesterday, I overheard Mrs. Ye mention that your sister¡¯s name is Zixin, and she has a penchant for this type of jewelry. So, I thought, could this be the one your sister identally lost?¡± ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s about this!¡± Learning that it wasn¡¯t a major issue, Lian Mengzhu smiled in relief. ¡°l wonder if Miss Ye brought the bracelet with you today? I could take a look.¡± Ye Wanwan remained silent throughout. However, upon understanding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s purpose, she felt relieved. As long as she wasn¡¯t here for her mother, there was nothing to worry about. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t refuse. Extending her right hand, she swept it across the table, and the bracelet appeared.
She hadn¡¯t even bothered cing the bracelet in a jewelry box; it was casually ced in her space. Without hesitation, Lian Mengzhu took the bracelet from the table and examined it closely. She nodded afterward and looked at Ye Lengan, stating, ¡°Miss Ye, this bracelet seems to have an older design, and it¡¯s indeed the type Zixin likes. The habit of engraving initials on it is identical to Zixin¡¯s. However, I can¡¯t confirm if it¡¯s hers.¡¯ Zixin had a habit of engraving her name ¡°LX¡¯ on jewelry made of this material. She believed that even if lost, it could be easily identified. After all, this material was unique. Once a name was engraved on it, erasing it would be challenging. Even if someone could erase the initials of her name, the cost would undoubtedly be much higher than buying a new piece of jewelry. Therefore, even if someone picked up her jewelry, it would be practically impossible for them to wear it. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have Auntiee over and take a look? After all, she¡¯s here today to visit cousins,¡± Ye Wanwan suggested, hoping to swiftly confirm the ownership of the bracelet. If it belonged to her aunt, it could be returned; otherwise, a prompt departure was in order. She had no desire to see Ye An¡¯an¡¯s unpleasant face any longer. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He thought that her decision toe today was indeed appropriate. Originally, she nned to have Mrs. Ye confirm it first before asking her to bring Lian Zixin out, allowing her to return it personally. Unexpectedly, things turned out differently! Today, when she came, she unexpectedly encountered Lian Zixin at the Ye family¡¯s residence. It seemed that today¡¯s affairs were proceeding very smoothly! After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s suggestion, Lian Mengzhu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send someone to find Zixin.¡± With that. she smiled at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Me. I might have to trouble von to
wait for a while.¡¯ ¡°No problem. 1 have plenty of time today.¡± Although Ye Lengan expressed willingness to wait, to avoid wasting time, she decided to personally find Zixin, fearing that if the servants went to fetch her, Zixin might procrastinate, causing unnecessary dys. After Lian Mengzhu left, Ye Wanwan had the servants serve a fresh pot of hot tea and prepare some new pastries. Soon, only Ye Wanwan and Ye Lengan remained in the hall. ¡°Ye An¡¯an, why did youe to find my mother?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at the motionless Ye Lengan and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s your real intention?¡± She didn¡¯t entirely believe that Ye An¡¯an hade to her door just for a bracelet. If that were the case, why not send someone over and say it would be a brief matter? The Huangfu family and the Ye family were both renowned families. They wouldn¡¯t covet such a trivial bracelet. ¡°Hehe, why do I feel like you¡¯re scared?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Wanwan with a half- smile. ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your mother will get close to me?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ye Wanwan instinctively retorted. ¡°The reason my mother treats you so favorably is because you¡¯re the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family¡¯s head. Without this identity, my mother wouldn¡¯t spare you a second nce.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Ye Lengan spoke sarcastically, ¡°Your mother is a snob, and she only thinks highly of me because of my status, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡± Ye Wanwan hastily exined, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t like that, and that¡¯s not what I intended to convey. Ye An¡¯an, don¡¯t speak nonsense here.. Chapter 609 - 609: Probing 1 Chapter 609 - 609: Probing 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Compared to Ye Wanwan¡¯s urgency, Ye Lengan seemed much moreposed and indifferent. ¡°But that¡¯s what I heard.¡¯ ¡°Ye An¡¯an, don¡¯t try to sow discord between my mother and me.¡± Ye Wanwan red at Ye Lengan, threateningly adding, ¡°If you dare to speak nonsense in front of my mother, I will never let you off.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s threat. However, her gaze intensified. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to make me pay.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan became anxious. ¡°Ye An¡¯an, are you going against me? Do you really think Mother will believe you? I¡¯m her biological daughter. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid at all, then why are you threatening me here?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Wanwan and sneered, ¡°Ye Wanwan, take note of your identity. I am sitting here representing the Huangfu family. If you continue with this attitude, I can only assume that your Ye family is very dissatisfied with our Huangfu family.¡± She knew she was pulling rank, but she didn¡¯t want to deal with Ye Wanwan, who always carried herself with an air of superiority. Since they wanted topare status, let¡¯spete and see whose status is more valuable. ¡°l didn¡¯t,¡± Ye Wanwan subconsciously denied. She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to admit such a thing. This was clearly putting the Ye family in opposition to the Huangfu family, damaging their rtionship. Her actions would surely be seized upon by her grandfather, father, family elders, and her second uncle. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have such intentions, then don¡¯t keep acting foolish in front of me.¡± Ye Lengan looked at her indifferently and continued, ¡°You are indeed the youngdy of the Ye family. But don¡¯t forget that 1 am Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e. Your parents and I are on equal footing. You don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± These words were merciless, directly addressing the point Ye Wanwan had been deliberately ignoring. If she were the fianc¨¦e of the head of another family, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to be so impudent. Perhaps because Ye Lengan was too young, Ye Wanwan had always ignored her identity and only saw her age. Ye Wanwan¡¯s face alternated between pale and green when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s straightforward words. She couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her. Her actions had made everything clear. Besides, there was another thought in the depths of her heart that no one knew about. Whenever she saw Ye An¡¯an living well, she felt ufortable, as if they were natural enemies. As long as the other party was living better than her, she felt uneasy. Probably because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s warning, Ye Wanwan was able to see reality clearly. Therefore, she didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the time and just sat there quietly. After another 15 minutes, Lian Mengzhu returned. Behind her was a woman who seemed to be older than her.
¡°Miss Ye,¡± Lian Mengzhu said after sitting down, raising her hand towards Lian Zixin, and introducing, ¡°this is my younger sister, Lian Zixin. The bracelet in your hand is very likely hers.¡± While Lian Mengzhu spoke, Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Ye Lengan, who was sitting opposite her. Long before she came over, Lian Mengzhu had already told her what was going on. However, she did not expect that the other party would be a young girl. She thought that Huangfu Ruiling must be quite old to be able to sit on the seat of the Huangfu family¡¯s Patriarch. Therefore, as his fianc¨¦e, the guest was definitely not some youngdy. As the Yan family was only a small n, they were not well-informed about the news of arge n like the Huangfu family. It was also because of this reason that Lian Zixin naturally thought that even if the head of the Huangfu family wasn¡¯t an old man, he was definitely a middle-aged man.. Chapter 610 - 610: Probing 2 Chapter 610 - 610: Probing 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, probably due to this misunderstanding, when Lian Zixin looked at Ye Lengan again, a hint of contempt inadvertently appeared in her eyes. In her view, someone so young, yet entangled with a much older man, must be driven by vanity. ¡°Ms. Lian?¡± Ye Lengan naturally noticed the disdain in Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes. She found it amusing. ¡°1 wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡±
This sentence immediately made Lian Zixin¡¯s expression somewhat peculiar. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so ruthlessly blunt. Indeed, too young. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words shifted the attention of Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan. Suddenly under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lian Zixin felt momentarily uneasy, but she quickly regainedposure. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that Miss Ye is very young. Master Huangfu is really fortunate to have such a young fianc¨¦e!¡± Originally meant as apliment, these words, after she spoke, were met with everyone¡¯s strange looks. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡± ¡°Well, Zixin, did you know that the head of the Huangfu family is still very young?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem much older than Miss Ye. The two of them are about the same age ¨C talented and beautiful.¡¯ Lian Zixin smiled with a touch of embarrassment on her face. The words she thought werepliments had turned sarcastic to others. However, she didn¡¯t expect the head of the Huangfu family to be this young. But wasn¡¯t it said that the Huangfu family had grown stronger over the years? How could their family head be so young? To diffuse the awkwardness, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Sis, didn¡¯t you mention there¡¯s a bracelet that looks like mine?¡± Upon hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu turned to Ye Lengan. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, could you take out that bracelet you showed earlier and let Zixin identify it to see if it¡¯s hers?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Lengan smiled and nodded. ¡°That was my purpose foring here today.¡± With that said, Ye Lengan took out the bracelet and handed it to Lian Zixin.
epting the bracelet, Lian Zixin seemed somewhat absent-minded. Frankly, she liked this type of jewelry, but losing one or two bracelets didn¡¯t bother her much. Moreover, she found it strange for the fianc¨¦e of the esteemed Huangfu family head to visit her for a bracelet. However, no matter how odd it seemed, the other¡¯s identity demanded her respect. Regardless of whether the bracelet was hers, she had decided to acknowledge it. Perhaps, using this incident, she could establish a connection with Miss Ye. After all, the person before her was the Huangfu family head¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If she became the matriarch of the Huangfu family in the future, being on good terms with her would be beneficial. With these thoughts, Lian Zixin¡¯s gaze focused on the bracelet, intending to inspect it closely. However, upon seeing the bracelet, her face turned pale. It was as if she had glimpsed something horrifying. If not for the presence of so many people, she would have thrown the bracelet away. She never imagined she would encounter this bracelet again, especially in such circumstances. It had been many years. Since it was lost, why did it resurface now to remind her of that matter? ¡°Zixin, Zixin, are you alright?¡± Lian Mengzhu called out several times, but there was no response. Especially seeing Lian Zixin¡¯s face devoid of any color, unable to restrain herself, Lian Mengzhu stood up and approached Lian Zixin, gently patting her shoulder. This simple gesture made Lian Zixin abruptly jolt upright. This sudden move startled everyone present, particrly Lian Mengzhu, who took a step back in rm.. Chapter 611 - 611: Probing 3 Chapter 611 - 611: Probing 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, it was precisely because of Lian Zixin¡¯s inexplicable actions that she felt an extrayer of concern. ¡°Zixin, is there something wrong with you? I¡¯ll have a physiciane and check on you right away.¡± Having said that, Lian Mengzhu promptly instructed the servants to call a doctor for help.
In the Ye family, while there might not be many other things, there was certainly an abundance of physicians. Although Ye Wanwan was present and a qualified physician, Lian Mengzhu, being too nervous, had forgotten about this fact. As for Ye Wanwan, she never particrly liked her aunt. Witnessing her actions now only intensified her unfavorable opinion. Naturally, she refrained from interfering and suggested that Lian Zixin should be examined. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lian Zixin immediately interjected after regaining herposure. ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to call for a physician. I just suddenly felt a bit dizzy; it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Upon hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s reassurance, Lian Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief but remained insistent. ¡°No, let the physician examine you! It will put my mind at ease.¡¯ Lian Zixin was about to say something, but Ye Lengan cut in. ¡°Ms. Lian, is this your bracelet?¡± Ye Lengan asked directly. ¡°1 believe you¡¯ve had a good look at it by now and should have recognized it.¡± The bracelet in Lian Zixin¡¯s hand had be a proverbial hot potato for her. She forced a smile and promptly returned the bracelet to Ye Lengan. ¡°Miss Ye, this isn¡¯t my bracelet.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it yours?¡± Before Ye Lengan could respond, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t contain her surprise. ¡°This bracelet bears a striking resemnce to the ones you typically engrave on other jewelry! It¡¯s because of this that I thought it was yours.¡± This approach mirrored Zixin¡¯s usual practices, and the design of the bracelet was one she favored. Hence, Lian Mengzhu initially believed it to be Zixin¡¯s. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t my bracelet,¡± Lian Zixin loudly denied. However, she soon realized her reaction was overly dramatic. Lowering her voice, she adopted a casual demeanor and smiled, saying, ¡°Perhaps someone else has a simr taste! If it truly were my bracelet, I wouldn¡¯t deny it!¡¯ Although Lian Zixin said so, she felt exceptionally uneasy. She didn¡¯t dare look in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction, let alone inquire about where the bracelet was found.
This particr bracelet had gone missing after the incident all those years ago. Even she didn¡¯t know where she had misced it. Unexpectedly, today she encountered it again. The reappearance of the bracelet brought back memories she had tried to bury. She didn¡¯t know where Ye An¡¯an had found this bracelet, but she didn¡¯t want to see it again. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, holding the bracelet, smiled. ¡°It seems I made a mistake. Unexpectedly, in the Hidden World, someone shares simr habits with you, Ms. Lian!¡± ¡°The world is vast, and it¡¯s full of wonders. Coincidences like these happen frequently!¡± Lian Zixin wore a forced smile. ¡°However, I still appreciate Miss Ye for going through all this trouble.¡± ¡°No problem. Since it¡¯s not yours, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and continued, ¡°However, Ms. Lian, do you know where this bracelet was found?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lian Zixin shook her head. ¡°That has nothing to do with me!¡± She didn¡¯t want toy eyes on this bracelet or Ye Aryan. If possible, she just wanted to return home quickly and contemte what was happening. ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange. I found this bracelet in a mortal world hospital. Isn¡¯t it strange to discover a Hidden World item in the mortal world?¡± ¡°Then it truly isn¡¯t Zixin¡¯s.¡¯! Lian Mengzhu smiled and added, ¡°Zixin has never been to the mortal world!¡± A clear sound of breaking porcin echoed through the air. Everyone followed the sound and turned their gaze, only to find that Lian Zixin¡¯s clothing was now stained with tea. On the groundy a shattered porcin cup. It seemed that Lian Zixin had identally broken the cup just moments ago..
Chapter 612 - 612: Probing 4 Chapter 612 - 612: Probing 4
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zixin, are you alright?¡± Seeing Lian Zixin!s state, Lian Mengzhu frowned and remarked, ¡°How could you be so careless? Did you get scalded?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lian Zixin forced a smile and replied, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes first. You guys chat!¡±
With that, she stood up and left without waiting for anyone else to respond. However, after taking a few steps, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold voice unexpectedly sounded from behind her. ¡°By the way, Ms. Lian, I¡¯m seventeen this year. I¡¯m the same age as Ye Wanwan!¡± No one present understood what Ye Lengan meant. Both Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan were surprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden revtion of her age. Only Lian Zixin, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, halted briefly. Despite not turning back, she quickened her pace and left the hall. Observing Lian Zixin¡¯s hurried departure, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her sister seemed unusually off today, perhaps since sheid eyes on that bracelet. However, she couldn¡¯tprehend what made a simple bracelet so significant. Furthermore, Ye Anan¡¯s actions were perplexing. Visiting them just for a bracelet? Was there a concealed secret? As the matriarch of a prominent family, Lian Mengzhu was far from naive. She was certain that something peculiar had urred today. However, questioning Ye An¡¯an was not an option. Besides the difference in status, there was no assurance of receiving a response. Therefore, she decided to approach Zixin after Ye An¡¯an¡¯s departure. Having achieved her goal, Ye Lengan had no intention of lingering. Rising with a smile, she spoke, ¡°Mrs. Ye, it¡¯s gettingte. Ling is still waiting for me at home. I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Lian Mengzhu found Ye An¡¯an¡¯s abrupt departure even more bewildering. However, since Ye An¡¯an had already mentioned the head of the Huangfu family, she couldn¡¯t insist on her staying. Soon, Ye Lengan left the Ye family. Meanwhile, Lian Zixin had returned to her guest room. Because Yan Cheng and Yan Xiaolei are now cultivating in the Ye family, and Lian Mengzhu cared much for her sister Lian Zixin, the Ye family provided Lian Zixin with an exclusive guest room. Remaining in the room, Lian Zixin¡¯splexion was devoid of color, resembling someone who had suffered a great blow and might copse at any moment.
Indeed, she felt on the verge of breaking down. The appearance of the bracelet today stirred memories of a past event. Back then, after exchanging her daughter with her sister¡¯s, she sent the infant to the mortal world. She hadn¡¯t left the child in the Hidden World to prevent potential issues. She would not allow anyone to snatch away what rightfully belonged to her daughter. Upon returning from the mortal world, she discovered the loss of a bracelet. At the time, it seemed inconsequential, just a piece of jewelry she had plenty of. However, seeing the same bracelet today, in the possession of Ye An¡¯an, triggered questions. What did Ye An¡¯an mean by her words before leaving? She mentioned being seventeen this year, coincidentally the same age she left the infant in the mortal world. Back then, she had given the child to a family with the surname Ye, both coincidental and driven by her own desire. She wanted the child to bear the surname Ye. Her own daughter would grow up in the luxurious lifestyle of the Ye family, bing an exceptional alchemist inheriting everything. Meanwhile, the child, despite sharing the surname Ye, would remain an ordinary girl in the mortal world. When the two children grew up, her child would surpass her sisters child by a significant margin. Thisparison made it seem as if she could triumph over her sister. With time, she gradually forgot her initial thoughts, deliberately erasing the child in the mortal world from her memory. Yet, Ye Anan¡¯s appearance today brought it all back. Could Ye An¡¯an be that child? No, that was impossible. If Ye An¡¯an truly was that child, why wouldn¡¯t she acknowledge to be a member of the Ye family? Moreover, she had handed the child to an ordinary family back then, making it impossible for them to enter the Hidden World. Yes, she was overthinking things. Everything should be fine. Seventeen years had passed, and there was no way this secret could be exposed. Despite self-assurance, Lian Zixin¡¯s unease only grew. It felt as though the situation had spiraled beyond her control, rendering her unable to predict the oue. As Lian Zixin remained lost in her thoughts, Lian Mengzhu had entered the room. Although she had knocked for a while without receiving a response, Lian Mengzhu, considering Zixin¡¯s earlier condition, pushed the door open out of concern. However, upon entering, she found Lian Zixin sitting on the bed, her eyes distant and unfocused. She seemed oblivious to Lian Mengzhu¡¯s entrance.
Approaching the bedside, Lian Mengzhu extended her hand, cing it on Lian Zixin¡¯s forehead. The sudden warmth jolted Lian Zixin awake. Startled, she instinctively tried to push the person in front of her away. Yet, upon realizing it was her sister Lian Mengzhu, she ceased her actions. ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡± Lian Zixin quickly forced a smile, concealing her true emotions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be apanying the guest in the hall?¡± ¡°Miss Ye has already left.¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at Lian Zixin with concern. ¡°Seeing yourplexion earlier, I was worried you might be unwell. Zixin, I should call a physician to examine you! Yourplexion is truly dreadful, devoid of any color.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lian Zixin promptly declined. ¡°l probably had a restless night¡¯s sleep, causing my current appearance. I¡¯ll go back and get some good rest; I¡¯ll recover soon.¡± Seeing Zixin¡¯s insistence, Lian Mengzhu refrained from furtherments.. After a moment of contemtion, she asked, ¡°Zixin, is there something between you and Miss Ye? Or did you know each other in the past?¡± Chapter 613 - 613: Confessing the Truth 1 Chapter 613 - 613: Confessing the Truth 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s voice immediately rose, tinged with a hint of panic. However, upon noticing the peculiar look Lian Mengzhu shot her way, she swiftly controlled her emotions, wearing a masked smile on her face. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s on your mind? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. The age gap between me and Miss Ye is so significant; how could there be any connection!¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Lian Zixin, allowing her to detect something awry. She squinted suspiciously and asked, ¡°Zixin, your behavior today is truly peculiar. It seems your emotions have been off since youid eyes on that bracelet. What¡¯s going on?¡±
She knew her sister, enabling her to sense that Zixin¡¯s actions today were exceptionally strange. There must be a secret she wasn¡¯t privy to. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± Lian Zixin promptly denied, her tone assertive. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t overthink it. And if there were truly something wrong, how could I not tell you?¡± Lian Mengzhu furrowed her brow, not entirely convinced by Lian Zixin¡¯s words. Yet, she could discern that Zixin had no intention of revealing the truth. Continuing the conversation would likely prove futile. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t press you.¡± Lian Mengzhu sighed. ¡°But, if there¡¯s something, remember to tell me. I¡¯m your sister, and regardless of what happens, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, a glint of emotion shed in Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes. She gazed at Lian Mengzhu and suddenly asked, ¡°Sis, if in the future, you discover I¡¯ve done something wrong, would you forgive me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Lian Mengzhu gently patted Lian Zixin¡¯s hand, smiling. ¡°From childhood to now, I¡¯ve never held any of the absurd things you¡¯ve done against you. You¡¯re my only sister. Even if you genuinely make a mistake, do you think l t d sever ties with you?¡± Despite Lian Mengzhu¡¯s reassuring words, Lian Zixin showed no sign of relief. She unexpectedly grasped Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hand, her tone unintentionally tense. ¡°Sis, what if the mistake I make harms you? Would you still forgive ¡°Zixin, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at her tightly held wrist, expressing confusion. ¡°You¡¯re acting so strangely today. What did you do? Tell me, and I¡¯ll listen.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lian Zixin released her grip, forcing a smile. ¡°I just feel like sometimes I act without considering the consequences. I might inadvertently do something that hurts you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry with me for that.¡± ¡°Zixin, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and shook her head. ¡°As you said, it¡¯s unintentional. I might get upset, but I won¡¯t hold it against you forever. After all, we¡¯re sisters!¡± Instead of easing, Lian Zixin¡¯s mood grew heavier after hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words.
¡°Sis, I¡¯m a bit tired. I want to rest for a while,¡± Lian Zixin said. ¡°Probably because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, I feel quite dazed now.¡± ¡°Then rest up!¡± Lian Mengzhu responded with concern. ¡°After you wake up, I¡¯ll have someone bring you some supplements. Your body is quite weak, and you need proper nourishment.¡± Once outside the room, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s doubts persisted, if not intensified. The recent conversation confirmed that Zixin harbored a secret, likely connected to her. However, Zixin¡¯s reluctance to share was evident. Even as her sister, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t force her to reveal it. Outside the door, Lian Mengzhu was filled with uncertainty, while inside the room, Lian Zixin¡¯s mood remained far from settled. Shey silently on the bed, unable to find sleep. iming to want to rest earlier was merely an excuse. She didn¡¯t want Lian Mengzhu to keep probing, fearing she might inadvertently spill the beans.. Chapter 614 - 614: Confessing the Truth 2 Chapter 614 - 614: Confessing the Truth 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, she scoffed at Lian Mengzhu¡¯s so-called concern. If Lian Mengzhu really cared about her sister, she should have promised to forgive her no matter what wrong she did, right? However, she had no time to dwell on these matters now. The only thing she needed to consider was whether she should tell Ye Wanwan about this.
She knew very well that if Ye Wanwan found out about this, the impact would be huge. However, if Ye Wanwan remained unaware, she would definitely be caught off guard when it surfaced in the future. Moreover, the most crucial aspect was that if she wanted to continue covering up this matter, she simply did not have the ability. Ye Wanwan was the youngdy of the Ye family, and in every aspect, she was much stronger than her. If Ye Wanwan knew about this, it would be a piece of cake for her to destroy all the clues from back then. At the very least, it would definitely be much easier than what she was dealing with now. On the other side, Ye Lengan had already returned to the Huangfu family. Upon entering the courtyard, she saw Huangfu Ruiling sitting there waiting for her. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Huangfu Ruiling stepped forward and asked, ¡°That bracelet¡­ ¡°That bracelet is still in my possession.¡± Ye Lengan waved the bracelet. ¡°Lian Zixin denied that the bracelet was hers. However, her reaction was very suspicious. It seems our spection was correct. She should be very flustered now. As soon as she panics, she¡¯ll easily reveal herself.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°l have already sent someone to keep an eye on her. We¡¯ll know everything when the timees.¡± ¡°Now, we just have to wait for me to confirm some things,¡± Ye Lengan said indifferently. ¡°However, even though I¡¯m about to discover my past, my heart remains unaffected.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t because she was cold-hearted but because the time she had spent being alone had been too long, wearing away all her desires for kinship. If this were still her first life, she might be excited and eager to reunite with her biological parents. However, it was different now. She was investigating her identity just to give her first life an exnation. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge your parents, you can¡¯t let others take your ce,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°Moreover, the person who reced you should also be punished, right?¡±
Although Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, he could roughly guess what was going on. Whenever he thought of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s past experiences, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. The reason for all this was the greed of some people, causing her to end up like that even though she should have been a blessed daughter. Ye Leng¡¯an had never told him in detail about what had happened in his first life. However, just from those few words, he knew how much Ye Lengan had suffered. Therefore, even if Ye Lengan didn¡¯t care, he would never forgive the culprit. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m not a saint. How can 1 let those people have it easy?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about these things anymore,¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and said. ¡°Recently, the Grand Elder obtained a spiritual nt. He has no idea what it is. He just came to look for you to see if you know it.¡± ¡°Spiritual nt?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She immediately forgot about the Ye family and pulled Huangfu Ruiling forward with interest. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look! Seriously, why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡± Huangfu Ruiling allowed Ye Lengan to pull him forward. His eyes were fixed on Ye Lengan with a faint smile on his face. After several days of mental struggle, Lian Zixin finally decided to tell Ye Wanwan about that matter. Although it might be hard for Ye Wanwan to ept and it would also be a significant blow, it was still better than suddenly finding out about it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Ye An¡¯an was the baby from back then. If that were the case, then what was Ye An¡¯an trying to do? No matter what Ye An¡¯an was nning, she would never be able to fight against her. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, Ye Wanwan had to know the truth..
Chapter 615 - 615: Confessing the Truth 3 Chapter 615 - 615: Confessing the Truth 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Lian Zixin was lost in her thoughts, Ye Wanwan arrived at the agreed location. This was a private room in a teahouse. Ye Wanwan quickly took a seat opposite Lian Zixin.
¡°Auntie, why did you ask me out today?¡± Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows, concealing the disgust in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the Family Competition, and I need to focus on my cultivation!¡± She didn¡¯t understand why her aunt suddenly wanted to meet her. She had no intention of attending the appointment, but her aunt insisted, iming that it concerned her future. Reluctantly, she came. However, she believed it was just a ploy to deceive her. She doubted her aunt had anything important to share about her future. The Yan family was declining and would possibly disappear without the support of the Ye family. The only reason she was willing toe out now was out of consideration for her mother¡¯s feelings. Her mother still cherished her only sister, and because of this, despite finding it bothersome, she continued to amodate her aunt. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think her aunt was quite insensible. Didn¡¯t she realize the Family Competition was imminent? Right now, she should be focusing on cultivating at home rather than socializing here, Unlike Ye Wanwan¡¯s impatience, Lian Zixin, upon seeing Ye Wanwan, had a face filled with affection. She even, regardless of her status as an elder, stood up to wee Ye Wanwan, courteously pouring her a cup of tea. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t find anything inappropriate in Lian Zixin¡¯s actions. After sitting dovvn, she silently observed Lian Zixin, seemingly waiting for an answer. Lian Zixin understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s unspoken request, revealing a bitter smile. She had nned to confess to Ye Wanwan beforeing here, but now, the words were stuck. Seeing Lian Zixin¡¯s hesitation, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. Impatiently, she said, ¡°Auntie, you didn¡¯t call me out just to waste time, did you?¡± Upon Ye Wanwan¡¯s urging, Lian Zixin took a deep breath and looked her way. She said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. What I¡¯m about to say might be a huge blow to you, but you need to know.¡±
Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t understand, but she was dissatisfied with Lian Zixin¡¯s suspenseful behavior. ¡°Just say it! I¡¯m not a child anymore. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle.¡¯ ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re not your parents¡¯ biological daughter,¡± Lian Zixin gritted her teeth and confessed. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. When you were born, I swapped you and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s daughter. Therefore, you are my biological daughter.¡± Ye Wanwan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood up abruptly and subconsciously denied, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re lying to me.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Now, her aunt was telling her that she was not the daughter of her father and mother but her own daughter. Impossible, this was absolutely impossible. Although Lian Zixin knew that this revtion would cause a massive blow to Ye Wanwan, seeing her firmly deny it, Lian Zixin still felt very ufortable. Tears ran down uncontrobly, and she kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. 1 really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell straight on Lian Zixin.
¡°You said you were lying to me, right? Why did you lie to me, you liar?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lian Zixin didn¡¯t know what to say other than apologizing. Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t hear a single word of Lian Zixin¡¯s apologies. At this moment, she was in a daze,pletely overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction she should have now. While she kept denying Lian Zixin¡¯s words, deep inside, she was already beginning to waver. Especially when she saw the guilty look on Lian Zixin¡¯s face, she broke down even more.. Chapter 616 - 616: Confessing the Truth Chapter 616 - 616: Confessing the Truth
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had always been proud of being the youngdy of the Ye family, the sole daughter of the family head, and the only heir. Growing up, her parents showered her with love. She had never fathomed that she might not be their biological child. What hit her the hardest was discovering that her biological mother was, in fact, her aunt. What was worse, it was her biological mother who had swapped her with her aunt¡¯s daughter.
The child ¨C she had to know about that child. ¡°What about that child?¡± Ye Wanwan urgently asked, ¡°Where is that child? Is she still alive?¡± That was her sole concern. As the esteemed youngdy of the Ye family, the heir to their legacy, and an envy-inducing figure in the Hidden World, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose everything. Upon hearing Ye Wanwan mention the child, Lian Zixin struggled to stop crying and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure about that child. After swapping you with that child, to eliminate any potential issues, I sent her to the mortal world. 1 haven¡¯t kept a close eye on it since.¡± Ye Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, then forced herself to calm down. Only inposure could she make the right decision. Simultaneously, she began to condemn Lian Zixin in her heart. To Ye Wanwan, Lian Zixin appeared to be a coward. If she had alreadymitted such an act, why not eradicate the source? The child was just an infant ¨C wouldn¡¯t it have been more efficient to end its life? She didn¡¯t consider herself heartless. She absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone attempting to take everything away from her. ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t deceive you. I am genuinely your biological mother,¡± Lian Zixin emphatically stated. ¡°Back then, I swapped you two so that you could inherit everything from the Ye family. Wanwan, I love you; that¡¯s why I did it.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In fact, after hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s words, a hint of derision surfaced on her face. ¡°If you truly loved me, you shouldn¡¯t be revealing this now. Tell me! Why did you bring up this matter now? What do you want from me?¡± Despite her verbal denial earlier, Ye Wanwan knew deep down that Lian Zixin was telling the truth. She wasn¡¯t truly the biological daughter of her parents; she was an impostor who had infiltrated their family. Yet, even armed with this knowledge, she had no intention of leaving the Ye family. She understood that everything she possessed was granted by the Ye family. She was still young, and if her true identity were discovered at this juncture, her future would be irreversibly jeopardized. The reason for uttering such words to Lian Zixin was her genuine belief that Lian Zixin wanted something in return for disclosing this information. Perhaps she intended to use this revtion as leverage!
Contemting this, frustration welled up within Ye Wanwan. When she gazed at Lian Zixin, there was even a glint of murderous intent in her eyes. Unaware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s current hostility, Lian Zixin quickly shook her head after hearing those words. ¡°No, Wanwan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t want anything, and I have no intention of threatening you with this matter. If I could, l t d never tell you the truth.¡± This was genuinely her intention. From the moment she swapped the two children, she considered herself to have lost her daughter. Moreover, she never entertained the idea of revealing the truth; she feared any inadvertent revtion would jeopardize everything. ¡°Are you sure about the things you¡¯re saying now?¡± The derision on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face intensified. ¡°If you¡¯re not seeking some advantage from me, why reveal this matter now?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t n this. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t avoid saying it now.¡± Lian Zixin looked at Ye Wanwan and continued, ¡°l suspect that the child swapped back then might also be in the Hidden World now.¡± ¡°ng! Ye Wanwan¡¯s abrupt movement identally swept the cup off the table. The scalding tea spilled onto her hand, turning her once fair skin into a fiery red hue. However, Ye Wanwan seemed impervious to the pain. She stared fixedly at Lian Zixin and demanded, ¡°Who is that child? Have you seen her? Moreover, does she already know everything?¡± ¡°Wanwan, your hand.¡± Concerned for Ye Wanwan¡¯s burn, Lian Zixin tried to pull her hand, intending to apply medication.
Ye Wanwan immediately retracted her hand, her icy gaze fixated on Lian Zixin. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! You haven¡¯t answered me.¡± ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s address the injury on your hand first!¡± Lian Zixin pleaded in a hushed tone, ¡°We can talk after the medicine is applied, alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Unmoved by Lian Zixin¡¯s concern, Ye Wanwan continued, ¡°Answer me.¡± She needed to know who that person was. Only by ascertaining the person¡¯s identity could she decide her next course of action. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s unwavering determination, Lian Zixin had no choice but to respond, ¡°I¡¯m just specting, Wanwan. That child is very likely Ye Aryan.¡± ¡°What? Ye An¡¯an?¡± Ye Wanwan abruptly stood up, her eyes widened in panic. ¡°Are you sure? Is it really Ye An¡¯an?¡± She suddenly recalled that Ye An¡¯an had met Lian Zixin at the Ye family¡¯s residence. When Lian Zixin left, she even emphasized that she was seventeen years old. During a previous encounter while shopping with her mother, she had coincidentally met Ye Anan. Over lunch, Ye An¡¯an had mentioned that they were of the same age. If that person was indeed Ye An¡¯an, what should she do? ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Lian Zixin shook her head. ¡°Back then, I clearly sent the child to the mortal world. However¡­ ¡°Ye An¡¯an came from the mortal world,¡± Ye Wanwan coldly interrupted Lian Zixin. ¡°I¡¯m asking you now, can you confirm that Ye An¡¯an is the child from back then?¡± Lian Zixin didn¡¯t know how to respond. After a long pause, she sighed and shook her head. can¡¯t confirm. It¡¯s been too long, but the bracelet on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand might have fallen off when I brought the child to the mortal world.. Chapter 617 - 617: Family Competition 1 Chapter 617 - 617: Family Competition 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan immediately shot her an indignant look, her eyes filled with displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could someone be so foolish as to lose their own bracelet? Are you out of your mind?¡± Now she finally understood why Ye An¡¯an had mysteriously shown up at her doorstep with a bracelet. It was all because of this revtion. Did Ye An¡¯an already know everything, prompting her visit?
With these thoughts in mind, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of unease. At this moment, panic overwhelmed her, fearing that Ye An¡¯ an might head straight to her parents and spill all the details. If that were the case, she would be in deep trouble. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be hasty. Things haven¡¯t reached their worst yet!¡± Lian Zixin quickly interjected to console her. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re not certain whether Ye An¡¯an is the child from back then. If she is, why would she engage in such mystification here? She would have surely disclosed everything by now.¡± If she were in Ye An¡¯an¡¯s shoes, discovering such a significant secret on her person and having powerful biological parents, she would waste no time in acknowledging them. ¡°Even if Ye An¡¯an isn¡¯t the child from back then, she must know something.¡± A sharp gleam shed in Ye Wanwan!s eyes. ¡°Otherwise, why would shee to our doorstep with that bracelet?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I told you this today because I¡¯m truly at my wit¡¯s end.¡± Lian Zixin sensed Ye Wanwan¡¯s growing disdain but had to press on. ¡°I¡¯m running out of options, and I hope you can send someone to the mortal world to investigate whether Ye An¡¯an is the child from back then. Also, erase all traces of my past actions. She keenly felt that ever since the truth came out, Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude had soured. Ye Wanwan was only willing to sit here and talk to her because of Ye An¡¯an. If possible, she intended to guard this secret for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t let anyone jeopardize her daughter¡¯s inheritance of the Ye family, including herself. However, Ye Aryan¡¯s appearance made her fear exposure. Unable to prevent it, she had to approach Ye Wanwan and disclose the truth. ¡°You are really useless.¡± Ye Wanwan nced at Lian Zixin but agreed nheless. ¡°I¡¯ll dispatch someone to the mortal world to investigate. During this period, behave yourself and refrain from reckless actions. Also, you absolutely mustn¡¯t reveal any slip-ups in front of Mother, or I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Although Ye Wanwan now knew that Lian Zixin was her biological mother, in her heart, Lian Mengzhu, the matriarch of the Ye family, held that ce.
From childhood, she had always looked down on Lian Zixin. Even knowing the truth now didn¡¯t change that. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe from Lian Zixin¡¯s womb at all. ¡°No, no.¡± Lian Zixin felt ufortable with Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude, but she would never express any dissatisfaction in front of Ye Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years; I¡¯ll never show anypses in front of my sister.¡± Though Ye Wanwan was her daughter, she perpetually harbored a sense of inferiority in her presence. Ye Wanwan¡¯s aura was overpowering, having grown up in the Ye family and been personally nurtured by Ye Hongxuan. She was worlds apart from someone from a modest background. Seeing Ye Wanwan in this light, Lian Zixin¡¯s heart swelled with both pride and bitterness. Nevertheless, no matter what, she remained content. In this lifetime, she could never surpass her sister. However, her daughter could outshine her sister¡¯s daughter. Furthermore, her daughter had inherited everything from her sister¡¯s daughter. Contemting this, she felt that it was all worthwhile. Even if Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t close to her, their bond through blood was indissoluble.. Chapter 618 - 618: Family Competition 2 Chapter 618 - 618: Family Competition 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at Lian Zixin¡¯s obedient attitude, Ye Wanwan felt even more displeased. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly asked, ¡°When you swapped the two babies back then, did anyone else know?¡± If anyone else knew about it, she would have to think about what to do next.
¡°No, ¡± Lian Zixin quickly said. ¡°I handled this matter alone from the beginning to the end. No third party knows.¡± After getting Lian Zixin¡¯s answer, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as no one else knew, this matter would be much simpler. However, the most important thing now was to find out as soon as possible whether the matter back then had been cleaned up. Also, how was the baby ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Wanwan got up and nned to leave. She wasn¡¯t in such a good mood to apany Lian Zixin here and chat about everything. She really couldn¡¯t ept the sudden news today. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that this matter had a huge impact on her, she might have left long ago. If this matter was really exposed, she would really have nothing left. Therefore, she could only force herself to calm down. However, right now, she truly did not want to continue sitting here with Lian Zixin. It could be even said that, after learning about this matter, her aversion towards Lian Zixin did not diminish; instead, it deepened. She could not ept that her biological mother was such a person and everything she had now was fake. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Seeing that Ye Wanwan was about to leave, Lian Zixin quickly called out to her, but when she saw the coldness in her eyes, she almost couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just wanted to tell you to be careful on the road.¡±
Ye Wanwan frowned, then turned around and left without looking back. Time passed in a sh. A few days passed, and the Family Competition arrived as scheduled. This time, the Family Competition was held in thergest square in the Hidden World¡¯s Imperial City. However, not everyone was qualified to watch thepetition. Among them, the best seats were naturally the seats of the ten great families. Early in the morning, the people from the various families had already arrived at the scene. All the patriarchs of the major families had already arrived, except the head of the Huangfu family. There were only a few elders of the Huangfu family here. Everyone was not surprised by this. After all, the patriarch of the Huangfu family rarely attended such an asion. Usually, it was the Grand Elder who attended in ce of him. At this moment, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were already seated at the Ye family¡¯s table. When they saw the empty seat of the Huangfu family, they had different thoughts from the others. They felt that Huangfu Ling would definitely appear today. However, whether Huangfu Ling appeared or not was not important to them. Because his appearance would not affect the oue. After all, the Family Competition was just apetition between the younger generation. Even if they were to sit here, they could only be spectators. Even though Ye Wanwan was also one of the participants in this year¡¯s Family Competition. However, because of her identity as the youngdy of the Ye family, she was sitting slightly below Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. She sat there with a faint smile on her face, coupled with the air cultivated within arge family. It truly made people involuntarily want to take a few more nces. However, at this moment, she was not as calm andposed as she appeared to be. Her gaze asionally drifted towards the two empty seats in the Huangfu family, and she couldn¡¯t find peace in her heart no matter how hard she tried.
Ever since she found out that she wasn¡¯t her parents¡¯ biological daughter and wasn¡¯t the youngdy of the Ye family, her mood had never been calm. In the past few days, she had sent people to the mortal world to investigate behind her parents¡¯ backs. However, until now, she had not received any feedback. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling, and she didn¡¯t know what she would do if Ye An¡¯an was really the baby from back then.. Chapter 619 - 619: Family Competition 3 Chapter 619 - 619: Family Competition 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, one thing she was certain of. No matter what, she had to prevent her parents from discovering the truth. She absolutely could not lose her status as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy or the love of her parents. Although uncertain if Ye An¡¯an was the baby from back then, it was certain that Ye An¡¯an knew something. However, she couldn¡¯t fathom what Ye An¡¯an was thinking or nning.
However, it had only been a few short days, yet for her, each day felt like an eternity. If Ye An¡¯an wasn¡¯t Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, she would have found a way to eliminate Ye An¡¯an long ago. Regardless of Ye An¡¯an¡¯s identity or knowledge, her safety would be assured as long as Ye An¡¯an disappeared from this world. Even if she couldn¡¯t get rid of Ye Aryan, she wouldn¡¯t allow Ye An¡¯an the opportunity to expose the truth. With these thoughts, a ruthless glint shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu weren¡¯t sure about Ye Wanwan¡¯s current thoughts, but witnessing herposed demeanor, they nodded in satisfaction. In recent days, they noticed significant changes in Ye Wanwan. She became moreposed and showed increased filial piety toward them. They were pleased, attributing it to the guidance she received during this period, making her more sensible. Just as the Family Competition was about tomence, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan appeared together. Unlike the other family heads who attended in mature and steady suits, Huangfu Ruiling, at this moment, was dressed in a ck casual outfit. His nose was tall, his lips thin, and his sword-like eyebrows nted into a few strands of ck hair that fell from his temples. The features beneath the mask were wless and impable. Behind the mask, his pitch-ck eyes hid boundless coldness ¨C clear yet unfathomable. Only when he asionally nced toward the woman walking beside him did a trace of tenderness color his expression. Beside him, Ye Lengan wore the same white casual attire. Her raised eyebrows resembled distant mountains, and her eyes were captivating. Delicate features, skin as white as snow, and lips like a red plum in the snow created an unparalleled beauty. Even with the matching mask, her peerless charm was undeniable. This heavenly pair instantly became the center of attention.
Many were curious about the suddenly appearing couple. Huangfu Ruiling usually kept a low profile and avoided such events. Therefore, many didn¡¯t recognize him. The heads of the other nine top families had seen him, but they were curious about the woman apanying him. No news about Huangfu Lings romantic life had ever circted, and there were no rumors about him being close to any woman. Suddenly bringing a woman to such a significant asion, acting so intimately, made it hard for anyone to believe they were just ordinary friends! Surprisingly, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan didn¡¯t head straight to the Huangfu family; instead, they walked toward the Ye family, catching everyone off guard. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu hadn¡¯t anticipated this turn of events. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan approaching, they immediately stood up. As the two figures approached, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression became increasingly unpleasant. She felt as if even breathing had be difficult at this moment as if she might suffocate at any time. The sight of Ye An¡¯an intensified her unease. She wondered why Ye An¡¯ an had approached at this moment and whether she intended to reveal everything. She couldn¡¯t fathom how her parents would react or what fate awaited her if they discovered the truth. These thoughts left her struggling to breathe, her heart racing. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were focused on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, failing to notice Ye Wanwan¡¯s distress. However, Ye Lengan nced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eye. Noticing Ye Wanwan!s pale face, trembling lips, and panic- stricken eyes, a smile of interest yed on her lips..
Chapter 620 - 620: Bloodline Sensing 1 Chapter 620 - 620: Bloodline Sensing 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, to Ye Wanwan, seemed like a provocation, and she was on the verge of jumping up. However, at thest moment, she managed to pull back herposure, reminding herself of the asion and forcing herself to calm down. She then turned her head, ncing elsewhere to conceal her unease. Nevertheless, even so, her entire focus remained on her parents and Ye Lengan, fearing that Ye Lengan might utter something chaotic.
¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye.¡± The first to greet was Ye Hongxuan. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the couple was approaching them, indifference was not an option. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye,¡± Huangfu Ruiling spoke. ¡°We just came to say hello.¡± Meanwhile, standing beside Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan was already fully concentrated, employing secret techniques learned from the cultivation world. It felt like an instant, yet at the same time, as if a considerable time had passed, she experienced a surge of familiarity welling up from the depths of her blood. At the same time, probably due to the connection of bloodlines, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu also suddenly felt waves of surges emanating from their blood, as if something was calling out to them. However, this feeling was very brief, just a momentary sensation, so swift that they almost believed it to be their own illusion. Exchanging a nce, the couple saw astonishment and perplexity in each other¡¯s eyes. Yet, it was evidently not the right time to discuss these matters. Thus, after their brief exchange of nces, they both averted their gazes, as if nothing had transpired. Even Ye Wanwan, who had been observant of the developments, failed to detect any anomaly. Afterpleting everything, Ye Lengan lightly hooked Huangfu Ruilings palm with her fingers. With the signal received, Huangfu Ruiling nodded again at Ye Hongxuan and his wife. ¡°Thepetition is about to start; I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± After that, he held Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and headed toward the Huangfu familys table.
They left abruptly just as their sudden arrival. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces, puzzled about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s intentions. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just them. Onlookers who witnessed the scene found it strange. Huangfu Ling, head of the Huangfu family, greeted the head of the Ye family before the Family Competition. Moreover, it seemed like he merely wanted to exchange pleasantries. It amounted to just two sentences, not even allowing Ye Hongxuan an opportunity to respond before leaving. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed peculiar. Others were full of questions, but Ye Wanwan, who had been attentive to the proceedings, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because, from start to finish, she hadn¡¯t seen Ye An¡¯an speak, which eased her mood considerably. Simultaneously, she was privately specting. Perhaps, this Ye An¡¯an wasn¡¯t the infant from back then! If so, she would have disclosed the truth to her parents long ago. Was the bracelet truly a coincidence? However, if it were, what was the significance of Ye An¡¯aning in person? Or could it be that Ye An¡¯an only vaguely knew something and sought to threaten her? Yet, if Ye An¡¯an intended to threaten her, wouldn¡¯t it be more straightforward to approach her directly? Why involve Lian Zixin? For a moment, Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. Because she still couldn¡¯t fathom Ye An¡¯an¡¯s true objective. At this juncture, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan had returned to their section and taken their ces at the main seat. None of the surrounding elders raised objections. Upon seeing Ye Lengan, they even greeted her with smiles. What a jest. Miss Ye was so young, yet her cultivation was already advanced. Moreover, she was a high-level alchemist with broad knowledge. She and the family head were simply a perfect match. All they hoped for now was the swift marriage of the two and the birth of their young master.
The family head and Miss Ye were both so talented; their child would undoubtedly be extraordinary. Others had been specting about the girl who had been following Huangfu Ling. When they saw her sitting beside Huangfu Ling on equal terms, it became apparent that her identity was not simple. Observing the Huangfu family elders¡¯ pleasant demeanor towards the girl, her identity was evident.. Chapter 621 - 621: Bloodline Sensing 2 Chapter 621 - 621: Bloodline Sensing 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the scene, many unmarried girls, witnessing such a sight, felt an itching resentment. Initially, they couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of person Huangfu Ruiling was. However, once they saw where he took his seat, rity dawned upon them. Simultaneously, their emotions were in turmoil They had never imagined that the head of the Huangfu family would be so young. Even though he wore a mask, his handsome visage and regal demeanor were impossible to conceal.
When encountering such a towering figure, who wouldn¡¯t harbor thoughts in their hearts? This sentiment was especially true for the legitimate daughters of the major families who were still unmarried. They felt that only someone like Huangfu Ruiling was deserving of them. Yet, before they could entertain such fantasies, Huangfu Ruiling already had a woman by his side. Moreover, judging by their intimate interactions, there was no chance for them! Realizing this, how could they not resent Ye Lengan? As for the heads of the other major families, they didn¡¯t entertain such convoluted thoughts. However, upon seeing Ye Lengan appear beside Huangfu Ruiling, a sense of regret crept in. All along, Huangfu Ling had been their ideal son-inw, the one they perceived as a rising star. After bing the patriarch of the Huangfu family, the momentum of the Huangfu family¡¯s development became even more formidable. To the point where, now, the Huangfu family seemed to overshadow their own family. Marrying their daughter or niece to Huangfu Ling would undoubtedly bring the two families closer. However, despite Huangfu Ling being the head of the Huangfu family, he rarely appeared publicly. Most family matters were handled by the Grand Elder. Thus, they seldom saw Huangfu Ling, let alone had the chance to matchmake their daughter with him. Unexpectedly, a girl appeared by Huangfu Lings side today. Moreover, judging by the current situation, even if that girl hadn¡¯t married Huangfu Ling yet, it seemed like it was only a matter of time. At this moment, Ye Lengan naturally noticed various gazes from all directions ¨C some appraising and some filled with hatred. However, she paid no mind, sitting there calmly without even blinking.
¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan and asked in a low voice. ¡®Do you confirm it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°l believe the situation is roughly as I expected. However, this isn¡¯t the right time. We¡¯ll discuss it in detail when we return!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. Many people started inquiring about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity. Soon, news spread across the entire venue that she was the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family head. In a short time, almost everyone knew that Master Huangfu already had a fianc¨¦e. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to those unmarried girls. If before, they could still harbor hopes, the precise information came from the mouths of the elders of the Huangfu family. At the Zhongyu familys table, Zhongyu Jiarui kept her head lowered, not daring to look towards the Huangfu family. When Ye Lengan appeared, she recognized her at first nce. She already knew she was from the Huangfu family when she was at the medicinal shop. However, she never expected her identity to be so prominent. That woman turned out to be the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family head. Thinking about their previous conflict, she felt extremely regretful. If she had known her identity, she would not have shed with her no matter what. However, she also med the other party. Clearly, Ye Lengan was the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family head, yet she lied and imed she had juste from the mortal world. This was misleading her and causing her to make a mistake. It was truly devious. Even though she thought everything was the other party¡¯s fault, she knew that if her father found out about what happened in the medicinal shop, she would not have an easy time. Though she was the third daughter of the Zhongyu family¡¯s direct line, her father¡¯s third daughter, she knew very well that in her father¡¯s heart, she was not important. She was not her elder brother who shouldered the heavy responsibility of the family, nor was she the educated and reasonable elder sister, nor was she the younger brother who was doted on by her parents. Among the four siblings, she was the one who was often ignored.
Now that the Huangfu family was at its peak, her father wanted to befriend them even more. If her father knew she had offended the fianc¨¦e of the Huangfu family, he would definitely not let her off easily. Now, she prayed that the person called Ye An¡¯an would forget her and that incident as soon as possible. Only then would she be at ease. However,pared to this matter, she was more annoyed by Nangong Xuyao. Before the Family Competition, she had brought Nangong Xuyao to see her father. However, his father¡¯s attitude was very cold. Although he didn¡¯t say anything harsh, she could tell that her father didn¡¯t think highly of Nangong Xuyao. Or more urately, her father did not think highly of their rtionship. Now, she hoped that Nangong Xuyao would stand out in thispetition. Only then would they have a chance.. Chapter 622 - 622: The Competition Begins 1 Chapter 622 - 622: The Competition Begins 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Family Competition began swiftly. Although many families participated, the primary focus was on thepetition among the ten great families. In the Hidden World, the top tier consisted of the ten major families, followed by other prominent families and some smaller ones. However, even in the Hidden World, these major families couldn¡¯t act recklessly because the Enforcement Team maintained the rules of the Hidden World.
Ye Lengan sat in her seat, appearing bored as she observed the battles on stage. To her, these contests seemed akin to children fighting. The participants were bound by an age limit, and all were required to be under a hundred years old to partake in thepetition. In the Hidden World, cultivators under a hundred were mostly in the Qi Condensation Stage, with few reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage and even fewer the Fasting Stage. From Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s perspective, thepetitions were undeniably dull. Noticing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood, Huangfu Ruiling leaned over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you bored?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Lengan yawned and continued, ¡°These people have such weak cultivation levels. Is this how the Family Competition always is? No wonder you never attend.¡± For someone with profound cultivation, these matches were indeed dull. ¡°This is normal.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s still the first round of the knockout stage, so it seems boring. Tomorrow¡¯spetition will be better than today¡¯s.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention that earlier?¡± Ye Lengan expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°If I had known, I would havee back tomorrow.¡± Now that she was already here, and everyone was watching thepetition, she didn¡¯t want to leave early, feeling a bit awkward about it. Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°We met Ye Hongxuan and his wife today, didn¡¯t we? If you really don¡¯t want to watch, we can leave early! No one will object.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s stay until it¡¯s over. Besides, we have a few acquaintances to watch!¡± Just as they were talking, on the centralpetition stage, prominently standing was Huangfu Ruixiang. Opposite him, his opponent for this match, and also an acquaintance, was none other than Nangong Xuyao.
Watching Nangong Xuyao, Huangfu Ruixiangs heart was far from rxed. Although they were both outer sect disciples, he was well aware that his cultivation couldn¡¯t match Nangong Xuyao¡¯s. It could be said that in this match, he had no chance of winning. He had never imagined encountering such a formidable opponent in the first round. His mind was in turmoil because he knew he couldn¡¯t emerge victorious. However, being eliminated in the first round would be a great embarrassment. Moreover, the family members only cared about the oue; they paid no attention to excuses. If his performance was unsatisfactory, he might have to leave the main family after the Family Competition and return to the mortal world. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bored expression changed upon seeing the two on stage. She turned to Huangfu Ruiling and yfully asked, ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Although the oue was evident, she wanted to tease Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Nangong Xuyao,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated confidently. ¡°You have high expectations for Nangong Xuyao!¡± Ye Lengan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I always thought you didn¡¯t like him. Turns out, you have so much confidence in him!¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruilingughed. ¡°It¡¯s not about favoring Nangong Xuyao. I¡¯m merely stating a fact. Huangfu Ruixiang can¡¯tpare to Nangong Xuyao, be it in cultivation or talent.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang is truly unlucky, encountering Nangong Xuyao in the first round,¡± Ye Lengan snickered. ¡°Do you think someone has a grudge against him and arranged this?¡± ¡°It was all arranged on the spot,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly. ¡°He¡¯s just unlucky. There¡¯s no one to me..¡±
Chapter 623 - 623: The Competition Begins 2 Chapter 623 - 623: The Competition Begins 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thepetition was in full swing, with the two contestants on stage already engaged in battle. While still somewhat childlike, the match was considerably more exciting than the previous ones.
However, there was a significant difference in their strengths. Nangong Xuyao had already reached the Foundation Establishment stage, while Huangfu Ruixiang was only at the middle stage of the Qi Condensation Stage. Hence, the oue was predetermined. As expected, in less than 15 minutes, Nangong Xuyao emerged victorious, a result that had been anticipated by the spectators. Witnessing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s triumph, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although it was only the first round, she found Nangong Xuyao¡¯s performance outstanding. She believed that if he continued on this trajectory, he could keep winning. At that point, her father would undoubtedly hold him in high regard, and their ns would fall into ce. On the other hand, Huangfu Ruixiang, who had been defeated and knocked off the stage, felt deeply embarrassed. Despite mentally preparing for the possibility, being eliminated in the first round was still difficult to ept. Maintainingposure in front of the audience, he swiftly stood up, though his expression remained grim. Nangong Xuyao gestured with a cupped hand before leaving the stage. With thepetition lost, Huangfu Ruixiang had no intention of lingering. Staying would only subject him to mockery. Shortly after Huangfu Ruixiangs departure, Huangfu Ruiling spoke a few words to a person beside him. Following that, the person left. With a downcast expression, Huangfu Ruixiang felt he might soon depart the Hidden World due to his failure. Although he had previously spected about Huangfu Ling being Huangfu Ruiling,cking substantial evidence, he had contacted his parents who imed both were absent. However, absence did not confirm his assumptions. He also wanted to find an opportunity to probe, but his identitycked the qualifications to approach Huangfu Ling and Ye An¡¯an directly. Now, with his imminent departure, such opportunities became even more elusive. As Huangfu Ruixiang left the square, someone called out to him from behind.
Turning to the person, he expressed surprise. ¡°Senior Brother, is there something you want to discuss with me?¡± He recognized this senior brother who usually oversaw the daily training of their group of disciples. However, since he was in an overall supervisory role, they didn¡¯t have many opportunities to meet. Unexpectedly, this senior brother hade to find him at this moment. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, starting tomorrow, the family will assign a teacher for you. Follow the teacher and cultivate diligently!¡± The senior brother dered directly, ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged a new amodation for you. When you return, pack up. Someone will take you to the new residence.¡± After conveying this, the senior brother departed, leaving Huangfu Ruixiang bewildered. His emotions swiftly transitioned from despair to tion. Just a moment ago, he fretted over his defeat, but now he learned of the n¡¯s intention to nurture him. This revtion was an enormous surprise. While joyous, he began specting. Could his previous conjecture be correct? Were Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling the same person, exining their leniency? Spections aside, no conclusions had been reached. Seizing the opportunity to test the waters seemed imperative. If Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling were indeed the same person, then he¡­ The thought of this made him unable to contain his excitement. For him, it was indeed a tremendous opportunity. One could imagine how bright his future would be if he turned out to be the younger brother of the family head. Observing Huangfu Ruixiangs demeanor, others thought he resembled a winner rather than someone defeated. In the square, Ye Lengan nced at Huangfu Ruiling with a half-smile. ¡°Are you arranging for Huangfu Ruixiang to stay?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°It was a prior decision, giving him a chance. However, it¡¯s only an opportunity. Ultimately, it depends on him.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°Then he won¡¯t stay for long! Given his talent, the Hidden World is not a ce he can remain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his concern,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve given him a chance; it¡¯s the extent of my goodwill. His future is no longer my concern.¡± Ye Lengan nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s fair. But aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll be suspicious?¡± ¡°What does it matter to me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied indifferently. ¡°Even if he suspects, does he have any evidence? Even if he bes certain, what can he do? As long as I don¡¯t acknowledge him as my younger brother, he won¡¯t have any standing in the Huangfu family.¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°True, Huangfu Ruixiang holds no position in the Huangfu family, and his words carry no weight..¡± Chapter 624 - 624: Confirming the Speculation Chapter 624 - 624: Confirming the Spection
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The first day of thepetition concluded quite early, given the limited participation allowed for each family. Otherwise, those withrger numbers could have employed a wheel battle, ensuring a certain victory. Furthermore, the first round was a knockout, swiftly concluding matches regardless of the level of contestants¡¯ strength. Returning to the courtyard, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan didn¡¯t head directly to their rooms; instead, they went to a small side hall.
Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t resist stretching, poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then spoke, ¡°Ling, do you think tomorrow¡¯spetition will be as dull as today?¡± To her, such contests were genuinely tedious. The fightscked excitement, mainly due to the participants¡¯ low cultivation levels, leaving her with no desire to watch. ¡°It should be more thrilling tomorrow.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°However, this familypetition focuses on the younger generation. Due to age restrictions, their overall cultivation tends to be modest. Though it might be better tomorrow, it might still seem uninteresting to you.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, expressing helplessness. ¡°l was initially quite intrigued by this familypetition. Now, hearing you talk about it, I¡¯mpletely disinterested.¡¯ ¡°Then we¡¯ll skip tomorrow,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested. ¡°After all, there are still three days until the finals; we can attend then.¡± ¡°Huh? Can we?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, looking at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°The heads of other families have shown up, except you. Is that eptable?¡± ¡°l rarely attend such asions in normal times,¡± Huangfu Ruiling casually remarked. ¡°They¡¯re used to it. Moreover, the elders are always present. This event mainly revolves around the younger generation. Even if we don¡¯t appear, it won¡¯t have any impact.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling discuss the younger generation, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You make it sound like we¡¯re old. In the end, we¡¯re still quite young, even younger than many contestants today.¡± Huangfu Ruilingughed, shaking his head before asking about the events of the day. ¡°So, how was today? You haven¡¯t told me yet!¡¯ ¡°l should be the daughter of the Ye family,¡± Ye Lengan stated indifferently as if narrating someone else¡¯s story. ¡°I¡¯ve used a secret technique to sense a bloodline connection between us.¡¯ ¡°So, it seems you and Ye Wanwan were swapped back then.¡± Huangfu Ruiling understood. ¡°ording to my previous spection, it should be Lian Zixin who switched you and Ye Wanwan.¡±
¡°Has Lian Zixin given birth?¡± Ye Lengan suddenly asked. ¡°She has a son and a daughter now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. ¡°However, ording to the investigation, before these two children, she had another child, but it died.¡¯ Since Ye Lengan started suspecting Lian Zixin, he had extensively investigated her. People were still discreetly monitoring Lian Zixin. ¡°It seems the child who died prematurely should be Ye Wanwan.¡± Ye Lengan understood. She then wore a sarcastic smile. ¡°She¡¯s scheming well, swapping her child with the Ye family¡¯s so that her child could inherit everything from the Ye family.¡± Ye Lengan then turned to Huangfu Ruiling, inquiring about the rtionship between Lian Mengzhu and Lian Zixin. ¡°Although 1 know Lian Mengzhu is my biological mother, I still can¡¯t bring myself to call her ¡®mom¡¯ Ye Lengan expressed. ¡°Moreover, despite the blood ties, we haven¡¯t interacted much, let alone developed any feelings.¡± ¡°Lian Mengzhu treats Lian Zixin very well,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°ording to the investigation, Lian Mengzhu is much older than Lian Zixin. From a young age, she took good care of her sister. As for how Lian Zixin treats Lian Mengzhu, that¡¯s unclear.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Lengan recalled the situation at the Ye family¡¯s residence. ¡°l always felt Lian Zixin was quite jealous of Lian Mengzhu. Are the two sisters treated differently at home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Huangfu Ruiling rified. ¡°Although the Lian family isn¡¯t a top-tier family, it¡¯s still a mid-tier one. Both Lian Mengzhu and Lian Zixin are legitimate descendants of the Lian family, receiving simr treatment within the family. However, the people they married led to vastly different fates. At that time, Ye Hongxuan was still the young master of the Ye family. He had his eye on Lian Mengzhu and actively sought her hand in marriage. On the other hand, Lian Zixin chose the second young master of the declining Yan family and insisted on marrying him. After marriage, their lives took two extreme paths. Now you see the difference between them. Lian Mengzhu became the matriarch of the Ye family, while Lian Zixin married into the declining Yan family. If not for Lian Mengzhu!s support, Lian Zixin¡¯s life would be even more challenging.¡± After listening to Huangfu Ruilings exnation, Ye Lengan understood. ¡°So, 1 now roughly understand what happened. Lian Zixin must have been jealous of Lian Mengzhu, so she switched me with Ye Wanwan.¡±
¡°It seems Lian Mengzhu has raised an ingrate,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked. ¡°What are you nning to do about the Ye family now? Do you want to acknowledge your biological parents?¡± Ye Lengan did not immediately respond. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what she wanted. Although she had been investigating her origins, she didn¡¯t know how she would feel once she knew who her parents were. She had previously wondered about her feelings upon discovering her background. Now that she knew all the facts, she felt no excitement. Instead, she remained calm, as if the matter had nothing to do with her. Or perhaps, she had always felt like an outsider. Seeing Ye Lengan fall into silence, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t press. He couldn¡¯t offer advice on this matter as he wasn¡¯t directly involved. Regardless of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s choice, he would stand by her. After a while, Ye Lengan sighed involuntarily. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t actually know what I want to do. For now, let¡¯s stay put! Even though we know all the facts now, it¡¯s all just spection on our part without any substantial evidence. Even if we tell Ye Hongxuan and the others, they might not believe us.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already assigned someone to keep an eye on Lian Zixin. Shortly after you went to the Ye family, she met with Ye Wanwan outside. I¡¯m not sure what they discussed. However, after that meeting, Ye Wanwan secretly sent someone to the mortal world.¡± ¡°So, it seems Ye Wanwan also knows the truth now.¡± Ye Lengan found it strange. ¡°However, Lian Zixin has been hiding it for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect her to tell Ye Wanwan now.¡± ¡°Because Lian Zixin has no influence,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently. ¡°The Yan family has declined severely, and even now relies on Lian Zixin¡¯s dowry for support. Due to your probing, Lian Zixin is anxious, but she herself probably doesn¡¯t have the manpower to do anything, so she can only seek help from Ye Wanwan.¡¯ ¡°Now Ye Wanwan should also be feeling uneasy.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled, ¡°But if she sends someone to investigate, she should find out that the baby from back then is me.¡¯ However, Ye Wanwan would know it was Ye Lengan, not Ye An¡¯an. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°As to the Ye family, do you really intend to do nothing?¡± ¡°Before leaving the Hidden World, I will find an opportunity to meet with Lian Mengzhu again,¡± Ye Lengan said after some thought. ¡°l will remind her. Of course, if she suspects anything, she can find out the truth herself.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nothing more. On the other side, in the Ye family, after a day of watching from the sidelines, even though they were just sitting there, the time was a bit long, so Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were also a bit tired. After returning to their rooms, the two began to talk. ¡°Hongxuan, did you have a strange feeling today?¡± Lian Mengzhu seemed to recall something and suddenly spoke, ¡°Today on the square, there was a moment when I had a very strange feeling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a sudden surge from the depths of the bloodline.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of gloom. ¡°Or, it¡¯s like the bloodline is summoning something.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the feeling.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded repeatedly. ¡°It was when Master Huangfu came over to greet us today. I suddenly had this feeling. But it came and went quickly. In a moment, it disappeared. I even thought it was my own illusion.¡¯ ¡°The actions of Master Huangfu today were also strange. He came over to greet us specially, but didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± Ye Hongxuan said with a low voice. ¡°I always feel that he should know something, or more precisely, he is hiding something from us.¡± Of course, this matter was definitely rted to them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use the words ¡®hiding¡¯ to describe it.. Chapter 625 - 625: A Sudden Situation 1 Chapter 625 - 625: A Sudden Situation 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Mengzhu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Hongxuan, do you think we should directly approach the head of the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°If he truly wished to share with us, he would have done so by now.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. ¡°So, even if we seek him out, it won¡¯t yield significant results.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that this matter is crucial for us,¡± Lian Mengzhu said, covering her chest and furrowing her brow. ¡°I won¡¯t find peace if we remain in the dark.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much for now.¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s focus more on Wanwan! As for other matters, if there¡¯s something we truly need to know, we¡¯ll find out eventually.¡± As cultivators, they believed in the natural flow of events. Since they couldn¡¯t discern anything and predict Huangfu Lings actions, it was better not to overthink. After all, there were still many important things on their te. Upon hearing Ye Hongxuan mention their daughter, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Speaking of Wanwan, she seems to have grown more sensibletely and shows more concern for us. It seems our guidance during this period has been effective.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded. ¡°We only have one daughter, and she¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility of the Ye family in the future. Only when she truly matures can we be at ease.¡¯ Lian Mengzhu yfully shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. Wanwan is still young! She¡¯s not even eighteen yet! Even if we consider it, she¡¯s not an adult, still a child. The current her is already doing well.¡± ¡°Times flies.¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°Back then, she was just a little baby in our arms. Now, she¡¯s grown into a youngdy. In the future, who knows which young man will marry her.¡± ¡°Wanwan doesn¡¯t even have someone she likes yet. What are you thinking?¡± Lian Mengzhuughed and shook her head. ¡°Besides, a man and a woman should marry when they are of age. If she truly likes someone in the future, you can¡¯t stop her.¡± Speaking of their daughter, the couple felt a sense of relief. However, in Ye Wanwan!s courtyard, the atmosphere was far from rxed. Because the person she sent to investigate the mortal world had returned. To her relief, the baby from back then was not Ye An¡¯an. However, she never expected it to be Ye Lengan.
Every time Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name was mentioned, she felt a deep-rooted hatred. It was the first time she had suffered such a great insult from an ordinary person. No wonder she felt ufortable the first time she saw Ye Lengan. It turned out they were natural enemies! Although she felt unhappy knowing that the person was Ye Lengan, she also felt a slight sense of relief. Regardless of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s excellence, she was just an ordinary person in the mortal world,cking cultivation and alchemy skills. Even if this matter were toe to light in the future, Ye Lengan would undoubtedly be no match for her. At that time, in the Ye family, who stayed and who left remained uncertain. If her parents learned of this, they would undoubtedly bring Ye Lengan back. However, the bond she shared with her parents over the years was beyond what Ye Lengan could fathom. Moreover, in the Hidden World, strength was paramount. Even if Ye Lengan returned, she wouldn¡¯t shake her position. At least, Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t pass her grandfather¡¯s scrutiny. If the person were Ye An¡¯an, everything would be unpredictable. Despite not knowing Ye An¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level, her status as the future matriarch of the Huangfu family would make her grandfather take notice. However, what was the rtionship between Ye An¡¯an and Ye Lengan? How did Ye An¡¯an acquire Lian Zixin¡¯s bracelet? Moreover, how much did Ye An¡¯an know about the incident from back then? Ye Wanwan felt that she hadn¡¯t figured any of these things out. However, now that she knew the baby was Ye Leng¡¯an, she needed to carefully consider what to do next. Chapter 626 - 626: A Sudden Situation 2 Chapter 626 - 626: A Sudden Situation 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To eradicate the problem at its source, the thing she most desired to do now was to eliminate Ye Lengan. However, despite the significant impact this incident had on her, it did not lead her to lose herposure.
If she impulsively took action against Ye Lengan, she would vite the rules of the Hidden World. Regardless of sess, the Enforcement Team would not spare her. Moreover, if she harmed Ye Lengan, her parents would undoubtedly be displeased when this matter eventually surfaced. She would risk distancing herself from them even further. Hence, her current objective was to capitalize on the situation before it escted, working diligently to strengthen her position in her parents¡¯ hearts. Crucially, she needed to enhance her standing within the family. Certainly, she wouldn¡¯t remain idle regarding Ye Lengan. While she wouldn¡¯t take any action against Ye Lengan, the same assurance couldn¡¯t be given by Lian Zixin. She intended to promptly disclose the fact that the infant from years ago was indeed Ye Lengan to Lian Zixin. Lian Zixin was unlikely to sit back and do nothing. Dealing with an ordinary person from the mortal world should be within Lian Zixin¡¯s capability! Furthermore, Lian Zixin probably feared the eruption of this matter more than she did. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence was akin to a ticking time bomb. As for what actions Lian Zixin might take, that was beyond her consideration. Throughout the night, everyone harbored their own thoughts. Some slept well, while others did not. However, by the time the sun rose on the following day, each person hadposed themselves and went about their respective activities. Given theckluster nature of the first day¡¯spetition, Ye Lengan chose not to go to the square for the second day¡¯s matches.
If Ye Leng¡¯an abstained, Huangfu Ruiling would certainly follow suit. He wasn¡¯t interested in such matters and had only attended to apany Ye Lengan. The absence of Huangfu Ruiling drew noments from the other families after a brief nce. Evidently, they had grown ustomed to such urrences. Originally nning to take Ye Lengan out for a date and some fun, Huangfu Ruiling received an unexpected call just before leaving. The nature of the call instantly sobered him up. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Lengan stood by his side, so she naturally noticed his unusual behavior. ¡°Has something urred?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling began, ¡°Do you remember our encounter at the southern boundaries?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Ye Lengan frowned. ¡°The incident involved an evil cultivator utilizing forbidden techniques for cultivation,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined with a serious expression. ¡°l just received a call from Li San. It seems there¡¯s a trace of that evil cultivator in a small vige within the Hidden World. People there were found conducting the same ritual as Duo Ji.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Lengan was shocked. ¡°Could it be that this evil cultivator has deceived others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still unknown,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, shaking his head. ¡°We need to go there and investigate to determine the specifics.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± Ye Lengan stood up, urging, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to dy. Let¡¯s go!¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Lengan with him, departing the Huangfu family on a flying sword.
As they left, many observed the scene. ¡°Master is amazing. I wonder when I¡¯ll reach the level of sword flying.¡± ¡°Just think about it. Sword flight isn¡¯t that easy! Given our current cultivation, who knows if we¡¯ll achieve it in a few hundred years? Also, we¡¯re not sure if our cultivation will let us live until then.¡¯ ¡°Master and Miss Ye are truly a match! 1 wonder when they n to get married. Their wedding will surely be grand.¡± Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were unaware of the discussions within the Huangfu family, but Huangfu Ruixiang listened attentively to everything. At this moment, he looked toward the direction Huangfu Ruiling had departed, eyes flickering with thoughts unknown to others. ¡°Ruixiang.¡± Zhong Yating approached Huangfu Ruixiang with a sweet smile. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The sudden voice brought Huangfu Ruixiang back to reality. He felt a bit puzzled at the sight of her. ¡°Yating, it¡¯s alreadyte. Why haven¡¯t you gone to the square?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to go.¡± Zhong Yatings face blushed. Then, as if recalling something, she suddenly asked, ¡°Ruixiang, I heard that you moved to another ce to live. Is that true?¡± Upon hearing this news, she was quite surprised. Generally, if outer sect disciples like them lost in thepetition, they were expected to leave the family promptly. After all, outstanding performance was necessary to be selected by the family and epted into the inner sect for further cultivation. However, Huangfu Ruixiang lost the first match just yesterday, and it could be said that he didn¡¯t lose gracefully. Unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t expelled from the family but was instead epted into the inner sect for further nurturing. This further convinced her that Huangfu Ruixiangs rtionship with the Huangfu family was extraordinary.. Otherwise, why would he receive such treatment? Chapter 627 - 627: Announcement 1 Chapter 627 - 627: Announcement 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hmm.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°It¡¯s all arranged by the family.¡± Although he had a vague guess in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t tell Zhong Yating. Although he knew that Zhong Yating had a good impression of him, it was obvious that Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t the type of person he would be interested in.
Moreover, if his guess was correct, then Zhong Yating was not worthy of him at all. Even if his guess was wrong, he had already entered the inner sect. Zhong Yating, an outer sect disciple, still did not deserve him. ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t a fool. She naturally felt Huangfu Ruixiangs coldness. She reached out her hand to pull him, but he dodged her. Huangfu Ruixiang dodged Zhong Yating¡¯s touch and frowned, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, he ignored Zhong Yating and turned to leave. Looking at Huangfu Ruixiang leaving without hesitation, a trace of sadness shed in Zhong Yatings eyes. She knew very well that Huangfu Ruixiang was rejecting her with his attitude. However, Huangfu Ruixiang was clearly enjoying this kind of intimacy. Why did he suddenly change in such a short period? However, although Huangfu Ruixiangs attitude made her very sad, she was really unwilling to give up just like that. Especially now that Huangfu Ruixiang had entered the inner sect under such circumstances, she would never believe that he had no connections in the family. As long as she could capture Huangfu Ruixiang, she would have a chance to enter the inner sect. Otherwise, with her cultivation talent, she would definitely reach a bottleneck in at most one to two hundred years. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan flew on the sword and soon arrived at a remote mountain vige in the Hidden World. In fact, not all the people in the Hidden World were cultivators. There were still some ordinary people. However, these ordinary people usually lived in these small mountain viges. However, it was different from the mortal world. Even an ordinary person living in the Hidden World could easily live for more than a hundred years. After all, the spiritual energy in the Hidden World was more abundant than that in the mortal world, so people¡¯s lifespans would also be extended.
However, some people would choose to leave the Hidden World and live in the mortal world. This was because people like them who couldn¡¯t cultivate had a very low status in the Hidden World. Moreover, if one identally offended a cultivator, he might lose his life. However, those ordinary people who were unable to cultivate would never be able to return once they left the Hidden World. ¡°Master, Miss Ye.¡± Seeing the two of them, Li San quickly went forward and bowed respectfully. Ye Lengan looked at Li San in surprise. Li San was wearing a long ck robe and an iron mask that covered his entire face. If the other party had not spoken, she would not have recognized him. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to have noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confusion. He exined, ¡°Li San is now thew enforcer of the Enforcement Team. That¡¯s why he¡¯s dressed like this. All thew enforcers in the Enforcement Team are dressed like this.¡¯ After hearing Huangfu Ruilings exnation, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Whose taste is this? Do people still recognize each other?¡± Huangfu Ruiling touched his nose and a trace of embarrassment shed in his eyes, but he did not say anything. Li San, who was standing at the side, had a look of amusement in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only lower his head to hide his true emotions. However, Ye Lengan was justining, not really intending to dwell on it, so she immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li San immediately became serious and replied, ¡°Actually, after returning from the southern boundaries, Master instructed us to investigate the matter of the evil cultivator and the sacrifice. However, there has been no progress so far.¡¯ ¡°Until a while ago, when we were investigating another case, we came to this small vige. Just today, one of our colleagues found a very strange ce in the small forest here. There were also very strange patterns drawn on it. He felt that it was really weird, so he immediately reported it..¡±
Chapter 628 - 628: Announcement 2 Chapter 628 - 628: Announcement 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°l came over to take a look and found that it has the same pattern as the sacrificial tform in the southern boundaries. So, I immediately informed Master.¡±
Ye Lengan nodded. Huangfu Ruiling spoke directly,¡± Let¡¯s go over and take a look at the tform now! ¡± Soon, Li San brought them to the tform. The tform was in a forest not far from the small vige. However, although this small forest was very close to the vige, it was rarely visited by people. Because this small forest was really too dense, there were even some small poisonous insects in the bushes. Although being bitten would not be fatal, it would still be ufortable for some time. Most importantly, this small forest was too ordinary. There were no valuable medicinal herbs or spiritual nts inside, so it was not worth entering. Ye Lengan approached the tform and saw the pattern on it. It was indeed the same pattern as the sacrificial tform in the southern boundaries. Moreover, there were many dark red bloodstains on the altar. As for what kind of bloodstain it was, she would have to investigate it thoroughly. After taking a look at the surroundings, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. ¡°The person who set up this altar must be very clear about the surroundings. Although this ce is very close to the vige, no one wille ¡± ¡°This altar should have been abandoned for some time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling took a step forward. After taking a look, he frowned and said, ¡°Look at the dark red bloodstains. It should have been a long time ago.¡± ¡°l just don¡¯t know if the person who used the forbidden technique to cultivate moved his location or if there were other reasons that caused this altar to be abandoned.¡± Ye Lengan frowned. ¡°Ling, do you think the person who set up the altar is the one who used the forbidden technique to cultivate or is he the same as Duo Ji, someone who was deceived?¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°However, the color of the blood is so dark There should be a lot of lives buried under this sacrificial altar.¡¯
¡°Ling, do you think something happened to the person behind the scenes after we destroyed Duo Ji¡¯s altarst time?¡± Ye Lengan thought for a moment and said, ¡°And did that person temporarily go into hiding because of our actions and abandon this ce?¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, the person who practiced the forbidden technique will not let it go easily.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ¡°The speed of cultivating with the help of the forbidden technique is indeed very fast, but the reason why the forbidden technique became forbidden is that other than harming the heavens and harmony, the side effects are also very significant.¡± ¡°Once someone starts practicing such a forbidden technique, they probably won¡¯t be able to stop.¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Cultivation is something that goes against the heavens. If they still use such a method, even if their cultivation base improves greatly, they will definitely suffer the wrath of the heavens.¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°It seems that the evil cultivator behind this is not only using people like Duo Ji in the mortal world but also in the Hidden World.¡¯ ¡°Does the Hidden World know about this?¡± Ye Lengan asked. ¡°Judging from the current situation, that evil cultivator hasn¡¯t been idle in the Hidden World either. I believe the victims are probably cultivators!¡± Compared to the blood of extreme Yin in the mortal world, the blood of cultivators would probably be more effective! However, it was also more difficult. After thinking for a moment, Huangfu Ruiling looked at Li San and ordered, ¡°Announce the evil cultivator and let those people be vignt. Regardless of whether that evil cultivator has stopped temporarily, it¡¯s always good to be vignt.¡± Li San replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± After saying that, he left. Ye Lengan looked at the shocking dark red color on the altar and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°l wonder how many cultivators died here.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes shed with a trace of darkness. ¡°Most of the cultivators who died here should be rogue cultivators. After all, if someone from a big family goes missing, the family will definitely send people to look for them.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an sighed helplessly and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s check it out first and see if we can find any clues from above!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. Soon, the two of them began to examine the altar carefully. In the end, they found nothing. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. ¡°That evil cultivator was too cautious. He didn¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡± ¡°As long as he did it, there will definitely be traces.¡± Huangfu Ruiling patted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Moreover, the Enforcement Team has been investigating this matter. They will definitely find the mastermind.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°After this matter is announced, the mastermind behind the scenes should be on guard. By then, it will be even more difficult to find him.¡± However, if it was not disclosed, who knew how many more people would suffer. Therefore, weighing the pros and cons, it was better to announce it. At least, those people would be more vignt, and the evil cultivator would have more reservations, not daring to act recklessly. Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if the evil cultivator stops temporarily, he won¡¯t be able to stop for long. Once he stopped using the forbidden technique to cultivate, his cultivation would regress very quickly. He couldn¡¯t hold it in for long. As long as he makes a move, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him.. Chapter 629 - 629: A Match of Equal Status 1 Chapter 629 - 629: A Match of Equal Status 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°However,pared to the Hidden World, I¡¯m more concerned about the mortal world. After all, the mortal world isrger. I think Duo Ji t s matter is not an isted case.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate in the mortal world,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no news yet.¡±
While they were conversing, Li San returned with the results of the search conducted by their subordinates. ¡°Master, Miss Ye, within a radius of many miles, there are no traces. Most importantly, there were no corpses or bones. However, not far away, there¡¯s a cliff. I specte that those bodies might be at the bottom of the cliff.¡± After pondering for a moment, Huangfu Ruiling instructed, ¡°Then send someone down to search as soon as possible. At the same time, investigate the cultivators who have inexplicably disappeared in the past hundred years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately,¡± Li San replied before leaving. When Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan returned to the Huangfu family, it was already evening. After a busy day, the two of them were somewhat tired. After having a meal, they went to rest. The next day, Ye Lengan still showed no interest in the Family Competition. If she didn¡¯t attend, Huangfu Ruiling naturally wouldn¡¯t attend either. Therefore, the two main seats at the Huangfu family¡¯s table remained empty. However, others didn¡¯t find it strange to see these empty seats since the head of the Huangfu family was frequently absent. Nevertheless, there was still much curiosity about the fianc¨¦e of Mater Huangfu. Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, and no one had heard anything about her before. Therefore, everyone was intrigued about her identity. Especially when they learned that her surname was Ye, many people started asking the Ye family. When they found out that the fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t from the Ye family, everyone was a bit surprised. Regardless of the various spections, most of the attention remained on the Family Competition. This was because the oue of thepetition was linked to a spirit stone mine, and everyone was prepared for the contest. It was already the third day of thepetition, and the Huangfu family was leading. People from other families naturally felt a bit uneasy.
Spirit stone mines were scarce, and this particr one had proven to be excellent after exploration. Who wouldn¡¯t want to secure the mining rights first? The Huangfu family was now subtly positioned above the other families. If they managed to obtain the spirit stone mine, they would undoubtedly be the foremost n in the Hidden World within a few years. Such a situation wasn¡¯t something the heads of the other nine great families wanted to see. However, the Huangfu family¡¯s elders were all wearing satisfied smiles. It was clear they were content with the current results. Ye Wanwan had justpleted a match and returned to her seat. Unsurprisingly, she had won. Although her expression didn¡¯t reveal much, it was evident she was pleased with her performance. Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan and nodded approvingly. He then offered a reminder. ¡°Wanwan, your performance these few days has been very good. But remember, you must not be arrogant, understand?¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded and smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯ve won these few matches, I¡¯m well aware that I haven¡¯t reached the end yet. I haven¡¯t encountered a truly strong opponent. There¡¯s always someone better than you. I still understand that principle.¡± Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t say anything more after hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s response. However, his appreciative expression indicated he was satisfied with her reply. Standing on the side, Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor and spoke with a smile, ¡°During this period, Wanwan has really grown a lot! Your father and 1 are very pleased.¡±
Even though they didn¡¯t know the reason, their daughter had indeed changed significantly during this period, and it was a positive development. Therefore, the couple was genuinely happy.. Chapter 630 - 630: A Match of Equal Status 2 Chapter 630 - 630: A Match of Equal Status 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t do well enough in the past.¡± A trace of shame appeared on Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°However, after your teachings during this period, I¡¯vepletelye to my senses. In the future, I won¡¯t be so willful. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely make you proud of me.¡±
Previously, she thought everything was taken for granted. However, since learning about her background, her perspective changed. She was determined to be a stronger presence, Only then would her parents be reluctant to part with her, and her position in the Ye family would be more stable. After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s response, Lian Mengzhu, while happy, shook her head and continued, ¡°We do want you to be a better version of yourself, but this is not for us, but for yourself. Moreover, we also hope that you can live happily. This is also very important.¡± A trace of joy shed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. She nodded and couldn¡¯t help but walk to Lian Mengzhu¡¯s side. She held Lian Mengzhu¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mother, I knew you loved me the most.¡± Seeing how close her daughter was to her, Lian Mengzhu was naturally happy. She reached out her hand, touched Ye Wanwan!s nose, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re my only daughter. If I don¡¯t dote on you, who else would I dote on?¡± Ye Hongxuan, standing at the side, saw the mother and daughter chatting andughing. and a trace of gentleness shed in his eyes. Although Ye Wanwan had a smile on her face, she still felt a little ufortable after hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words. She really wanted to ask Lian Mengzhu if they loved her so much because she was their daughter. What if she wasn¡¯t? Would they still love her as much as they did? However, even though she was screaming in her heart, Ye Wanwan did not dare to ask. Because she knew that if she said it, everything she had now would be gone. ¡°Master Ye, Wanwan is really awesome!¡± The head of the Murong family, Murong Jingming, who was standing next to the Ye family, looked at Ye Wanwan with satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°What do you think of my eldest son? Is he worthy of your daughter?¡±
The Murong family and the Ye family were equally powerful, both being among the ten great families. A marriage alliance between the two could naturally be considered a match of equal status. The eldest son Murong Xingrui, mentioned by Murong Jingming, was handsome and had high cultivation talent. He was the sessor that Murong Jingming had started to nurture. Therefore, Murong Xingrui was definitely worthy of Ye Wanwan. Hearing Murong Jingmings sudden words, Ye Hongxuan was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for us adults not to interfere in the matters of our children. It depends on what they like. I¡¯m a very open-minded father.¡± Although he was also very satisfied with Murong Xingrui, Wanwan was still young, and there was no need to rush to make a decision. However, it would be best if Wanwan liked it. At least, Murong Xingrui was many times better than that Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Haha, that means you won¡¯t object.¡± Murong Jingmingughed heartily. Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, what about you? Do you want to meet your Brother Xingrui? He really likes you!¡¯ The reason why he suddenly brought this up was not because he had an impulse but because he had already nned for it for a long time. It was just that he had not mentioned it yet. Moreover, he knew that his son liked Ye Wanwan, which was why he spoke. Ye Wanwan was the only daughter of Ye Hongxuan, and in the future, she would undoubtedly inherit everything from the Ye family. When the two families united, it was a good thing for anyone involved. Moreover, after the familypetition these past few days, it was evident that Ye Wanwan!s cultivation was quite impressive. It had been heard that, despite her young age, she possessed considerable talent in alchemy and had already be an elementary alchemist. From any perspective, Ye Wanwan was undoubtedly a suitable match for his eldest son. He could see that other family heads have also set their sights on Ye Wanwan. That was why he decided to take the initiative, and perhaps things would work out! Even if it didn¡¯t, it was still an opportunity for his son! Ye Wanwan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why Master Murong would suddenly ask such a question. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Uncle
Murong, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Although she said that, she had already begun to calcte in her heart. If it was in the past, she would definitely not have made any decision so early. Because she knew that with her status, she would definitely be able to choose her husband at will in the future. Moreover, the matter with Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t passed for long, so she didn¡¯t want to talk about it for the time being. However, her thoughts hadpletely changed. Ever since she found out about her background, she had been increasing her weight in the family all the time. All this was for the sake of gaining a firm foothold in the Ye family if something really happened in the future. undoubtedly, the Murong family was the best ally. If she and Murong Xingrui got together, given the marriage between the two families in the future, her father and mother would not act rashly. Moreover, his grandfather would definitely not let anyone ruin the marriage alliance. Therefore, she was still very moved by Murong Jingmings words. However, she also knew that if she could not wait to agree, it would seem too cheap. Moreover, it would also arouse the suspicion of his parents.. Chapter 631 - 631: Reaching a Consensus 1 Chapter 631 - 631: Reaching a Consensus 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite shy, girl!¡± Murong Jingming chuckled as he spoke, ¡°Your Brother Xingrui really fancies you. Would you consider him?¡± Though spoken in a joking tone, everyone could sense the sincerity in Murong Jingmings words.
Ye Wanwan¡¯s cheeks turned crimson as she stammered, struggling to find words. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces. Although they didn¡¯t voice it, it was clear they were intrigued by Murong Jingmings suggestion. Certainly, their consideration wasn¡¯t solely driven by the interests of their family. They could see that their daughter didn¡¯t appear averse to the idea. Reflecting on the past, when their daughter had a fondness for someone named Huangfu Ruiling, they found it unreliable. Despite Huangfu Ruiling holding some status in the Huangfu family, he was physically impaired. It wasn¡¯t a matter of disdain but a belief that such an individual wasn¡¯t a suitable match for their daughter. They reluctantly agreed to the match due to their daughters persistent requests. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated Huangfu Ruilings ingratitude. Not only did he reject the marriage, but he also insulted their daughter. Originally, they were worried that their daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of Huangfu Ruiling. Now, seeing her shy demeanor, they understood that she was indeed interested in Murong Jingmings proposal. As long as their daughter could truly move on from Huangfu Ruiling, it would undoubtedly be a good thing. Furthermore, Murong Xingrui was indeed an excellent candidate. Despite his youth, he had already reached the middle stage of the Fasting Stage. Combined with his handsome appearance, he was also the next head of the Murong family. Regardless of the perspective, he and Wanwan were well-matched. ¡°Let the youngsters decide for themselves!¡± Ye Hongxuan smiled and added, ¡°However, Xingrui is indeed a fine young man. If he¡¯s avable, guiding
Wanwan in her cultivation would be ideal.¡¯ His intent was crystal clear ¨C he supported the union. ¡°Great, great!¡± Murong Jingming agreed repeatedly. ¡°Xingrui will surely be happy to guide Wanwan.¡± He naturally grasped the underlying message in Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words. It seemed the Ye family also endorsed this marriage, making the situation straightforward. While the wishes of the two children were crucial, such a union also concerned the two families. Now that a consensus had been reached between the two families, it couldn¡¯t be better. The marriage alliance would undoubtedly strengthen the bond between the Murong family and the Ye family. Perhaps due to the tacit understanding between the two families, Murong Jingming and Ye Hongxuan spoke more intimately and with less formality than before. Observing this, the heads and elders of other families couldn¡¯t help butment. If only they had acted sooner. Every family had exceptional juniors! Losing two excellent marriage prospects was regrettable. Regardless of others¡¯ thoughts, Murong Jingming and Ye Hongxuan were ted about this development. Thepetition on stage continued, but Murong Jingming and Ye Hongxuan¡¯s actions had sparked contemtion among many. Some wondered if they could seize this opportunity to find a suitable marriage partner for their sons or daughters. However, the arrival ofw enforcers from the Enforcement Team extinguished the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm.
Seeing thew enforcers, everyone was bewildered, thinking someone had vited thews of the Hidden World. However, when the enforcers disclosed their purpose, it hit the gathering like an explosive revtion. The revtion was simply too shocking, particrly when some recalled the sudden disappearances of friends and family. The connection between these incidents became unavoidable. After disclosing the issue of that evil cultivator, thew enforcers departed. However, no one present could maintain a calm demeanor. The heads of the major families immediately issued orders for a thorough investigation into the disciples who had inexplicably disappeared over the years.. Chapter 632 - 632: Reaching a Consensus 2 Chapter 632 - 632: Reaching a Consensus 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thepetition continued, but no one was in the mood to watch it. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were on the matter that thew enforcers had just announced. To be exact, some people¡¯s hearts were already wavering.
However, the disciples who went on stage topete were trying their best to adjust their thoughts and do their best in thepetition. They knew very well that the Family Competition was the most important thing for them. They had to firmly grasp this opportunity. Nangong Xuyao stood on the stage. He took a deep breath and looked at his opponent. Then, he discarded distracting thoughts and began to fight with his opponent. To reach this stage, their strength was not weak. However, it was probably because Nangong Xuyao had decided to go all out, so when he fought, he would rather inflict significant damage on his opponent at the cost of injuring himself. Therefore, in the end, although he won by a small margin, his body was still covered in wounds. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but cough twice. He knew that he had already suffered internal injuries and would definitely not be able to survive the next match. However, he knew that he would definitely be able to stay in the Hidden World if he could win thispetition. Moreover, most importantly, everything he did was for Master Zhongyu to see. Long before the Family Competition, Zhongyu Jiarui had already brought him to the Zhongyu family and met the head of the Zhongyu family. He could tell that the other party did not fancy him. Therefore, he had to prove himself now before he could be with Zhongyu Jiarui. Only by being with Zhongyu Jiarui would his future path be smoother. When Zhongyu Jiarui saw Nangong Xuyao win this match, she almost stood up and cheered. However, under her father¡¯s warning gaze, she did not dare to make any unnecessary movements. However, she was very happy. ¡°Father, Nangong Xuyao is really a very motivated person.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui came to Master Zhongyu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°He relied on his own hard work to reach this stage. Many people who have been cultivating in the Hidden World can¡¯tpare to him!¡± Hearing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s words, Master Zhongyu nced at her indifferently. ¡°Do you like this Nangong Xuyao that much?¡± He didn¡¯t think highly of Nangong Xuyao, but it wasn¡¯t because of his low cultivation. He could see that Nangong Xuyao was talented in cultivation and was also very hardworking. As long as he continued to persevere, the future would not be too bad.
However, he did not approve of his daughter marrying such a person. Especially when he saw Nangong Xuyao¡¯s performance on stage, he was even more certain of his thoughts. Even if it meant sacrificing himself to some extent, he would not hesitate to cause even greater harm to his adversaries. Such a reckless and ruthless fighting style revealed the extent of this person¡¯s ruthlessness towards himself, let alone towards others. And although Nangong Xuyao pretended to be affectionate, in his eyes, there was no love for Jiarui. Therefore, it was obvious why he wanted to be with Jiarui. ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui blushed. ¡°So, Father, just agree to our rtionship!¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Master Zhongyu said mercilessly. ¡°If you want to be with Nangong Xuyao, then give up! I definitely won¡¯t agree to it.¡± If Nangong Xuyao was a direct descendant of the Nangong family, he might agree. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to agree to such an outer sect disciple. He would never agree to someone who was notpatible with his daughter and had been acting in front of her. ¡°Father!¡± After hearing Master Zhongyu¡¯s words, Zhongyu Jiarui eximed in disbelief. ¡°Why must you oppose us?¡± She had thought that her father would relent after the Family Competition. However, she did not expect him to be even more determined now. Previously, he had only said a few ambiguous words. But now, he directly rejected the matter between the two of them. Master Zhongyu didn¡¯t continue to waste his breath on Zhongyu Jiarui. Instead, he nced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision and I won¡¯t change it. Give up on this idea!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t reject Nangong Xuyao so quickly!¡± Zhongyu Jiarui hurriedly said, ¡°l really like him. Just give him a chance!¡± Master Zhongyu nced coldly at Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°Also, when we get back, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you.¡±
Zhongyu Jiarui could only marry someone of equal social status. It was definitely not Nangong Xuyao. He wasn¡¯t a fool like Zhongyu Jiarui, who couldn¡¯t see through Nangong Xuyao¡¯s intentions. He could not tolerate Nangong Xuyao using the Zhongyu family as a springboard to continue climbing up. Seeing Master Zhongyu¡¯s cold attitude, Zhongyu Jiarui felt very frustrated. She opened her mouth, wanting to speak up for Nangong Xuyao. However, when she saw Master Zhongyu¡¯s cold gaze, the courage she had mustered immediately dissipated. She silently returned to her seat. However, in reality, she was still thinking about how to convince her father to ept Nangong Xuyao. She really liked Nangong Xuyao and didn¡¯t care about his identity. She just wanted to be with him.. Chapter 633 - 633: The Finals Begin 1 Chapter 633 - 633: The Finals Begin 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nangong Xuyao remained unaware of the events unfolding within the Zhongyu family. Upon being brought back to his family, he received a notification that starting from the next day, he would officially be an inner sect disciple. Receiving such news, he instantly felt a sense of relief, as if the injuries on his body no longer pained him. The reason for his relentless efforts was precisely to secure a ce for himself. Now, he had finally achieved that.
However, he was well aware that staying was just the initial step; the crucial part was whether he could establish a firm position within the Nangong family. Meanwhile, in the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral residence in the mortal world¡­ Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were overjoyed upon receiving news that Huangfu Ruixiang would continue to stay in the family after the Family Competition, postponing his return. Such news filled them with ecstasy. If Huangfu Ruixiang could stay, it meant that he had caught the attention of the main family. In the future, Huangfu Ruixiang would be a member of the Hidden World. ¡°Jingzhang, if Ruixiang is retained by the family, what about Ruiling?¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°l haven¡¯t heard any news about him. Wasn¡¯t he highly valued by the main family?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang furrowed his brow. ¡°But didn¡¯t Ruixiang ask us to investigate whether Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan could be located?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Ruiling seems to have returned to the main family long ago,¡± Zhongyu Liuying responded. ¡°However, Ye Lengan also seems to have taken leave, but her whereabouts are unknown. Do you think she might have gone to the Hidden World with Ruiling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang instinctively denied. ¡°Who is she? What qualifications does she have to go to the Hidden World? Most likely, unable to find Huangfu Ruiling, she went somewhere for leisure or perhaps Ruiling had already made arrangements before leaving!¡¯ Zhongyu Liuying nodded, refraining from furtherments. Suddenly, as if recalling something, she spoke up, ¡°If we had known Ruixiang could stay in the Hidden World, we should¡¯ve directly sent away that troublemaker Li Yiran. Because of her, who knows how much she might have dyed Ruixiangs good fortune!¡± Previously, she believed Li Yiran wasn¡¯t worthy of Ruixiang. Now, with Ruixiang in the Hidden World, the sentiment was even more pronounced.
¡°Tomorrow, go see Li Yiran and share the good news about Ruixiang with her!¡± A hint of coldness shed in Huangfu Jingzhangs eyes. ¡°Let her know that Ruixiang will spend most of his time in the Hidden World from now on. If she insists on giving birth to that child, then hard days are ahead!¡± Though the child in Li Yiran¡¯s womb was his grandson, he had no desire for this grandchild. He foresaw having many grandchildren, but he did not want any of them to be born from such a lowly woman. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see her tomorrow.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded. ¡°Also, remember to respond to Ruixiang; he seems anxious to know the whereabouts of Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. I wonder why.¡± ¡°Why bother!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang impatiently retorted. ¡°He¡¯s not a child anymore; he knows what he¡¯s doing. We just need to inform him of the results.¡¯ Zhongyu Liuying nodded, refraining from furtherments. Back in the Hidden World¡­ In the blink of an eye, the Family Competition reached its conclusion. Today marked the final day and thest match. The family of the victorious participant would receive the reward. However, not all families had a chance, as only four individuals had advanced to the finals. They were Huangfu Changmao from the Huangfu family, Ye Wanwan from the Ye family, Zhongyu Bixuan from the Zhongyu family, and Murong Zhiyu from the Murong family. As for Nangong Xuyao, he had already chosen to withdraw. Despite winning thest match, he was severely injured and unable to continue. This being the final day of thepetition, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were naturally present..
Chapter 634 - 634: The Finals Begin 2 Chapter 634 - 634: The Finals Begin 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Though Huangfu Ruiling generally disliked such asions, this Family Competition was crucial, involving the priority mining rights of a spirit stone mine. Given its significance, his attendance was imperative as a member of the family. The presence of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan once again captured everyone¡¯s attention. A pairing of an attractive man and woman always drew eyes, especially considering Huangfu Ruilings mysterious aura, intensifying curiosity.
Unlike before, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan walked directly to the Huangfu family¡¯s area, taking the main seats without stopping to exchange greetings along the way. Observing this, the onlookers deemed it normal. Simultaneously, they grew even more curious about the previous incident where Huangfu Ruiling paused to greet the Ye family head. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but nce toward the Huangfu family¡¯s location. However, their attention wasn¡¯t on Huangfu Ling but on Ye An¡¯an. For some reason, ever since the strange sensation in their bodiesst time, seeing Ye An¡¯an again invoked a sense of closeness. They couldn¡¯t articte it precisely, but an involuntary urge to pay attention to Ye An¡¯an persisted. Ye Wanwan remained oblivious to her parents¡¯ peculiar behavior, as her entire focus was on the finals. In the past, she didn¡¯t harbor such a strong desire for victory, but now she understood the necessity of winning thispetition. Securing victory was crucial to solidify her position within the family. She aimed to convey to her parents that she was the best. Thepetition swiftlymenced. As it was the finals, participants generally possessed cultivation levels beyond the Mental Resonance Stage, making thepetition more engaging than the preceding days. On the stage, Ye Wanwan and Zhongyu Bixuan, withparable cultivation levels, engaged in a fierce battle. However, even so, this kind ofpetition wasn¡¯t worth watching for Ye Lengan.
¡°Ling, who do you think will win?¡± Ye Lengan, resting her hand on the chair¡¯s handle, supported her chin with one hand, casting azy gaze at the stage. ¡°Ye Wanwan,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded without any suspense. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so optimistic about Ye Wanwan! Tell me, have you been keeping an eye on her?¡± Despite her words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried a yful undertone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it too?¡± Huangfu Ruiling turned to her, smiling as he spoke. ¡°The oue of this match could be seen from the beginning.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Their cultivations are indeed about the same, but Ye Wanwan is even more ruthless. Moreover, during thepetition, she even used her injuries to lure the other party into ner trap. znongyu Bixuan can¡¯tpare to ner In trus aspect.¡± Huangfu Ruiling calmly stated, ¡°Zhongyu Bixuan ispeting, while Ye Wanwan is killing. Therefore, the results were already determined. Moreover, I think those cunning old foxes below the stage should have seen it clearly.¡± Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance on stage, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. They didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Wanwan¡¯s ruthlessness in securing victory. Nevertheless, they understood that Ye Wanwan was driven by a fervent desire to win. Finally, under Ye Wanwan¡¯s ambush, Zhongyu Bixuan was stabbed and kicked off the stage.
However, Ye Wanwan on stage wasn¡¯t faring much better. At this moment, her body was covered in blood, and even the corner of her mouth seeped blood. Clearly, she had suffered internal injuries. Zhongyu Bixuan had already been carried away by people from the Zhongyu family. As for Ye Wanwan, Ye Hongxuan sent people to assist her back. While Ye Hongxuan, as the head of the Ye family, couldn¡¯t leave under such circumstances, Lian Mengzhu acted differently. After Ye Wanwan was taken away, she promptly rose and entered the inner room to check on her daughter. Upon entering, Lian Mengzhu saw Ye Wanwan, pale-faced and covered in blood. Her eyes were filled with heartache. Quickly walking to her daughter¡¯s side, she spoke with concern, ¡°Wanwan, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wanwan raised her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the pill. I¡¯ll recover very soon.¡± ¡°You are really¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu extended her hand and gently stroked Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair, speaking helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinarypetition. Do you need to work so hard? You¡¯re not just being ruthless to others! Why are you so cruel to yourself?¡± ¡°Mother, thispetition is very important.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rted to a spirit stone mine. We can¡¯t lose. As long as we get the priority mining rights, our family can develop rapidly.¡± ¡°But in your father¡¯s and my hearts, nothing is more important than you.¡± Looking at Ye Wanwan in this state, Lian Mengzhu felt her heart ache. ¡°As long as you¡¯re well, we feel that it¡¯s enough.. As for the spirit stone mine, how can itpare to your weight in our hearts?¡± Chapter 635 - 635: Meeting Lian Zixin by Chance 1 Chapter 635 - 635: Meeting Lian Zixin by Chance 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, a warm feeling swept through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. However, as if realizing something, she suddenly spoke,
¡°Mother, if I weren¡¯t your daughter, would you still treat me so well?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lian Mengzhu was taken aback by this unexpected question. She gently ced her hand on Ye Wanwan¡¯s forehead, expressing concern, ¡°Wanwan, are you really okay? Why would you suddenly ask such a question?¡± Her gaze focused intently on Ye Wanwan as if trying to discern if something was amiss. ¡°No, I was just curious.¡± Ye Wanwan disguised a smile and hastily reassured, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m really fine. I still have another matchter!¡± In fact, she regretted asking that question as soon as the words left her mouth. The impulsive inquiry was merely an attempt to gauge her mother¡¯s feelings towards her. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t raise her mother¡¯s suspicion; otherwise, it could have been problematic. It seemed that she needed to control her emotions in the future. At the very least, she should think before speaking. ¡°Wanwan, can you still participate in this finalpetition in your current condition?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Or let¡¯s forget it! Regardless, your health is the most important. Your father and I share the same opinion.¡± ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. I won¡¯t withdraw from thepetition under any circumstances.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s tone exuded determination. ¡°I¡¯vee this far; I absolutely can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± She not only intended to partake in the finalpetition but was determined to win. She wanted everyone to recognize her as the most deserving heiress of the Ye family.
After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone remained anxious. She continued to persuade, ¡°Wanwan, you¡­¡± ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to convince me.¡± Ye Wanwan cut off Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, speaking resolutely, ¡°You know me well. Once 1 decide on something, I won¡¯t easily back down.¡± Although Lian Mengzhu had intended to say more, the determined look in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes rendered her speechless. Familiar with her daughter¡¯s temperament, Lian Mengzhu realized that persuasion wouldn¡¯t easily change her mind. With a sigh, Lian Mengzhu finally spoke, ¡°Well then, rest up. The nextpetition will be held in the afternoon. Take this time to recover.¡± Shortly after Ye Wanwan closed her eyes to rest, Lian Mengzhu left the inner room and returned to the venue. On the stage, Huangfu Changmao and Murong Zhiyu were engaged in a fierce battle, much more exhrating than Ye Wanwan¡¯s previous match with Zhongyu Bixuan. However, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s attention was evidently elsewhere. Upon seeing Lian Mengzhu return, he promptly asked, ¡°How is Wanwan now?¡± Worried about his daughter, he couldn¡¯t leave due to his status. Seeing his wife¡¯s return, he naturally sought an update on the situation. ¡°I think she¡¯s okay.¡± Despite her words, Lian Mengzhu still appeared concerned. ¡°But Wanwan insists on participating in the final round. I¡¯m a bit worried.¡¯ Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows after her reply. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to dissuade her? In her current condition, even if she goes on stage, it won¡¯t be of much use. It¡¯s better to focus on recovery.¡±
While he also desired the priority to mine the spirit stone, his daughter¡¯s well-being took precedence. Considering Wanwan¡¯s injuries, she needed to stay in bed for optimal recovery. Moreover, reaching this stage wasmendable, and risking her health further wasn¡¯t worthwhile. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t try to persuade her?¡± Lian Mengzhu sighed. ¡°You know Wanwan¡¯s personality! If she¡¯s set on something, we won¡¯t easily change her mind!¡± ¡°This is simply absurd.¡± Ye Hongxuan disapproved, but acknowledging Ye Wanwan¡¯s character, he added helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s be cautious when thepetition begins. If Wanwan truly can¡¯t endure it, we can call for a stop early on..¡± Chapter 636 - 636: Meeting Lian Zixin by Chance 2 Chapter 636 - 636: Meeting Lian Zixin by Chance 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Mengzhu nodded. The morningpetition concluded with the victory of Huangfu Changmao from the Huangfu family.
The final match was scheduled for the afternoon, determining the winner between the Huangfu family and the Ye family. The family where the victor came from would gain priority in mining the spirit stone mine. At noon, Ye Wanwan chose not to have lunch but continued to rest in the inner room. Although she had taken medicine, it required time for the effects to take hold. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were aware of this, so they refrained from disturbing Ye Wanwan. However, they were not in the mood for lunch. Surprisingly, Huangfu Ling extended an invitation to dine. They were puzzled by the invitation, but given Huangfu Lings status as the patriarch of the Huangfu family, they couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, they aimed to improve rtions between the two families. Due to the incident involving Huangfu Ruiling and the subsequent event at the auction, the rtionship between the two families had already be somewhat strained. Now, it was an opportune moment to use this asion to mend ties and ease the tension. The four of them walked out together and encountered Lian Zixin rushing over at the venue¡¯s entrance. Seeing Lian Mengzhu, Lian Zixin hurriedly approached, intending to speak. However, upon spotting Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, she immediately fell silent. ¡°¡®Lixin, why are you here at this time?¡± Lian Mengzhu expressed surprise. ¡°Cheng and Xiaolei didn¡¯t participate in thepetition this time!¡± Yan Cheng and Yan Xiaolei refrained from participating due to their lower cultivation levels. ¡°Sis, I heard Wanwan got injured, so I came to check on her.¡± Lian Zixin disclosed her purpose, sounding urgent. ¡°How is she now?¡±
¡°She¡¯s still resting in the inner room.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded. ¡°She has anotherpetition in the afternoon, so she¡¯s recuperating, hoping to participate in the best condition.¡¯ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to persuade her?¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s tone grew anxious upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s already injured. How can she participate in the afternoonpetition?! Isn¡¯t this reckless? What if she gets more injured?¡± Worried about Ye Wanwan, her tone carried a hint of reproach. Lian Mengzhu was ustomed to Lian Zixin¡¯s concern for Ye Wanwan and didn¡¯t find it strange. Ye Hongxuan, listening to Lian Zixin¡¯s tone, frowned. ¡°Zixin, your sister has already persuaded Wanwan. She¡¯s very insistent, so there¡¯s nothing we can do. Wanwan is our daughter. We care about her more than you do.¡± These words made Lian Zixin¡¯s expression momentarily unnatural. She quicklyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Wanwan. After all, I watched her grow up.¡± ¡°l know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Lian Mengzhu patted Lian Zixin¡¯s shoulder and reassured her. ¡°Wanwan is not a child anymore. We can¡¯t change her decision. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. She will act within her limits.¡± Ye Lengan, watching coldly from the side, had a faintly smiling expression. Although she didn¡¯t speak, her expression was intriguing. Lian Zixin naturally noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strange gaze, feeling uneasy and recalling the bracelet. Even though Ye Wanwan had told her that the baby back then wasn¡¯t Ye An¡¯an, seeing Ye An¡¯an still triggered an inexplicable sense of panic. It felt as if everything about her was exposed in front of Ye Anan.
¡°Sis, I better go check on Wanwan!¡± Lian Zixin hurriedly said. ¡°You guys go ahead!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long. Let Wanwan rest properly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡¯ After saying that, Lian Zixin left hurriedly. She had a feeling that if she stayed longer, all her secrets would be exposed to Ye An¡¯an. Watching Lian Zixin hurriedly leave, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile. Soon, the group arrived at a high-ss restaurant. Given their status, it was impossible for them to eat in the hall. Additionally, seeing the arrival of these influential figures, even if there were no avable seats, the restaurant owner would conjure up a private room. Furthermore, they arrived at the right time, with a luxurious private room avable. After ordering the dishes, the atmosphere inside the private room became somewhat peculiar. Because nobody spoke first. Perhaps, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone sat in silence, and even the air carried a hint of awkwardness.
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan with confusion. Obviously, they didn¡¯t believe the other party was merely treating them to a meal. However, they genuinely couldn¡¯t fathom the intentions behind the invitation.. Chapter 637 - 637: Words With Hidden Meaning 1 Chapter 637 - 637: Words With Hidden Meaning 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a considerable pause, Ye Hongxuan was the first to speak, saying, ¡°Master Huangfu, inviting us for lunch today must have a purpose beyond just the meal, right?¡± Upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling nced at him indifferently and responded, ¡°Master Ye, can¡¯t I simply invite you to a meal without any ulterior motives?¡±
Given this response, Ye Hongxuan found it challenging to decipher the other party¡¯s intentions. From the beginning, he doubted whether the invitation was sincere. However, now, with Huangfu Lings words and the apparentck of prior interaction, he was genuinely perplexed about the other party¡¯s motives. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Lengan reassured with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to read too much into it. Consider it a casual meal between friends.¡¯ Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces, noting each other¡¯s confusion. However, as the other party had made their statement, they didn¡¯t press for further exnation. Soon, the four engaged in casual conversation, resembling friends catching up. Notably, Huangfu Ruiling remained silent, observing the interactions and keeping his focus on Ye Lengan throughout. ¡°Miss Ye is truly determined!¡± Ye Lengan remarked with a smile. ¡°Her injuries today were quite serious! Yet, she insisted on continuing in thepetition this afternoon. Such resilience is admirable!¡± ¡°s, she is just too headstrong.¡± Lian Mengzhu sighed, revealing a trace of concern. ¡°Although thispetition is crucial for the family, as a mother, I don¡¯t wish for Wanwan to persist. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t convince her otherwise,¡¯ ¡°It appears that Master Ye and Mrs. Ye genuinely care for Miss Ye!¡± Ye Lengan nodded appreciatively. ¡°You two are truly excellent parents!¡± Her tone remained unchanged, showing no signs of emotion. In reality, she felt no turmoil after witnessing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s affection for Ye Wanwan. She observed the situation as an outsider, without any inclination to involve herself. ¡°Miss Ye, there¡¯s something you may not be aware of.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled, exining, ¡°Wanwan is our only child. For some reason, perhaps rted to our health, I haven¡¯t been able to conceive since her birth. We initially wanted to give Wanwan a younger sibling, but it hasn¡¯t happened. However, Wanwan is a wonderful child. Having her as our daughter brings us great joy.¡± Ye Hongxuan remained silent, but the approval in his gaze conveyed his agreement. ¡°Miss Ye is fortunate to have parents like you!¡± Ye Lenganplimented with a smile. ¡°We encountered your sister today, didn¡¯t we? Your sister treats Miss Ye exceptionally well! Seeing her anxious demeanor, one might mistake her for Miss Ye¡¯s mother!¡±
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, a sharp gleam shed in the eyes of Ye Hongxuan on the side. Subsequently, as he turned his gaze toward Ye Leng¡¯an, there was an undertone of scrutiny and coldness in his eyes. Unfazed by this gaze, Ye Lengan met it head-on, maintaining an expression devoid of any change. Meanwhile, Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t dwell on it. She nodded and added with a smile, ¡°Zixin watched Wanwan grow up. She genuinely cares for her niece. Many times, I feel she¡¯s more concerned about Wanwan than I am. However, Miss Ye might not know that my sister Zixin once had a child around the same age as Wanwan. Unfortunately, the child passed away not long after birth. It¡¯s for this reason that she treats Wanwan as her own daughter..¡± Chapter 638 - 638: Words With Hidden Meaning 2 Chapter 638 - 638: Words With Hidden Meaning 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, she wouldn¡¯t discuss such matters in front of outsiders. However, for some unknown reason, Ye An¡¯an always gave her a strangely familiar feeling, leading her to inadvertently share these thoughts. ¡°l see!¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s surprisingly magnanimous! To have lost her own child and yet treat another¡¯s child so kindly.¡±
The hidden meaning in her words prompted Ye Hongxuan to once again involuntarily focus his gaze on Ye Lengan. Since Huangfu Ling had suddenly invited them for lunch today, he was already filled with doubts. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that Huangfu Ruilings invitation was merely about sharing a meal. Yet, he couldn¡¯t decipher the other party¡¯s true intentions. Starting from the very beginning, every word from Ye An¡¯an seemed like casual chatter. However, with a bit of reflection, one could discern an underlying depth in each sentence. He couldn¡¯t grasp the other¡¯s intentions, but he sensed that those words were deliberately spoken for them to hear. Furthermore, he was particrly intrigued by the surge of blood he felt the day Huangfu Ling greeted them on the square for no apparent reason. To this day, he hadn¡¯t unraveled the mystery. While he had considered directly questioning Huangfu Ling, he had a gut feeling that he wouldn¡¯t receive a straightforward answer. Thus, he refrained from acting recklessly. He nced at Huangfu Ling, then at Ye Lengan, a pensive look shing in his eyes. Meanwhile, Lian Mengzhu remained oblivious to any peculiarities, continuing her amiable conversation with Ye Aryan. ¡°Yes! Zixin and I share a close rtionship. I¡¯m considerably older than Zixin, so I practically watched her grow up. Our sisterly bond is exceptionally strong, which is why she regards Wanwan as her own daughter.¡± On the other side, the intermittent conversation between Ye Lengan and Lian Mengzhu maintained a pleasant atmosphere. However, when Ye Wanwan, who was supposed to be resting, saw Lian Zixin entering, her expressioncked joy, reced by a hint of impatience. ¡°Why are youing at this hour?¡± ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± In stark contrast to Ye Wanwan¡¯s coldness, Lian Zixin disyed genuine concern. Seating herself beside the bed, she reached out, attempting to pat Ye Wanwan!s head. ¡°l heard you were injured, so I came specifically to check on you. How are you feeling now? Better?¡± Ye Wanwan swiftly brushed away Lian Zixin¡¯s hand, voicing her displeasure.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Speak if you must, but don¡¯t casually touch me.¡± In the past, she might have tolerated her aunt¡¯s actions for the sake of her mother. However, since learning the truth, every encounter with Lian Zixin fueled an uncontroble sense of disgust. Moreover, she resented Lian Zixin even more. Since Lian Zixin had already been reced, then never tell her the truth! Now, aware of the truth, every day felt like walking on thin ice. If she were ignorant, she could enjoy life happily, taking everything for granted. Instead, she constantly worried about an imminent revtion, potentially losing everything. Ye Wanwan¡¯s tant disdain saddened Lian Zixin, but she promptlyposed herself and continued, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t need your concern.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Lian Zixin and stated, ¡°My parents¡¯ concern is enough for me. Remember, you¡¯re just my aunt. Please maintain your position.¡± ¡°l understand.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s tone carried a trace of bitterness. ¡°Wanwan, I never had any ulterior motives. I simply heard you were injured and came out of concern.¡¯ ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen, I¡¯m fine, so you can leave.¡± ¡°Wanwan.¡± Lian Zixin sounded somewhat anxious. ¡°Your injuries are serious. Just give up thepetition this afternoon!¡± She feared that with Ye Wanwan going on stage in this condition, victory was impossible. Moreover, the opponent wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because she was injured. It was likely that Ye Wanwan would suffer even more severe injuries. In that case, it was better to withdraw from the start. Wanwan had already suffered multiple Injuries, ana everyone could see lt. NO one would criticize her for giving up. ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Wanwan spoke decisively. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reach this point. I won¡¯t give up easily. Besides, my affairs have nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t need you meddling in my decisions.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to meddle in your affairs.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s tone was urgent. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your health. Nothing is more important than your health!¡± Ye Wanwan turned her head, coldly gazing at Lian Zixin before stating, ¡°Once I make a decision, I won¡¯t change it. Moreover, it¡¯s not your ce to dictate what I do. Don¡¯t forget your identity. You¡¯re just my aunt. Do you have the authority to do this?¡± A few simple words drained the color from Lian Zixin¡¯s face. Her lips trembled slightly, and for a moment, she found herself speechless.. Chapter 639: Don’t Show up in Front of Me Again 1 Chapter 639: Don¡¯t Show up in Front of Me Again 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Zixin knew very well that ever since she informed Ye Wanwan about that incident, Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude towards her had changed significantly. It could even be said to be colder than that towards a stranger. In the past, Ye Wanwan would extend a bit of kindness to her for her sister¡¯s sake. However, every time she saw her now, she was met with an icy expression. If she had known that Ye An¡¯an was not the baby from back then, she wouldn¡¯t have disclosed this to Ye Wanwan.
After a considerable pause, Lian Zixin finallyposed herself. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not meddling in your affairs. I¡¯m just concerned about you. There¡¯s no need to jeopardize your health for this victory; it¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Lian Zixin, her eyes cold, and her tone indifferent. ¡°Lian Zixin, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯ll treat you as my mother after knowing the truth! Let me tell you, I only have one mother, Lian Mengzhu.¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t. 1 never thought of it that way,¡± Lian Zixin said, filled with bitterness and pain. She held back her tears and spoke with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Wanwan, I never intended to ask you for anything. I just want you to be well.¡± Regarding Lian Zixin¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t believe a single word. She said directly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, can you leave? I need to rest.¡± Lian Zixin didn¡¯t want to leave at all, but since Ye Wanwan had already said so, staying would only be inviting trouble. However, just as she was about to leave, she seemed to have remembered something and said, ¡°When I came here just now, I met my sister and brother-inw. They were walking with the girl called Ye An¡¯an and a man wearing a mask. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning to do. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan almost jumped out of bed. ¡°Are you serious? Why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier?¡± Now, she really wanted to chase Lian Zixin out. This fool should have mentioned such an important thing from the beginning, but instead, she dragged it out and said a lot of nonsense without getting to the point. ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s reproach, Lian Zixin quickly said, ¡°l didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just feel that this matter isn¡¯t that important. Besides, didn¡¯t you already investigate it before? Ye An¡¯an is not the baby from back then.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t show any mercy and immediately cursed, ¡°That Ye An¡¯an has the bracelet that you lost back then. Even if she isn¡¯t the baby from back then, she might know something.¡±
Moreover, Ye An¡¯an was with her parents now. She was really worried that she would say something wrong. Although her parents might not believe her, it might cause trouble for her. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lian Zixin quickly said, ¡°If Ye An¡¯an really knew something, then she would have said it long ago. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush like this. Let¡¯s not scare ourselves.¡¯ Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. She looked at Lian Zixin and said, ¡°Tell me everything that happened just now. Don¡¯t hide anything. Otherwise, don¡¯t let me see you again in the future.¡± Now, even if she rushed over, there was nothing she could do. Moreover, it would arouse the suspicion of her father and mother. Besides, even if Ye An¡¯an knew something, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to threaten her. Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit so firmly in her position as the youngdy of the Ye family. Since Ye Wanwan had already said so, Lian Zixin didn¡¯t dare to hide anything at all and immediately told everything in detail. Of course, that included the few words she had identally said.. Chapter 640: Don’t Show up in Front of Me Again 2 Chapter 640: Don¡¯t Show up in Front of Me Again 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had considered whether to conceal it, but she feared that if Ye Wanwan found out about her deception, she would dislike her even more. That would truly be a loss not worth bearing. Moreover, if lying damaged Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation, it would make it even more unlikely for Ye Wanwan to forgive her in the future. After hearing Lian Zixin¡¯s ount, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Lian Zixin and spoke coldly, ¡°Are you afraid Father and Mother won¡¯t notice your unusual treatment of me? Do you want a chance to tell them the truth?¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected Lian Zixin to scold her mother directly in front of so many people, especially with Ye An¡¯an present. Wasn¡¯t this openly dering something abnormal? ¡°No, Wanwan, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lian Zixin hastily exined, ¡°1 only spoke those words in haste when I heard you were injured. But don¡¯t worry, my sister and brother-inw didn¡¯t notice anything wffong. 1 can guarantee that.¡± ¡°Guarantee? What assurance do you have?¡± Ye Wanwan suppressed her anger, gritting her teeth. ¡°l think you want to ruin everything I have now, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wanwan, l¡­¡± Lian Zixin said, attempting to exin, but was promptly cut off by Ye Wanwan. ¡°Leave immediately.¡± Ye Wanwan pointed to the door, speaking straightforwardly. ¡°Also, if there¡¯s nothing important in the future, don¡¯t show up in front of me. I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± Hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s heartless words, Lian Zixin felt heartbroken. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t treat me like this. I promise I¡¯ll be careful in the future. I don¡¯t want anything. 1 just want to see you a few times.¡± She only harbored such a humble wish. Couldn¡¯t it be granted? ¡°If you¡¯re truly doing this for my good, then never show up in front of me again.¡± Ye Wanwan was unmoved. ¡°l don¡¯t want to see you at all. Because every time I see you, I¡¯ll be reminded of this annoying truth.¡± Seeing that Lian Zixin was about to say something, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t give her the chance and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Yan Cheng and Yan Xiaolei are both cultivating in the Ye family now. They are also your children. You should also consider them properly.¡± Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Wanwan, they¡¯re your younger siblings too!¡± She refused to believe that Ye Wanwan would threaten her with the future of her children. They were brothers and sisters!
¡°They are just my cousins,¡± Ye Wanwan said coldly. ¡°Besides, as long as you don¡¯t appear in front of me, my mood won¡¯t be affected, and I won¡¯t think of them.¡± She didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her biological mother, let alone her so-called brother and sister, who werepletely unrted. She was an only child and had no siblings! Looking at the cold Ye Wanwan, Lian Zixin felt a pain in her chest. Even breathing was apanied by waves of heartache. Now, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was right to swap the two children back then. Ye Wanwan¡¯s behavior made it clear that she didn¡¯t want anything to do with her. The decision she made back then had truly caused her to lose this daughterpletely. Not only that, Ye Wanwan had also directly expressed that she did not want to see her in the future. If she hadn¡¯t made this decision back then, would Wanwan be as obedient and filial to her as Xiaolei now? Seeing that Lian Zixin had been silent and had no intention of leaving, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. ¡°You don¡¯t understand humannguage, do you? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to get up and send you off?¡± His cold words interrupted Lian Zixin¡¯s thoughts. After she collected her emotions, she looked at Ye Wanwan, her eyes still full of concern. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Wanwan, have a good rest. You just have to do your best in the afternoon¡¯spetition. No matter if you win or lose, you are the best. 1 think my sister and brother-inw must have the same thoughts. Don¡¯t be too burdened. Everyone can see your strength.¡± After saying that, Lian Zixin left the room, keeping ncing back when walking. After leaving the room, Lian Zixin took a deep breath and calmed herself down. At the same time, a trace of determination shed in her eyes. The decision she made back then was definitely not wrong, even if Ye Wanwan was unwilling to acknowledge her existence. However, the fact that she was Ye Wanwan¡¯s biological mother could not be changed. Moreover, even if Wanwan didn¡¯t understand her now, she would understand her in the future,
At the most important moment, the person who would inherit everything in the Ye family would be her daughter. As for her sister¡¯s daughter, she could only live like an ordinary person, living a mediocre life in the mortal world. In fact, her sister would never know where her daughter was and what kind of life she was living. In this lifetime, she could notpare to her sister. However, her daughter was able to obtain everything that her sister¡¯s daughter had. As soon as she thought of this, she felt that everything was worth it. No matter what, in the end, she was the winner. While her sister had to spend her whole life in confusion cultivating her daughter. Thinking of this, Lian Zixin¡¯s mood became much better, and even her footsteps became much lighter. Even the anger she had just received from Ye Wanwan hadpletely disappeared.. Chapter 641: Swayed by Her Words 1 Chapter 641: Swayed by Her Words 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the room, Ye Wanwan did not ease up even after Lian Zixin¡¯s departure; instead, she became even more restless. Since learning the truth, she felt that Lian Zixin was essentially thwarting her existence. Not only was she unable to help with anything, but now, she seemed to be continuously hindering her. She genuinely worried that Lian Zixin¡¯s words had aroused suspicion on her father¡¯s part.
However, for now, she couldn¡¯t act recklessly. If her father didn¡¯t have suspicions and she exposed herself, it would be foolish. As for her mother, she wasn¡¯t concerned. Her mother was very lenient with Lian Zixin and never questioned her actions. Her greatest worry now was about Ye An¡¯an. She didn¡¯t know who Ye An¡¯an was and how much she knew about the events of the past. What puzzled her even more was the purpose behind Ye Aryan¡¯s series of actions. To her, the unknown was the most frightening. She had considered investigating Ye An¡¯an to find out more about her. However, she eventually abandoned the idea. Given that Ye An¡¯an was currently Huangfu Lings fianc¨¦e, any discovery of her actions by the Huangfu family could lead toplications. No matter the exnation, it might not be enough to convince them. Worse, it could strain the rtionship between the two families, making her a scapegoat for the Ye family. With this in mind, Ye Wanwan made a decision ¨C she needed to expedite the alliance with the Murong family. Only by tying herself to the Murong family could her position in the Ye family be more secure. On the other hand, the atmosphere between Huangfu Ruiling and the others remained harmonious. At least, it could be said that the host and guests were enjoying themselves. However, before they finished their lunch, Ye Hongxuan devised a way to dismiss Lian Mengzhu. After Lian Mengzhu left the private room, Ye Hongxuan turned to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. Without beating around the bush, he directly asked, ¡°Master Huangfu, Niiss Ye, what is the purpose of this lunch that you¡¯ve invited us to today?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t answer directly, but Ye Lengan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Master Ye, what do you mean? Do you believe there¡¯s a hidden motive behind our invitation? Or perhaps, you think there¡¯s something on you that we desire?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t mean that,¡± Ye Hongxuan exined. ¡°I simply don¡¯t think so. Miss Ye, there¡¯s no need for beating around the bush. I don¡¯t see any reason to hide.¡± ¡°In truth, I have nothing to hide,¡± Ye Lengan said with a faint smile. ¡°However, Master Ye, don¡¯t you find it strange that your wife¡¯s sister is so concerned about your daughter?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t my wife exin the reason just now?¡± Ye Hongxuan became alert. ¡°Moreover, having an additional person caring for my daughter is a good thing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°As long as you have your own ideas, Master Ye. I just find it strange, which is why I mentioned it. Especially today, the reproachful tone from Mrs. Ye¡¯s younger sister doesn¡¯t sound much like an aunt! Speaking of which, Miss Ye doesn¡¯t resemble Master Ye much; instead, she looks more like Mrs. Ye!¡± ¡°Indeed, Wanwan resembles my wife more.¡± Ye Hongxuan felt not only vignt but also increasingly suspicious. ¡°No wonder.¡± Ye Lengan seemed to have an epiphany. ¡°No wonder I feel Miss Ye looks more like your wife¡¯s sister! It¡¯smon for a niece to resemble her aunt! ¡± After hearing these words, Ye Hongxuan had a vague guess but, upon careful consideration, found it unlikely. However, even so, a seed of doubt had been nted in his heart. Subsequently, Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t continue to pry further. He could already sense that Ye An¡¯an was the one orchestrating this, but it was evident that she intended to convey something indirectly. So, even if he persisted with his inquiries, it would likely be futile.. Chapter 642: Swayed by Her Words 2 Chapter 642: Swayed by Her Words 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Lian Mengzhu returned. After lunch, the four of them returned to the square.
It was almost time for thest match to begin, so there was no need to continue walking around. After Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu returned to the square, the first thing they did was to go to the inner room to take a look at Ye Wanwan. Upon seeing her parents enter, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She then asked, ¡°Father, Mother, why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°We came to see you!¡± Lian Mengzhu directly sat down by Ye Wanwan¡¯s bedside. Then, she stretched out her hand and touched Ye Wanwan¡¯s pale face, saying with some heartache, ¡°You still don¡¯t look too good. Otherwise, let¡¯s forget about thepetition in the afternoon!¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve alreadye this far. I can¡¯t stop at thest step. Moreover, even if I lose, I have to lose fair and square. I definitely won¡¯t run away.¡± After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Zixin opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Hongxuan took a step forward and gestured for Lian Mengzhu to move aside. Then, he sat down and began to take Ye Wanwan¡¯s pulse. A momentter, he looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, although you¡¯ve already taken the healing pill, your injuries aren¡¯t light. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Even if you go on stage, you won¡¯t be able to win. Huangfu Changmao¡¯s cultivation is higher than yours to begin with. Even if you weren¡¯t injured, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him, let alone now¡­¡± ¡°Father, I know you want to persuade me, but I insist on going on stage,¡± Ye Wanwan insisted. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± Looking at Ye Wanwan¡¯s stubborn appearance, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°l really don¡¯t know whose personality you take after!¡± If it was in the past, when Ye Wanwan heard such words, she would definitely act coquettishly towards Ye Hongxuan and say that she resembled her father.
However, now that she knew about her past and heard such words again, she felt guilty for a moment. She could only lower her head and remain silent. Ye Hongxuan looked at the silent Ye Wanwan and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. Then, he continued, ¡°Since you insist, then we won¡¯t say anything else. However, Wanwan, I still want to remind you of something. Wait a minute, if you really can¡¯t win, then just admit defeat!¡± Listening to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words of concern, Ye Wanwan nodded her head, feeling touched. ¡°Father, I understand. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not a child anymore. I just have to do what I have to do.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded. However, when he looked at Ye Wanwan, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Ye An¡¯an had said. For some reason, the more he looked, the more he felt that Ye Wanwan and Lian Zixin really looked alike. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s gaze, Ye Wanwan felt a little strange. ¡°Is there something on my face? Why do you keep looking at me like that?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she felt guilty, but when she faced her father¡¯s gaze, she felt a little flustered, as if she had been seen through. ¡°Nothing, I just feel that Wanwan has really grown up.¡± Ye Hongxuan smiled and shook his head. Then, he said teasingly, ¡°Back then, you were just a little dumpling. Now, you¡¯ve grown into a big girl. You really have a lot of changes!¡¯ He felt that he had gone crazy. He had actually been swayed by Ye An¡¯an¡¯s words. It seemed that he had been too tired recently. Otherwise, he would not have been so easily affected. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and said, ¡°In the blink of an eye, Wanwan has be a big girl. In a few years, she might be engaged.¡± In the Hidden World, no one would get married too early. After all, they had such a long lifespan. It would not matter if they got marriedter. Moreover,pared to marriage, everyone paid more attention to cultivation.
However, this did not stop them from getting engaged. This was especially true forrge families like theirs. In order to form a strong alliance, they would set up an engagement early when the time was right. Then, when they reached the age of marriage, they would discuss the marriage. Once the engagement was decided, it was absolutely impossible to change it at will. After all, it represented the honor and promise of the two families. Therefore, many times, the promise of an engagement was more binding than marriage in the mortal world. ¡°Mother.¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She said shyly, ¡°What are you talking about?! I¡¯m still young, so I don¡¯t need to think about these things.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled and shook her head. Then, she said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s not too early to decide on the engagement now. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re getting married right away. Besides, didn¡¯t you pester us to agree to your marriage with Huangfu Ruiling?¡± At this point, Lian Mengzhu stopped. She also realized that she had said something wrong. She should not have mentioned Huangfu Ruiling at this time. Especially now that Wanwan had let go of Huangfu Ruiling and was going to ept Murong Xingrui. ¡°Wanwan, I was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lian Mengzhu hurriedly exined. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about Huangfu Ruiling anymore.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled and continued, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be cautious in front of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think it through.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded and said, ¡°If you really like Murong Xingrui, then after the Family Competition ends, Murong Jingming and I will discuss your matters together..¡± Chapter 643: A Change in Situation 1 Chapter 643: A Change in Situation 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan was momentarily taken aback. Was this a case of wishing for something and having it happen? Just a moment ago, she was pondering if there was a way to expedite the settling of her marriage with the Murong family, and now her father had raised the matter.
Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s continuedck of response, appearing rather dazed, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°Wanwan, are you unwilling? If you genuinely don¡¯t like Murong Xingrui, we can forget about When Murong Jingming brought it up previously, he clearly saw that Wanwan had intentions. That was why he asked in this way. Unexpectedly, now that he brought it up, Wanwan showed no response at all. Could it be that he guessed wrong before, and Wanwan was simply too embarrassed to reject Murong Jingming? If Wanwan truly objected, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Although a marital alliance with Murong Xingrui would benefit both families, it was still a significant life event, with Wanwan¡¯s opinion being paramount. Wanwan was his only daughter, and naturally, he wished for her future life to be happy. This was precisely why, in the face of Wanwan¡¯s persuasion and pestering, he had yielded on the matter of Huangfu Ruiling. He knew well that Wanwan herself would be the one living her life in the future. Happiness could only be attained if she willingly embraced it. ¡°No, Father, I¡¯m not unwilling,¡± Ye Wanwan hastily replied. However, she soon noticed her response seemed overly eager. Swiftly, she adopted a pretense of shyness, even infusing her tone with a touch of coyness. ¡°Father, this matter is entirely at your discretion.¡± Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor, Ye Hongxuan understood everything. He smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s at my discretion, after the Family Competition, I¡¯ll make time to sit down with Murong Jingming and thoroughly discuss your matters. Although the wedding is still a long way off, the engagement can be settled first.¡¯ Lian Mengzhu also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met Murong Xingrui a few times. He¡¯s handsome and talented, nurtured as the family¡¯s next heir.¡± Other family heads had been eyeing Murong Xingrui for quite some time. Murong Jingmings sudden mention of this matter during the Family Competition caught them off guard. However, their Wanwan was exceptional, making her a suitable match for Murong Xingrui. Time swiftly passed, and it was nearly afternoon.
The various families took their seats to watch the finalpetition, the decisive moment to determine the victor. Although only the Huangfu family and the Ye family couldpete for the limited mining rights of the spirit stone mine, spectators from other families maintained theirposure, intending to watch thestpetition. Naturally, they were curious to know which family would emerge victorious. On the dueling tform, Huangfu Changmao and Ye Wanwan stood facing each other. However, keen observers could discern the stark difference in their conditions. Huangfu Changmao was vibrant, with bright eyes and a rosyplexion, clearly in excellent shape. Indeed, he had already recovered from a slight injury sustained in the morningspetition due to the effects of medicinal pills. In contrast, Ye Wanwan¡¯splexion was pallid,cking any trace of color. Despite standing upright, she exuded a frail aura, as if she could copse at any moment. Such a situation called for proper rest rather than continuing with thepetition. Below the stage, the Huangfu family and the Ye family upied adjacent positions. Seeing Ye Wanwan in this state, Murong Jingming couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He looked at Ye Hongxuan and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I don¡¯t think Wanwan¡¯s condition is good. Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to withdraw from thepetition?¡± Previously, it was evident that Ye Hongxuan doted on his daughter, Ye Wanwan.. However, if he genuinely cared for her, why would he allow her to persist in thepetition under such circumstances? Wasn¡¯t this jeopardizing her health?
Chapter 644: A Change in Situation 2 Chapter 644: A Change in Situation 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Could it be that he had been mistaken before? In Ye Hongxuan¡¯s mind, were the family¡¯s interests more crucial? Upon hearing Murong Jingmings words, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but release a long sigh. ¡°Do you think I wanted Wanwan to step onto the stage? Both of us tried to convince her for a long time, but she refused to change her mind. We had no choice but to let her be.¡¯
¡°Wanwan insisted on going onstage.¡± Murong Jingming smiled. ¡°You can tell she¡¯s truly a determined youngdy!¡¯ In contrast to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s concerns, Murong Jingming admired Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions. After all, Ye Wanwan was his prospective daughter-inw, and Xingrui was the Murong familys next head. Ye Wanwan would undoubtedly be the future matriarch of the Murong family. To serve as the matriarch of a prominent family, one must possess an indomitable spirit, aiding her husband in efficiently managing the family¡¯s affairs. ¡°We¡¯d prefer her to concede directly,¡± Ye Hongxuan said helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re all very concerned about her current condition.¡± ¡°Since she insists, let her be!¡± Murong Jingming smiled and said, ¡°As elders, we just need to observe. If anything seems inappropriate, we¡¯ll stop it promptly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were discussing Ye Wanwan. More urately, Ye Lengan wasining. ¡°Ye Wanwan is really going all out!¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Wanwan, who was evidently not in good spirits and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°But, with her current condition, even if she goes onstage, she won¡¯t be able to win!¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, looking at the two people on the stage. ¡°Huangfu Changmao¡¯s cultivation is one level higher than Ye Wanwan¡¯s. Even if both of them are in their best condition, Ye Wanwan might not be able to win. Moreover, she¡¯s injured now.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Then, she looked at Ye Wanwan, and a strange feeling arose in her heart. ¡°However, although Ye Wanwan looks very weak, she seems to have victory in her hands. Do you think she has some trump card?¡±
She could tell that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t insist on going onstage just because she was unwilling to admit defeat. It was as if she had already secured victory. She just didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°If she really wants to win, she can only resort to underhanded means,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see what she has up her sleeve.¡¯ Ye Lengan smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Just as the two of them were talking, the stage had already announced the start of thepetition. This was thest match, the final battle for victory. Although Ye Wanwan was injured, thepetition between the two was still quite intense. However, as time passed, it became evident that Ye Wanwan was no longer able to continue. Sometimes, she even had difficulty dodging. On the dueling tform, even though Ye Wanwan was injured, Huangfu Changmao did not show any mercy. After all, thispetition was rted to the family¡¯s interests. Since Ye Wanwan had already stepped onto the stage, she should have such awareness. Soon, Ye Wanwan had many wounds on her body. Blood kept oozing out of those wounds. In just a short while, she was almost covered in blood. When the people below the stage saw this scene, they could not help but feel shocked. Lian Mengzhu watched thepetition on the stage. Her hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and her mood fluctuated. When she saw the wounds on Ye Wanwan¡¯s body, her heart ached. ¡°Hongxuan, should we stop?¡± Unable to continue watching, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but look at her husband beside her and said, ¡°Wanwan really can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, her life will be in danger.¡±
Ye Hongxuan¡¯s entire mind was focused on thepetition on the stage, so he could naturally tell. However, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer! If we stop now, Wanwan definitely won¡¯t admit defeat.¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone carried a trace of urgency. ¡°But Wanwan¡¯s condition is not good now. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, she¡­¡± ¡°You have to believe in your daughter.¡± Ye Hongxuan tried his best to control his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°If Wanwan really can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll stop her.¡¯ While the two of them were talking, the situation on the stage was slowly changing. Huangfu Changmao had always had the upper hand. However, gradually, Ye Wanwan began to fight back. Sometimes, Huangfu Changmao could not dodge her attacks and could only endure them. Slowly, the wounds on Huangfu Changmao¡¯s body began to increase. In just a moment, the wounds on Huangfu Changmao¡¯s body outnumbered even those on Ye Wanwan. Perhaps due to excessive blood loss, his movements slowed considerably. Many times, it seemed like he could evade the attacks, but he couldn¡¯t. The situation on the stage had undergone aplete transformation. Initially, Huangfu Changmao held the upper hand throughout. However, now the two were evenly matched, and, in fact, Ye Wanwan seemed to have a slight advantage. If this continued, it was really hard to say who would win or lose!
Chapter 645: An Explanation 1 Chapter 645: An Exnation 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Watching the two engaged in an intense battle on the stage, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face showed less worry and a hint of excitement. Originally, he had considered stopping the match at any moment. However, in just a short time, the situation hadpletely turned around. Given the current circumstances, there was a possibility that Wanwan might actually win.
Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Though Wanwan had made it to the finals, he didn¡¯t harbor any hope. After all, Wanwan¡¯s predicament was evident; she couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Huangfu Changmao. Yet, the current situation took an unexpected turn. One must understand that this familypetition was pivotal, involving a spirit stone mine. If they won, it would undeniably y a crucial role in the family¡¯s development. On the other side, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow as she observed the two on stage. ¡°Ling, something¡¯s off on the stage.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sharp gaze focused on Ye Wanwan. ¡°There must be something peculiar about Ye Wanwan; otherwise, Huangfu Changmao¡¯s movements wouldn¡¯t be so sluggish.¡± Huangfu Ruiling quickly grasped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s implication. ¡°You mean, there¡¯s a possibility that Ye Wanwan used some medicinal pills?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Although the movements were subtle, it¡¯s clear that Huangfu Changmao experienced a moment of stiffness before being hit by Ye Wanwan. That seems to be a crucial sign.¡± At this point, Ye Lengan asked, ¡°Are there any rules in the familypetition explicitly forbidding the use of substances or simr methods?¡± If there were no explicit rules, then Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions, though not exactly aboveboard, couldn¡¯t be considered a vition of the regtions or deemed as wrong. ¡°Yes,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded in a low voice, ¡°using drugs and employing hidden weapons are strictly prohibited. Vition results in immediate disqualification.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call for a halt now? Otherwise, when thepetition concludes and Ye Wanwan destroys all evidence, there will be no proof.¡± While they conversed, Ye Wanwan kicked Huangfu Changmao to the ground. Her eyes flickered with joy, swiftly following up with another attack clenching her right hand into a fist and striking Huangfu Changmao¡¯s stomach. This was undoubtedly the finishing blow, utilizing almost all her remaining spiritual energy. It was easy to envision that Huangfu Changmao was now destined to lose, not only defeated but likely sustaining severe injuries, perhaps confined to a bed for a considerable period. At the Huangfu family¡¯s table, the Grand Elder Huangfu Haochang couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes, unable to intervene as his eldest grandson faced imminent harm. In the nick of time, a formidable surge of spiritual power struck Ye Wanwan directly. She was sent flying, and the remaining spiritual energy she had gathered for her final attack rebounded, causing her great pain. Lying on the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her chest, vomiting blood inrge amounts. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu simultaneously let out heart-wrenching screams and rushed to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side. Ye Hongxuan helped Ye Wanwan up, quickly retrieving a bottle from his storage ring. Pouring out several pills, he stuffed them into Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth. After taking the pills, Ye Wanwan felt warmth spreading through her abdomen, and the chest pain lessened. Nevertheless, her injuries were still severe; she was in pain all over andcked the strength to speak. After administering the pills, Ye Hongxuan checked Ye Wanwan¡¯s pulse. Only when he felt her injuries gradually easing did he let out a slow breath of relief..
Chapter 646: An Explanation 2 Chapter 646: An Exnation 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hongxuan, how is Wanwan now?¡± Lian Mengzhu asked urgently, ¡°Is her condition severe?¡± Ye Hongxuan reassured her in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan¡¯s condition has stabilized. However, she is seriously injured this time and needs to bed rest for the next three months.¡¯
Upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Though she still felt deeply for her daughter¡¯s injuries, the fact that her life wasn¡¯t in jeopardy eased her worries. While Ye Hongxuan attended to Ye Wanwan, the Huangfu family took measures to treat Huangfu Changmao. After confirming the stabilization of Ye Wanwan¡¯s injuries, Ye Hongxuan intended to have her taken down for proper rest. Of course, he also remembered the need to seek justice for his daughter. ¡°Master Huangfu, shouldn¡¯t you exin?¡± Ye Hongxuan stood up, his sharp gaze fixed on Huangfu Ruiling, ¡°During thepetition, Huangfu Changmao hadn¡¯t conceded yet, so Wanwan¡¯s attack was justified. Master Huangfu, by favoring Huangfu Changmao, you vited the rules and attacked Wanwan. What are your intentions?¡± Each word carried a tone of hostility. Evidently, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s anger had reached its peak due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s injury. He now sought justice for his daughter. If Huangfu Ruilings exnation failed to convince him, the Ye family and Huangfu family would be irreconcble in the future. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t directly respond to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s question. Instead, he ordered someone to prevent Ye Wanwan from being taken away. ¡°Huangfu Ling, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Lian Mengzhu almost pointed at Huangfu Ruiling and scolded, ¡°Although our Ye family is not as powerful as your Huangfu family, we won¡¯t tolerate your bullying. You¡¯ve injured Wanwan, and now you¡¯re preventing her from resting. Are you trying to kill Wanwan?¡± Everyone present was taken aback by this sudden turn of events. Such incidents had never urred in previous familypetitions. Furthermore, no family leader had ever intervened to prevent their disciples from getting injured.
Regardless, Huangfu Lings actions were evidently inappropriate. Therefore, though the other family heads didn¡¯t voice their opinions, they instinctively sided with the Ye family. ¡°Master!¡± Grand Elder Huangfu Haochang looked at Huangfu Ruiling, frowning with puzzlement. Though he was grateful to the family head for saving Huangfu Changmao, he couldn¡¯t understand his actions. As elders, they couldn¡¯tpletely fathom the family head¡¯s character, but they still had some understanding. Especially him, who usually represented the family head in most situations. He interacted with the family head the most, so he had a bit more insight. Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Ruiling intervened to prevent Changmao from getting injured. Faced with the anger of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, Huangfu Ruiling maintained a stoic expression. He lifted his head and spoke slowly, ¡°Master Ye, if there is a need for exnations, it should be your Ye family exining to our Huangfu family, shouldn¡¯t it? What exactly did Ye Wanwan do? Are you truly unaware?¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Ye Wanwan. The people present weren¡¯t fools; they naturally grasped the implied meaning behind these words. It seemed that Huangfu Ling had suddenly attacked because of something Ye Wanwan had done. At this moment, Ye Wanwan, supported by someone, faced the gaze of everyone. Although she appeared calm on the surface, panic had already set in. Because she had indeed taken certain actions. She knew well that her strength didn¡¯t match Huangfu Changmao¡¯s, especially considering her previous serious injuries. Therefore, she was destined to lose in this final match.
In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about the oue of thispetition and believed that even if she lost, her father wouldn¡¯t me her. However, ever since learning about her background, she couldn¡¯t face victory or defeat calmly. She desperately wanted to elevate her status within the family. Thispetition presented the perfect opportunity. She had struggled to reach the final match, and winning this Family Competition would secure priority rights to mine the spirit stone for her family, making her a hero, Even if the truth came outter, her status in the family wouldn¡¯t easily be affected. To win thispetition, she decided to take a risk and use a unique knockout drug. This drug only needed to be smelled and would gradually take effect. Unlike other drugs, it didn¡¯t induce overall weakness; it merely caused asional bouts of lethargy. Most importantly, after being drugged, as long as one didn¡¯t continue to smell it, all traces of the drug would disappear within half an hour. In the recentpetition, she seized the moment when Huangfu Changmao felt powerless tounch her attack. Unexpectedly, she was injured by Huangfu Ling at thest moment, who seemed to have seen through her tactics.. Chapter 647: Underhanded Tactics 1 Chapter 647: Underhanded Tactics 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Hongxuan was momentarily stunned, and then a surge of anger propelled him straight toward Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Huangfu Ling, don¡¯t go too far. Even if our Ye family can¡¯t match your Huangfu family, we won¡¯t allow such bullying. You injured my daughter first, and now you want to wrongly use her.¡± Before Huangfu Ruiling could respond, Ye Lengan stepped forward. ¡°Master
Ye, why such anger? If you truly don¡¯t believe that Ye Wanwan would resort to foul y, you should be more inclined to help clear her name, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in our matters,¡± Lian Mengzhu retorted sharply. ¡°Miss Ye, even though you¡¯re the fianc¨¦e of Master Huangfu, you¡¯re not yet married. You have no right to speak on matters between the two families.¡¯ Previously, Lian Mengzhu had felt an unexined warmth towards Ye An¡¯an. Now, in the presence of her injured daughter, that warmth seemed fragile. With her daughter harmed and the other party showing no remorse but instead being confrontational, it was something Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t tolerate. Ye Lengan remained calm, and Huangfu Ruilings sharp gaze shifted to Lian Mengzhu, emanating a chilling aura. ¡°Mrs. Ye, An¡¯an is my fianc¨¦e, and she can represent me fully. In the Huangfu family, her status is on par with mine. Therefore, her words carry my authority.¡± Though Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were unaware, Huangfu Ruiling understood it clearly. Lian Mengzhu was An¡¯an¡¯s biological mother, yet she was now rebuking An¡¯an for an imposter. An¡¯an might not mind, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate any injustice towards her. Even if Aryan didn¡¯t have strong desires for her parents, he couldn¡¯t let her suffer due to the imposter Ye Wanwan. Huangfu Lings words prompted a reassessment of Ye An¡¯an by those present. While they had been curious about Huangfu Ling¡¯s sudden fianc¨¦e before, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention. But now, things were different. Even after marriage, the roles of the matriarch and the patriarch in a family weren¡¯t considered equal. In the cultivation world, there was still an underlying notion of male superiority. However, Huangtu Lings words had unmistakably defined Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s status in the Huangfu family. This made everyone regard Ye An¡¯an, the unexpected fianc¨¦e, with newfound respect. Most significantly, the Huangfu family¡¯s elders showed no dissent; their faces disyed no signs of discontent. It was evident they supported Huangfu Lings words. Lian Mengzhu gazed at Ye Lengan with aplex expression. ¡°Miss Ye, even if you can represent the Huangfu family, you don¡¯t have the right to falsely use my daughter here. Master Huangfu vited the rules and injured my daughter during thepetition. Our Ye family won¡¯t simply let this matter slide.¡¯ ¡°Mrs. Ye, perhaps there¡¯s an issue with your hearing!¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t we made ourselves clear enough? Ye Wanwan broke the rules and employed tactics to win thispetition. Is it wrong for us to intervene?¡±
¡°This is pure nonsense,¡± Lian Mengzhu immediately spoke up to defend her daughter. ¡°Is it only considered normal when your Huangfu family wins? If our Ye family emerges victorious, does that automatically mean we resorted to foul y?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened. He directed his gaze straight at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Master Huangfu, you must exin this matter. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let it rest.¡¯ The other family heads remained silent in the face of this situation, observing the developments. Nevertheless, they sought rity on what transpired. ¡°Master Huangfu, since you im that Ye An¡¯an is engaging in underhanded tactics, do you have any evidence?¡± Master Zhongyu spoke up.. ¡°Without evidence, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be convinced!¡± Chapter 648: Underhanded Tactics 2 Chapter 648: Underhanded Tactics 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Inparison to Ye An¡¯an, he leaned more towards Huangfu Lings side. Because the recentpetition was indeed a bit peculiar. Initially, Ye Wanwan was clearly at a disadvantage. However, within moments, she managed to reverse the situation. Moreover, Ye Wanwan was still injured, and her body had not fully recovered. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed unreasonable.
¡°Master Zhongyu, you are mistaken,¡± Master Murong chimed in. ¡°Everyone witnessed this match. If Wanwan had truly used some tricks, how could we not have noticed?¡± He doubted that Ye Wanwan¡¯s subtle maneuvers could deceive them, seasoned individuals. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan was the chosen future wife of his eldest son Murong Xingrui. In this situation, he naturally sided with the Ye family. Other family heads also voiced their opinions, but there was no unanimity. Some believed in Huangfu Ruiling, while others trusted Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan, currently being supported, felt a sense of anxiety. At this moment, she only wanted to leave quickly and dispose of the sachet she still carried. If this continued, she feared her actions might be exposed. ¡°Enough arguing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rebuked them directly. Without saying anything more, she descended from the stage and approached Ye Wanwan. She reached out, seemingly intending to take something from her. Seeing this, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu attacked Ye Lengan simultaneously. In their eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions were an assault on their daughter. As their attacks were about tond on Ye Leng¡¯an, some of the more timid onlookers couldn¡¯t help but exim. However, what perplexed everyone was that Ye An¡¯an was Huangfu Ling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Just earlier, Huangfu Ling spoke up for Ye An¡¯an and even granted her the right to stand on equal footing with him. Yet, when Ye An¡¯an was in danger, Huangfu Ling didn¡¯t make a move, disying no intention to intervene. Was Ye An¡¯an truly unimportant to him? Just as spections arose, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s attacks reached Ye Leng¡¯an. Unexpectedly, Ye Lengan faced the two¡¯s relentless attacks without any change in expression. She promptly mobilized her spiritual power, epting and effortlessly countering their assaults. Then, she swung her hands, sending a wave of spiritual power at them, forcing their retreat.
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were repelled by Ye Lengan. Though unharmed, the shock in their hearts was undeniable. Ye Lengan had casually disyed this skill, astonishing everyone present. None had anticipated that when facing thebined assault of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, Ye Lengan not only avoided harm but also had the strength to retaliate. What level of cultivation did she possess? For a moment, all eyes were on Ye Lengan with shock and disbelief. It was inconceivable that such a young girl possessed such high cultivation. They couldn¡¯t fathom her strength. As expected, Huangfu Ling was no ordinary individual. Hence, the fianc¨¦e he chose couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. While the Huangfu family elders appearedposed, turmoil stirred within them. They had always known that Miss Ye had formidable cultivation. However, it was merely knowledge. Now, witnessing her cultivation matching the family head¡¯s, how could they remain calm inwardly? However, amidst their shock, there was also a sense of relief. With such a powerful patriarch and future matriarch, the Huangfu family would undoubtedly grow stronger. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with aplex expression. Evidently, he hadn¡¯t anticipated her having such cultivation at a young age. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t articte his feelings. Ye Lengan ignored Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. She reached out, and before anyone could react, she pulled a sachet from Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°Give it back to me.¡± Ye Wanwan, already severely injured, immediately reached out after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. Enduring the pain, she tried to snatch the sachet back. Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t allow her to snatch it. Just as Ye Wanwan reached out, she stepped back, dodging the attempt.
Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions were too hasty, and she couldn¡¯t stop her fall,nding on the ground. This worsened her already injured body. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu hurried to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side, helping her up. ¡°Ye Aryan, you¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Lengan, her tone carrying resentment and faint me. Seeing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s resentful and ming gaze, Ye Lengan was momentarily stunned, then shook her head with a bitter smile.. Chapter 649: The Truth Is Exposed 1 Chapter 649: The Truth Is Exposed 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She pondered whether she trulycked a blood connection! In the past, Lin Wanqin continually reproached her, the adopted daughter, for the sake of her biological daughter. And now, Lian Mengzhu, her biological mother, was ming her for the sake of Ye Wanwan, who had no blood rtion to her. She, as a daughter, genuinely felt like a failure and failed to win her mother¡¯s affection. Huangfu Ruiling seemed to sense Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unfavorable mood. He promptly rushed to her side. Without uttering a word, he reached out and tightly held her hand.
A warmth emanated from their palms. Ye Lengan lifted her head, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling beside her. She smiled and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± She merely sighed inwardly and felt no sadness. After all, she had long surpassed the age where parental approval was crucial. Over the long years, all her yearnings for familial bonds had eroded away. Her sentiments just now were merely a fleeting touch, with no ripples in her heart. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t you want evidence?¡± Ye Lengan held the sachet taken from Ye Wanwan, smiling as she continued, ¡°This is the evidence.¡± Upon these words, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately converged on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces, both discerning suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± At this moment, Ye Wanwan, disregarding the pain in her body, tried to move forward and reim the sachet. However, due to her severe injuries, her body was unresponsive. If Lian Mengzhu weren¡¯t supporting her, she would have already fallen to the ground. Yet, Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions fueled suspicions among onlookers. If there was nothing dubious about that sachet, why would she be so agitated? Looking at her daughter, Lian Mengzhu hesitated in her tone, ¡°Wanwan, you¡­¡± Naturally, she wanted to believe in her daughter. However, Wanwan¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t help but sow doubt. Did Wanwan genuinely resort to some underhanded means to win thepetition?
Just as everyone pondered, Ye Lengan suddenly tossed the sachet into the air. Subsequently, she unleashed a stream of spiritual energy. Instantly, the sachet split into two halves mid-air, and its contents scattered. The powder, once a subtle fragrance, now diffusedpletely. The heads and elders of the major families, upon catching a whiff, immediately underwent facial transformations. When they looked at Ye Wanwan again, there was a hint of inexplicable meaning in their eyes. Moreover, their gaze toward Ye Hongxuan became a bit peculiar. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Being an alchemist, heprehended the nature of the fragrance. It was the powder of the Immortal Nether Flower. The Immortal Nether Flower bore an elegant name but was merely an ordinary spirit nt. Yet, it possessed a unique effect; if one inhaled its scent for an extended period, their movements would be sluggish. Typically, this nt was employed to craft knockout drugs. However, some individuals purified it and utilized it to ensnare spirit beasts. Although the Immortal Nether Flower¡¯s fragrance could induce momentary sluggishness, its toxicity was moderate. Consuming a regr antidote pill would nullify its effects. In fact, even if one did inhale it, ceasing to smell it would cause the medicinal properties to dissipate. The powder of the Immortal Nether Flower in the sachet had evidently undergone substantial purification. If used in apetition, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for the opponent to experience a momentary slowdown. Not everyone present could discern the scent of the Immortal Nether Flower. Consequently, many remained perplexed. However, witnessing the transformations in the expressions of the family heads, they could sense that things were moreplex. Huangfu Ruiling turned his gaze to Ye Hongxuan and calmly stated, ¡°Master Ye, this is the exnation you sought.¡± A simple sentence instantly cast a shadow over Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t muster a retort. The truth stood before him; indeed, Ye Wanwan had breached the rules first, justifying Huangfu Lings intervention..
Chapter 650: The Truth Is Exposed 2 Chapter 650: The Truth Is Exposed 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He nced at Ye Wanwan, his eyes filled with disappointment. He had never demanded his daughter to secure a victory. Even before thepetition, he had advised his daughter to give up, but due to her persistence, he had no choice.
However, he never expected that Ye Wanwan would resort to such underhanded means to win thepetition. Moreover, being exposed on the spot by Huangfu Ling was akin to vigorously rubbing the Ye family¡¯s face into the ground. Although Lian Mengzhu was not skilled in alchemy, having been married to Ye Hongxuan for many years, she had lived with medicinal herbs and spirit nts. Naturally, she recognized the fragrance as that of the Immortal Serene Flower. She looked at Ye Wanwan in her arms, her eyes carrying a hint of indescribable meaning. Initially, she felt that Wanwan was unjustly used and that Ye An¡¯an was being aggressive. However, reality had pped her in the face. From start to finish, it was Wanwan¡¯s fault. Recalling the words she had spoken to Ye An¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shame. Now that the truth was exposed, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to meet her parents¡¯ eyes. She gritted her teeth, her body went limp, and she copsed. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Lian Mengzhu eximed. Despite disagreeing with her daughter¡¯s actions and feeling disappointed, she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned seeing Ye Wanwan faint. Ye Hongxuan was no exception. He quickly approached, checking Ye Wanwan¡¯s pulse. Then, he took out a bottle of pills from his storage ring, poured out two, and ced them directly into Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth.
Once he felt Ye Wanwan¡¯s pulse return to normal, he signaled for a few people to escort her back. Lian Mengzhu, still worried about Ye Wanwan, followed them back. As for Ye Hongxuan, being the head of the Ye family, he couldn¡¯t leave just yet since the matter was unresolved. Leaving prematurely would only fuel gossip. No one objected to Ye Wanwan being sent away; the truth was clear, and the presence of Ye Hongxuan was enough to represent the Ye family. Ye Lengan observed coldly. When Ye Wanwan was taken away, a hint of mockery shed in her eyes. She believed Ye Wanwan was feigning unconsciousness. However, given her injuries, even if she fainted, no one would suspect anything. Whether Ye Hongxuan saw through it or deliberately let Ye Wanwan leave first was uncertain. If it was thetter, she couldn¡¯t help but genuinely praise him as a good father! ¡°Master Ye, what are your ns now?¡± Huangfu Haochang was the first to step forward, addressing the situation directly. ¡°The truth is already apparent. Don¡¯t tell me you intend to continue shielding your daughter!¡± No one was more suited than him to speak first, considering his eldest grandson was the one injured. Ye Hongxuanposed himself, then sped his fists and looked at Huangfu Ruiling, saying, ¡°Master Huangfu, I apologize sincerely. I was too hasty just now, reprimanding without fully understanding the situation. I request your magnanimity, and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied with a cold expression. ¡°But, Master Ye, what is your perspective on today¡¯s finalpetition?¡±
Embarrassed, Ye Hongxuan admitted, ¡°I¡¯m truly ashamed. It¡¯s my failure to teach my daughter properly. ording to the rules, Wanwan should be disqualified. Therefore, Huangfu Changmao of the Huangfu family wins thispetition.¡± Even though he was reluctant to admit it, the truth was undeniable. Additionally, due to Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions, he had lost face. If he didn¡¯t acknowledge Wanwan¡¯s mistake first, it would only make matters worse. After Ye Hongxuan spoke, the other family heads had no objections. They didn¡¯t want the Huangfu family to win this time, given their already formidable strength. The rewards from this victory would likely elerate their growth, potentially cing them at the forefront of the top ten families. Yet, faced with the undeniable truth, they couldn¡¯t deny it. Soon, the other family heads came forward, offering congrattions to Huangfu Ling. However, Huangfu Ruiling had no time for these formalities. He left the square with Ye Lengan, leaving the elders to handle the aftermath. With such an incident, Ye Hongxuan naturally wanted to leave promptly. After admitting the Huangfu family¡¯s victory, he departed quickly. However, his retreating figure conveyed a sense of awkward retreat. Murong Jingming watched Ye Hongxuan leave, his eyes revealing hesitation. After the incident, he felt uncertain about the matter involving Ye Wanwan and Xingrui, pondering whether to proceed..
Chapter 651: An Explanation to Her Parents 1 Chapter 651: An Exnation to Her Parents 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan left, they didn¡¯t return to the Huangfu family but headed to the outskirts for a walk. Looking at the splendid scenery, Ye Lengan felt considerably better. She turned to Huangfu Ruiling beside her, smiling, ¡°What¡¯s this? Worried I might be upset, so you took me out for some fresh air?¡±
Back at the square, she noticed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s concern. As expected, after leaving, he brought her to the outskirts. ¡°l did want to take you out for some fun.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, eyes affectionate. ¡°Now that the Family Competition is over, and we might leave the Hidden World soon, it¡¯s a good opportunity to enjoy ourselves, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I thought you were afraid I¡¯d be sad, so you brought me out!¡± Ye Lengan teased, smiling. ¡°Looks like I misjudged!¡¯ ¡°So, are you happy now that we¡¯re out?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at her. ¡°Can this help you forget things you shouldn¡¯t dwell on?¡± Ye Lengan easily deciphered Huangfu Ruilings implications. She chuckled and said, ¡°Ling, you¡¯re overthinking. Honestly, I don¡¯t have any emotional attachment to my biological parents. Although there might be a slight twinge of regret when I see them being so good to Ye Wanwan, it¡¯s merely a manifestation of wounded pride, nothing more!¡± ¡°They just don¡¯t know you¡¯re their biological daughter.¡± Huangfu Ruiling, after pondering, said, ¡°Besides, they didn¡¯t seem to take your hints seriously.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Ye Lengan replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve dropped enough hints. If they choose not to investigate, that¡¯s their decision.¡± She couldn¡¯t outright tell Ye Hongxuan that she was their biological daughter. Even if they believed her, their feelings for Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t disappear. She also disdained begging for such familial bonds. In her first life, she learned that forced rtionships might not be genuine and could even be a backstabbing knife. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, you¡¯re not upset watching Ye
Wanwan continuously take your ce?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, a sarcastic smile forming. ¡°All of this was tacitly approved by Ye Hongxuan and the others, wasn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t believe they weren¡¯t suspicious after what I said this afternoon. If they¡¯re willing to be kept in the dark after growing suspicious, what can I do?¡± Even if she revealed everything, could Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu really give up their longstanding rtionship with Ye Wanwan? Ultimately, she and Ye Wanwan would coexist in the Ye family. In the past, she had to vie with Ye Xiyuan for her parents¡¯ love. Was she going topete with Ye Wanwan again This kind of life wasn¡¯t for her, and she disdained such actions. Therefore, she decided to go with the flow. Huangfu Ruiling nodded and suggested, ¡°After you go back, you¡¯ll soon be taking the college entrance examination. After that, we can get engaged. How about that?¡± Although he appeared calm, he was anxious inside, worried Ye Lengan might refuse, given her age. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Lengan replied casually. However, she paused, looked at Huangfu Ruiling, and narrowed her eyes, saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t proposed yet, right?¡± Although she didn¡¯t care much about superficial things, she was still a girl and wanted a bit of ceremony. Hearing that, Huangfu Ruiling hesitated for a moment. Then, a smile yed on his lips. He leaned in, whispered into Ye Lengan¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°Everything will happen. As for the engagement, it will take ce as nned..¡±
Chapter 652: An Explanation to Her Parents 2 Chapter 652: An Exnation to Her Parents 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The warm breath beside her ear made her feel a bit ticklish. She sensed her cheeks burning, and she knew her face must be flushed. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s different demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of tenderness in his eyes. Soon, he chuckled, theughter tinged with a faint indulgence.
Hearing the softughter in her ear, Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling away and calmly remarked, ¡°We can talk, but keep your distance.¡± Ignoring Huangfu Ruiling, she walked ahead. Seeing her shy demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head with a smile. He quickly caught up, grabbing her hand as they continued walking. Feeling the warmth in her palm, Ye Lengan made no extra moves and let Huangfu Ruiling lead her forward. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the Ye family wasn¡¯t as cheerful. After being returned to her room and ensuring no one else was present, Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes. A gloomy expression filled her gaze. She never expected things to escte like this. She thought she had been discreet, but to her surprise, she was discovered in the end. Now she was in a state of panic, unsure of what to do next. With everyone aware of her actions, her image within the family had crumbled. How would she face those people in the future? Moreover, how should she exin it to her parents? With this turn of events, how would the family perceive her in the future? Her thoughts were in disarray, and if possible, she wished she had fainted and never woken up to avoid facing the current embarrassing situation. Just as Ye Wanwan was lost in her thoughts, the door suddenly swung open.
Hearing the door opening, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately closed her eyes. However, she could feel two more people by her bedside. She knew that, apart from her parents, no one else woulde at this time. However, even so, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to exin things to her parents. Originally, she had hoped this incident would elevate her status in the family. Now, it had backfired, and she had be the family¡¯s scapegoat. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in her ear again. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re awake. There¡¯s no need to lie to us here.¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan on the bed, his voice cold. His eyes conveyed disappointment and, of course, anger. Earlier at the square, he refrained from reprimanding Ye Wanwan for two reasons. Firstly, Ye Wanwan had already suffered severe injuries and needed proper rest. Secondly, his actions were aimed at preserving the Ye family¡¯s dignity. Even if Ye Wanwan had made a mistake, he couldn¡¯t directly scold her in front of such arge audience. Fortunately, Ye Wanwan fainted, so he took the opportunity to have her brought back. Now back in the family, as he looked at Ye Wanwan lying on the bed, he felt a mix of heartache and fury. Sensing her husband¡¯s anger, Lian Mengzhu pulled his hand and shook her head gently. She was well aware that this matter was all Wanwan!s fault. It was reasonable for her husband to be angry. However, because of this incident, Wanwan had already suffered a very serious injury. In the next few months, she would probably have to lie in bed and recuperate. This could be considered a lesson. Therefore, she still hoped that her husband could restrain his emotions. Ye Hongxuan naturally understood what Lian Mengzhu meant, but he really could not control the anger in his heart. He turned to the person on the bed and said coldly again, ¡°Ye Wanwan, can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? Or do you think that as long as you keep pretending to be unconscious here, I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you?¡±
Hearing those words that were almost bone-chillingly cold, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to continue pretending. She immediately opened her eyes, endured the pain in her body, and struggled to sit up. Seeing this, Lian Mengzhu quickly went forward and helped Ye Wanwan up. Then, she held up a pillow so that her daughter could lean on it and feel morefortable. Ye Wanwan leaned against the headboard with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t say anything and was panicking. She did not dare to speak first, nor did she know where to start. ¡°What, you have nothing to say?¡± Ye Hongxuan did not soften at all when he saw Ye Wanwan like this. He stared at Ye Wanwan and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t intend to give me an exnation for what happened this time?¡± ¡°Father, l¡­¡± Ye Wanwan raised her head and looked at Ye Hongxuan¡¯s dark face. In the end, she could not say anything and could only lower her head silently. ¡°Ye Wanwan, what were you thinking? You actually used such a method in the Family Competition?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s voice rose a few degrees. ¡°Now that it¡¯s been discovered, you¡¯vepletely tarnished the reputation of our entire Ye family.¡± ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Ye Wanwan mumbled. ¡°I just wanted to win thispetition. I know that thispetition is rted to a spirit stone mine and is very important to our family. That¡¯s why I made the wrong decision..¡± Chapter 653: Losing the Initiative 1 Chapter 653: Losing the Initiative 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then, have you won now?¡± Ye Hongxuan, furious, sneered. ¡°No, not only did you not win, but you were also exposed on the spot. Our Ye family has lost face in front of all the other families. How will the other families view us now? Nioreover, do you really think your little tricks can deceive everyone? Each person present is an old fox! Aren¡¯t you asking for humiliation by ying tricks in front of them?¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t refute the questions. If she had l,von, she could still exin her actions. However, her actions had been exposed on the spot. Now, not only had she lost thepetition, but she had also tarnished the family¡¯s reputation.
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression, Lian Mengzhu felt sorry for her. She spoke up from the side, ¡°Hongxuan, Wanwan knows her mistake now. Please forgive her this time! She¡¯s still injured. If there¡¯s anything, why don¡¯t we continue after she¡¯s better?¡± ¡°She deserved those injuries,¡± Ye Hongxuan said mercilessly. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t used those underhanded methods, how could she have been injured by Huangfu Ling?¡± Listening to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words of reproach, Ye Wanwan lowered her head, but she did not feel regret or guilt. She only felt that this failure was because she was too unlucky. If she had done it more discreetly and not been discovered, she would have already won thispetition and be an admired figure. Even her father would only praise her now, not me her. Of course, she would never say these words out loud. She knew very well that if she really said that, her father would only be angrier. Even though he was very angry, she was still his daughter after all. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan was still seriously injured, so when he saw her lowering her head, the anger in his heart dissipated a little. As Ye Hongxuan¡¯s bedmate, Lian Mengzhu naturally noticed his change. She quickly pulled Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand and began signaling to her with her eyes. ¡®Wanwan, why don¡¯t you apologize quickly? This time, you did make a mistake.¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan understood and immediately cried out, ¡°Father, this time it¡¯s all my fault. I promise that this will never happen again.¡± Looking at Ye Wanwan¡¯s pitiful appearance, Ye Hongxuan, who was originally filled with anger, slowly began to calm down. However, his tone was still not very good. ¡°What about the future? 1 don¡¯t even know how to resolve today¡¯s matter. The elders will definitely have a lot of opinions now.¡± ¡°Hongxuan, this matter is indeed Wanwan¡¯s fault,¡± Lian Mengzhu helped put in a good word for her. ¡°However, she did this to win and get the priority to mine the spirit stone mine for our family. Her original intention was good, but the method was wrong.¡± Ye Hongxuan was silent. After a long while, he sighed and shook his head. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, do you know how big of a mess you¡¯ve caused today? You didn¡¯t just embarrass the family today; you also harmed yourself! ¡±
¡°Hongxuan, what do you mean?¡± Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This has a huge impact on Wanwan, right?¡± When Ye Wanwan heard this, she also raised her head abruptly. When she looked at Ye Hongxuan, her eyes were filled with nervousness and anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Wanwan and Murong Xingrui,¡± Ye Hongxuan continued. ¡°l originally nned to discuss the matter between the two of them with Murong Jingming after the Family Competition. However, now that such a thing has happened, I¡¯m afraid that this matter will change.¡± In the Hidden World, Murong Xingrui could definitely be considered one of the top candidates for a son-inw. Countless unmarried girls were eyeing him. He was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate as Wanwan¡¯s husband. However, now that such a thing had happened, with Wanwan being publicly exposed for using underhanded methods to try to win, Murong Jingmings thoughts remained unknown. After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu was a little anxious.. She immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Hongxuan¡¯s hand, saying nervously, ¡°You mean that the Murong family might go back on their word, Chapter 654: Losing the Initiative 2 Chapter 654: Losing the Initiative 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Back then, Murong Jingming had raised this matter in front of so many people. If they reneged now, the Ye family¡¯s reputation would truly be irreparable. Moreover, most importantly, everyone would attribute the Murong familys backtrack to thispetition. In the future, finding an equally matched husband would be much more challenging for Wanwan.
¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, ¡°Murong Jingming is a shrewd character, adept at calction. Initially, he agreed to the marriage because Wanwan¡¯s performance was remarkable. However, with this recent incident, I¡¯m uncertain about his thoughts now.¡± Hearing this, Ye Wanwan was genuinely anxious. ¡°Father, l¡­¡± She had already lost thepetition, and it was a significant defeat. Losing the marriage to the Murong family now would greatly undermine her standing in the Ye family. Therefore, under any circumstance, she couldn¡¯t let this marriage fall apart. Ye Hongxuan raised his hand, halting Ye Wanwan. ¡°l know you¡¯re unwilling, but the initiative is no longer in our hands. If Murong Jingming decides not to proceed as agreed, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Atter all, the matter between Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan was merely verbal between him and Murong Jingming. The two families had not formally initiated marriage negotiations or exchanged tokens. Therefore, even if Murong Jingming chose not to uphold his end, iming it was a jest, they had no recourse. Moreover, given the current circumstances, they couldn¡¯t adopt a forceful stance. Doing so would only bring shame to the Ye family. ¡°So, we can¡¯t take any action now. We can only wait, right?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone held a hint of resentment. ¡®!Wanwan is outstanding. Why should the initiative be in their hands?¡± ¡°Because of what she did today,¡± Ye Hongxuan dered bluntly. ¡°So, we¡¯re already at a disadvantage. There¡¯s no other way.¡± Ye Wanwan felt her injuries intensify upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would lose her marriage with the Murong family due to this incident. If only she had known¡­ In reality, even if she had known, she might have still chosen this method. She wanted to win thispetition, as only then could her position be more secure. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about the Murong family now. We can only wait and see.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, then looked at Ye Wanwan, ¡°Rest well. After a few days, when your body is better and you can get out of bed, you¡¯ll go apologize to the Huangfu family with me!¡±
¡°What?¡± Hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan lost herposure. ¡°Father, you want me to apologize to the Huangfu family?¡± Today¡¯s events had already caused her to lose all dignity. If she apologized to the Huangfu family now, how many people wouldugh at her? Even Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Hongxuan, didn¡¯t you already apologize to Master Huangfu in the square? Moreover, the Huangfu family is the victor now. Why do we have to go back and humiliate ourselves? Besides, the Huangfu family hasn¡¯t given us an exnation about Huangfu Ruiling. If that¡¯s the case, why should we go?¡± In short, she disagreed with Wanwan apologizing. Wasn¡¯t this a tant humiliation? ¡°That¡¯s a different matter.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, unswayed. ¡°Wanwan was ffffong to use such methods in the Family Competition. What she needs to do now is to apologize to the Huangfu family. This isn¡¯t just for the Huangfu family but also for the elders of our family.¡± If possible, he didn¡¯t want his daughter to apologize and humiliate herself. However, Wanwan¡¯s recent actions were too outrageous. The family elders had long been dissatisfied. If Wanwan still refused to express her stance this time, the elders would definitely not let the matter rest. Ye Wanwan was still unwilling. ¡°Father, l¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Ye Hongxuan raised his hand, looking at Ye Wanwan directly. ¡°The elders are already very dissatisfied with you. If you still don¡¯t correct your attitude, your position as the heiress will be in jeopardy. Don¡¯t forget, your second uncle¡¯s son, your cousin, has always been eyeing the position.¡± Hearing that, Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Father, I understand. I¡¯ll go with you to the Huangfu family in two days when I¡¯ve recovered a little.¡± The current her had no other choice; she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose the position of the heir. Therefore, no matter what, she must obtain forgiveness from the Huangfu family. Only in this way would those elders of their family finally keep quiet.
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s obedient appearance, Ye Hongxuan nodded. Soon, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu left the room, leaving Ye Wanwan alone. However, at this moment, Ye Wanwan could no longer calm down and rest well.. Chapter 655: Testing the Water Chapter 655: Testing the Water
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Family Competition had concluded, and Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan decided to temporarily return to the mortal world. Regarding the matters concerning the Ye family, Ye Lengan had no immediate ns to expose them. She intended to gather more evidence upon returning to the mortal world before unveiling the truth.
However, before their departure, Huangfu Ruiling needed to attend to the affairs of the Huangfu family. Ye Lengan, uninterested in these matters, decided to take a stroll. Unexpectedly, before reaching the door, she was hailed by someone in the corridor. Looking at the person who stopped her, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into an intrigued smile. She turned to the person and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The person was none other than Huangfu Ruixiang. However, when she saw him calling out to her, she was momentarily bewildered. She was sure that during her time in the Hidden World, she had no interaction with Huangfu Ruixiang. The two hadn¡¯t exchanged a single word, yet he suddenly stopped her now. She was genuinely curious about the reason. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang stepped forward but maintained a cautious distance. ¡°l have something I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± Although he suspected Huangfu Ling to be Huangfu Ruiling, hecked the courage to verify it directly. His current understanding was based on spections. If he recklessly approached the family head and his guess turned out to be everything he had would crumble. After careful consideration, he decided to test the waters with Ye Lengan. However, the situation didn¡¯t unfold as smoothly as he had hoped. Ye Lengan, being the family head¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was not someone a mere disciple could approach easily. Especially given their usual inseparable connection, finding an opportunity was a challenge. Now that an opportunity presented itself, he couldn¡¯t let it slip away. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°Who are you? Why stop me? Do you have something to say?¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected herplete denial. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Surprised?¡± Ye Lengan continued, ¡°l don¡¯t recall any interaction between us. Who knows what your intentions are for stopping me in the corridor?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang quickly responded to Ye Lengan¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Ye, I just¡­¡± His thoughts were in disarray. At this moment, he naturally lost the confidence he had before. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Ruixiang tried to calm himself. ¡°Miss Ye, 1 mean no harm. I just wanted to talk. I heard you came from the mortal world, and I also have ties there. I know someone with a name quite simr to yours. Hence, 1 wanted to inquire.¡± While speaking, he kept a close eye on Ye Leng¡¯an, hoping to decipher any hint from her expression. But Ye Lengan remained calm, showing no signs of change. ¡°So?¡± she asked, ¡°Did youe all the way here just to tell me about someone with a name simr to mine? The world is vast, and there are so many people. Even if names are not just simr but exactly the same, it¡¯s not umon. Did you stop me just to say such nonsense?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang became somewhat anxious and hastily continued, ¡°The girl¡¯s name is Ye Lengan, and her boyfriend¡¯s name is Huangfu Ruiling.¡± He stared intently at Ye Leng¡¯an, fearing he might miss even the slightest hint of her expression. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Ye Lengan spoke indifferently. ¡°As an inner sect disciple, instead of dedicating time to improving your cultivation, you¡¯re here pulling me into irrelevant chatter. Are you that idle?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Faced with such a cold expression, Huangfu Ruixiang became anxious. He hurriedly added, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m just a bit curious. Do you have any connection with Ye Lengan?¡± He didn¡¯t know if the person in front of him was pretending to be clueless or if she wasn¡¯t Ye Lengan at all. Everything might just be his unfounded spection. But, the names were undeniably simr. Moreover, if Huangfu Ling wasn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling, then why could he stay? ¡°The Ye Lengan you mentioned, 1 don¡¯t know her.¡± She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and continued, ¡°However, if you think you have too much time and it¡¯s unsuitable for cultivation, maybe it¡¯s best for you not to stay in the family.¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruixiang was truly anxious this time. Urgencyced his tone as he said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really have no other intentions. Also, I¡¯ve been diligently cultivating, not daring to ck off in the least. So please, don¡¯t ask me to leave.¡± He never anticipated that a simple probing would almost result in being expelled. He didn¡¯t doubt the weight of her words at all. The person in front of him was the family head¡¯s fianc¨¦e, holding a position in the family second only to the family head. He, on the other hand, was just a minor inner sect disciple, incapable of standing against her. If she genuinely wanted him gone, he believed he might return to the mortal world by tomorrow. Ye Leng¡¯an looked coldly at Huangfu Ruixiang and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this incident. However, if you continue bothering me with such nonsense in the future, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t spare another nce at Huangfu Ruixiang and left. Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor that he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he started to gulp down fresh air. Simultaneously, a sense of lingering fear gripped him. He feared that his actions today might jeopardize his future.
However, doubts began to surface in his mind. Could his initial spections be wrong? Was there truly no connection between Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling? Yet, in fact, despite spending considerable time in the Hidden World, he had never crossed paths with Huangfu Ruiling.. Chapter 656: A Gift for Principal Chapter 656: A Gift for Principal
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After gradually calming his emotions, Huangfu Ruixiang began to contemte what he should do next. After today¡¯s probing, he started to question whether his initial spection was indeed incorrect. However, since his arrival at the Huangfu family, he hadn¡¯t once encountered Huangfu Ruiling. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t heard anyone within the family mention Huangfu Ruiling. The crucial point was that Huangfu Ruiling was conspicuously absent from the current Family Competition.
Earlier, during his attempt to probe, Ye Lengan disyed no signs whatsoever. If the other party hadn¡¯t been prepared, then it meant his spection was wed. Regardless of which possibility held true, the current circumstances were highly unfavorable for him. Moreover, if all his conjectures were off the mark, his actions today had undeniably left a negative impression on Ye An¡¯an. Ye An¡¯an, being the master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, could easily influence the master¡¯s perception with a few words. Even if the master wasn¡¯t acquainted with him, he would have formed a negative impression. What prospects could he have within the family? Contemting these thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but regret the rashness of his actions today. Had he known, he would have thoroughly investigated to confirm Huangfu Ruilings presence within the family before making any decisions. However, now that things had turned out this way, he had no way to change this fact. Moving forward, he should continue to inquire within the family, checking whether Huangfu Ruiling was indeed in the main family. It was said that Huangfu Ruiling held a high position in the main family. Finding Huangfu Ruiling might still be a good thing for him. Huangfu Ruixiangs appearance had no impact on Ye Lengan whatsoever. She still went out to enjoy herself, and when she encountered Huangfu Ruiling in the evening, she briefed him on the situation. Upon hearing that Huangfu Ruixiang hade looking for her, Huangfu Ruiling smirked sarcastically. ¡°He¡¯s clever, managing to figure it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for such suspicions to arise.¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡®Just look at our names; they differ by only one word. Anyone can see what¡¯s going on! Initially, you confidently dered that even if someone figured it out, they wouldn¡¯te to inquire. Now, isn¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiang here attempting to probe?¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded calmly, ¡°So what? As long as we don¡¯t admit it, what can he say? Hecks the capability and the courage to force us to confess.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Lengan agreed with a nod. ¡°l didn¡¯t say much to him; I just took a firmer stance, and he immediately backed down.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s only specting, with no evidence whatsoever,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nonchntly. ¡°Discussing something he wasn¡¯t certain about would naturally make him feel uneasy.¡±
Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°However, whatever he thinks is inconsequential now. In a few days, we¡¯ll be returning to the mortal world. Even if Huangfu Ruixiang is suspicious, he won¡¯t uncover anything.¡± Huangfu Ruiling added indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he finds out. As long as we don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s pointless even if he¡¯s confident in our identity. Nioreover, even if we do admit it, so what? Does he believe he¡¯ll gain any special privileges?¡± ¡°l think that¡¯s probably what he thinks.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, why would he go through so much trouble just to find out if you¡¯re Huangfu Ruiling? If he¡¯s truly certain, he might exploit your younger brother¡¯s identity to seek advantages on the main family¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Ideals may be lofty, but reality is harsh,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said bluntly. ¡°In the Huangfu family, no one will open any doors for him.¡± All the elders and important figures within the Huangfu family were aware of his identity, but none of them regarded Huangfu Ruixiang with any particr esteem. This was because he had not shown any favoritism toward Huangfu Ruixiang, and Huangfu Ruixiang did not possess significant cultivation talent. In the Hidden World, strength reigned supreme. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve spent quite some time in the Hidden World. I wonder if the principal misses me.¡± Thinking of Zheng Anyang, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°I think that after I go back this time, the principal won¡¯t let me take any more leave until the end of the college entrance examination.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°But, if you insist on taking leave, your principal will still approve it.¡± For so long, every time Ye Lengan requested leave, Zheng Anyang would ultimately yield, despite harboring numerousints.
Ye Leng¡¯an considered it and shook her head. ¡°Forget it! The principal isn¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s better for me not to make him angry often. After all, we have to respect the elderly and care for the young!¡¯ Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in amusement. ¡°If your principal heard what you said, I don¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.¡± ¡°Of course, he shouldugh. It means that I miss him!¡± Ye Lengan stated with righteousness. ¡°However, I have to say that our principal is really not bad.¡± To others, she didn¡¯t know what kind of person the principal was. However, ever since her rebirth, the principal had afforded her a lot of convenience. Nioreover, he had consistently sided with her. Therefore, she was very grateful to the principal. Thinking of this, Ye Lengan suddenly decided. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bring some gifts for the principal when I go back this time!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find it strange?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Lengan smiled and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Zheng family also a big family? The principal must be aware of the existence of the Hidden World. So, even if the gift we bring back is a little unconventional, he won¡¯t find it strange. After you¡¯ve finished your tasks, let¡¯s go out together and see if we can find a suitable gift.¡± Huangfu Ruiling never objected to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, so he nodded readily and continued, ¡°Actually, there are many good things in the Huangfu family¡¯s warehouse. You can go in and see if there are any suitable ones..¡± Chapter 657: Inside Information Chapter 657: Inside Information
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lengan shook her head, rejecting Huangfu Ruilings suggestion outright. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside! The items in your wareroom are too conspicuous.¡±
The mortal world differed from the Hidden World. Offering overly expensive gifts might not be wise for the principal. Therefore, it was better to explore outside and find something suitable. Huangfu Ruiling did not object, nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for a walk tomorrow! ¡± Ye Lengan was somewhat surprised. ¡°Have you sorted out the family matters? Why do you have time to apany me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost settled.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, saying, ¡°So, we can return to the mortal world anytime. You can set the time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Lengan nodded. After a moment¡¯s thought, she continued, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back in two or three days! It¡¯s been quite a while since I arrived here. I¡¯ll return and focus on preparing for the college entrance examination!¡± The college entrance examination was an effortless task for her. However, she believed in reviewing to ensure perfection. After all, she aimed to be the top scorer. Huangfu Ruiling had no objections to Ye Lengan¡¯s decision. After Huangfu Ruixiang returned to his residence, he began searching for information about Huangfu Ruiling. Unexpectedly, things didn¡¯t progress as smoothly as he anticipated. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t find any information about Huangfu Ruiling from the main family. When he mentioned Huangfu Ruilings name, no one seemed surprised. It was as if everyone knew about Huangfu Ruilings existence but was unwilling to disclose any information. Faced with this situation, Huangfu Ruixiang felt defeated. However, if others were unwilling to speak, he couldn¡¯t force them. Additionally, being a new inner sect disciple, his influence was limited. Nevertheless, this situation puzzled him even more. Despite his inquiries, there was no progress. Eventually, he had to give up.
Unexpectedly, Zhong Yating approached him at this time. Looking at Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Since entering the inner sect, there had been little interaction between them. He was well aware of Zhong Yatings admiration for him. However, as an inner sect disciple, he no longer cared about such sentiments. So, they hadn¡¯t met recently, and he wondered why she sought him out. ¡°Ruixiang, is it necessary to act this way?¡± Seeing his cold attitude, Zhong Yating felt a bit hurt. ¡°Weren¡¯t things good between us before? Why such a sudden change in your attitude?¡± Hearing Zhong Yatings words, Huangfu Ruixiang seemed impatient. ¡°Is this why you came to find me? I don¡¯t think my attitude has changed. You¡¯re overthinking. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll go back. 1 still need to continue my cultivation. You know that the inner sectpetition is much fiercer than the outer sect.¡¯ After saying this, he turned around to leave. However, before he could take a step, Zhong Yating stopped him. ¡°Ruixiang, I know what you¡¯ve been investigating.¡± Seeing him about to leave, Zhong Yating quickly said, ¡°l know some inside information. Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang immediately halted. He turned around, looking at Zhong Yating, and asked, ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to investigate Huangfu Ruiling?¡± Zhong Yating smiled smugly. ¡°l don¡¯t think anyone in the Huangfu family would be willing to tell you! Coincidentally, I know some insider information. I just don¡¯t know if you want to hear it?¡± She had heard that Huangfu Ruixiang had been inquiring about this recently. While she might not know about other matters, she happened to have some insight into this issue.
She identally heard it once when she was identally called in to serve tea. However, it was just a single urrence. Later, they realized they had called the wrong person and let her go. After all, she was just an outer sect disciple andcked the qualifications. ¡°You really know?¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs tone was filled with doubt. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He couldn¡¯t be med for doubting. He had secretly asked many inner sect disciples in recent days, and even many senior brothers and sisters didn¡¯t know about these things. Even if they did, they refused to tell him. And Zhong Yating was just an outer sect disciple. How could she possibly know any insider information? ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s indeed impossible for me to know.¡± Zhong Yating said smugly, ¡°But once, by chance, I overheard the elders talking.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang asked anxiously. ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Compared to Huangfu Ruixiangs eagerness, Zhong Yating remained calmer. ¡°What I know is inside information. Moreover, someone warned me not to speak casually about it.¡± After hearing Zhong Yatings words, Huangfu Ruixiang slowly calmed down. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Zhong Yating hade just to tell him that she knew some inside information but couldn¡¯t disclose it. Therefore, Zhong Yating must have something to ask of him, prompting her visit. ¡°Ruixiang, I want to ask you a question.¡± Zhong Yating suddenly asked, ¡°What is your position in the family? You are also surnamed Huangfu, so you are from the same family, right?¡±
This had always been her question. She had always felt that Huangfu Ruixiang was a little mysterious, and perhaps, there was a powerful figure in the family backing him. It was also because of this that she had always regarded Huangfu Ruixiang as her target. After all, her cultivation talent was not high, and entering the family¡¯s inner sect was challenging. However, if someone helped, things would be much simpler.. Chapter 658: Two Conditions Chapter 658: Two Conditions
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang looked at Zhong Yating warily. ¡°l don¡¯t have to answer your question.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhong Yating didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you rted to Huangfu Ruiling?¡±
There was only a one-word difference between their names. It was impossible to say that they were not rted at all. ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs tone carried a trace of impatience. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush here. Since you¡¯re here, you must be nning to tell me. If you have any conditions, feel free to tell me.¡± Facing Huangfu Ruixiangs attitude, Zhong Yating finally spoke after a moment of contemtion, ¡°In that case, help me enter the inner sect!¡± This was also her goal today. Of course, she originally wanted to be with Huangfu Ruixiang and then enter the inner sect. However, it was obvious that Huangfu Ruixiang wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. Since that was the case, she naturally had to make some ns for herself. ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to have heard something unbelievable. ¡°Are you crazy? How can I do that?¡± If it was really that easy to enter the inner sect, he wouldn¡¯t have been an outer sect disciple for so many years. This Zhong Yating really thought too highly of him to actually say such words. If he really had such an ability, then he would not be just an ordinary inner sect disciple now. ¡°You can do it.¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and said with certainty, ¡°If you really have a rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling, then you can definitely do it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light shed in his eyes. ¡°What exactly do you know?¡± ¡°Ruixiang, I¡¯ve already stated my condition. You haven¡¯t agreed to it yet!¡¯
Zhong Yating looked as if she had won. She did not directly answer Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s question. ¡°There are some things that you want to know, but you have to pay the price.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t fulfill your condition now.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said calmly, ¡°So, even if you force me here, it¡¯s useless. Change your condition! Change it to something I can do. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless even if you keep pestering me here.¡¯ Looking at Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression, Zhong Yating couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then, after thinking for a while, she said again, ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll change it to sometmng you can aenn1te1Y 00. marry me. AS long as you?re willing to marry me, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang almost jumped up. ¡°Zhong Yating, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡°l know very well.¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and said firmly, ¡°In short, you either help me enter the inner sect or marry me. You can choose one of the two conditions. As long as you fulfill it, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± As Zhong Yating reached this point, her tone lowered, and her voice carried a hint of seduction. ¡°Ruixiang, I can assure you, what I know is definitely more than you can imagine. Moreover, it¡¯s absolutely crucial information!¡± Looking at Zhong Yating in front of him, Huangfu Ruixiang fell into deep thought. For a moment, he really did not know what he should do. He couldn¡¯t fulfill either of the two conditions of Zhong Yating. He didn¡¯t have the ability to help her be an inner sect disciple. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to marry her. Zhong Yatings cultivation talent was not high, and there was not much room for her to improve in the future. Moreover, she was an outer sect disciple, so he looked down on her. However, the information from the other party was really attractive to him. Moreover, from her words, it could be heard that Huangfu Ruilings status in the Huangfu family was not low. He was sure that if he asked Huangfu Ruiling, he would not get any answers. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been an outer sect disciple all these years. If he knew, he would tell his parents and let themmunicate with Huangfu Ruiling and the effect would definitely be much better. However, if he wanted to do that, he first had to know what kind of existence Huangfu Ruiling was on the main family¡¯s side.
Zhong Yating was not in a hurry. She smiled and said, ¡°Ruixiang, I won¡¯t force you. You can think about it carefully. If you¡¯re willing, I can tell you at any time.¡± He raised his head and looked at Zhong Yating. He struggled for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright, I agree to your second condition. I will marry you. Can you say it now?¡± No matter what, he would never marry Zhong Yating, so what he said now was just a dying tactic. He would decide what to do after he got the information from her. At that time, although he couldn¡¯t marry her, he wouldpensate her ordingly. ¡°Ruixiang, do you think 1 look like a fool?¡± Zhong Yating¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Such empty promises are useless. At that time, if you go back on your word, 1 can¡¯t do anything to you!¡¯ Naturally, she could tell what Huangfu Ruixiang was nning. You want to use dying tactics, right? Impossible. He wanted to get information from her without giving her any benefits. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was a little anxious, and his tone was also filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to marry you tomorrow! Also, my parents aren¡¯t here. They¡¯re all in the mortal world. Even if I¡¯m willing to marry you, 1 have to let them know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to marry me immediately, but we have to settle the engagement first.¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and said, ¡°l can go to the mortal world with you to meet your parents. After meeting your parents, we¡¯ll get engaged. Not only do we have to get engaged in the mortal world, but we also have to sign the marriage contract in the Hidden World. Engagements in the mortal world might not bind the affairs of the Hidden World, but formalizing a marriage contract changed the situation. If Huangfu Ruixiangter decided to break off the engagement, she could seek intervention from the family or even report Huangfu Ruixiang to the Enforcement Team. Huangfu Ruixiang did not expect that Zhong Yating had actually calcted everything so well. Now, he was in a dilemma.
Seeing that Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t answer, Zhong Yating immediately asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree? Or were you lying to me just now?¡± Chapter 659: Apologize in Person Chapter 659: Apologize in Person
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang subconsciously denied, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how to tell my parents. After all, this matter is too sudden. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t easily ept it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I can give you time to talk to them,¡± Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t anxious at all. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once our marriage is decided.¡±
With that, Zhong Yating stepped forward, stood on her tiptoes, and nted a kiss on Huangfu Ruixiangs face before turning around and leaving. Her footsteps were light, and she was humming a song, obviously in a good mood. Huangfu Ruixiang, who was left behind, had his face darkened the moment Zhong Yating turned around. His entire demeanor turned gloomy. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, trying to suppress the anger within. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t do this, he would not resist stepping forward and directly confronting Zhong Yating. He had never thought he would find himself in such a situation. Moreover, it was clear that Zhong Yating wouldn¡¯t easily disclose the truth. However, he was extremely unwilling to marry her. Perhaps he could wait until Huangfu Ruiling returned to the Hidden World, find an opportunity to go back, and then probe to see if he could learn something from Huangfu Ruiling. If he could directly gather information from Huangfu Ruiling, he wouldn¡¯t be under Zhong Yatings threat. Thinking this, he nced at Zhong Yating, his eyes filled with gloom. Huangfu Ruiling had no idea about what had happened between Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t have much affection for his so-called biological parents, let alone a younger brother only connected by blood and with whom he hadn¡¯t spent much time! In the next few days, Huangfu Ruiling apanied Ye Lengan to explore the outside. However, in the end, they didn¡¯t settle on any gifts. Thus, Ye Lengan decided to give the principal a bottle of self-made body-strengthening pills. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan decided to leave the Hidden World and return to the mortal world. Unexpectedly, just as they were about to leave, they were informed that Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu hade with Ye Wanwan. Usually, such matters were handled by the Grand Elder. However, Huangfu Ruiling had yet to leave, and Ye Hongxuan had explicitly said he wanted to meet the family head. Consequently, the Grand Elder sent someone to inform Huangfu Ruiling about the situation. Of course, it was Huangfu Ruilings decision whether to meet them or not. If Huangfu Ruiling chose not to meet them, the Grand Elder would handle the situation.
Huangfu Ruiling waved his hand, signaling he understood, and let the disciple who reported the news leave. ¡°Why are they here at this time?¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°During the Family Competition, the two families had quite an unpleasant exchange, Why would theye now?¡± She thought that after this incident, even if the Huangfu family and the Ye family didn¡¯t be enemies, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t improve. ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡± Soon, the two arrived at the hall. Before even entering, they saw Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu sitting there. Ye Wanwan did not sit but stood beside Ye Hongxuan. Judging from her pale face, Ye Wanwan¡¯s body had not fully recovered. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious seeing this. Now, it would be best for Ye Wanwan to rest in bed. This way, her body could recover better. What important matter needed her toe at this time? Seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan enter, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu quickly stood up and greeted them. After exchanging pleasantries, everyone took their seats again. However, Ye Wanwan still stood there, not sitting. After sitting down, Ye Hongxuan did not beat around the bush. He cupped his hands towards Huangfu Ruiling and said directly, ¡°Master Huangfu, our abrupt visit today is for nothing but the things that Wanwan did at the Family
Competition. We came here specially to apologize.¡± If possible, Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t want to mention this matter again. It was the shame of her life, and she wished everyone would forget it. However, her father insisted she apologize, saying it was a show for the family elders and the Murong family. Helpless, she had to drag her weak body and follow him. After her father spoke, she stepped forward, bowed, and said sincerely, ¡°Master Huangfu, I¡¯m very sorry. This time, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have used such despicable methods. Please forgive my momentarypse.¡± The way she lowered her head and eyes made it seem like she genuinely knew she was wrong. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan looked at each other and immediately understood Ye Hongxuan¡¯s reason foring. However, for a moment, neither of them spoke. Because Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t speak, Ye Wanwan maintained her posture. She felt humiliated but had no choice but to endure. A momentter, Huangfu Ruiling spoke. However, he didn¡¯t address Ye Wanwan; instead, he spoke to Ye Hongxuan. ording to his status, he didn¡¯t need to bother with Ye Wanwan. ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s no need for this. The matter has already been settled in the square.¡± He didn¡¯t say whether he would forgive her or not, only that the matter was over. Ye Hongxuan naturally understood the meaning behind Huangfu Ruilings words. His expression wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t expect his concessions today to be useless.
Although Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t let go of the matter, he also didn¡¯t intend to forgive Wanwan. The current situation wasn¡¯t favorable for Wanwan. Lian Mengzhu frowned and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Master Huangfu, Wanwan is still young and inexperienced. Coupled with her eagerness to win, she made this foolish mistake.. I hope, considering the friendship between our families, you can forgive her this time!¡± Chapter 660: Seeking Justice Chapter 660: Seeking Justice
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In any case, she had to obtain forgiveness from Huangfu Ling today. This was crucial for Wanwan¡¯s future. If even the Huangfu family forgave Wanwan, then others would have no grounds for objections. Since Huangfu Ruiling showed no signs of relenting, Ye Wanwan maintained her apologetic stance. At this moment, her face was flushed with shame, an experience she had never encountered before.
Being the youngdy of the Ye family, everyone had always amodated and respected her. Yet now, she had to bow down to someone else, and it happened to be in front of Ye Aryan, the person she despised the most. Although she knew Ye An¡¯an was not the child back then, there was an innate aversion and wariness towards her. She couldn¡¯t exin why, but she simply disliked Ye An¡¯an, even bordering on loathing. Now, the person she harbored such feelings for was seated there, while she stood like a guilty party. ¡°Mrs. Ye, Ye Wanwan is no longer a child,¡± Ye Lengan calmly stated. ¡°She knows exactly what her actions represent. So, there¡¯s no need for these lofty words here. A mistake is a mistake; there¡¯s no need for excuses. As for forgiveness, shouldn¡¯t it be up to us, the victims, to decide? She has the right to apologize, and we have the freedom to choose whether to forgive. Hence, there¡¯s no need to bring up the rtionship between the two families. If Miss Ye Wanwan truly valued that rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t havemitted such an act.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was light, devoid of reproach, yet it left no room for rebuttal. At least, after hearing this, even Lian Mengzhu found herself speechless. As for Ye Wanwan, she lifted her head, her face alternating between pale and flushed. When she looked towards Ye Lengan, there was a hint of resentment deep within her eyes. Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked towards Huangfu Ruiling and continued, ¡°Master Huangfu, are you unwilling to forgive my daughter?¡± Though Huangfu Ling had previously mentioned that Ye An¡¯an¡¯s status in the Huangfu family was equal to the family head, he harbored doubts. Despite being a loving husband, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to treat his wife¡¯s status on par with his own within the family. He never thought Ye An¡¯an could truly represent the Huangfu family in such a significant matter. ¡°Didn¡¯t my fianc¨¦e already answer that?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Hongxuan coldly. ¡°So, Master Ye, please leave!¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. He hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to be so disrespectful.
Despite both being heads of major families, he was much older than Huangfu Ruiling. Although he didn¡¯t expect him to treat him as an elder, at least his attitude should be better. Just an incident like today, a matter of mere words, and Huangfu Ruiling was unwilling to relent, it was simply outright arrogance, ¡°Very well. Since that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to say if Master Huangfu is unwilling to forgive my daughter.¡± Ye Hongxuan chuckled in anger. ¡°After all, my daughter was in the wrong in this matter. We have nothing to say. However, besides apologizing today, we also want to seek justice from Master Huangfu.¡± Upon hearing this, even Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan involuntarily directed their gazes at Ye Hongxuan. Evidently, they were surprised by this unexpected turn, as their purpose for this trip was clear ¨C to apologize. Huangfu Ruiling looked up at Ye Hongxuan, his brows furrowed slightly. He calmly said, ¡°Master Ye, if you have something to say, say it. I don¡¯t believe our Huangfu family has done anything to let your Ye family down.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an also cast an intrigued look at Ye Hongxuan, curious about what he intended to convey. Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t mince words and spoke directly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve previously approached your Huangfu family¡¯s Grand Elder. However, it seems he has no intention of resolving this matter properly. Therefore, I hope Master Huangfu can provide an exnation for our Ye family.¡± ¡°Just say it, Master Ye,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°Master Huangfu, there should be someone named Huangfu Ruiling in your family, right?¡± Ye Hongxuan stated bluntly. ¡°Wanwan used to like him a lot and pleaded with us for a long time. Consequently, we agreed to her marriage with Huangfu Ruiling. However, not only did Huangfu Ruiling disagree, but he also humiliated my daughter. Is he bullying our Ye family?¡±
Towards the end, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t contain the anger within him and mmed the table hard. Lian Mengzhu immediately grasped her husband¡¯s meaning and added, ¡°Master Huangfu, if Huangfu Ruiling disagrees with the marriage, he can just say so. However, when we mentioned the marriage, his parents didn¡¯t object; they even agreed. That¡¯s why we epted this union. But Huangfu Ruiling reneged on his words and even found a woman to humiliate Wanwan. Isn¡¯t this a tant disregard for our Ye family? Master Huangfu, shouldn¡¯t your Huangfu family provide an exnation for this matter?¡± Upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hadn¡¯t expected her father to suddenly bring up this matter. While she did hope her father would seek justice for her previously, ever since she learned of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity, she no longer harbored such thoughts. It wasn¡¯t because she believed the matter had been resolved, but because she didn¡¯t want her parents to interact with Ye Lengan in any way. She didn¡¯t even want to hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name from her parents. Yet, she dared not speak now, afraid that any misstep might arouse her parents¡¯ suspicions or, worse, lead to their abandonment once they discovered Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan immediately grasped Ye Hongxuan¡¯s intention. ¡°Master Ye, what exactly do you mean?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Hongxuan.. ¡°What is this so-called exnation you¡¯re seeking? Or do you want our Huangfu family topensate you?¡± Chapter 661: Leaving in Anger Chapter 661: Leaving in Anger
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s straightforward words left Ye Hongxuan momentarily stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Master Huangfu, what do you mean?¡± he asked. He hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to skip any inquiries and directly make such statements. This sudden turn of events left him unsure whether to proceed with the words he had initially nned.
Huangfu Ruiling calmly responded, ¡°The reason you brought up this matter now is precisely for this, isn¡¯t it?¡± This single sentence made Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression particrly unpleasant. His face darkened, and his tone became incensed. ¡°Master Huangfu, if you wish to protect your family, just say so. There¡¯s no need to humiliate us here.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Wanwan today, he would have left already. If today¡¯s issue remained unresolved and Wanwan couldn¡¯t secure forgiveness from the Huangfu family, it would be asting stain on her reputation. However, if she did gain the Huangfu family¡¯s forgiveness, with the victims appeased, outsiders would have no grounds for criticism. ¡°Master Ye, I doubt you fully understand the situation!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interjected. ¡°Who agreed to the marriage between Ye Wanwan and Huangfu Ruiling? Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t even aware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s existence. Ye Wanwan recklessly came over, directly meddling in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s rtionship, and even resorted to violence. Is this the upbringing of your Ye family¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Lian Mengzhu immediately denied, ¡°Wanwan is not that kind of person. Moreover, for Wanwan to take an interest in Huangfu Ruiling is his honor. What more could he ask for?¡± Her disdain for Huangfu Ruiling led her to believe that if her daughter chose him, it must be a miracle. However, Huangfu Ruiling not onlycked gratitude but also brought his girlfriend to humiliate Wanwan. This was intolerable. Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Mrs. Ye, your daughter is an angel in your eyes. However, others aren¡¯t obligated to treat her like you do! Do you even know who Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s girlfriend is? Her name is Ye Lengan, and she is¡­¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Ye Wanwan urgently interrupted, her voice carrying a hint of sharpness. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this further. I don¡¯t n to pursue it.¡± She had a premonition that if this continued, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity might be exposed. She didn¡¯t know what Ye An t an would say next, but even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, she couldn¡¯t let Ye An t an reveal it. Most importantly, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that Ye An t an still had Lian Zixin¡¯s bracelet. She couldn¡¯t take the risk now because she didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be.
¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan with a warning in his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected that the one undermining him would be his daughter, whom he had been wholeheartedly protecting. Could Wanwan not see that he was bringing this up to help her secure forgiveness from the Huangfu family? ¡°Father, let¡¯s drop the matter,¡± Ye Wanwan said, avoiding his gaze. ¡°This matter is already in the past, and 1 don¡¯t want to bring it up again.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan, his eyes filled with resentment. Earlier, Ye Wanwan had been dwelling on this matter. However, she suddenly decided not to pursue it. In his view, there was only one possibility. Wanwan still had a lingering attachment to Huangfu Ruiling. The thought of this angered him, and he wished to step forward and give Ye Wanwan ps to wake her up. Unaware that Ye Hongxuan had misunderstood her intentions, Ye Wanwan continued to evade, fearing that Ye Hongxuan would see through her. Little did she know, her actions further solidified Ye Hongxuan¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Wanwan, are you confused?¡± Lian Mengzhu pulled Ye Wanwan aside, furrowing her brows and reproaching her. ¡°Your father is seeking justice. What are you saying?¡± ¡°l am not,¡± Ye Wanwan reluctantly replied. ¡°The rtionship between a man and a woman is inherently a matter of mutual consent. Besides, Huangfu
Ruiling and I don¡¯t have any concretemitments. Let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡± If possible, she wanted Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an to pay the price. However, if her parents learned Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true identity, she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. Thus, after careful consideration, she could only say this. Ye Lengan had been observing coldly. Seeing Ye Wanwan doing her best to avoid the issue, she couldn¡¯t help but wear a sardonic smile. She wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Wanwan¡¯s choice. After all, between revenge on Huangfu Ruiling and concealing her identity, Ye Wanwan could only continue to hide her true self. After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan could no longer contain his anger. He looked at Ye Wanwan and dered, ¡°Very well. Since you have your own ideas, you can decide for yourself. I won¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore.¡± Today, he swallowed his pride so that Ye Wanwan could obtain forgiveness from Huangfu Ling. This would minimize the impact of the incident and silence the family elders. However, while he was making an effort, his daughter was actively sabotaging him. Who was he doing this for? Thinking of this, his anger surged, and he didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Ye Wanwan before leaving. Watching Ye Hongxuan depart without a word, Lian Mengzhu nced at Ye Wanwan, who still stood in the same spot. Her face was filled with disappointment. Finally, she nodded at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan, saying, ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, sorry for the disturbance today. We have other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave.¡¯
These were just lofty words. In reality, everyone present knew the reason for their departure. After saying that, Lian Mengzhu pulled Ye Wanwan away. Ye Wanwan mechanically followed Lian Mengzhu as they left. She continued to ponder how she would exin this to her parents when they returned. She knew very well that today¡¯s events had genuinely angered her father. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, her father would be deeply disappointed in her in the future.. Chapter 662: Her Suspicion Chapter 662: Her Suspicion
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan left, only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan remained in the hall.
¡°What a farce,¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°However, I think Ye Hongxuan is about to explode from anger. I¡¯m afraid Ye Wanwan has to rack her brains to think of a way to exin this time.¡± ¡°What an idiot,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said coldly. ¡°The reason why Ye Hongxuan brought up that matter was not to help Ye Wanwan get justice. He just wanted to minimize Ye Wanwan¡¯s losses in this incident. Unfortunately, it was all ruined by Ye Wanwan herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Ye Wanwan has a guilty conscience!¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°She¡¯s afraid that if she keeps talking, I¡¯ll tell her about the switch back then! However, I think she probably doesn¡¯t know how much I know either. She¡¯s just being cautious.¡± ¡°Her current situation can¡¯t withstand any unfavorable changes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°During this period, the things Ye Wanwan has done have already stirred dissatisfaction among the elders of the Ye family. So, even the slightest disturbance now will put her on edge!¡¯ ¡°She deserved it.¡± Ye Lenganughed coldly and said, ¡°She was innocent when she was switched back then. Actually, as long as she told them honestly, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu would not give up on her. After all, she was the daughter they had raised for so many years. If I¡¯m just an ordinary person, then even if I return to the Ye family, I won¡¯t be able to affect her status.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t think that way.¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°She will only think that if you return to the Ye family, Ye Hongxuan and the others will definitely protect you. At that time, her position will be very awkward. Moreover, your appearance will shake her status. After all, she doesn¡¯t have the blood of the Ye family flowing in her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°Does she think that everyone is like her? Does she think that she has to rely on her family¡¯s power to be sessful? As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can stand firm even if you leave the family.¡± It was just like her second life in the cultivation world, where she had walked step by step from a rogue cultivator to the position of an Ascension Stage mighty figure. The hardship and effort she put in were something that ordinary people could not bear. ¡°Those who are not strong enough like to rely on their families.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly and then changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go back to the mortal world as soon as possible!¡± They had originally nned to go back. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Hongxuan¡¯s sudden visit, they would have set off long ago.
Ye Lengan nodded. Soon, the two of them left the Huangfu family. Their departure was as discreet as their arrival, not arousing any attention. Except for a few elders in the family, hardly anyone was aware of their departure. On the other side, after returning to the Ye family, Lian Mengzhu sent Ye Wanwan back to her room. Ye Wanwan¡¯s body was still very weak. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to apologize to the Huangfu family today, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of bed. Although it was just a short trip, it was already a heavy burden for Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. Therefore, as soon as she got home, she immediately went back to bed and took a few pills to stabilize her breathing. Looking at the weak Ye Wanwan, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. However, she couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Wanwan, do you know what you did in the Huangfu family today? Your father did that to help you, but you made him embarrassed. What the hell are you¡­¡± At the end of her sentence, she could not continue and could only sigh. Hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s reproach, Ye Wanwan lowered her head, her eyes moist. She sobbed and said, ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Do you think Father is very angry now?¡± She did not expect things to turn out like this. However, she didn¡¯t dare to bet on how much truth Ye An t an knew. She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would fall into that eternal damnation. ¡°Since you knew that your father would be angry, why did you say that?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Wanwan was currently very weak, Lian Mengzhu really wanted to scold her daughter awake. ¡°Your behavior today disgraced your father. How can he not be angry? Wanwan, tell me honestly, why did you say that today? Do you still have any fantasies about Huangfu Ruiling?¡±
Other than this reason, she could not think of any other reason. Otherwise, Wanwan would not be willing to treat her father like this and protect Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. He¡¯s already treated me like that. l t d be a fool if I still had any illusions. Besides, I feel that Murong Xingrui is many times better than Huangfu Ruiling!¡¯ However, she did not know if the Murong family would change their minds because of the incident at the Family Competition. ¡°Really?¡± Lian Mengzhu was very suspicious. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you protect Huangfu Ruiling like this when you were in the Huangfu family? Why didn¡¯t you even care about that matter?¡± She was skeptical about Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. That was because Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions were too strange. Now that things hade to this, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to say, ¡°Mother, actually, 1 was also at fault back then. Even if we were to bring this matter up, the Huangfu family might not back down. At that time, it will only put us in an even more embarrassing situation. So, l¡­¡± By the time she finished speaking, she hadpletely lowered her head, not even daring to look at Lian Mengzhu. Lian Mengzhu frowned and said, ¡°Wanwan, are you hiding something about what happened back then? Tell me everything now. Otherwise, you can exin it to your father yourself. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan was a little anxious. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Mother, actually, Huangfu Ruiling did not agree to my marriage. The person who promised me was Huangfu Ruilings mother, not him. So, when I went to find Huangfu Ruiling, he denied it directly, so I was very angry..¡± Chapter 663: She Has Been Radical Chapter 663: She Has Been Radical
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What about that Ye Lengan you mentioned earlier?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name from Lian Mengzhu¡¯s mouth, Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty. After calming down, she exined, ¡°Ye Lengan is Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend. We had an unpleasant encounter before. It was probably because Huangfu Ruilings mother agreed to our marriage, making her, as Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend, unhappy. She constantly insulted me, so I wanted to teach her a lesson. But I was only injured by Huangfu Ruilingter.¡±
While speaking, she intentionally or unintentionally avoided Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze, fearing her mother might detect something amiss. If thoroughly investigated, any traces of deception could be detrimental. Lian Mengzhu, focusing on Ye Wanwan, didn¡¯t notice her daughter¡¯s evasion. After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s exnation, Lian Mengzhu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Ye Lengan thinking? This matter was caused by Huangfu Ruilings mother. What does it have to do with you? Why does she have the right to insult you like that?¡± ¡°Mother, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore,¡± Ye Wanwan quickly interjected. ¡°If we bring it up, we might not be in an advantageous position. I didn¡¯t want to mention it at the Huangfu family, fearing they might countercharge.¡± Lian Mengzhu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to exin this to your fatherter.¡± With Lian Mengzhu¡¯s approval, Ye Wanwan sighed in relief. ¡°Mother, thank you. Also, don¡¯t mention the matter between me and Huangfu Ruiling anymore.¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Wanwan with a hint of surprise. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t care anymore?¡± ¡°Mother, this matter was only discussed privately. If we bring it up repeatedly, it might identally leak out.¡± Ye Wanwan hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not engaged yet. I¡¯m afraid it will have some impact.¡± Lian Mengzhu realized. ¡°This is our negligence. Since the matter has reached this point, it¡¯s not appropriate to continue mentioning it to the Huangfu family. However, they are unwilling to forgive your actions in the Family Competition, which is very disadvantageous for you.¡± Ye Wanwan was upset about it but dared not show it. She looked at Lian Mengzhu with a guilty expression. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because I wasn¡¯t sensible that these things happened.¡±
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s weak state, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t me her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about these things anymore. Rest well! Ye Wanwan nodded obediently. Lian Mengzhu shook her head, stood up, and left the room. After leaving the room, Lian Mengzhu went to the kitchen and then to the study. Sure enough, in the study, she found her husband sitting behind the desk with unresolved anger on his face. ¡°You are still angry!¡± Lian Mengzhu ced the soup bowl on the table and said gently, ¡°Have some soup first!¡± Though angry, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s frustration wasn¡¯t directed at his wife. After taking the bowl of soup, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to plead for Wanwan, then don¡¯t say anything.¡± Today, he felt deeply disappointed in his daughter. Everything he did was for her, yet she embarrassed him in front of the Huangfu family. He didn¡¯t even want to care about her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to plead for Wanwan. I just want you to know what Wanwan thinks.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled gently. ¡°Wanwan already exined it to me just now. If you still think you can¡¯t forgive her, I won¡¯t persuade you. How about it?¡± Seeing no response, she knew her husband tacitly agreed to her exnation. She then repeated what Ye Wanwan had said to him. After listening, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease up; it became even darker. ¡°So, all this time, she has been misleading us, making us think Huangfu Ruiling was bullying her, right?¡±
Lian Mengzhu heard the displeasure in his words, but it was the truth. She nodded. ¡°This bastard!¡± Ye Hongxuan mmed the table. ¡°We¡¯re her parents, and she lied to us about such a big matter. No wonder she kept saying we should forget about this matter at the Huangfu family. It turns out we¡¯re the ones in the wrong.¡± ¡°Hongxuan, it¡¯s not our fault,¡± Lian Mengzhu tried to persuade him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Huangfu Ruilings mother¡¯s misdirection, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Besides, Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend shouldn¡¯t have insulted Wanwan! ¡± Ye Hongxuan took a deep breath, trying to calm down. He slowly said, ¡°Mengzhu, have you noticed that Wanwan¡¯s behavior seems a little abnormal recently?¡± Lately, Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions had indeed been too radical. First, she bid an exorbitant price for the Seven Star Flower, andter, there were those incidents during the Family Competition. At times, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ye Wanwan had experienced some kind of shock, leading to these abnormal behaviors. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face showed a hint of worry. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, 1 would have thought so. Now that Wanwan is like this, I can¡¯t bear to be too harsh on her. She has gromm up. Shouldn¡¯t we adjust our way of teaching?¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Wanwan has made too many mistakes recently. The elders in the family are already very dissatisfied with her. Today, the Huangfu family was not willing to forgive her. Now, those elders are leaning towards Chenhao¡¯s side. I think the elders will soon propose the idea of changing the heir.¡± Ye Chenhao was his younger brother¡¯s eldest son, Ye Wanwan¡¯s cousin. All along, he had been eyeing the position of the family¡¯s heir.. Chapter 664: The Gift Chapter 664: The Gift
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, a hint of concern appeared on Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious! Although Wanwan has been a bit aggressive in her actionstely. Butpared to Chenhao, Wanwan excels both in alchemy and cultivation talents. Moreover, Father is very fond of Wanwan.¡± However, despite saying so, she couldn¡¯t shake off the worry in her heart. She was well aware that her husband wouldn¡¯t speak without reason.
Ye Hongxuan shook his head and continued, ¡°For the head of the Ye family, both cultivation and talent in alchemy are crucial, but even more important is whether they can lead the family towards a more brilliant future, Wanwan¡¯s recent actions have eroded the elders¡¯ confidence in her.¡¯ This exined his insistence on having Ye Wanwan apologize to the Huangfu family and his relentless efforts to mend rtions. Unfortunately, all efforts were thwarted by Wanwan herself. ¡°Is there any other solution now?¡± Lian Mengzhu spoke with a worried expression. ¡°Wanwan has always been a strong-willed child. If she suddenly loses her position as the heir, I fear she won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± ¡°It depends on the Murong familys stance,¡± Ye Hongxuan exined. ¡°If Murong Xingrui and Wanwan¡¯s marriage can be settled, then her position can be secured. Otherwise, things might be precarious.¡± Frowning, Lian Mengzhu expressed her concern. ¡°It¡¯s been many days, but there has been no news from the Murong family. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Ye Hongxuan interrupted. Standing up, he patted Lian Mengzhu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°l will do my best to find a way to secure Wanwan¡¯s position as the heir. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He feared that, despite his best efforts, it might not be enough. Understanding Ye Hongxuan¡¯s unspoken meaning, Lian Mengzhu refrained from saying more. There was little she could do now, and she didn¡¯t want to add to her husband¡¯s burdens. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Wanwan had returned to the mortal world.
After Huangfu Ruiling dropped Ye Lengan at home, he took his leave. Though he wished to stay at Ye Lengan¡¯s vi, theycked a formal status, and he sensed it wasn¡¯t appropriate to linger. Sensibly, he bid farewell. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t say much. After Huangfu Ruiling left, she took a shower and rested. She nned to attend sses at school the next day. Early the next morning, Ye Lengan woke up, had breakfast, and headed straight to school. In the principal¡¯s office, upon hearing a knock, Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t bother to look up and simply said, ¡°Come in!¡± When he raised his head, he was taken aback and even his tone carried surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± However, realizing the inappropriate tone, he quickly corrected himself. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Ye Lengan wore a casual smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to end my leave! Principal, I brought you a gift!¡¯ As she spoke, she took a small bottle from her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°See if you like it.¡± Looking at the bottle on the table, Zheng Anyang was surprised but still picked it up to examine. ¡°This bottle is quite nice, made of jade, isn¡¯t it?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lengan to give him a jade bottle. Although surprised, he saw it as a simple gift, not overly valuable. He took it without hesitation. After hearing Zheng Anyangs words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m not giving you a bottle; it¡¯s what¡¯s inside the bottle.¡±
A trace of embarrassment crossed Zheng Anyangs face. He chuckled and casually opened the lid of the jade bottle. Instantly, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the entire office. Zheng Anyang widened his eyes in disbelief, immediately closing the lid. When he looked at Ye Lengan, his expression remained unsettled. ¡°This is¡­¡± He recognized the medicinal scent and understood the value of the pills inside. The well-crafted jade bottle was chosen to preserve the pills¡¯ potency. Yet, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Lengan gifting him a bottle of pills. ¡°These are medicinal pills!¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s tone remained casual. ¡°Principal, they are body-nourishing pills. After taking it, various minor health issues and even hidden ailments can be effectively addressed. Moreover, it contributes to longevity.¡± Hearing this exnation, Zheng Anyangs shock deepened. When he looked at Ye Lengan, his eyes held a different, more cautious look. ¡°How do you have this¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lengan to easily gift him something so precious, knowing its value. Before, he only knew that Ye Lengan was the girlfriend of Huangfu Ruiling, the head of the Huangfu family. However, now he felt the need to reevaluate Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s significance. ¡°Principal, some things are better left unsaid!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°During this vacation, I visited an interesting ce. As for these pills, they are quite ordinary to me, So, 1 hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡±
At the mention of an interesting ce, Zheng Anyang immediately thought of the Hidden World. As a member of the Zheng family, he had heard of it but had never been there. However, he understood the value of the pills in his hands. Although reason told him not to ept such a valuable gift, emotionally, he found it hard to let go. Sensing Zheng Anyangs inner conflict, Ye Lengan chuckled and said, ¡°Principal, consider it a small gift from my trip. No need to be so conflicted. I have plenty more of these!¡± Zheng Anyang clenched his fist and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept it. Thank you.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse such a gift. Yet, he decided to take this time to find something equally valuable. After Ye Lengan finished her college entrance examination, he would present her with a significant gift to celebrate.. Chapter 665: Catching Up Chapter 665: Catching Up
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aftering out of the principal¡¯s office, Ye Lengan stretchedzily and headed toward the ssroom. However, before reaching the ssroom, she spotted Ye Xiyuan and Yuan Silei walking hand in hand towards her.
Seeing these familiar figures, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, fate had a way of bringing unexpected encounters! She had just returned to school, and there she was, unexpectedly running into Ye Xiyuan. Shengan High School was really too small, wasn¡¯t it? Why did she always cross paths with people she hoped to avoid? Despite the encounter, she had no intention of engaging with these two. So, she decided to y it cool, act like she hadn¡¯t seen them, and simply go on her way. However, it seemed their intentions differed from hers. Perhaps it was more urate to say that Yuan Silei had a different mindset. Upon seeing her, Yuan Silei approached with excitement. ¡°Lengan, you¡¯re back at school! Where have you been all this time?¡± On the other hand, Ye Xiyuan remained silent, avoiding eye contact with Ye Lengan. It appeared she wanted to walk past without acknowledging her, probably due to the recent strain in their rtionship. However, Yuan Silei¡¯s unexpected move forced her to halt. Observing Yuan Silei¡¯s enthusiasm, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had no desire to engage with her and nned to continue walking. Yet, it was evident that Yuan Silei was oblivious to her rejection. She released Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand and continued walking alongside Ye Lengan. ¡°Lengan, why are you not saying anything?¡± Ye Lengan frowned and coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In contrast to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s coldness, Yuan Silei remained warm. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you haven¡¯t been to school in a long time. Let¡¯s find some time to go shopping together! We haven¡¯t hung out in ages.¡± Sensing Yuan Silei¡¯s enthusiasm, Ye Xiyuan, standing beside her, couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. At present, she had no intention of conversing with Ye Lengan and found Yuan Silei¡¯s actions irksome. Nevertheless, she held her tongue and refrained from walking away. After various incidents, she had already skipped to the third year of high school, but many had distanced themselves from her. Only Yuan Silei continued to be her friend. So, she was not willing to lose this ¡°friend¡± now
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Yuan Silei, her tone almost icy. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I have to go to ss.¡± Yuan Silei was undeterred, still wearing a smile. ¡°Lengan, don¡¯t be so distant! We¡¯ve been good friends for so many years. Despite our past conflicts, it¡¯s been a while. It¡¯s time to move on.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s indeed in the past.¡± Ye Lengan raised her head, a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Our friendship is over. Therefore, I don¡¯t think we have a good rtionship anymore. Moreover, we¡¯ve already made it clear that we¡¯ll treat each other as strangers when we meet in the future. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± At times, she genuinely questioned Yuan Silei¡¯s thought process. Despite clearly parting on bad terms each time they met after that, the other party seemed to have amnesia, approaching her every time. She felt her stance was resolute. Why couldn¡¯t Yuan Sileiprehend it? A touch of sadness shed across Yuan Silei¡¯s face. ¡°Lengan, we grew up together. I can understand your anger before. But now that it¡¯s been so long, why can¡¯t you let it go?¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t bear it and tugged at Yuan Silei¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Leilei, it¡¯s gettingte. sses are about to start. Aren¡¯t you going back to the ssroom?¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom Yuan Silei¡¯s inability to read the situation. Was she seeking trouble, willingly subjecting herself to humiliation? ¡°Xiyuan, you can go back first!¡± Yuan Silei nced at Ye Xiyuan and waved her hand. ¡°I want to talk to Leng¡¯an.¡± Upon hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Evidently, she didn¡¯t expect Yuan Silei to ask her to leave for Ye Lengan.
In her mind, Yuan Silei was the trophy she had won against Ye Lengan. She had put in effort to win over Yuan Silei, thinking she held a more significant ce in her heart than Ye Lengan. However, reality had dealt her a harsh blow. Now, Yuan Silei was asking her to leave for Ye Lengan. Was Ye Lengan more important to Yuan Silei than her? Had all her efforts been in vain? Even Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t hide her surprise at this revtion. Thest time they met in Jin City, Ye Xiyuan and Yuan Silei seemed like close sisters. Why did it now seem like their rtionship had subtly changed? Had something happened between them? ¡°Leilei, are you asking me to go back first?¡± Ye Xiyuan asked again in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiyuan, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back to the ssroom?¡± Yuan Silei was puzzled. ¡°So you should go back first! I haven¡¯t seen Leng¡¯an for a long time. I want to catch up!¡± A mocking smile appeared on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Catch up? Look at Ye Lengan. Does she look like she wants to reminisce with you? Can¡¯t you see she doesn¡¯t even want to talk to you?¡± Yuan Silei seemed to find this unbelievable. ¡°Xiyuan, how could you say something like that? You¡¯re not usually like this.¡± Ye Xiyuan had always been gentle and understanding in front of her. Although her personality seemed to have changed a little after her return from injury, it didn¡¯t appear to be a drastic shift. She just seemed a bit more gloomy. However. given the recent significant event. some change was expected. Yet, she hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Xiyuan would utter such harsh words.
Ignoring Yuan Silei, Ye Xiyuan turned around and left. Yuan Silei remained in ce, the shock still evident in her eyes.. Chapter 666: Sit Down and Talk Chapter 666: Sit Down and Talk
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It felt like watching aedy, and Ye Lengan expressionlessly curled her lips before intending to leave. However, just as she took a few steps, she was intercepted by the approaching Yuan Silei. Observing Yuan Silei in front of her, Ye Lengan, amidst her impatience, couldn¡¯t help but feel a heightened sense of confusion. She genuinely didn¡¯t understand ¨C why would Yuan Silei persistently cling to her like this just for the sake of reminiscing?
¡°Lengan, let¡¯s have a few words!¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s tone carried a trace of plea. ¡°Just a brief conversation; it won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s skepticism deepened as she observed the situation. Yuan Silei¡¯s motive for seeking herpany at this moment surely extended beyond simple reminiscing. However, she doubted there was anything substantial to discuss between them. ¡°Yuan Silei,¡± Ye Lengan addressed her directly. ¡°I¡¯ve emphasized this many times before. Our connection ruptured the moment you befriended Ye Xiyuan. The rtionship we have now is hardly better than that of strangers. So, I genuinely don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re seeking me out at this time.¡± ¡°Consider it for the sake of our past friendship!¡± Yuan Silei raised her head, looking at Ye Lengan. ¡°Lengan, can we sit down and talk? I promise it¡¯ll be thest time.¡¯ Ye Lengan could tell something important was at y from Yuan Silei¡¯s demeanor. Despite her initial reluctance, Ye Lengan eventually agreed, reminded of Yuan Silei¡¯s sincere care during her initial days after rebirth. Outside the school, in a caf¨¦¡­ Taking in the familiar surroundings of the cafe, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of nostalgia. It seemed like she often engaged in discussions here, both with Ouyang Xuyan and now Yuan Silei. Considering the present circumstances, however, attending her sses on time today seemed unlikely. She wondered if the principal would be furious upon learning about her tardiness on the first day back from leave. Nevertheless, even if he were angry, it shouldn¡¯t matter. After all, she had gifted the principal a bottle of body-nourishing pills. Even if he were furious, the impact on his health would be minimal. Reflecting on this, Ye Lengan felt she was quite considerate of the principal. She was, indeed, a good student! In contrast to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s casual demeanor, Yuan Silei sat upright on the opposite side. One hand rested on the table, and the other stirred the coffee with a spoon. She raised her head, looking at Ye Lengan with a hesitant expression.
It was evident she was in a state of inner conflict. Remaining nonchnt andposed, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t press Yuan Silei to speak. Instead, she rxed in her chair. Initially intending for Ye Lengan to initiate the conversation, Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t resist breaking the silence. ¡°Lengan, it¡¯s been a while since we sat down and talked like this. I don¡¯t know when things changed between us. Despite being childhood friends with a strong bond, we¡¯ve be strangers.¡± Even at this point, she couldn¡¯t fathom why Ye Lengan reacted so strongly. After all, she was merely befriending Ye Xiyuan, and there shouldn¡¯t be any conflict with their friendship, right? Moreover, her initial intention of befriending Ye Xiyuan was for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s well-being. She believed that after leaving the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an would struggle alone. Thus, she hoped Ye Lengan would return to the Ye family. However, in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, all of this seemed like a betrayal, leading to their estrangement. ¡°Yuan Silei, if you want to reminisce here, forgive me for not apanying you.¡± Ye Lengan raised her head, gazing at Yuan Silei with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before ¨C there¡¯s no friendship between us. Since you chose Ye Xiyuan, you should know we can¡¯t be friends.¡± ¡°Lengan, 1 genuinely don¡¯t understand. Why do you hold such strong opinions about Xiyuan?¡± Yuan Silei expressed her confusion. ¡°She clearly hasn¡¯t harmed you, and for all these years, you¡¯ve held her position!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the details between me and Ye Xiyuan, so don¡¯t jump to conclusions,¡± Ye Lengan said coldly. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never believed I was at fault in the switching incident back then.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference, Yuan Silei, originally eager to say more, chose to remain silent.
¡°If you have something to say, just say it directly.¡± Ye Lengan addressed Yuan Silei, who seemed hesitant to speak. ¡°This opportunity to sit down and talk won¡¯te again. So, if you have nothing more to say, I¡¯ll leave. Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time here.¡± She didn¡¯t want to skip ss just to have a staring contest with Yuan Silei. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intention to leave again, Yuan Silei became anxious. ¡°Wait, Lengan, I need to ask you for something.¡± At this statement, a flicker of surprise crossed Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes, followed by a moment of understanding. Originally, she felt that Yuan Silei¡¯s attitude today was somewhat peculiar. So, it turned out she had a request or favor to ask for! However, she was unsure about the nature of the matter, prompting Yuan Silei to approach her for help. Perhaps, now that the conversation had started, it wasn¡¯t as difficult as Yuan Silei had anticipated. After taking a deep breath, Yuan Silei continued, ¡°Lengan, I¡¯m truly out of options. My family¡¯spany is facing some issues, and apart from you, no one else can help. So, I have no choice but to seek your assistance.¡± She genuinely didn¡¯t want to verbalize this matter. However, it was apparent that Ye Lengan had run out of patience. She wasn¡¯t sure if there would be another chance for a face-to-face conversation in the future. So, despite the embarrassment, she had to speak up. Moreover, what she said was true ¨C only Ye Lengan could help her now. After hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s plea, a shadow crossed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yuan Silei, I¡¯m still a student, and I¡¯ve been expelled from the Ye family.. What do you think 1 can do to help yourpany now?¡±
Chapter 667: The Friendship of the Past Chapter 667: The Friendship of the Past
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You can do it.¡± Yuan Silei lifted her head and gazed at Ye Lengan with determination, her eyes filled with conviction. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, you can certainly help me. Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can.¡± In recent times, their familypany had encountered significant problems. If not resolved promptly, thepany might face bankruptcy. Her parents had been scrambling to seek help during this period, but their efforts were in vain. If the financial issues persisted, their family would be in deep trouble.
She had sought help from Ye Xiyuan and other friends, but none were willing to assist. Today, upon seeing Ye Lengan, she decided to give it onest try. ¡°Why do you think that l, a fake heiress driven out by the Ye family, can help you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°So, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong person.¡± No wonder she found Yuan Silei¡¯s actions peculiar today! It turned out she had a favor to ask, exining why she kept clinging to her. ¡°You can help me.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rejection, Yuan Silei became anxious. ¡°Now that you¡¯re with the master of the Huangfu family, a word from you could easily resolve our family¡¯s predicament.¡± It was the reason she sought Ye Lengan. Among the people she knew, only Ye Lengan could help. After listening to Yuan Silei¡¯s plea, a trace of mockery shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°l find it strange. I¡¯ve repeatedly emphasized that we are strangers now, but today you approached me like this. I wondered why. So, that was the reason! However¡­ Please excuse me for not being able to help with this matter. You¡¯ve approached the wrong person.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s voice heightened upon Ye Lengan¡¯s rejection. However, realizing everyone¡¯s gaze on her, she promptly lowered her tone. Looking at Ye Lengan with pleading eyes, she said, ¡°For you, it¡¯s just a matter of saying a few words. Besides, you won¡¯t suffer any losses, right?¡± Hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s words, Ye Lengan was speechless. ¡°Yuan Silei, I hope you understand this. Do I have any obligation to help you? We¡¯re not even friends. Why should I help you?¡± Before, when there was a choice between her and Ye Xiyuan, Yuan Silei had sided with Ye Xiyuan. Now, facing trouble, instead of seeking Ye Xiyuan, Yuan Silei came to her. Did she seem like an easy target?
Yuan Silei wore an embarrassed expression, but she persisted. ¡°Lengan, I know you¡¯ve misunderstood me because of Xiyuan¡¯s situation. But everything I¡¯ve done was for your benefit. I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t taint the word ¡®friend¡¯ like this.¡± Ye Lengan sneered, continuing, ¡°A friend is someone who stands by the other person¡¯s side without hesitation, no matter what happens. Someone like you, self-righteous and only ying the savior, is just a sanctimonious attitude. I wouldn¡¯t dare to consider someone a friend who could switch sides at any moment!¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s resolute expression, Yuan Silei grew anxious. ¡°Lengan, help me this time for the sake of our past rtionship! I promise; after this, I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t need your guarantee,¡± Ye Lengan said mercilessly. ¡°l won¡¯t help you. Yuan Silei, who do you think you are? Why should I help you?¡± Even she had never sought Huangfu Ruilings help for anything. Now, Yuan Silei wanted her to make such a request. Quite audacious! ¡°Lengan, why must you be so heartless?¡± Yuan Silei almost lost control of her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you many times before. Now, I¡¯m just asking for your help once. It¡¯s not difficult for you. Why are you so unwilling?¡± Hearing Yuan Silei mention the past, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you trying to bring up old scores? You¡¯ve helped me a lot before. Haven¡¯t I helped you?¡± She despised this moral ckmail. They used to be friends, and while Yuan Silei had helped her, she had also assisted Yuan Silei a lot. Yet, Yuan Silei now only focused on what was advantageous to her.
¡°l didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Yuan Silei stuttered, unable to exin herself. However, her eyes revealed resentment when looking at Ye Leng¡¯an. She hade to Ye Lengan with high hopes today. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold attitude due to Ye Xiyuan, she believed their many years of friendship wouldn¡¯t easily vanish. Furthermore, this matter was a simple task for Ye Lengan. Perhaps, she could use this opportunity to reconcile with Ye Lengan. However, the reality was harsh. Facing her repeated pleas and even begging, Ye Lengan remained unmoved. Ye Lengan sensed Yuan Silei¡¯s resentment but paid no heed. ¡°If you came to me for this, then our conversation ends here. Remember what you said earlier; this is thest time. In the future, when we meet, treat me as a stranger. Don¡¯t greet me or try to get close.¡± With that, she stood up, ready to leave. Witnessing Ye Lengan about to depart, Yuan Silei panicked. She quickly stood up and grabbed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Lengan, please help me this time! If you don¡¯t, my family is truly finished. Are you heartless enough to ignore our past friendshippletely?¡± ¡°Past friendship?¡± It was like hearing a joke, Ye Lenganughed coldly as she spoke, ¡°Yuan Silei, it¡¯s truly a jokeing from your mouth. Don¡¯t forget, your so-called friendship is when, between me and Ye Xiyuan, you chose to stand on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. Do you not find it amusing that you¡¯re talking to me about friendship?¡± Her words made Yuan Silei¡¯s face grow paler, and the regret on her face was evident.. Chapter 668: Falling out Chapter 668: Falling out
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, she deeply regretted her past actions. If she hadn¡¯t taken Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side back then, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point with Ye Lengan. If her rtionship with Ye Lengan were still as strong as before, even if she didn¡¯t ask, Ye Lengan would have willingly assisted herpany through tough times.
Despite her regret, Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of injustice. ¡°Ye Lengan, you keep saying I chose Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. But everything I¡¯ve done has been for your benefit! Even if my methods were wrong, you shouldn¡¯t deny my sincerity!¡¯ Indeed, despite her misguided actions, her intentions were always for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s well-being. How could Ye Lengan be so ruthless? ¡°But I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t want someone as good as you.¡± Ye Lengan gazed at Yuan Silei, emphasizing each word, ¡°Back then, you also thought I went too far, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re only bringing this up now because you think I can help you. So, in your eyes, whoever brings you benefits can be your friend, right? Yuan Silei, some things are better left unsaid to avoid embarrassment for everyone. Honestly, you shouldn¡¯t havee looking for me today.¡± If Yuan Silei hadn¡¯te to find her, she would have continued to perceive Yuan Silei as a sanctimonious person, thinking that herck of discernment in people led her to stand on the opposite side. Learning this, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yuan Silei had sided with Ye Xiyuan because Ye Xiyuan was the legitimate heiress of the Ye family. Maybe being friends with Ye Xiyuan offered more tangible benefits than being friends with her. Contemting this, Ye Lengan¡¯s gaze toward Yuan Silei grew even colder. Memories from her past life resurfaced, recalling when Yuan Silei staunchly stood by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side. Was it all for this reason? Caught off guard, Yuan Silei paused. She looked at Ye Lengan with a hint of panic. ¡°Lengan, what do you mean? If you really don¡¯t want to help me, you can say so. There¡¯s no need to insult me here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times; I won¡¯t help you.¡± Ye Lengan reached out, disentangling herself from Yuan Silei. ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand in words, persisting in bothering me and pushing us to the breaking point. Yuan Silei, don¡¯t treat others like fools. If you¡¯re wise, steer clear of me in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± With that, Ye Lengan turned and left without hesitation. Left behind, Yuan Silei watched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s resolute departure, her heart filled with resentment and anger. She had treated Ye Leng¡¯an so well in the past, yet, because of her friendship with Ye Xiyuan, Ye Leng¡¯an denied everything, even insulting her.
It seemed that all the emotions she invested in the past had truly gone to waste. No, over these years, even if she fed a dog, the dog would wag its tail in appreciation. However, the cold-hearted Ye Lengan refused to lend a hand even during her most challenging times. As Yuan Silei wallowed in self-pity, a stern-faced man suddenly appeared before her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing this intimidating man, Yuan Silei felt fear. ¡°Let me tell you, this is a public ce. If you dare do anything to me, you won¡¯t escape. ¡± Feeling unlucky after the unsessful plea to Ye Lengan and the subsequent humiliation, Yuan Silei now faced a seemingly menacing man. It appeared as though he could harm her at any moment. The man, without uttering a word, coldly handed a phone to Yuan Silei, signaling her to answer it. Understanding his intent, Yuan Silei was filled with doubt. She was sure she didn¡¯t know the man and was clueless about his intentions. Regardless, she didn¡¯t dare defy him, taking the phone and answering the call. As she listened to the voice on the other end, her expression fluctuated. From initial suspicion to eventual determination, she spoke to the caller, ¡°l agree with what you said. But you must fulfill your promises as well.¡± After hanging up, the man took the phone, turning to leave without looking back. Seated again, Yuan Silei picked up the cold coffee, took a bitter sip, paid the bill, and left. Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to the cafe events after her departure.
Having checked her phone, Ye Lengan realized she was over half an hourte for ss. Since she was alreadyte, she decided to return to school tomorrow. Today, she would go find Huangfu Ruiling! Acting on her decision, Ye Lengan gged a taxi, heading to Huangye Group. Arriving there, she smoothly took the elevator to the top floor. Recognizing her, the receptionists and security guards, aware of her identity, didn¡¯t dare to stop her. Upon reaching the top floor and stepping out of the elevator, Ye Lengan was taken aback by the sight outside. ¡°Li San, when did youe back?¡± Recalling theirst meeting in the Hidden World, she didn¡¯t expect both her and Huangfu Ruilings return to coincide with Li San¡¯s. Spotting Ye Lengan, Li San also hesitated momentarily before quickly responding with respect, ¡°Miss Ye, I returned ahead of the Master to arrange everything. ¡± Understanding, Ye Lengan nodded and inquired, ¡°Is Ling in the office? ¡°Master is inside,¡± Li San replied. ¡°Miss Ye, you can go in directly.¡± Such privileges were exclusive to Ye Lengan. Not even Huangfu Ruilings biological parents enjoyed such treatment..
Chapter 669: Go Back Chapter 669: Go Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing the door open, Huangfu Ruiling looked up. As he saw the person who came, his initially stern expression immediately softened, and his voice carried an indulgent tone. ¡°Why did youe at this time? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at school today?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t head towards the office desk; instead, she went straight to the sofa and took a seat. Leaning back against the sofa, she adopted azy posture. ¡°Some things happened, so I decided to skip school today. Since I had nothing else to do, I thought of dropping by to see you.¡±
¡°Not in a good mood?¡± Huangfu Ruiling walked over to the sofa and took a seat beside her. He was quite perceptive to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s emotions. Therefore, upon glimpsing her expression, he could already sense that something was amiss emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just found out that some things are different from what I originally thought,¡± Ye Lengan said, pursing her lips. ¡°Honestly, I guess I¡¯m not good at judging people.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s matter didn¡¯t have any impact on her, but it left her feeling a bit mncholic. It was as if something she had always taken for granted had suddenly been overturned. Picking up on the mncholy in her tone, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What happened today? Anything bothering you?¡± Given the absence of secrets between them, and considering the rtively trivial nature of the matter, she shared the incident of Yuan Silei approaching her today. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°l thought I had a genuine friend. But now, it seems it was merely a choice made after weighing the pros and cons.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve severed ties, don¡¯t dwell on it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a smile. ¡°People unrted to you aren¡¯t worth your emotions.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel sad.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that some things aren¡¯t as I imagined.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, and a glint of understanding flickered in his eyes. Turning to face him, Ye Lengan extended her hand, cupping his face, and spoke earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Yuan Silei and me anymore. You don¡¯t need to do anything to her. I just expressed some sentiments, not sadness.¡¯
Just as Huangfu Ruiling understood her, she also had a good understanding of Huangfu Ruiling. Hence, when she sensed a fluctuation in his emotions just now, she immediately intervened. Even though Yuan Silei!s sentiments towards her were likely a result of a calcted decision, they had been good friends for many years. Despite the current strained rtionship, there was no need for retaliation. Moreover, Yuan Silei¡¯s familypany was already facing issues. Even if they didn¡¯t intervene, it probably wouldn¡¯t fare well. However, if Yuan Silei¡¯s family could turn things around, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. With no existing rtionship, she wasn¡¯t concerned. After gazing at Ye Lengan for a while, Huangfu Ruiling finally sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go along with your decision.¡± ¡°Hehe, get back to work quickly!¡± She waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot for lunch, alright? I heard about a hotpot ce with excellent reviews. Let¡¯s try it today!¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling readily agreed. He wouldn¡¯t decline any request from Ye Lengan. On the other hand, in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family¡­ Huangfu Ruixiang received a message from his mother, stating that Huangfu Ruiling had been spotted in thepany. This meant that Huangfu Ruiling was indeed in the mortal world. Upon hearing this news, he promptly sought leave from his family and nned to return.
The leave request went smoothly. The senior brother overseeing them didn¡¯t inquire about the reason and approved it directly upon hearing of his intention to take leave. This was somewhat surprising. After securing leave, he hastily packed and prepared to return to the mortal world. However, to his surprise, he was intercepted by Zhong Yating the moment he stepped out. Looking at Zhong Yating blocking his way, Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes showed a hint of displeasure, his tone carrying impatience. ¡°Zhong Yating, don¡¯t you normally focus on cultivation? Why are you everywhere?¡± ¡°Ruixiang.¡± Zhong Yatings face disyed a trace of grievance upon hearing his words. ¡°l heard that you were nning to go back, so I specially followed you here.¡± ¡°l am indeed returning to the mortal world. What does that have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Ruilings expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business, move aside quickly; otherwise, it will be toote.¡± It should be noted that ordinary disciples like them could only leave the Hidden World at specific times. If they missed the time, they would have to wait until the next day. However, those elders from influential families or individuals holding significant positions didn¡¯t need to adhere to this rule. Therefore, his time was somewhat limited. He truly didn¡¯t have the luxury to waste time with Zhong Yating. ¡°Ruixiang, let me go back with you!¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, smiling brightly. ¡°After all, didn¡¯t you promise to marry me before?
In that case, it¡¯s only right for me to apany you back to meet your parents!¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to have heard something unimaginable. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Of course, I do!¡± As if she couldn¡¯t sense Huangfu Ruixiangs disdain, she maintained a radiant smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s perfectly reasonable for me to follow you back! ¡± Seeing Zhong Yatings eager expression, Huangfu Ruixiang felt a headacheing on. He couldn¡¯t bring Zhong Yating back with him. Setting everything else aside, Li Yiran still existed in the mortal world. Although Li Yiran wasn¡¯t the chosen wife, she was carrying his child. He didn¡¯t want to cause her unnecessary stress. ¡°Zhong Yating, I told you before that I¡¯m going back to inform my parents about this.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang tried to steady himself and continued, ¡°They aren¡¯t aware of your existence right now. Your sudden appearance will only make them feel repelled..¡± Chapter 670: Her Persistence Chapter 670: Her Persistence
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhong Yating quickly reassured, ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat your parents as my own and make them like me, their future daughter-inw.¡± Seeing that Zhong Yating was unresponsive and time was running short,
Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t have the patience for a proper conversation. ¡°Zhong Yating, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! I can¡¯t bring you back with me this time. So, you¡¯d better give up on this idea!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhong Yating didn¡¯t create a scene but remained calm. ¡°Ruixiang, you promised me before. Are you trying to back out now? Aren¡¯t you afraid I won¡¯t share that information with you?¡± ¡°Until now, you¡¯ve imed to know crucial secrets, understanding Huangfu Ruilings position in the family. But what evidence do you have to prove your knowledge?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said impatiently. ¡°Even if you know, and I promised to marry you in exchange for that information, you have to give me some time! I can¡¯t marry you today and hold a wedding tomorrow, okay?¡± Zhong Yating was stunned by his outburst. She hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruixiang to lose his temper like this. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Ruixiang tried to calm his emotions. He reached out, pressing Zhong Yatings shoulder. ¡°Yating, 1 know you¡¯re anxious, but you have to give me time! Even if our marriage is a transaction, you can¡¯t force it so hard!¡± Although Huangfu Ruixiang was speaking the truth, it was harsh to hear. Zhong Yating felt ufortable hearing this, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. However, she still pulled Huangfu Ruixiangs sleeve and said, ¡°Ruixiang, bring me along! I promise not to cause trouble. Moreover, if your parents agree to our marriage, we can get engaged in the mortal world first. And after the engagement, I¡¯ll share everything I know with you. How about that?¡± Originally disgusted by Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruixiang found himself tempted after hearing these words. Knowing those things earlier would indeed be beneficial. However, getting engaged to Zhong Yating was something he was reluctant to do. With his current status, Zhong Yating was not worthy of him. As Huangfu Ruixiang struggled internally, Zhong Yating continued,
¡°Ruixiang, you need to think carefully. If you really want to rely on Huangfu Ruiling, you need to know his true status in the family! I dare say, besides me, no one in the Huangfu family will tell you.¡± For a moment, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t make a decision. Zhong Yating, on the other hand, waited quietly. She was confident that Huangfu Ruixiang would agree eventually. Sure enough, after some internal struggle, Huangfu Ruixiang gritted his teeth and agreed. However, he emphasized, ¡°Zhong Yating, you cane with me, but you must promise to follow my arrangements.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhong Yating, holding Huangfu Ruixiangs hand, replied shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the mortal world! If I weren¡¯t with you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go alone! ¡± Huangfu Ruixiang nodded. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he asked, ¡°By the way, did you get the pass?¡± Cultivators of their level couldn¡¯t freely move between the Hidden World and the mortal world; they needed a pass from their families. Rogue cultivators had to obtain a pass from the Enforcement Team. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Zhong Yating pulled Huangfu Ruixiang along. ¡°We might run out of time.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang walked passively. Looking at Zhong Yating ahead, he felt a chill in his heart. He sensed Zhong Yating had nned everything. Otherwise, how could she obtain a pass so early? Was his finalpromise part of her calctions? Moreover, he decided to return to the mortal world only after receiving a message from his parents. It was a sudden decision, and Zhong Yating still managed to stop him.
How did Zhong Yating know he was leaving? Thinking of this, a chill rose from the bottom of his feet. He wondered if his actions were like seeking a tiger¡¯s hide. ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhong Yating turned around, puzzled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang snapped back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯ While speaking, he thought that after returning to the mortal world and settling Zhong Yating, he had to contact his parents. At the very least, he had to hide Li Yiran. Otherwise, if Zhong Yating found out, who knew what might happen? Moreover, if he brought Zhong Yating back, saying he wanted to get married, Li Yiran, already pregnant, might be agitated. Avoiding their meeting was the best choice. After that unpleasant meeting, Ye Lengan never saw Yuan Silei again. When she saw Yuan Silei again, Yuan Silei no longer looked as dispirited as before. In fact, she seemed even more refined than before. This indicated that the Yuan family had likely ovee the crisis. Ye Lengan didn¡¯t care much about this. She had already stated that Yuan Silei¡¯s affairs had nothing to do with her. Whether the Yuan family went bankrupt or found a way out, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. There was no longer any connection between her and Yuan Silei.
However, perhaps due to the intense previous altercation, Yuan Silei acted as if she couldn¡¯t see Ye Lengan at all and directly walked around her. Ye Lengan was very satisfied with this. She even felt it would have been better if Yuan Silei had realized this earlier.. Chapter 671: A Call From His Mother Chapter 671: A Call From His Mother
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As time passed day by day, Ye Leng¡¯an found herself with plenty of free time. When not attending sses, she devoted her time to alchemy. Of course, she didn¡¯t neglect Huangfu Ruiling during her regr activities. Whenever she had spare time, she frequently visited the Huangye Group.
Nowadays, people at Huangye Group were already quite familiar with the prospectivedy boss. Today happened to be the weekend, and Ye Lengan had no sses. In school, the graduating ss typically had makeup sses on Saturdays and Sundays. However, despite participating in this year¡¯s college entrance exam, Ye Lengan was technically a first-year student in name. Therefore, she naturally and rightfully didn¡¯t have to attend makeup sses. The principal had no objections to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. After her return, Ye Lengan had taken the time to participate in a simtion college entrance exam, scoring full marks in all subjects. This outstanding performance made the principal fully aware of her capabilities, leading to a considerable rxation in his attitude towards her. With no sses today, Ye Lengan joined Huangfu Ruiling at the Huangye Group, keeping himpany while he worked. Huangfu Ruiling was engrossed in reviewing variouspany documents and managing affairs rted to the Hidden World. Although not permanently stationed there, he handled most matters, sending them back for execution once reviewed. Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, sat on the sofa, engrossed in reading what appeared to be an ancient scroll. The characters on it were far from modern, giving it an ancient aura. Despite working individually in the office, the atmosphere remained harmonious between them, even without much conversation. However, the tranquility was abruptly shattered by a jarring ringtone. ncing at the shing number on his phone screen, Huangfu Ruilings expression turned cold. Answering the call, he listened attentively. After hanging up, he noticed Ye Lengan looking at him with curiosity. ¡°Who was that?¡± Ye Lengan asked, sensing it wasn¡¯t a business call based on
Huangfu Ruilings tone. ¡°My mother,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°She said Huangfu Ruixiang returned from the Hidden World and invited me for dinner.¡± ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± Ye Lengan expressed surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t he already an inner sect disciple? He should be cultivating in the Hidden World. Didn¡¯t you expect him to stay there for about a year? Why is he back so soon?¡± Amused by Ye Lengan!s series of questions, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head before responding, ¡°He just took a leave of absence. Even as an inner sect disciple, he can apply for leave. It¡¯s not like being in prison; you don¡¯t have to confine someone to one ce.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite the troublemaker,¡± Ye Lengan remarked with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Bing an inner sect disciple and immediately taking leave toe back. Seems like he¡¯s afraid of learning too much!¡± Huangfu Ruiling, indifferent to thements, replied, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s his choice. I¡¯ve given him a chance. If he doesn¡¯t progress, the family won¡¯t invest any more resources in him.¡± ¡°Are you nning to go back?¡± Ye Lengan blinked curiously. ¡°By the way, it feels like you haven¡¯t been back for a long time!¡± ¡°No,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded decisively. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go on a date?¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips, smiling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just acknowledge your mother¡¯s request on the phone?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied without hesitation. ¡°l merely said I understood, not explicitly agreeing to go back. How she interprets it is her own business, not mine.¡¯
Hearing his exnation, Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°Looks like she might have misunderstood. They might all be waiting for you toe back for dinner. What will you do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s their concern, not mine,¡± he responded indifferently. ¡°Besides, Huangfu Ruixiangs return isn¡¯t that surprising. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ye Lengan agreed, nodding. ¡°Well, better get back to work! Later, let¡¯s go watch a movie, have dinner, and then go shopping!¡¯ Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Your decision.¡± ¡°However, I think we should dress up a bit before going,¡± Ye Lengan suggested, ncing at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to go there in a wheelchair, which could be troublesome. I don¡¯t want to push you around everywhere! ¡± Meanwhile, in the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion¡­ Zhongyu Liuying put down her phone, looking at Huangfu Ruixiang with confusion. ¡°Tell me, your return isn¡¯t a big deal. Why insist on having me call your brother back for dinner?¡± Zhongyu Liuying rarely contacted Huangfu Ruiling unless necessary, avoiding his cold remarks. His indifferent tone didn¡¯t sound like how a son should speak to his mother. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling was now the head of the Huangfu family. Facing him, Zhongyu Liuying always felt like he was looking down on her. Despite being his mother, she had to look up to him, a difficult pill to swallow. Usually, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, she preferred to avoid any interaction with Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes shed with a thoughtful expression, then he smiled and said, ¡°Mom, this time after Ie back, who knows, it might be a long time before I return again. So, taking advantage of this opportunity, it¡¯s perfect for the whole family to have a meal together!¡±
Zhongyu Liuying sneered, saying, ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat us as a family! Look at him; he doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡¯ Maintaining his smile, Huangfu Ruixiang continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think so poorly of my brother. His personality has always been like this; he¡¯s just not good at expressing himself. I believe he still cares about us..¡± Chapter 672: His Fiancée Chapter 672: His Fianc¨¦e
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If his eptance as an inner sect disciple was indeed connected to Huangfu Ruiling, it would indicate that in Huangfu Ruilings perspective, his younger brother still held a certain position. ¡°You have too high an opinion of him.¡± Zhongyu Liuyings face showed a trace of dissatisfaction and resentment. ¡°He¡¯s a cold-hearted person. Now, in his eyes, there¡¯s only Ye Lengan, and there¡¯s no ce for the rest of us!¡±
It could even be said that their current situation was a result of their past actions against Ye Lengan, leading to retaliation from Huangfu Ruiling. Despite being the closest family to Huangfu Ruiling, they were treated this way for the sake of a woman. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bring up these matters when Brother returns,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang reassured with a smile. ¡°Regardless, Brother is now the head of the family. The entire Huangfu family must follow his orders. It¡¯s not wise to sh with him.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand.¡± Though Zhongyu Liuying harbored resentment, she lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts here. I wouldn¡¯t dare say such things in front of him. Now that he¡¯s the family head, what significance does my role as a mother hold?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang naturally sensed the lingering resentment despite Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. However, he chose not to persist and changed the subject. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you mention Brother¡¯s high status in the Hidden World¡¯s main family? What exactly is his position there?¡± This had been a lingering question for him. Although he had heard about it before, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention until witnessing the status of family head Huangfu Ling and his fianc¨¦e, Ye Anan. After Huangfu Ruixiangs inquiry, Zhongyu Liuying hesitated for a moment. Then, she spoke with uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure about that. You know, your brother¡¯s matters are never easily disclosed to us. If it weren¡¯t for identally obtaining some information from Li Yi earlier, we might not know about this.¡¯ Her heart was filled with resentment towards Huangfu Ruiling. Their rtionship had never been deep, and Huangfu Ruiling had always been cold towards them as parents. Many times, she thought life would have been better if Huangfu Ruiling had died in that incident. After Zhongyu Liuyings response, Huangfu Ruixiang fell into contemtion. Suddenly, he felt that Huangfu Ruiling was truly mysterious. He knew nothing about his brother, not even the extent of his strength. It wasn¡¯t just him; even their parents were in the dark. Initially, he believed that Huangfu Ruilings personality had changed due to that incident. However, upon closer inspection, it seemed that Huangfu Ruiling had always been this cold before that event.
¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Zhongyu Liuying gave him a gentle push as she observed his silent demeanor. ¡°Nothing.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang snapped back, shaking his head. ¡°By the way, Niom, how is Li Yiran doing? Didn¡¯t I ask you to arrange for her to recuperate elsewhere when I came back?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still with Nangong Xiyu.¡± Mentioning this matter soured Zhongyu Liuyings mood. ¡°Nangong Xiyu is holding onto this matter, insisting that she¡¯s under the family head¡¯s orders to take care of Li Yiran and her baby. So, she refuses to let Li Yiran leave.¡¯ Thinking about Nangong Xiyu¡¯s guarded stance, an unnamed anger red within her. Despite being the child¡¯s biological grandmother, she was treated as if she would harm her future grandchild at any moment. Initially, she and Huangfu Jingzhang had nned to deal with the child in Li Yiran¡¯s belly for Huangfu Ruixiangs sake. However, with time passing, Li Yiran¡¯s belly growingrger, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to harm their future grandchild. ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang furrowed his brows tightly, a touch of gloominess in his expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 emphasize the importance of this matter? Why don¡¯t you take it seriously?¡± Zhong Yating now lived in a hotel, moring to meet his parents every day. If she saw Li Yiran, she might renege on her promises and conceal all the secrets she knew. ¡°Ruixiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhongyu Liuying looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why do I feel your return is strange this time? Moreover, didn¡¯t you just be an inner sect disciple? Why did you suddenlye back? Did something happen?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t know how to answer the barrage of questions. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but worry at his silence. She grabbed his hand, nervously asking, ¡°Ruixiang, tell me the truth. What happened? I just feel that your return is very strange this time.¡±
After contemting for a moment, Huangfu Ruixiang decided to confess the truth. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯te back alone this time. I brought someone with me my fianc¨¦e! ¡± After much consideration, he decided to disclose the matter concerning Zhong Yating. Of course, he couldn¡¯t reveal the transaction between him and Zhong Yating, so he could only put it this way. ¡°What?¡± Zhongyu Liuying almost thought she was hearing things, ¡°What are you talking about? Fianc¨¦e?¡± Suddenly hearing that her youngest son had brought back a fianc¨¦e, she was momentarily unable toprehend. It had only been a little over a month since Ruixiang went to the Hidden World, and now he had brought back a fianc¨¦e. How could she not be shocked? No wonder Ruixiang had been asking her to arrange things for Li Yiran. It was because of this reason. Huangfu Ruixiang braced himself, nodded, and continued, ¡°The situation is a bitplicated, and I can¡¯t exin it clearly. Anyway, the conclusion is that I brought back a fianc¨¦e this time..¡± Chapter 673: Let’s Not Wait for Him Chapter 673: Let¡¯s Not Wait for Him
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs words, Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°Then who is your fianc¨¦e?¡±
She wasn¡¯t happy about the so-called fianc¨¦e that Huangfu Ruixiang mentioned. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that things were not that simple. In their previous contact, she had never heard of any fianc¨¦e from Huangfu Ruixiang, let alone any girl he mentioned. But now, a fianc¨¦e suddenly appeared. This was weird. Huangfu Ruixiang was shocked, but his expression did not change. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯m not a child. I know what 1 1 m doing. As for my fianc¨¦e, I¡¯ve already decided.¡± After hearing his words, Zhongyu Liuying became even more suspicious. Her face changed dramatically as she grabbed Huangfu Ruixiangs hand and asked, ¡°Ruixiang, were you threatened by her? Is that why you have this so-called fianc¨¦e?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang also didn¡¯t expect Zhongyu Liuying to guess the reason so quickly, but he definitely couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°1 can¡¯t exin the entanglements in this at the moment. But¡­¡± At this point, his face turned serious. ¡°Mom, she has something I want. It¡¯s very important to me. So, when the timees, don¡¯t give her a hard time.¡± Things had alreadye to this point. It seemed that his parents wouldn¡¯t be able to dig out any useful information. Now, all his hopes were ced on Zhong Yating. Therefore, at this time, he really couldn¡¯t let Zhong Yating leave just like that. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± She nodded and said with a worried expression, ¡°Then will you marry that woman?¡± She could tell that his son did not like that woman, but that woman would definitely bring benefit to him. However, she did not know what Ruixiang was thinking. ¡°No,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said with certainty. ¡°This is just a temporary way to stabilize her. When there¡¯s no more value to be had, I¡¯ll cancel this marriage.¡± Zhong Yating had never been a candidate for his future wife. Putting aside the fact that Zhong Yating was just an outer sect disciple, just the fact that Zhong Yating had threatened him was enough to make him unable to tolerate it. Most importantly, he felt that Zhong Yating looked too scary. He did not want to be tied to this woman for the rest of his life.
If it weren¡¯t for Zhong Yatings agreement, as long as they got engaged here, she would tell him everything she knew, he couldn¡¯t possibly bring her back. After hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs answer, Zhongyu Liuying understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your father. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang nodded and then said, ¡°So, Mom, you must think of a way to get Li Yiran away as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let here out and ruin things.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded. ¡®E lf there¡¯s no way to get rid of her, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to prevent her from getting close to you.¡± After obtaining Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s approval, Huangfu Ruixiang heaved a sigh of relief. Just as the mother and son were talking, Huangfu Jingzhang also came back from outside and joined the conversation. However, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruixiang had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t mention Zhong Yating. They were waiting for Huangfu Ruiling toe back for dinner. However, what they did not expect was that they did not see Huangfu Ruilinge back until 8:30 pm. ¡°Did that bastard really say that he wasing back for dinner?¡± Huangfu
Jingzhangs expression was very gloomy. ¡°¡®It¡¯s already past dinner time.¡± Usually, they would start eating dinner at seven o¡¯clock at thetest. However, it was already thirty past eight, but he still did not see Huangfu Ruiling. This made him feel gloomy after waiting for so long. Zhongyu Liuyings expression wasn¡¯t very good either. ¡°He agreed, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked everyone to wait for him here alone!¡± ¡°Call him immediately!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Making the whole family wait for him here. Does he really think that he¡¯s something just because he became the family head?¡± ¡°Dad, maybe there¡¯s something urgent!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang smiled andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait for Mom to call and see what¡¯s going on!¡¯ ¡°What urgent matter could there be?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said hatefully. ¡°I think he just doesn¡¯t want toe back and see us. How could I have such a bastard son? If I had known that he would be so disobedient, he would have died in that ident back then. How good would it have been!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Ruixiang immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t say such words again in the future. If Brother finds out, he will definitely feel very ufortable. ¡± The walls had ears. If Huangfu Ruiling knew about this, their rtionship would only be worse. Moreover, if they really offended Huangfu Ruiling, they would not have a good life. ¡°He¡¯ll feel ufortable?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said with a cold smile. ¡°In his eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as our so-called family.¡± Every time he thought of Huangfu Ruiling, he felt a sense of congestion in his heart. He believed that this son of his was nothing more than someoneing to collect a debt.
Huangfu Ruixiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, on the other side, Zhongyu Liuying had already hung up the phone, her expression dark and ugly. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang immediately asked. ¡°Did he forget that there are so many people waiting for him?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone,¡± Zhongyu Liuying said with an ugly expression. ¡°But 1 called thepany, and they said that he had already left. Moreover, he left with Ye Lengan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for him.¡± The gloominess in Huangfu Jingzhangs eyes seemed to materialize. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡¯ Zhongyu Liuying immediately called for dinner. However, everyone felt depressed during this meal.. Chapter 674: The Best Kind of Love Chapter 674: The Best Kind of Love
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan werepletely unaware of the situation at the ancestral mansion. At this moment, the two of them were casually strolling through the night market. After watching the movie, they had initially nned to have dinner together. However, Ye Lengan had a sudden change of heart, expressing a desire to avoid formal restaurants. Consequently, she convinced Huangfu Ruiling to experience the vibrant atmosphere of the night market.
Huangfu Ruiling, always indulgent towards Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s whims, had no objections. Before leaving, both of them underwent a bit of disguise. Coupled with some clever illusions, even if someone they knew were to stand in front of them, it was likely they wouldn¡¯t recognize the two. Hand in hand, they walked through the lively night market. To onlookers, they seemed like an ordinary couple deeply in love, with joyful smiles on their faces. Ye Lengan held a cup of milk tea in her hand. After taking a big sip, she extended the cup towards Huangfu Ruiling, offering to share. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t decline. Bending down, he took a sip directly from her straw. However, after just one sip, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. The milk tea was excessively sweet, and thebination of artificial vors and coloring left him unimpressed. He genuinely couldn¡¯t understand why she would choose to have such a drink today. Seeing his reaction, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Is the taste too unfamiliar for you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°l can¡¯t praise the taste of this thing. I don¡¯t understand why so many girls these days enjoy consuming such beverages. ¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a matter of differing tastes between men and women,¡± Ye Lengan replied with a smile. ¡°Women tend to favor sweet things like this.¡± ¡°So, you really enjoy this drink?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a hint of skepticism. ¡°l don¡¯t recall seeing you drink this before.¡±
While he didn¡¯t im to know her taste preferences perfectly, he considered himself fairly knowledgeable on the subject. Hence, he found it genuinely surprising that she would like such a drink. ¡°l wouldn¡¯t say I like or dislike it,¡± Ye Lengan said with a smile after another sip. ¡°l just think that having a cup every now and then is quite nice.¡± In her previous life, she had a strong affinity for milk tea, especially the sweet variety. Perhaps it was because life was bitter during that period, making her crave sweet things. However, during her time in the cultivation world, this habit had unknowingly faded away. Despite the hardships of cultivation, her inner satisfaction had grown, leading her to lose her taste for overly sweet treats. Today, while strolling through the night market with Huangfu Ruiling, she felt a sudden craving for a cup of milk tea. Maybe it was due to a change in her state of mind. Drinking something so sweet now didn¡¯t provide the same satisfaction as before. It could be attributed to the fact that her current life was entirely different from her past. Huangfu Ruiling genuinely disliked overly sweet things. However, as long as Ye Lengan enjoyed it, he had no intention of interfering. ¡°If you like it, that¡¯s what matters.¡¯ ¡°Just this one cup,¡± Ye Lengan said with a radiant smile. Then, she nced around before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Many people in the night market stroll around holding a cup of milk tea. Ling, do we look like an ordinary high school couple?¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a brighter smile. Indeed, she was currently a high school student, while Huangfu Ruiling was not. So, in a way, her statement held some truth. Speechless, he reached out and pinched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose, expressing helplessness. ¡°Naughty.¡± His tone carried an endless sense of indulgence, making it irresistible.
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile remained sweet. Then, as if a thought urred to her, she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°If your parents find out that you¡¯re currently strolling through the night market, they¡¯ll surely explode with anger.¡± Zhongyu Liuying probably thought Huangfu Ruiling had promised to return for dinner that night. Now, after waiting the entire evening, there was still no sign of him. If they discovered Huangfu Ruiling leisurely wandering through the night market, their emotions could be easily imagined. ¡°They should have gotten used to it by now.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was cold, devoid of emotion. ¡°Moreover, without me hindering their family reunion, they should be even happier.¡± His tone was in,cking any trace of resentment, as if he were merely stating a mundane fact. However, this detached tone paradoxically entuated the apparent indifference towards his family. Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s quite strange. It¡¯s just a minor matter like Huangfu Ruixiangs return, yet your mother personally called you back for dinner.¡± Typically, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruiling rarelymunicated. This time, she suddenly called him for such a trivial matter as Huangfu Ruixiangs return, making the situation appear peculiar. ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t her idea!¡± Huangfu Ruiling sneered. ¡°Regardless of their motives, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not dwell on them,¡± Ye Lengan said, holding Huangfu Ruilings hand as they walked forward. She smiled and continued, ¡°Since we¡¯vee to the night market today, let¡¯s savor some of the local delicacies! While the snacks here may not match the sophistication of those in big hotels and high-end restaurants, they possess a unique charm.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was led forward by Ye Lengan. There was no sign of impatience on his face. When he looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes were filled with boundless love. Even if the two of them weren¡¯t intentionally doing it, the sweet atmosphere radiating from them was simply undeniable. Many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to them. Seeing an exceptional young couple, they couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Of course, many young girls, upon witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Ye Lengan. After all, which girl wouldn¡¯t desire such a fairy-tale romance? Wasn¡¯t this scene the epitome of the best kind of love? Ye Lengan remained oblivious to the gazes of the people around them. She directly pulled Huangfu Ruiling and strolled through the streets and alleys.. Chapter 675: Nangong Riming Chapter 675: Nangong Riming
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After taking a big stroll, it was uncertain if Huangfu Ruiling was still hungry, but Ye Lengan felt a bit stuffed. She patted her slightly protruding belly, holding hands with Huangfu Ruiling, andzily said, ¡°I¡¯m so full! It turns out that when you have free time, you should still visit lively ces like night markets.¡±
Though they didn¡¯t sit down to eat, they encountered various unique snacks along the way. After the tour, they were both pleasantly full. As for Huangfu Ruiling, she presumed he must be full too. Like any other girl, she handed over all the leftovers to him. With satisfied stomachs, they continued their leisurely stroll through the night market. Besides food stalls, there were also many stalls for essories and amusements. When the two paused in front of a small booth, browsing the essories, Ye Lengan heard a familiar voice. ¡°Brother Nangong, let¡¯s check out the front!¡± A sweet voice with a hint of coquettishness echoed. Ye Lengan turned around and saw none other than Ye Xiyuan. However, to her surprise, Ye Xiyuan was walking with a tall, rather ordinary-looking, and somewhat sleazy man. Most notably, the man appeared to be almost thirty. No matter how you looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem like an older brother, and it was quite a stretch for Ye Xiyuan to call him that. ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± The man put his arm around Ye Xiyuan¡¯s waist and subtly pinched her waist, wearing a self-assured smile. He continued, ¡°You know, I always listen to you.¡± A trace of disgust flickered in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes, but she maintained a shy smile. ¡°Brother Nangong, you¡¯re really annoying!! ¡°Don¡¯t you like me like this?¡± The man didn¡¯t show any restraint; instead, he became even more audacious. His hand even began to wander around Ye Xiyuan¡¯s waist. ¡°l like you the most too, girl.¡± Facing the man¡¯s impudent behavior, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t resist and instead smiled coquettishly, leaning into his embrace.
They appeared as an ordinary couple, but perhaps due to the age difference, the scene was somewhat eye-catching. Probably because Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan had disguised themselves, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t recognize them at all and walked straight past. After Ye Xiyuan left, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, but when I heard Ye Xiyuan calling Brother Nangong, I thought Nangong Xuyao was back.¡± Most surprisingly, she assumed Nangong Xuyao had magnanimously forgiven Ye Xiyuan for all her previous deceit. Just as she was still marveling at Ye Xiyuan¡¯s cunning, she suddenly noticed that sleazy man. It turned out that this Nangong was not the same as the one she thought. Despite both being surnamed Nangong, their appearances were vastly different. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯tprehend how Ye Xiyuan could tolerate the man, let alone call him brother in such a delicate manner. Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s coquettish voice, it sent shivers down Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s spine. ¡°Because Nangong Xuyao gained attention during the Family Competition, he is currently the Nangong family¡¯s focal point,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined calmly. ¡°At this time, he will definitely not easily leave the Hidden World.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement and added, ¡°That makes sense. Not everyone is like Huangfu Ruixiang, who, after getting such a good opportunity, beszy. He probably thinks that bing an inner sect disciple means he¡¯ll be nurtured by the family!¡¯ ¡°Let him be.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tonecked any extra emotions. ¡°The family doesn¡¯t raise useless individuals.¡¯ In his eyes, Huangfu Ruixiang was nothing more than a wasted opportunity. He had provided him with a chance, but he didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it at all. Ye Lengan chuckled and continued, ¡°However, Ye Xiyuan calling that man
Brother Nangong ¨C is he also a member of the Nangong family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°That man is Nangong Riming, Nangong Xuyao¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± Ye Lengan was a bit surprised. ¡°Then why is his name Riming? Shouldn¡¯t names in those big families have one fixed character?¡± ording to Nangong Xuyao¡¯s name, their generation should be of the Xu generation. Why did this sudden anomaly ur? ¡°He was originally an illegitimate son of Nangong Xuyao¡¯s uncle,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°But because Nangong Xuyao¡¯s uncle¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t give birth to a boy, Nangong Xuyao!s uncle brought Nangong Riming back. Due to his wife¡¯s opposition, his name was never changed to Xu.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood but was then a bit puzzled. ¡°How did Ye Xiyuan end up with Nangong Riming? She actually fancies someone like Nangong Riming?¡± In the past, Ye Xiyuan was always surrounded by handsome men like Nangong Xuyao and Li Deze. Now, suddenly switching to a sleazy man like Nangong Riming was truly conspicuous! It was almost an overstatement to say that beauty paired with a beast. ¡°That¡¯s her only chance to get close to the four major families,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°Apart from Nangong Riming, I doubt there¡¯s anyone in the four major families blind enough to be interested in Ye Xivuan!¡± After his return, he received reports about Ye Xiyuan¡¯s recent activities.
Therefore, he was well aware of what had transpired with Ye Xiyuantely. The reason he paid attention was that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s first life had ended badly because of Ye Xiyuan. Although Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he had discreetly monitored Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions. If there was any sign of trouble, he intended to nip all potential dangers in the bud. Furthermore, he believed Ye Lengan might find Ye Xiyuan¡¯s affairs interesting. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruilings words, Ye Lengan was rendered speechless.. ¡°Then she really isn¡¯t picky! How could she tolerate someone like Nangong Riming? It seems that without Nangong Xuyao¡¯s help, she¡¯s truly desperate!¡± Chapter 676: Cutting off Ties Chapter 676: Cutting off Ties
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Nangong Riming should be her best choice now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°Because of the previous giarism incident, coupled with the subsequent events, the Ye family¡¯spany has suffered some losses. It¡¯s not a severe setback, but it¡¯s significant.¡± ¡°It seems Ye Li is attributing all these losses to Ye Xiyuan.¡± Ye Lengan smirked sarcastically. ¡°However, now that Ye Xiyuan has connected with Nangong Riming, her position in the Ye family will undoubtedly rise.¡±
She knew Ye Li¡¯s profit-centric nature all too well. In his eyes, gains outweighed everything. Even if Ye Xiyuan was his biological daughter, he valued benefits over their rtionship. Moreover, Ye Xiyuan had only recently returned, so their emotional bond was superficial. Huangfu Ruiling shrugged, indifferent. ¡°Although Nangong Riming is Nangong Xuyao¡¯s cousin, he doesn¡¯t hold a prominent position in the Nangong family. ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to have an important position!¡± Ye Lengan smiled. ¡°For a small family like the Ye family, getting close to the four major families, even if indirectly, is a significant achievement. Moreover, Nangong Riming is from the main family. Establishing any connection with the Nangong family ensures a continuous flow of benefits.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiyuan would be with someone like Nangong Riming just for benefits. How could someone who had interacted with Nangong Xuyao still choose Nangong Riming? Huangfu Ruiling nodded, adding, ¡°Nangong Riming isn¡¯t foolish. Though he¡¯s a bastard, being from the main family makes it impossible for him to marry Ye Xiyuan.¡± Even if Nangong Rimings status in the Nangong family wasn¡¯t high, he wasn¡¯t someone the Ye family could reach. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s previous encounter with Nangong Xuyao was just a coincidence, and it wouldn¡¯t have happened without Ye Xiyuan¡¯s deception. Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Maybe Ye Xiyuan has some tricks up her sleeve to make Nangong Riming marry her in the end! However, it¡¯s unexpected that Ye
Xiyuan is dating Nangong Riming. Wasn¡¯t the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch Ye Xiyuan¡¯s godmother? How can she let this happen?¡± Earlier, the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch, Murong Yanshu, had celebrated Ye Xiyuan¡¯s adoption as her goddaughter. Despite the chaos during the banquet, the result remained the same ¨C Ye Xiyuan became Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter. Although Murong Yanshu paid little attention to her afterward, now that Ye Xiyuan had connected with Nangong Riming again, how would Murong Yanshu ept it? Especially since Ye Xiyuan still held the title of her goddaughter. ¡°Ye Xiyuan is no longer Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a sarcastic smile. ¡°She was able to get close to Nangong Riming by using Murong Yanshu¡¯s name and creating an encounter with him. Murong Yanshu won¡¯t allow the other party to keep using her. So, after the news of Ye Xiyuan and Nangong Riming broke, she announced the severance of ties with Ye Xiyuan. She no longer has this goddaughter.¡± Ye Lenganughed. ¡°l really don¡¯t know if being Murong Yanshu¡¯s goddaughter or Nangong Rimings girlfriend is better for Ye Xiyuan. She probably wanted both, but unfortunately, Murong Yanshu made the decision for her.¡¯ Maybe Murong Yanshu was involved in this! Murong Yanshu was the Nangong family¡¯s matriarch. It was almost impossible for a small fry like Ye Xiyuan to cause trouble under her nose. So, she suspected that all of this might be Murong Yanshu¡¯s n to get rid of Ye Xiyuan. Of course, the ultimate reason was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s greed. Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about these things for now. Weren¡¯t you in high spirits just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Lengan nodded, pulling Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and take a look. I saw a ring there that seemed interesting.¡±
Ye Xiyuan¡¯s situation was just a joke for the time being. It couldn¡¯t affect her mood anymore. She was only paying attention to Ye Xiyuan because she hadn¡¯t yet avenged her first life. She wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xiyuan off, but she wouldn¡¯t let hatred take over her life. With a fresh start and a lover by her side, she wouldn¡¯t let hatred affect her. That night, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling roamed the night market until past eleven. In another vi within the Huangfu familys old estate, though it waste at night, Li Yiran hadn¡¯t rested. She sat in her room seemingly lost in thought. The room wasrge, almost the size of an entire apartment. The decorations were exquisite and valuable. The entire room exuded a subtle luxury. Despite staying in such a luxurious room, Li Yiran felt no joy. Her belly was bulging, yet she didn¡¯t look bloated; instead, she radiated a maternal beauty. It could be said that the current her had an additional charmpared to her previous otherworldly beauty. Li Yiran stroked her belly, a trace of gloominess in her eyes. She was seven months pregnant and approaching full term. During this period, she stayed in the ancestral mansion, cared for by Nangong Xiyu. Although the child wasn¡¯t rted to Nangong Xiyu, she took care of her earnestly. Even so, Li Yiean couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Especially during the pregnancy, Huangfu Ruixiang hadn¡¯t visited once. She didn¡¯t know what Huangfu Ruixiang was thinking, but if she couldn¡¯t win his favor, the situation would be unfavorable even after the child¡¯s birth.. Chapter 677: Informed of His Return Chapter 677: Informed of His Return
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Li Yiran pondered, a sudden noise came from the balcony. She promptly rose and approached, opening the balcony door. Li Yi entered from outside,
Li Yiran hastily closed the door and reproached, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, if there¡¯s nothing urgent, don¡¯te to me during this time? If someone sees you now, it¡¯ll be impossible to clear my name.¡± She was aware of Li Yi¡¯s feelings towards her. Although he was devoted, he wasn¡¯t among her preferred choices. Nevertheless, Li Yi remained her loyal follower. In ordinary times, she treated Li Yi more amicably when he was useful. If there was no utility, she avoided even ncing at him. She wasn¡¯t concerned about Li Yi leaving her; she knew she was the unattainable in his eyes, an irreceable presence. Upon hearing Li Yiran¡¯s words, a bitter smile appeared on Li Yi t s face. However, he quicklyposed himself and looked at her, saying, ¡°l came here today because there¡¯s something very important I need to tell you.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why he persisted in being devoted to Li Yiran. Despite knowing she was using him, he couldn¡¯t let go. Furthermore, because of Li Yiran, he had virtually lost any standing within the Huangfu family. Once the leader of the Li generation, he was nowpletely reced by Li San. What unsettled him most was his inability to ess the Hidden World. Being barred from the Hidden World meant losing his ce there in the future. His master¡¯s actions unmistakably dered his abandonment. Henceforth, he would be nothing more than amon servant of the Huangfu family in the mortal world. He understood that everything that happened was because he persistently ced his heart on Li Yiran, leading to his master¡¯s decision to let him go. However, even now, he couldn¡¯t resent Li Yiran. He epted it willingly. Moreover, even at this moment, he couldn¡¯t let go of Li Yiran.
Li Yiran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve upon hearing Li Yi¡¯s words. She maintained impatience, ¡°What¡¯s so important that youe at this ungodly hour? Couldn¡¯t you just call and tell me?¡± Now residing in the Huangfu family¡¯s old mansion, secrecy was crucial. ¡°Miss Yiran. Young Master Ruixiang has returned from the Hidden World.¡± Ll Yi said, looking at her. ¡°He came back a few days ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Yiran immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± For many days, Huangfu Ruixiang hadn¡¯t visited her once. Although she was officially resting in the mansion, she couldn¡¯t leave, unaware of external events. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Li Yi asserted. ¡°Moreover, this time, Young Master Ruixiang didn¡¯t return alone. He brought back a girl who is now staying in a hotel under Huangye Group.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yiran felt a tremendous shock. Her color faded, and her lips trembled. She almost copsed, her voice sounding as if forced out. ¡°Impossible.¡± Concerned, Li Yi hurriedly approached, holding her hand. ¡°Miss Yiran, take a deep breath and calm down.¡± He anticipated such a reaction when revealing the truth. Nevertheless, it had to be said, considering the child in her belly belonged to Huangfu Ruixiang, who had brought a woman back now. Li Yiran grabbed Li Yi¡¯s arm, her sharp nails sinking into his flesh. Trembling, she asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±
Though tempted to deny it, Li Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. Moreover, that girl ims to be Young Master Ruixiangs fianc¨¦e. He¡­ didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s face grew even paler, and she struggled to stand. If not for Li Yi¡¯s support, she might have fallen. ¡°Miss Yiran, calm down,¡± Li Yi urged. ¡°Remember, you are still pregnant. You mustn¡¯t get too agitated.¡± A dull pain emanated from her belly. Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but cover it. After a deep breath, she managed topose herself. Li Yi assisted her to sit on the sofa, keeping a vignt eye on her. Once she calmed down, the stomach pain subsided. Seeing herplexion improve slightly, Li Yi sighed in relief. He asked, ¡°Miss Yiran, how do you feel now? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± She forced a smile. Observing Li Yi¡¯s injured hand, guilt crossed her face. ¡°Brother Li Yi, is your hand okay? It¡¯s my fault!¡± Seeing her concern, a touch of tenderness appeared on Li Yi¡¯s face. He shook his head. ¡°Just superficial wounds. They¡¯ll heal soon.¡± Li Yiran nodded and looked embarrassed. She implored, ¡°Brother Li Yi, can you help me with something? Can you find out who the woman Ruixiang brought back is?¡± Under her pleading gaze, Li Yi finally nodded..
Chapter 678: Meeting Chapter 678: Meeting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the car, Li San sat in the front, driving, while Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were in the back seat. The vehicle was heading towards the direction of the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang moves quite fast!¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°He went to the Hidden World for the Family Competition, and now he¡¯s brought back a fianc¨¦e.¡¯
Initially, Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of returning, but Zhongyu Liuying mentioned that Huangfu Ruixiang was bringing back a fianc¨¦e, so she insisted that Huangfu Ruiling should go back. Ye Lengan was intrigued, so Huangfu Ruiling decided to take her back to the old mansion. ¡°He seems too idle!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°That¡¯s why he had the time to find a fianc¨¦e in the Hidden World.¡¯ ¡°l wonder if Li Yiran knows about this,¡± Ye Lengan teased. ¡°If she finds out, who knows what kind of trouble she¡¯ll stir up!! ¡°She won¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted. ¡°Although she¡¯s officially taking care of her pregnancy, she¡¯s practically under house arrest. Second Auntie won¡¯t let her have the chance to find out. After all, she also wants Li Yiran¡¯s child to be born. So, she won¡¯t let Li Yiran be subjected to any stimtion.¡¯ Understanding, Ye Lengan said, ¡°She¡¯s probably doing this to go against your mother! Your mother probably doesn¡¯t want Li Yiran¡¯s child to be born, as it would affect Huangfu Ruixiangs search for a wife.¡± ¡°Li Yiran¡¯s child will be born safely,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated matter-of-factly. ¡°As for Huangfu Ruixiangs choice of a wife, that depends on his own abilities.¡± While they conversed, the car arrived at the main building of the ancestral mansion. Li San promptly got out of the car and opened the door for them. In the main residence, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sat on one side, while Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating sat on the other. Everyone was chatting happily, but the sincerity of their interactions remained uncertain. Huangfu Jingzhang had a low opinion of Zhong Yating, despite her also being from the Hidden World. She was just an outer sect disciple of the Huangfu family, hailing from a remote vige. Now that Ruixiang was an inner sect disciple, how could Zhong Yating be considered a suitable match? However, since Ruixiang had said it was a temporary arrangement, he didn¡¯t mind dealing with this seemingly inexperienced youngdy.
Whether it was Huangfu Jingzhang or Zhongyu Liuying, though unable to cultivate, their past roles as patriarch and matriarch of the Huangfu family allowed them to disguise themselves effectively. Zhong Yating, despite her scheming nature as an outer sect disciple, spent most of her time practicing andcked much involvement in intrigue. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t see through Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuyings facade, believing them to be friendly and epting her as a daughter-inw. This led to a seemingly pleasant conversation between the two sides. As they spoke, Li San pushed Huangfu Ruiling inside, with Ye Lengan alongside. Upon entering, the room fell silent, and all eyes were on the three neers. The atmosphere tensed up. Huangfu Ruixiang was the first to break the silence. He stood up with a smile, greeting, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Ye Lengan gestured for Li San to step aside, pushing Huangfu Ruiling towards the sofa. Li San bowed and retreated, standing on the side, ready for any instructions. Ye Lengan pushed Huangfu Ruiling to the sofa, sat beside him, and said with a smile, ¡°Continue chatting! Don¡¯t mind us.¡± After Ye Lengan!s words, a hint of awkwardness shed across everyone¡¯s faces. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, upon seeing Ye Lengan, subtly furrowed their brows. Although they anticipated Huangfu Ruiling might return with Ye Lengan, her actual appearance still made them uneasy. However, having witnessed Huangfu Ruilings ruthlessness, they refrained from provoking her. Whether sincere or not, they managed to force a smile at Ye Leng¡¯an.
Huangfu Ruixiang seated himself beside Zhong Yating again and introduced her, ¡°Brother, Miss Ye, this is my fianc¨¦e, Zhong Yating. Yating, this is my brother, and this is his girlfriend, Miss Ye.¡± Zhong Yating shyly smiled, nodding and greeting, ¡°Hello, Brother. Hello, Miss Ye.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Lengan looked at Zhong Yating with interest and said, ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect Ruixiang to bring back a girlfriend at this time! ¡± Zhong Yating lowered her head, appearing shy. However, she felt a bit guilty at this moment, especially when she saw Huangfu Ruiling. She dared not even nce in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s direction, fearing that something might be amiss. Before, she could manipte Huangfu Ruixiang with her own methods. But seeing Huangfu Ruiling made her question her actions. Would dealing with Huangfu Ruixiang with information about Huangfu Ruiling offend thetter? However, she couldn¡¯t backtrack at this point. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Huangfu Ruiling know the intricacies of the situation. Otherwise, she might not even retain her status as an outer sect disciple, let alone be an inner sect disciple. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhongyu Liuyings eyes flickered with a hint of shadow. She smiled and said, ¡°Today, I called you back mainly to discuss Ruixiangs engagement. Since Ruixiang hasn¡¯t been back for long, let¡¯s settle the engagement ceremony during this time.¡± Zhong Yatings eyes lit up, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Although Huangfu Ruixiang was unwilling, he pretended to be happy and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t need anything grand, just a simple ceremony. After the ceremony, we¡¯ll need to return as soon as possible. We can¡¯t stay away for too long this time..¡±
Chapter 679: Respect for Seniority Chapter 679: Respect for Seniority
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the subsequent period, everyone continued their lively conversations. However, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t pay much attention and refrained from intervening further. Her visit today was merely out of curiosity about Huangfu Ruixiang, the fianc¨¦e he suddenly brought back. There wasn¡¯t much more to it.
The entire living room seemed divided into two separate worlds. One side engaged in animated discussions, wearing smiles on their faces, whether genuine or feigned. On the other side, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan seemed like outsiders, observing without expressing any opinions. It could even be said that they weren¡¯t really listening. Ye Leng¡¯an approached Huangfu Ruiling and, with a soft chuckle, remarked, ¡°l find the fianc¨¦e Huangfu Ruixiang brought back quite interesting. She seems to be very afraid of you! Haven¡¯t done anything to her, have you?¡± This wasn¡¯t just her imagination. Zhong Yating was evidently fearful of Huangfu Ruiling. However, the reason behind it remained unknown. Huangfu Ruiling nced in Zhong Yatings direction. ¡°l haven¡¯t met her.¡± Meanwhile, Zhong Yating, who had been chatting with Huangfu Ruixiangs parents, felt a sudden chill as Huangfu Ruilings gaze fell upon her. Even though she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, she dared not look in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s direction, fearing she might reveal some vulnerability. Just as the conversation was winding down, Huangfu Ruiling unexpectedly spoke up. ¡°l n to get engaged to An¡¯an,¡± announced Huangfu Ruiling in a detached tone. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you when the date is set.¡± Despite not harboring strong feelings for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, they were still his biological parents, so he felt obligated to inform them. However, this was more of an announcement than a request for their opinion, which held little weight for him. Huangfu Ruilings statementnded like a bombshell, catching everyone off guard. Especially Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, whose expressions turned even more sour. Huangfu Ruiling was their eldest son, and traditionally, they should be the ones orchestrating his engagement. However, Huangfu Ruiling had just informed them directly, showing no intention of involving them.
More significantly, they were dissatisfied with their future daughter-inw, Ye Lengan. Not only due to her humble origins but, more importantly, her overly elevated status in Huangfu Ruilings heart. In the past, when the two of them were in a rtionship, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were already quite dissatisfied. However, at that time, there was no officialmitment. But now, with the prospect of engagement, the situation hadpletely changed. Huangfu Ruixiang was the first to speak, his face beaming with smiles, sincere or otherwise. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! I didn¡¯t expect both of us brothers to be getting engaged. But Brother, I might have to get engaged before you. I need to rush back to the Hidden World; we can¡¯t be away for too long.¡± With that, he discreetly nced in Zhongyu Liuyings direction. ¡°Do as you please,¡± responded Huangfu Ruiling nonchntly. ¡°I haven¡¯t set a date yet.¡± Noticing Huangfu Ruixiangs gaze, Zhongyu Liuying interjected with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Remember to respect the seniority. I believe we should let Ruiling get engaged first. Ruixiang, why don¡¯t you and Yating wait until after Ruilings engagement?¡± She sensed that Huangfu Ruixiang wasn¡¯t genuinely eager to get engaged to Zhong Yating. So, it made sense to ride the current and postpone Ruixiangs engagement. Perhaps, by the time Ruixiang achieved his desires, there would be no need for an engagement. It could be more convenient. Huangfu Jingzhang nodded in agreement. ¡°You make a valid point. In that case, Ruixiang, let¡¯s dy your engagement with Yating!¡¯ Zhong Yating grew anxious. She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, and though she didn¡¯t say anything, her unwillingness was apparent. Her primary purpose for this visit was to establish her status with Huangfu Ruixiang. Now, it seemed that it was being postponed. Who knew what might happen in the future! Huangfu Ruixiang also noticed Zhong Yatings gaze. With a troubled expression, he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll be heading back to the Hidden World soon. We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll return, so why not postpone our engagement for now?¡±
As he spoke, he signaled Zhongyu Liuying with his eyes. Taking Zhong Yatings hand, Zhongyu Liuying said, ¡°Yating, you¡¯re aware that our Huangfu family is a prestigious one, and there are rules to be followed. There¡¯s a principle of respecting seniority. If you truly wish to get engaged, it should be the elder brother¡¯s turn first. Of course, we¡¯re open-minded. If Ruiling doesn¡¯t have a partner or if he and Miss Ye don¡¯t n to get engaged anytime soon, then there¡¯s nothing wrong with having your engagement ceremony first. However, since Ruiling also ns to get engaged, being the elder brother, he should go first. So, your engagement ceremony should also be after theirs. Even if it¡¯s a dayter, it must be after them; otherwise, outsiders might find it amusing.¡± In one sweep, Zhongyu Liuying shifted all the responsibility onto Huangfu Ruiling. It was as if Huangfu Ruilings abrupt decision had forced the dy of Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement. Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, signaling him to speak. Since the elders had already spoken, speaking up at this point would be deemed immature. However, Huangfu Ruixiang was in a different position. As Zhongyu Liuyings biological son, speaking now wouldn¡¯t offend anyone. Facing Zhong Yatings gaze, Huangfu Ruixiang appeared troubled, seemingly unsure how to proceed. He looked at Zhong Yating, then at his parents, as if uncertain about how to broach the subject. ¡°Yating, are you in a rush to get engaged?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke, his brow furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to get engaged to Ruixiang now; we just want to postpone it for some time. Are you really in such a hurry?¡± These words left Zhong Yating feeling somewhat lost. She knew that, no matter what she said now, it would likely be perceived as wrong. Moreover, her recent actions had clearly displeased Huangfu Ruixiangs parents. For a moment, she genuinely didn¡¯t know how to proceed.. Chapter 680: The Engagement Ceremony Is Decided Chapter 680: The Engagement Ceremony Is Decided
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, a clear voice rang out, tinged with sarcasm. ¡°We actually don¡¯t mind at all,¡± unexpectedly dered Ye Lengan, who had been observing from the sidelines. She chuckled and added, ¡°Although we emphasize the order of seniority, flexibility is key! Ruixiang and Yating are on a tight schedule, so let¡¯s proceed with their engagement first.¡±
Having spoken, she turned to Huangfu Ruiling, tilted her head, and asked with a smile, ¡°Ling, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± affirmed Huangfu Ruiling, agreeing wholeheartedly with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can inform them now, and your engagement ceremony can take ce tomorrow.¡± This sudden turn of events prompted diverse reactions among the people in the hall. Zhong Yating wore a face of delight, thinking her engagement ceremony, which she initially believed would be postponed, was now set for tomorrow. This unexpected change brought her immense joy. However, the expressions of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying soured. Huangfu Ruilings words felt like a p in the face, directly contradicting their previous emphasis on seniority. It was not only embarrassing but also signaled theirck of influence in the family. Huangfu Ruixiangs face froze, shocked by the unexpected interference from Huangfu Ruiling at this crucial moment. ¡°l think it¡¯s a fantastic idea.¡± Ye Lengan apuded, endorsing Huangfu Ruilings suggestion. ¡°Ruixiang and Yating are pressed for time. Holding the engagement ceremony tomorrow is the best option.¡± She discerned that Huangfu Ruixiang wasn¡¯t keen on the engagement. The exchanged nces between Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhongyu Liuying revealed that thetter was stalling for time on behalf of Huangfu Ruixiang. However, Zhong Yating was eager to proceed with the engagement, so she decided to stir the waters. ¡°Can we really do this?¡± Zhong Yating asked, her tone filled with joy and urgency. ¡°Won¡¯t it be too rushed?¡± ¡°As long as both of you are willing, we can hold the engagement ceremony tonight if you want,¡± Ye Lengan suggested with a smile. just wonder what
Ruixiang and you are thinking.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing,¡± Zhong Yating affirmed, turning to Huangfu Ruixiang. She smiled and asked, ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Faced with Zhong Yating¡¯s question, Huangfu Ruixiang resisted internally but managed to force a smile, replying, ¡®Yes, we¡¯re definitely willing.¡± Zhongyu Liuying interjected, ¡°This is too rushed! Our Huangfu family holds a prominent position in the capital. How can we hastily arrange an engagement ceremony? Outsiders might misunderstand. Besides, it¡¯s not good for Yatings reputation!¡± ¡°l don¡¯t mind,¡± Zhong Yating quickly interjected. ¡°Moreover, Ruixiang and I need to return to the Hidden World soon. We can¡¯t stay here for too long. Therefore, it¡¯s better to hold the engagement ceremony as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Ruixiang is your younger brother.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang stared sharply at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the importance of his engagement ceremony? Rushing it like this will only invite ridicule.¡± He wanted Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan to leave immediately. Couldn¡¯t they see that they didn¡¯t want Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating to get engaged? Truly, they were at odds with each other! Every time Huangfu Ruiling seemed to ruin his ns, and now he was causing trouble for Ruixiang. However, regardless of the internal curses, Huangfu Jingzhang dared not be too firm. After being demoted from the family head position, he realized that he now depended on Huangfu Ruiling for his livelihood. Although Huangfu Ruiling was his son, he had no authority in front of him. He couldn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruiling to listen to him.
Huangfu Ruiling nced indifferently at Huangfu Jingzhang, then turned to Li San, instructing, ¡°Li San, inform Huangting Hotel that the Second Young Master will hold an engagement ceremony tomorrow night. Ensure they are prepared. Also, notify the major families to attend Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement banquet.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± With a swift acknowledgment, Li San departed to carry out Huangfu Ruilings orders. In an instant, everything was decided, catching everyone off guard. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t anticipate that Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t just talk but give orders. Before long, the news would spread through the upper echelons of the capital¡¯s society. They would be left with no room to retract their statements. Huangfu Ruixiangs smiling face stiffened. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to take such decisive action. For a moment, he felt as if he had been plunged into an ice cer, shivering. The happiest person in the hall was undoubtedly Zhong Yating. Initially worried about a dyed engagement ceremony, everything had taken a 180-degree turn. Her engagement with Huangfu Ruixiang was now scheduled tor tomorrow. She reached out, grasping Huangfu Ruixiangs arm, and leaned on his shoulder with a sweet smile. ¡°Ruixiang, we¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow. Are you happy?
Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to wake up from a daze, forcing a smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Now that the time is set, let¡¯s get started!¡± Ye Lengan, who had been spectating, suggested with a smile. ¡°You should quickly decide on the dresses and essories for tomorrow night. However, I believe Auntie has ample experience in this area and will do well, right?¡± Zhongyu Liuyings expression was grim, but before she could speak, Huangfu Ruiling intervened. ¡°If Mother can¡¯t handle both, I can ask Second Auntie to help.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhongyu Liuying gritted their teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll manage. This is Ruixiangs engagement ceremony. There¡¯s no need for Nangong Xiyu to interfere..¡± Chapter 681: Losing Her True Self Chapter 681: Losing Her True Self
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No matter how everyone felt, at themand of Huangfu Ruiling, the engagement ceremony for Huangfu Ruixiang took ce with great splendor the following evening. On the rooftop of the Huangting Hotel, representatives from various prominent families attended, creating a lively and vibrant atmosphere with colorful lights and clinking sses.
Though Huangfu Ruixiang wore a smile, he harbored inner frustration. Regardless of his thoughts, the die was cast, and the engagement ceremony had to proceed. He was well aware that the ceremony must be carried out sessfully. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were also in low spirits, especially when inquiries about Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement partner circted. The forced smiles on their faces were evident. The sole person genuinely delighted was Zhong Yating. Having invested significant effort to marry Huangfu Ruixiang, she viewed the banquet as the gateway to a new world. Despite her previous existence in the Hidden World, Zhong Yating hailed from a remote mountain vige and had never experienced such grandeur. Thevish banquet hall, exquisite delicacies, and luxurious attire provided a stark contrast to her previously simple life. The realization struck her that, even without bing an inner sect disciple of the Huangfu family in the Hidden World, marrying Huangfu Ruixiang and enjoying avish life in the mortal world could be a preferable choice. She found herself reluctant to return to the Hidden World, rejecting the monotonous routine of cultivation. In a corner, Huangfu Ruiling sat in a wheelchair, apanied by Ye Lengan, who held a ss of fruit juice. Despite their inconspicuous location, the radiance surrounding them drew attention. However, Huangfu Ruiling was clearly seeking tranquility, and despite the temptation felt by many, they hesitated to approach. They feared that attempting to establish connections might lead to offense, making it a truly unwarranted risk. Observing Zhong Yatings altered demeanor, Ye Lengan remarked, ¡°Zhong Yatings eyes have changed. Previously, there was a calcting look, but now, a hint of greed has emerged.¡± Perhaps it was because she had never witnessed such prosperity before; hence, now she couldn¡¯t resist the allure, giving in to her true desires. After casting a fleeting nce in that direction, Huangfu Ruiling immediately retracted his gaze. He showed no interest in the matter and instead spoke, ¡°Once this engagement ceremony concludes, we should start arranging our own engagement ceremony and put it on the schedule.¡± Ye Lengan, rolling her eyes, retorted, ¡°Do you have the audacity to say that? Yesterday at the ancestral mansion, you proposed engagement without consulting me, nearly giving me a shock.¡±
¡°We already discussed this on our way back,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I thought we had reached a consensus.¡± Ye Lengan continued, ¡°We talked about it being after graduation. The college entrance exam hasn¡¯t even happened yet! Moreover, if I recall correctly, you haven¡¯t proposed. I mentioned that, too!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, choosing not to borate. Switching the topic, Ye Lengan remarked, ¡°After today, Huangfu Ruixiangs life will undoubtedly be exciting. With Li Yiran about to give birth and his fianc¨¦e Zhong Yating, neither will be easy to deal with!¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow but remained silent. Ye Lengan, without insisting on a response, continued, ¡°By the way, Ling, has anything happened in the Hidden World recently?¡± Having returned for several days, they were unsure if there were developments in the Ye family. Was Ye Wanwan really maintaining suchposure? After a brief pause, Huangfu Ruiling revealed, ¡°Something significant did ur. Master Murong visited the Ye family.¡± ¡°Master Murong?¡± Ye Lengan asked, surprised. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°He went to discuss the marriage between Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°During the Family Competition, Master Murong hinted at their intention to form a marriage alliance with the Ye family. I believe, at that time, both families had reached a certain understanding.¡± Otherwise, that old fox, Master Murong, wouldn¡¯t have recklesslye to the door. Since he came, it indicated that he was confident the Ye family would definitely agree. Therefore, the two families must have had a tacit understanding.
¡°Marriage?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that one should marry a virtuous woman? With such a big event happening in the Family Competition, even if Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t ruined, it shouldn¡¯t be any better! The Murong family is really magnanimous toe to discuss the marriage at this time!¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°The magnanimous one is not Master Murong, but Murong Xingrui. He has always liked Ye Wanwan. This incident was not enough to dispel his love for Ye Wanwan. Now that he has the chance to win over the beauty, he won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± As if she had heard a big gossip, Ye Lengan looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a mocking expression and said with a smile, ¡°You know quite well! I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in such things!¡¯ No matter how she looked at it, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t seem like a gossipy person! How did he know about this? Huangfu Ruiling was left speechless. ¡°What are you talking about? This is what the Enforcement Team found out.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because it was rted to Ye Lengan, he really wouldn¡¯t have cared at all.. Chapter 682: An Uninvited Guest Chapter 682: An Uninvited Guest
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was just a casual remark,¡± Ye Lengan raised her hand, speaking with a smile. ¡°In that case, Ye Wanwan¡¯s luck does seem quite good. Originally, due to the Family Competition, her situation in the Ye family shouldn¡¯t have been great. But now, with such a marriage proposal, she¡¯s gained an additional safeguard.¡± Even Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Ye Wanwan¡¯s good fortune. Despite her tarnished reputation, she managed to secure such a favorable marriage. This Murong Xingrui was truly deeply devoted to Ye Wanwan!
Huangfu Ruiling spoke lightly, ¡°In a family, the most crucial capital for settling down is one¡¯s own strength; everything else is just superficial.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°I just wonder if Ye Wanwan, after learning about her background, can calm down and focus on cultivation.¡± Huangfu Ruiling refrained frommenting. Inside the banquet hall of Huangting Hotel, the atmosphere was lively and extraordinary. Meanwhile, in one of the rooms at the ancestral mansion of the Huangfu family, Li Yiran was filled with resentment and anger. Unaware that tonight was Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement ceremony, she stumbled upon this information when inquiring about the whereabouts of the Second Auntie. The servant unintentionally let it slip. Upon hearing the news, Li Yiran felt the world spinning. Were it not for her persistent concern about the child in her belly, she might not have been able to endure. The servant seemed to realize her mistake after speaking. Although the Second Madam hadn¡¯t explicitly given orders, she knew that such information shouldn¡¯te from a servant¡¯s mouth. In a daze, Li Yiran returned to her room. Later, after contemting the situation, she briefly adorned herself and intended to go out to intervene. Yet, before stepping out of her room, she halted. She remembered she had no way to leave this vi. On ordinary days, she already had no means of leaving. On a day like today, she didn¡¯t believe she could step out. Nangong Xiyu wasn¡¯t a fool; she wouldn¡¯t allow her to disrupt Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement ceremony. In fact, Nangong Xiyu was quite satisfied with the fianc¨¦e Huangfu Ruixiang had chosen. Coming from a humble background, it was not suitable for grand asions. Therefore, she had never considered ruining Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement ceremony. On the contrary, she was concerned that if Li Yiran were to really disrupt it, the next time Huangfu Ruixiang sought a youngdy from a prestigious family, it would be even more disadvantageous for her. So, she had long given orders that no matter what happened, even if Li Yiran was about to give birth, she couldn¡¯t step out of the door. Even if there was a genuine issue, calling a doctor to the house would suffice.
Li Yiran sat dejectedly on the sofa. She felt powerless. She didn¡¯t anticipate that just learning about Huangfu Ruixiangs new fianc¨¦e would result in an immediate engagement ceremony. From the looks of it, Huangfu Ruixiangs chosen fianc¨¦e was indeed a formidable opponent. For Huangfu Ruixiang to willingly hold the engagement ceremony so swiftly, it must be either because of an illustrious background or genuine love. Regardless of the reason, it wasn¡¯t a good situation for her. Thinking this, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly. Her only bargaining chip now was the child in her stomach. It would be fine if it were a boy, but if it were a girl, then she would truly have no status beside Huangfu Ruixiang in the future. No, it couldn¡¯t be a girl. It had to be a boy. Otherwise, she truly would have nothing to say for the rest of her life. Huangfu Ruixiangs engagement ceremony concluded smoothly. After the ceremony, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating returned to the Hidden World together.
Life seemed to return to normal. In the subsequent days, Ye Lengan dedicated most of her time to preparing for the college entrance examination. Typically, she spent the majority of her time attending sses at school, just like any ordinary high school student. Time passed swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, the college entrance examination arrived. However, on the day before the examination, an uninvited guest arrived at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s home. As the next day was the college entrance examination, Ye Lengan chose not to go out on a date with Huangfu Ruiling but stayed at home to rest. Despite her confidence in achieving good results, she preferred not to draw too much attention. Coincidentally, Huangfu Ruiling had traveled to Jin City for a business trip yesterday and would only return tomorrow, the day of Ye Lengan¡¯s examination. The college entrance examination was a crucial day in a person¡¯s life. Although Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t overly concerned, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t want to miss it. After a video call with Huangfu Ruiling, Sister Li came upstairs to inform Ye Lengan that someone was looking for her. Sister Li was the new house helper in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi. Initially, Huangfu Ruiling had also found her a military family member. However, due to family matters, that person ceased employment after two months. Later, Huangfu Ruiling found Sister Li. Among all the people, Ye Lengan was most satisfied with Sister Li. This was because Sister Li was not only diligent and adept at cooking but, most importantly, had some knowledge of medicine. Typically, she would help Ye Lengan organize medicinal herbs.
Upon hearing that someone was looking for her at this time, Ye Lengan felt somewhat surprised. Although she was taking the college entrance examination the next day, not many people knew about it. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was just an ordinary first-year high school student. When she came downstairs and saw the visitor, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. The person was none other than Yuan Silei. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Lengan walked over to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Yuan Silei, seated across from her, and frowned. ¡°l thought we had already reached an understanding.¡± Ever since theirst falling out, she had ignored Yuan Silei, even when they encountered each other at school. Unexpectedly, Yuan Silei hade knocking at her door. ¡°Lengan, why are you so sharp?¡± Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference, Yuan Silei had a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened. ¡°I came here today purely to offer my blessings. Aren¡¯t you taking the college entrance examination tomorrow? I hope you open up a new chapter, excel in your studies, and get into the university of your dreams..¡± Chapter 683: A Safety Talisman Chapter 683: A Safety Talisman
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s words, Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. She then frowned, asking, ¡°Who told you that I was going to take the college entrance examination?¡± Although her intention to take the college entrance exam was not a secret, not many people in school were aware of it. Even her ssmates were unaware that she was set to take the exam the next day. However, Yuan Silei seemed to know.
Furthermore, she harbored suspicions about Yuan Silei¡¯s purpose for visiting today. Even if Yuan Silei knew about her exam, it seemed unlikely that she came merely to offer well-wishes. Yuan Silei¡¯s face betrayed a hint of awkwardness, but she quickly masked it with a smile and continued, ¡°Hehe, I happened to overhear some teachers from ss F discussing it. I¡¯ve been wanting to wish you good luck, but I never found the chance. Tomorrow is your college entrance exam, Lengan, and I believe you¡¯ll perform exceptionally well.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back on the sofa, arms crossed, looking at Yuan Silei with a probing gaze. ¡°Yuan Silei, there¡¯s no need to act here. Although I don¡¯t know your exact purpose foring, I don¡¯t believe a single word you just said.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s face showed a touch of sadness after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response. ¡°Lengan, how can you say that? Even though you refused to help mest time, I didn¡¯t me you. In my heart, we¡¯re still good friends.¡± Ye Lengan coldly chuckled. ¡°Such words, would you believe them if spoken to others? Yuan Silei, why put on a show here? Just state your purpose and save everyone¡¯s time.¡± Confronted with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unyielding attitude, Yuan Silei found herself at a loss for words. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave!¡± Ye Lengan was direct. ¡°After all, as you know, I have the college entrance exam tomorrow, and 1 need to rest early tonight.¡± Yuan Silei, feeling a sense of urgency, hastily pulled out a safety talisman from her bag and handed it to Ye Lengan. ¡°Lengan, I know you have misunderstandings about me. However, I still consider you my best friend. I can¡¯t offer much help for your exam tomorrow, but I got this talisman from the Confucius Temple. It¡¯s a small gesture and my best wishes. I hope you ept it.¡± Ye Lengan narrowed her eyes, a dark glint appearing. She silently observed the so-called safety talisman but made no move to take it. Undeterred, Yuan Silei persisted in extending the item. However, with Ye Lengan refusing to ept it, the situation became increasingly awkward. Yuan Silei, nheless, stood her ground.
The two remained in a standoff, and the atmosphere in the living room grew tense. After a prolonged silence, Yuan Silei spoke again. ¡°Lengan, I know you¡¯ve misunderstood me due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s incident. However, I came here this time solely to give you this talisman. I have no ulterior motives. If you¡¯re worried that I tampered with it, you¡¯re wee to inspect it.¡± Her sincere demeanor lent an air of righteousness to the situation. Despite Yuan Silei!s exnation, Ye Lengan¡¯s expression remained unrelenting. She looked up at Yuan Silei and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± This question almost made Yuan Silei¡¯s expression change dramatically. However, she quicklyposed herself and said with a smile, ¡°Lengan, didn¡¯t I say it earlier? I specifically went to the Confucius Temple to obtain this.¡± ¡°Yuan Silei, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light. ¡°I¡¯m not referring to the safety talisman; I¡¯m talking about the medicine soaked into the talisman. Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Lengan, what are you talking about!¡± Yuan Silei appeared upset at the misunderstanding. ¡°I can assure you that I didn¡¯t tamper with this talisman. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have it checked by a doctor. Despite our previous misunderstanding, I never med you, nor did I have any intention of harming you. How can you think so poorly of me?¡± Ye Lengan remained unfazed, her expression unchanged. ¡°l know a doctor won¡¯t find any issues. Not just a doctor, even the most advanced instruments can¡¯t detect it. Because this medicine doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡¯
Yuan Silei¡¯s eyes widened, her heart racing. Nevertheless, she forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand a word you¡¯re saying? What medicine doesn¡¯t exist in this world? This isn¡¯t a TV drama. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Yuan Silei, I only said it doesn¡¯t exist in this world, but I didn¡¯t deny the existence of this drug.¡± Ye Lengan sneered at Yuan Silei. ¡°Moreover, while I don¡¯t know where you got this medicine, it seems the person who gave it to you doesn¡¯t think highly of you!¡¯ Yuan Silei was taken aback, but she dared not show it. ¡°Lengan, this is truly just an ordinary protective talisman. I specifically got it from the Confucius Temple to wish you sess in tomorrow¡¯s exam.¡± She didn¡¯t understand what Ye Lengan meant, but she had an ominous feeling. The medicine given to her by that person seemed peculiar. Earlier, she had asked Ye Lengan for help to get her family through a crisis, but Ye Lengan coldly rejected her. She harbored resentment and dissatisfaction towards Ye Lengan, but she had no other options. Unexpectedly, a man appeared and gave her a call. Subsequently, she began conversing with a woman on the other end. She didn¡¯t know who the person was, but she knew they must have some grievances with Ye Lengan. The person was willing to offer her a substantial amount of money, enough to help her family through the crisis. However, there was a condition. She had to assist in cing a particr medicine near Ye Lengan. It wouldn¡¯t take long, just two to three days. Yet, she hadn¡¯t figured out how to ce the medicine on Ye Leng¡¯an. At school, Ye Lengan treated her like a stranger, not even acknowledging her.. How could she put anything on her? Chapter 684: Soul Dissipating Powder Chapter 684: Soul Dissipating Powder
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In fact, she had considered an alternative ¨C why not secretly act against it? After all, the other party wasn¡¯t sure whether she had truly ced the drug on Ye Lengan. However, before this idea could fully take root, she received a mysterious phone call. The caller explicitly informed her that failure to adhere to the agreement would result in dire consequences for her family. The caller imed the capability to either help her family ovee their challenges or plunge them into further distress.
It was only then that she realized her every move was under surveince. This revtion left her with no room for wishful thinking. She couldn¡¯t risk gambling with her family¡¯spany. If the other party indeed wrecked her familys business due to her inaction, she would forever be condemned by her family. Subsequently, she explored every possible avenue but couldn¡¯t find an opportune moment. Finally, she stumbled upon a solution when she unintentionally learned about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s uing participation in the college entrance exam from Qian Tong. As Ye Lengan sat up and fixed her gaze on Yuan Silei, a cold smile yed on her lips. ¡°Yuan Silei, do you think I¡¯m merely trying to scare you? If so, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. I believe you¡¯ve been carrying this medicine with you for quite some time!¡± At this point, Ye Lengan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Do you want to know what kind of harm this drug will cause to your body?¡± Yuan Silei, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, felt her breath quicken. She had noticed that Ye Lengan used the term ¡°harm¡± instead of ¡°effect.¡± Could this drug genuinely harm her body? She refrained from dwelling on it, fearing that she might inadvertently spill the beans. In doing so, she wouldn¡¯t only offend Ye Lengan but also the woman lurking in the shadows. Observing Yuan Silei¡¯s forcedposure, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze moved downward from her face and settled on her abdomen. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been feeling it recently. Pain in your lower abdomen, a chilling sensation, and your menstruation has been irregrtely, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
With each sentence uttered by Ye Lengan, Yuan Silei¡¯splexion grew increasingly pallid. Every word hit the mark, urately describing the recent issues with her body. Though not severe, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention, nning to consult a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and recover in due time. Observing the pallor on Yuan Silei¡¯s face, Ye Lengan, however, showed no signs of relenting; she continued, ¡°Under the influence of this substance, your uterus has developed issues. I reckon, for the rest of your life, having your own children is likely out of the question.¡± As Ye Lengan continued, detailing the damage to her uterus, Yuan Silei¡¯sposure shattered. Her pupils contracted, panic filled her eyes, and herplexion turned ghostly. She looked on the verge of copse. Attempting to speak, her lips trembled, but no sound escaped her throat. The shock had left her in a state of disarray. Yuan Silei¡¯s deeply affected appearance did not elicit a shred of mercy from Ye Lengan. She was well aware that this substance was initially intended for use on her. Even if Yuan Silei might be unaware of its medicinal properties, she surely knew that the substance would have adverse effects on Ye Lengan. So, she didn¡¯t feel sorry for Yuan Silei; she just thought that the other party had brought this upon herself. Yuan Silei, hearing this, was dealt a severe blow and almost leaped in shock She looked at Ye Lengan, her voice trembling as she spoke, ¡°Lengan, are you joking? Are you lying to me because you¡¯re angry? Right?¡± Unable to ept the reality that she, the one who assisted in applying the drug, was now the victim. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist it was just a simple safety talisman earlier?¡± Ye Lenganughed, mocking Yuan Silei. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you denying it now?¡± Yuan Silei, clinging to a lifeline, retorted, ¡°So, everything you said was a lie, right? You¡¯re trying to scare me for revenge.¡±
Despite her words, panic still gripped her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Everything I said was true.¡± Ye Lengan shattered Yuan Silei¡¯s hope without hesitation. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± This drug was highly detrimental to the body. Apart from damaging the uterus and causing infertility, its main characteristic was annihting a person¡¯s cultivation talent. Such drugs were generally used by prominent families to punish disciples who betrayed them. However, they were usually administered directly for faster and more intense effects. Nevertheless, even if not ingested, keeping them close for a period also produced simr results. This type of drug was called Soul Dissipating Powder. Although it wouldn¡¯t truly disperse one¡¯s soul, it was more than enough to destroy a person¡¯s foundation. Typically, even when stored, extreme caution was necessary. It must be sealed and preserved without any leakage, as even the slightest exposure could lead to adverse effects. However, if not sealed for an extended period, the medicinal effects would gradually leak out and weaken. The substance on the talisman in Yuan Silei¡¯s hand had already weakened somewhat. Yet, for ordinary individuals, particrly those with cultivation potential who hadyet tomence training, the impact on their potential was significant. Yuan Silei,cking cultivation talent, had likely kept the medicine with her all along. Her body must have been significantly affected, rendering her incapable of bing a mother again in this lifetime. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words plunged Yuan Silei into a figurative hell. She felt an all-epassing chill, seeing no hope ahead, exuding an air of utter despair. Observing Yuan Silei¡¯s distress, Ye Lengan remained unsympathetic. Clearly, Yuan Silei had been manipted, and the maniptor cared little for her well-being.. Chapter 685: Harming Others Will Eventually Harm Yourself Chapter 685: Harming Others Will Eventually Harm Yourself
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly, Yuan Silei seemed to have a revtion. She lifted her head abruptly, looking at Ye Lengan with a faint glimmer of hope in her eyes. ¡°Lengan, since you¡¯ve seen through it, do you have a way to help me?¡± Just moments ago, Ye Lengan had discerned the deception behind the safety talisman with a single nce. Did this mean she had a solution? Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t ept losing her qualification as a mother at such a young age. If she couldn¡¯t bear children in the future, how could she ever get married? What family would ept a daughter-inw or wife unable to conceive?
¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Ye Lengan rested her hand on the sofa¡¯s armrest, her chin supported by her palm as if she had heard the most absurd joke. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the so-called safety talisman you gave me today was meant to harm me. Why do you think I¡¯d save you? Do I look like a saint?¡± Yuan Silei attempted to approach Ye Lengan, but under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze, she halted and stood before her. With a mournful expression, she pleaded, ¡°Leng¡¯an, I beg you, please save me! If I truly can¡¯t bear children in the future, my life will be ruined.¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom how she had ended up in this situation. Initially, she only sought to improve her family¡¯s circumstances. However, the cost turned out to be her own deteriorating health. ¡°You initially nned to use this medicine on me. Isn¡¯t that also a way to ruin me?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Yuan Silei with a nonchnt smile. ¡°Now you¡¯re just harming yourself in the end. What¡¯s there to be resentful about?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Yuan Silei shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Lengan, I genuinely didn¡¯t know the effects of this medicine. If I had known¡­¡± ¡°If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have used it on me?¡± Ye Lengan interrupted her. ¡°I believe the person behind this must have offered you considerable benefits! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have desperately used a haphazard method like a safety talisman. So, even if you knew the effects of this medicine, you probably wouldn¡¯t have given up!¡¯ Yuan Silei was left speechless. She wanted to refute it, but the reality was undeniable. Even if she knew the medicine would harm Ye Lengan, she wouldn¡¯t have declined at that time. Back then, she had no other option. If she refused, she could only watch her family go bankrupt. She would transition from a wealthy youngdy to a girl in the slums. Moreover, at that time, Ye Lengan had just rejected her request, intensifying her resentment. However, had she known the medicine¡¯s effects, she would have been cautious, ensuring not to fall victim to it. Seeing Yuan Silei¡¯s silence, Ye Lengan continued, ¡°Who is the person behind you?¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sharp gaze focused on Yuan Silei, seemingly capable of prating her thoughts.
Startled, Yuan Silei involuntarily took a step back. However, she quicklyposed herself, halting in ce. Even so, she didn¡¯t dare meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, sensing that all her scheming would beid bare under her piercing gaze. ¡°If I tell you, can you help cure my ailment?¡± Her voice was low, but Ye Lengan heard it clearly. She scoffed, ¡°So, are you bargaining with me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Perhaps feeling the weight of her guilt, Yuan Silei softened her tone. ¡°Lengan, no matter what, you didn¡¯t suffer any harm this time. I¡¯ll reveal who¡¯s behind this, and you¡¯ll help cure my illness, alright?¡± ¡°No, Yuan Silei, don¡¯t make it sound so noble. The reason you didn¡¯t harm me wasn¡¯t due to ack of intention but ack of capability. Repaying kindness with kindness doesn¡¯t apply here. I¡¯ve never been that kind of person. If you don¡¯t want to disclose it, then please leave!¡± After speaking, Ye Lengan gestured towards the direction of the door. Caught in a dilemma, Yuan Silei felt trapped. From Ye Lengan¡¯s words, sne understood ner body was Indeed ailing. However, Ye Lengan imed there was no such medicine in the world. Could the hospital truly cure her if she sought medical help? Moreover, her biggest concern was that if she went to the hospital, word might spread, jeopardizing her future. Hence, she could only act against Ye Lengan. Evidently, Ye Lengan was unwilling to assist her under any circumstances. If she divulged everything now, she would be left without any bargaining chips. Yet, if she remained silent, Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t be willing to continue the conversation.
Considering this, Yuan Silei suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Lengan, can you truly cure my condition? But you¡¯re unwilling to help, right?¡± She never doubted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Despite her dissatisfaction and resentment, having grown up together, she knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s character well. Therefore, she was certain Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t lie about such matters. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because I truly can¡¯t find a reason to help you.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°My character isn¡¯t benevolent enough. If you try to harm me and I help you instead, that¡¯s not kindness but foolishness.¡± Gritting her teeth, Yuan Silei suddenly knelt in front of Ye Lengan. Lowering her head, she pleaded, ¡°Leng¡¯an, I beg you, please help me! If my body truly can¡¯t bear children in the future, then my life will be ruined.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Ye Lengan acted as if it had no relevance to her. ¡°How about I give you a suggestion? Go to the person who gave you this medicine. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Yuan Silei was stunned. It was apparent she hadn¡¯t considered this before. Yet, she wasn¡¯t certain if she could truly obtain help from that woman.. Chapter 686 - 686. Her Resentment Chapter 686 - 686. Her Resentment
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She wasn¡¯t foolish. Judging from the other party¡¯s actions, it was evident they didn¡¯t care about her at all. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be apleteck of reminders. ¡°Ye Lengan, what exactly do you want for you to be willing to help me?¡± Yuan Silei raised her head, gazing fixedly at Ye Lengan, and spoke, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I know, I¡¯m willing to tell you everything, as long as you assist me.¡±
¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, forget it.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Yuan Silei coldly and continued, ¡°As for the person behind you, I can definitely find out if I want to. Regarding you, not retaliating against you is already generous. Do you still expect me to waste my energy helping you? I¡¯m not a saint. ¡± These words left Yuan Silei¡¯s face alternating between pale and flush. For a moment, she remained kneeling, uncertain of what to say. ¡°Yuan Silei, although I¡¯m not aware of the deal between you and the other party, but¡­¡± Ye Lengan continued, ¡°However, what the other party wanted you to do was probably to ce this drug on me, right? Now that you¡¯ve been exposed so quickly, you better figure out how to exin it to them!¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Yuan Silei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a wave of panic started to spread within her. She had almost forgotten about this matter. The woman behind her had given her a substantial sum, intending to use her to harm Ye Lengan. However, before she could even begin, she was already discovered. Earlier, that woman had mentioned that if she failed, her family would once again face the risk of bankruptcy. Thinking of this, she lost herposure instantly. She had already reached this state, and if there were additional problems at home, she would truly copse. Abruptly, Yuan Silei raised her head and looked at Ye Lengan. She spoke immediately, ¡°l don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this. She always contacts me by phone. I¡¯ve never seen her, only knowing that she¡¯s a young girl. However, her health doesn¡¯t seem to be good. Several times, her voice sounded somewhat weak.¡¯ Subsequently, Yuan Silei narrated the entire situation, without daring to conceal anything. ¡°I¡¯ve disclosed everything I know. Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡±
¡°l can¡¯t.¡± Knowing what Yuan Silei was about to say, Ye Lengan directly interrupted her. ¡°So, please leave! I have an exam tomorrow! I n to rest early.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Yuan Silei stood up abruptly, her face carrying an using expression. ¡°Are you truly this heartless? I¡¯ve already acknowledged my mistake and told you everything. Why are you still treating me like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t portray yourself as so virtuous.¡± Ye Lengan chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t understand your intentions in saying all this out loud? You just want me to deal with the mastermind so that you can escape?¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s expression immediately became unnatural. Clearly, her thoughts had been fully seen through. She wanted to say something, but Ye Lengan directly called Sister Li to see her off. As they left the vi, Yuan Silei¡¯splexion turned even darker. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that even afterpletely abandoning her pride and sincerely kneeling to beg her, Ye Lengan would remain indifferent. She was unwilling to help her at all. Now, it seemed that her only option was to go to the hospital. Despite the worry about others finding out, she had no other choice. However, despite having decided to go to the hospital, she remained very anxious. For some reason, she had a vague feeling that the hospital might not be able to help her. Beyond her own health, her greatest concern was the mysterious womaning to cause trouble, She hadn¡¯t forgotten that the mysterious woman had assisted her family through the crisis to use her against Ye Lengan. But now, she had failed. No, she hadn¡¯t failed.
Yuan Silei¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. In any case, the mysterious woman didn¡¯t know if she had given the item to Ye Lengan. She just needed to insist that she had given it to her. If the other party truly found out, she could just im that Ye Lengan had noticed it herself. Moreover¡­ Thinking of this, Yuan Silei¡¯s eyes shed with intense hatred. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that her body was now facing issues. Because of the drug, her uterus had been damaged, and she might not be able to be a mother in the future. The cause of all this was not just Ye Lengan but also that mysterious woman. If the mysterious woman hadn¡¯t given her this sinister drug, not telling her to take protective measures, she wouldn¡¯t have paid the price with her health. Whether it was Ye Lengan or the mysterious woman, she wished for their demise. Now that she had revealed everything, even if Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t discover the identity of that mysterious woman, the head of the Huangfu family behind Ye Lengan would undoubtedly be able to. After all, the Huangfu family¡¯s strength was so formidable that uncovering the person behind the scenes would be an easy task. Once they knew who it was, Ye Lengan would undoubtedly not let them go. At that time, regardless of the kind of conflict that would unfold between Ye Lengan and the mysterious woman, she would find satisfaction in the oue. Of course, if both of them ended up harmed, she would be even happier.
Thinking of this, Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace. She intended to return home and rest well, then go to the hospital early the next morning for an examination before deciding the next course of action. After Yuan Silei left, Ye Lengan didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs. She sat on the sofa, gazing at the protective talisman on the coffee table, her eyes dark. From Yuan Silei¡¯s words, she already had a rough idea of who was behind all this. She hadn¡¯t expected that her inaction would provoke such impatience. Nevertheless, since the other party had taken action, they shouldn¡¯t me her for not holding back. It seemed that some matters needed to be resolved promptly. After the college entrance examination, she should revisit the Hidden World to address the issue that should have been resolved long ago.. Chapter 687: The College Entrance Examination Chapter 687: The College Entrance Examination
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yuan Silei¡¯s matter had no impact on Ye Lengan whatsoever. The next day, she energetically attended the college entrance examination.
For her, the college entrance examination was a straightforward affair. In the following two days, she remained focused solely on the examination, dismissing any other thoughts. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s participation in the exam was discreet, and most students in the school were oblivious to that. On the contrary, Ye Xiyuan was far from discreet. She was, in fact, quite conspicuous. Originally a first-year student that year, Ye Xiyuan unexpectedly skipped to the third year in the second semester. Furthermore, she consistently ranked at the top of her ss. Almost the entire Shengan High School was aware of her presence. Despite previous disruptions caused by Li Qiaomengs incident, which exposed many aspects of her life, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s outstanding grades continued to attract significant attention. This college entrance examination represented a chance for Ye Xiyuan to reverse her fortunes. Due to preceding events, her position within the Ye family seemed precarious. If not for her association with Nangong Riming, her standing in the family would likely have diminished. Throughout her time in the third year of high school, she consistently excelled in joint exams. Having experienced this in her past life, the details were somewhat forgotten, but diligent recollection during this period allowed her to perform well each time. A month before the college entrance examination, she diligently began recalling past questions. Anything that came to mind, she immediately transcribed and sought answers. She was now entirely confident that she could achieve the best results. She aspired to secure the top spot, and even if that eluded her, a ce in the top ten was well within her confidence. With Ye Xiyuan¡¯s impressive academic record and top rankings in joint exams, the Ye family had already begun widespread promotion before the college entrance examination. They believed this examination posed no challenge for Ye Xiyuan. Both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin, whether intentionally or unintentionally, promoted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s favorable reputation. Praise from others would significantly satisfy their vanity. Consequently, many were eager to see the results of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s performance in the college entrance examination. Afterpleting the first day of the examination, Ye Lengan calmly left the hall and boarded Huangfu Ruilings car.
¡°How did it go?¡± Huangfu Ruiling handed Ye Lengan a water bottle and asked, ¡°Were the questions difficult?¡± ¡°Quite simple.¡± Ye Lengan considered for a moment before adding, ¡°Probably a bit more challenging than the set of questions from my memory!¡¯ She possessed a good memory. Even though she took the college entrance examination two yearster in her previous life, she had practiced previous years¡¯ questions. To ensure fairness, she had Huangfu Ruiling intervene to make this year¡¯s questions entirely different. She believed that having advance knowledge of the questions was unfair to other candidates. After years of arduous study for the college entrance examination, she aimed to foster fairpetition. Upon hearing Ye Lengan¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re very confident about bing the top scorer in this college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Ye Lengan was self-assured. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this. Let¡¯s go eat! I¡¯m hungry.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head with amusement. Meanwhile, Ye Xiyuan, emerging from another examination hall, presented a contrasting picture. Herplexion was unsightly, almost pallid. She felt an icy chill throughout her body as if plunged into an ice cer. Recalling the recentlypleted exam, Ye Xiyuan felt distressed. The questions on the paper were entirely different from what she remembered.
Confronted with these unexpected questions, she was at a loss. Picking up the pen, she had no idea how to proceed. At that moment, her mind was a nk te, incapable of coherent thought. Upon regainingposure, she realized the test¡¯s difficulty surpassed those she had practiced before. Her recent focus on memorizing answers had left her unprepared for the rigorous revision required. Consequently, she was clueless about answering many questions. Leaving the examination hall, she sensed weakness in her steps. She had even forgotten what she had written on the paper. ¡°Xiyuan, what happened?¡± Lin Wanqin, who hade to pick her up, noticed her pale countenance and asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Did something happen?¡± As she spoke, her gaze involuntarily fell on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s left hand. Ever since Li Qiaomengs attack, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s left hand had sufferedsting effects. Until now, it remained weak, barely functional. Despite visiting numerous hospitals, including prominent ones overseas, there had been no improvement. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sensing Lin Wanqin¡¯s gaze, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure. She subtly shifted her body, saying, ¡°I just finished the exam, and my brain is exhausted. I feel a bit lightheaded.¡± Since the incident with her left hand, she preferred not to have it brought up. Lin Wanqin¡¯s overt focus on her hand made her ufortable. Yet, as it was her mother, she refrained from voicing her difort. Lin Wanqin also noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s evasion. She appeared somewhat uneasy and smiled.. ¡°So, was today¡¯s test challenging? How did you fare?¡± Chapter 688: An Eye for An Eye Chapter 688: An Eye for An Eye
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s inquiry, a flicker of guilt crossed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes. She maintained a calm demeanor and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just like that. Can¡¯t say it was too challenging.¡± She sensed that today¡¯s exam was a disaster, but admitting that was out of the question. She understood the high expectations her parents held for her, especially given the recent attention on her. Many awaited eagerly to see her ster performance in the college entrance exam.
She found herself in a precarious situation, unable to disclose any vulnerabilities. As for the future, she decided to deal with it when the time came. The exam results wouldn¡¯t be out so quickly, allowing her some time to strategize. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic.¡± Lin Wanqin beamed with joy. ¡°Xiyuan, I knew you¡¯d achieve great results. I¡¯ll make sure everyone sees what an outstanding daughter I have.¡¯ Ye Xiyuan wore a smile, but her inner turmoil was palpable. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this. We should head back soon!¡± Ye Xiyuan urged, ¡°I¡¯m quite tired and would like to rest.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s head back immediately,¡± Lin Wanqin said with a beaming smile. ¡°Make sure to tell your dad tonight that you did exceptionally well. He¡¯ll surely be thrilled.¡± She could almost envision the congrattory messages she would receive when the exam results were out. Soon, everyone would envy her for having such an exceptional daughter. Ye Xiyuan grew even more anxious but had to maintain a facade ofposure. ¡®Got it, let¡¯s go!¡¯ Lin Wanqin readily agreed, patting Ye Xiyuan on the shoulder and continuing, ¡°Rest well, Xiyuan. You have two more exams tomorrow! Recharge your energy and give your best.¡± Upon hearing Lin Wanqin¡¯s encouraging words, Ye Xiyuan felt as if she had plummeted to the abyss. The thought of tomorrow¡¯s exams evoked a strong impulse to escape. She harbored no hope now; the test papers today differed from her recollections. What about tomorrow¡¯s papers? Ye Xiyuan boarded the car in a daze, her entire body cold, yet she dared not show anv sign of distress.
On another front, Ye Lengan and Huangfu Ruiling had reached the restaurant. As they entered the private room, dishes were promptly served. ¡°Did you pre-order these?¡± Ye Lengan asked as she savored the food that Huangfu Ruiling had ced in her bowl. ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate!¡± ¡°l knew you¡¯d be hungry.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°Moreover, you have exams tomorrow! Finish your meal early and go back to rest!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, changing the topic. ¡°The college entrance exams will conclude tomorrow. Let¡¯s find time to visit the Hidden World after that!¡± Hearing this suggestion, Huangfu Ruiling was momentarily taken aback. He nodded, asking, ¡°Sure. But why the sudden change of heart? Weren¡¯t you nning to postpone it?¡± ¡°Humph,¡± Ye Lengan sneered. ¡°Because some people couldn¡¯t restrain themselves; they¡¯ve nested like a magpie in someone else¡¯s nest for so long that they now consider it their own and want to oust the original owner.¡± Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brow and asked directly, ¡°Did something happen? Ye Lengan hadn¡¯t informed Huangfu Ruiling about the events of that night, so he remained unaware. Furthermore, Huangfu Ruiling had never contemted monitoring Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life. Unless she voluntarily shared details, Huangfu Ruiling would remain oblivious to what transpired around her. Ye Lengan recounted everything that urred that night. After listening, Huangfu Ruilings eyes betrayed a cold gleam. ¡°It was Ye Wanwan.¡±
His unequivocal tone indicated that he had already ascribed the mastermind role to Ye Wanwan. No reasoning or evidence was required. ¡°l believe so. Besides her, I can¡¯t think of anyone else willing to go to such lengths to harm me.¡± Ye Lenganughed coldly. ¡°And using such methods, no less.¡± ¡°Are you nning to reveal the truth to Ye Hongxuan?¡¯! Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°This will undoubtedly stir up a storm in the Ye family.¡± ¡°The bomb is already nted; it will inevitably detonate.¡± Ye Lengan shrugged, nonchnt. ¡°Besides, after all these years, Ye Hongxuan has raised someone else¡¯s daughter. He needs to know the truth!¡± As for the reactions of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, she cared little. Huangfu Ruiling nodded and continued, ¡°And what about Ye Wanwan? Do you intend to let her off?¡± Ye Lengan, no matter how one looked at her, wasn¡¯t one to tolerate such setbacks. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d swallow this loss?¡± Ye Lengan curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine. She wanted to ruin my cultivation talent and my body. It¡¯s only fair that I use the same method on her, isn¡¯t it?¡± She evaded the situation due to her ability. If Ye Wanwan possessed the capability to avoid this incident, then their debt would be considered settled. Huangfu Ruiling understood. ¡°So, what identity do you n to use?¡± Would it be Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity or the fianc¨¦e of Huangfu Ruiling, Ye An¡¯an?
¡°I¡¯ll use Ye Lengan¡¯s identity.¡± Ye Lengan made a swift decision. ¡°Moreover, when Ye Wanwan found out about me, she only knew me as Ye Lengan, right?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use Huangfu Ruilings identity to apany you! I¡¯ll inform the Grand Elder first and arrange everything.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. Suddenly, as if recalling something, her expression turned serious. She asked, ¡°By the way, any progress on the matter with that evil cultivator?¡± Upon hearing her question, Huangfu Ruilings expression changed. He shook his head, replying, ¡°The evil cultivator is operating very covertly. The major families have started investigating the missing disciples, but there¡¯s been no progress. Moreover, most of those missing are rogue cultivators or outer sect disciples. Tracing them won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°It seems that the evil cultivator is quite cautious!¡± Ye Lengan frowned. ¡°No wonder it remained undiscovered for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yiran¡¯s incident and our trip to the southern boundaries, this matter might not havee to light..¡± Chapter 689: A Surprise Chapter 689: A Surprise
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The Enforcement Team has been investigating.¡± Huangfu Ruilings eyes glinted with a hint of mystery as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that the evil cultivator is well hidden. Moreover¡­ I have a feeling that he might be more active in the mortal world, doing things that defymon sense.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, operating in the mortal world provides better concealment, making it less likely to be discovered.¡±
After all, individuals from the Hidden World rarely paid attention to mundane affairs. The Hidden World was not overly concerned with the disappearances in the mortal world. Therefore, persecution in the mortal world was likely more prevalent than in the Hidden World. Clearly, Huangfu Ruiling had considered this. ¡°The Enforcement Team has initiated investigations across the mortal world. Once any clues are discovered, they will be reported immediately.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded without furtherment. Perhaps due to the weightiness of the topic, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan fell into a thoughtful silence. They quietly finished their dinner without exchanging more words. After the meal, Huangfu Ruiling escorted Ye Lengan back home. The car was parked at the vi entrance, and the two bid their farewells. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. Take a good rest.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Lengan, extended his hand to tousle her hair, and smiled. ¡°After tomorrow¡¯s exam, let¡¯s celebrate.¡¯ Hearing this, Ye Lengan chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate? It¡¯s just an exam.¡± ¡°Trust me this time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling gazed at Ye Lengan, continuing, ¡°Do well in the exam. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll have a surprise for you.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Lengan nodded, then blinked, looking at Huangfu Ruiling curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± ¡°l said it¡¯s a surprise!¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out and yfully flicked Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose, smiling as he said, ¡°If I tell you in advance, it won¡¯t be much of a surprise!¡±
Despite feeling intrigued, Ye Lengan refrained from further questions. Watching Ye Lengan enter the vi, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s warm expression immediately turned cold. He nced at Li San in front of him and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯ After Ye Lengan returned home, she took a shower and went straight to bed to rest. While Ye Lengan enjoyed a peaceful night¡¯s sleep, Ye Xiyuan, another character, tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Though lying down, sleep eluded her, especially when contemting the impending exam. The uncertainty of what awaited her after the college entrance exam results haunted her thoughts. She dared not imagine what kind of storm awaited her when the college entrance exam results were released. Many people around her were closely monitoring her performance, especially considering that she had skipped from the first year directly to the third year to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance exam. If her results were not satisfactory, everything she had done would be a substantial joke. Almost until daybreak, Ye Xiyuan struggled to fall asleep. However, shortly after managing to doze off, she was abruptly awakened by the rm clock. With a weary face, Ye Xiyuan yawned her way to the dining room. Breakfast was already prepared, and Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were waiting at the table. Clearly, they attached great importance to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s college entrance exam. Ye Li frowned upon seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s exhausted appearance, reproachfully remarking, ¡°Xiyuan, did you stay uptest night?¡± Startled by Ye Li¡¯s question, Ye Xiyuan hesitated for a moment before forcing herself to appear alert. ¡°No, I went to bed early.¡±
Though she had indeed gone to bed early, sleep had eluded her. ¡°Early to bed?¡± Ye Li¡¯s tone was less than favorable. ¡°Look at those dark circles. You could be mistaken for a panda.¡± ¡°Honey, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say more,¡± Lin Wanqin quickly interjected. ¡°Xiyuan did go to bed early. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t sleep well due to nervousness. She has an exam today!¡± This was a subtle reminder to Ye Li not to make reproachfulments that could affect Ye Xiyuan¡¯s mood, especially on the day of her exam. Ye Li paused, and his tone softened. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much. Hurry and have breakfast! After that, we¡¯ll apany you to the exam venue.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xiyuan was momentarily taken aback. She looked up with an unnatural expression. ¡°No need, Dad, Mom. I can go alone. It¡¯s just an exam. Nothing serious.¡± Had this proposal been made yesterday, Ye Xiyuan would have been thrilled. It signified her parents¡¯ value for her. However, today she felt a tinge of guilt. If she didn¡¯t achieve good results, what her parents did might be a basis for ming her! ¡°No problem; we have time.¡± Lin Wanqin smiled. ¡°Besides, your college entrance exam is a big deal! Once the results are out, we¡¯ll celebrate and let everyone know that I have such an outstanding daughter.¡± Ye Xiyuan initially intended to refuse but was cut off by Ye Li. ¡°Finish your breakfast quickly!¡± Ye Li said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t dy the exam.¡± The words of refusal lingered on her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t utter them.
Ultimately, Ye Xiyuan could only silently eat her breakfast, making a concerted effort topose herself for the impending exam. Time passed swiftly, and the college entrance exam concluded. Outside the exam hall, the third-year students, regardless of their performance, breathed sighs of relief. After all, they were well aware of their usual academic standing. Miraculous transformations during the college entrance exam were rare. When Ye Xiyuan exited the exam hall, her steps were feeble. Despite expecting differences in today¡¯s questions, she clung to a glimmer of hope. However, when she received the exam questions, all her hopes were dashed. The questions were different and more challenging than she remembered. Given her subpar revision and the heightened difficulty of the questions, coupled with inadequate rest the previous night, she feltpletely lost during the exam, unable to conjure any answers. She believed her performance was worse than the previous day. Yet, upon spotting Lin Wanqin waiting at the entrance, Ye Xiyuan swiftly adjusted her emotions, approaching with a smile.. Chapter 690: A Private Restaurant Chapter 690: A Private Restaurant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unlike Ye Xiyuan¡¯s guilt, Ye Lengan felt no different after stepping out of the exam hall than on any other day. For her, the college entrance exam was just a routine test. Exiting the exam hall, she spotted Huangfu Ruiling sitting in a wheelchair beside a Rolls-Royce not far away, patiently waiting.
Approaching, she greeted, ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± ¡°Not at all, just arrived,¡± replied Huangfu Ruiling with a smile. ¡°Shall we go? I¡¯ll take you for dinner.¡± Quickly boarding the car, Ye Lengan observed the changing scenery outside and asked Huangfu Ruiling, ¡°Where are we going for dinner?¡± The route didn¡¯t seem to lead to the bustling center of the capital city but rather to the outskirts. She wondered if there were any dining ces in the suburbs. Huangfu Ruiling smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to a special ce to celebrate the end of your college entrance exam.¡± Raising an eyebrow at his enigmatic demeanor, Ye Lengan refrained from further questions. Thirty minutester, the car stopped outside a courtyard on the outskirts. Huangfu Ruiling exited the car, walked to the other side, and opened the door, extending his hand. ¡°My princess, please step out!¡± ye Lengan rouna rus actions amusing, Dill*1Kea, ana asKea, ¡®t vvnere IS trnsr ¡°This is a renowned private restaurant,¡± exined Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°The owner is said to be the descendant of a royal chef, serving only one table of guests daily.¡± Interlocking hands, they entered the courtyard.
Li San did not follow. ¡°Why not use the wheelchair today?¡± Ye Lengan asked curiously as they walked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡± ¡°There are no outsiders here,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, smiling. ¡°And I don¡¯t necessarily need the wheelchair.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She found it strange. ¡°Then why have you been using it?¡± ¡°Out of habit,¡± replied him. ¡°Initially, I couldn¡¯t stand up. Later, it was to keep a low profile. And eventually, it became a habit. Besides, this is a private restaurant, and we are the only guests today. No outsiders.¡± After this exnation, Ye Lengan felt a bit speechless. She had spected about why Huangfu Ruiling, who had no leg problems, always used a wheelchair. She had considered many reasons but never thought it was out of habit. The courtyard¡¯s scenery was beautiful, with a garden filled with precious flowers and a small pond in the center. At dusk, the setting sun¡¯s glow cast a serene atmosphere. While Ye Lengan admired the view, Huangfu Ruiling led her through a corridor to an elegant room. In the room¡¯s center was a table, but the most eye-catching elements were the decorations. ¡°This owner is really wealthy!¡± Ye Lengan sighed as she looked around. ¡°Are these vases and paintings antiques? Each one must cost at least a million! Is he not afraid of them getting damaged here?¡± ¡°This private restaurant is selective with its clientele. How else could they have only one table of guests daily?¡± Huangfu Ruiling said. ¡°The diners here are cultured; they won¡¯t do such things. And if something breaks, the customers are willing topensate.¡±
Understanding, Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°True. But this boss has quite the personality! ¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled without responding. The two sat down quickly. Since it was a reserved private restaurant, the dishes arrived promptly upon their arrival. As Ye Lengan beheld the meticulously arranged, aromatic dishes on the table, she felt her taste buds awakening. She picked up a piece of meat and tasted it. After savoring it, her eyes widened, and she immediately put a piece of meat in Huangfu Ruilings bowl. ¡°Ling, try it! It¡¯s really delicious! No wonder this boss has such a personality; his skills are impressive!¡± She considered it the most delicious dish she had ever tasted. When she heard it was prepared by the descendant of an imperial chef, her interest had already been piqued. Now, she was certain she had made the right choiceing here. Observing Ye Lengan sharing the delectable food, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes softened with a gentle smile. ¡°Alright, if you like it, we cane here more often in the future.¡¯ ¡°But didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s only one table per day?¡± Ye Lengan blinked and smiled. ¡°It must be hard to book!¡± ¡°As long as you want, you cane and dine anytime,¡± Huangfu Ruiling spoke casually, stating a fact. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Lengan shook her head. ¡°Although the food is delicious, it¡¯s not something I¡¯d want to indulge in regrly. Besides, the boss is quite principled. It¡¯s better not to break his rules.¡±
If she were toe, wouldn¡¯t she take someone else¡¯s reservation? That wouldn¡¯t be fair! After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling smiled and shook his head. Then he said, ¡°l won¡¯t break the boss¡¯s rules. Even if youe, you won¡¯t take someone else¡¯s reservation.¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lengan was momentarily stunned before bursting intoughter. ¡°l thought the boss here was very principled!¡± Turns out, she had overthought. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled, exining, ¡°1 used to help the boss here. So, as long as I like it, 1 cane for dinner anytime. I¡¯ll let the boss know. You cane whenever you want.¡± Ye Lengan stuck out her tongue, rolled her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I thought you were trying to take advantage of others!¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Huangfu Ruiling extended his hand, lightly knocking on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead.. ¡°Am 1 that kind of person?¡± Chapter 691: His Proposal Chapter 691: His Proposal
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes, you are just like that!¡± Ye Lengan nodded solemnly, acknowledging the statement. Then, with a serious expression, she nodded again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡± Watching her, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fondness. He extended his hand, lightly tapping her forehead. ¡°Mischievous!¡± Ye Lengan stuck out her tongue but remained silent.
Amidst the joyful atmosphere, the two finished their dinner. Ye Lengan was quite content with the meal, appreciating the chefs remarkable skills. ¡°Shall we take a stroll outside?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested, looking at Ye Lengan with a smile. ¡°The scenery is still lovely.¡± ncing outside, Ye Lengan remarked, ¡°It¡¯s already dark. What can we see?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go out!¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. They soon left the room and headed to the garden through the corridor. Upon entering the garden, Ye Lengan was momentarily stunned by the sight. The garden, originally shrouded in darkness, was now adorned with starlight. The radiant flowers,plemented by the starry glow, became even more enchanting. Notably, amidst the flowers, fireflies danced, adding a touch of mystery to the beautiful scene. ¡°The scenery here is truly wonderful!¡± Ye Lengan took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Although we¡¯re in the outskirts, finding such views in the capital city is indeed rare!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested you coulde here whenever you like! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a ce worth visiting regrly.¡± Ye Lengan smiled. ¡°Great food and beautiful scenery make it very pleasant.¡± ¡°Do you like the flowers here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked with a smile. ¡°The boss specially orders these flowers from abroad. nting them took quite some effort! ¡±
After a nce, Ye Lengan nodded with a smile. ¡°I like them! Are you nning to create a flower sea for me too?¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and continued, ¡°But before that, let me pick one for you.¡± With swift movements, Huangfu Ruiling plucked a flower. Observing his quick action, Ye Lengan wanted to intervene but was toote, She sighed and said, ¡°We came here to eat, and now we¡¯re destroying the flowers. Do you think the boss will cklist us?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Huangfu Ruiling assured, handing the flower to Ye Lengan, ¡°This is a one-time thing. I believe the boss won¡¯t mind. Take it. See if you like it. ¡± epting the rose from Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°Come to think of it, this seems to be the first time you¡¯ve given me flowers! It¡¯s truly a day worth remembering!¡¯ She moved closer, intending to smell the flower. However, upon getting closer, she was taken aback. There was a gleam inside the flower. Extending her hand towards the shimmer, she discovered a ring on her finger.
The ring appeared to be an ordinary diamond ring, but its design was unique, Yet, what made it special was the spiritual energy emanating from it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Lengan looked up at Huangfu Ruiling with a hint of confusion but anticipation in her eyes. Huangfu Ruiling took the ring from Ye Lengan, then knelt on one knee, looking up at her with deep affection. ¡°Anan, will you marry me? In fact, I¡¯ve considered many ways to propose and read numerous guides online. However, in the end, 1 decided to propose to you in the simplest way. Just as 1 love you because you¡¯re you, without any additional factors. The first time I saw you, I just thought you were interesting. But at some point, my eyes and heart belonged entirely to you. All your emotions influence mine. Although the future is long, as long as I think of you by my side, I¡¯ll never feel lonely. 1 hope you¡¯ll entrust your future to me. From now on, I¡¯ll only cherish you. I¡¯ll be there for your happiness and sorrow, witness the world¡¯s prosperity and life¡¯s changes, and apany you through every season.¡± Listening to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heart felt sweet, and her eyes sparkled. She hadn¡¯t expected such a surprise from him. While discussing engagement before, she had mentioned it, but it was more of a casual mention. She never imagined that Huangfu Ruiling would propose to her on the day of her college entrance examination. The proposal wasn¡¯t grand, andcked witnesses, but her heart swelled, and even her eyes became a bit teary. This formidable man, who never bowed to anyone, was kneeling in front of her today, expressing his sincerity. Such genuine intentions were enough to move her. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t rush for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer, maintaining a quiet kneel, waiting patiently. Ye Lengan extended her left hand, a radiant smile appearing on her face. A simple response was like a blooming array of flowers before Huangfu Ruilings eyes. Despite being confident that Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t refuse, the wait had made him uneasy. His proposal wasn¡¯t grand or romantic ¨C rather, it was simplistically absurd. Thus, he was uncertain whether Ye Lengan would appreciate this approach.
Certainly, he could have opted for a more romantic method. Yet, in the end, he chose to convey his sincerity through the simplest means. Now, with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s affirmative response, the anxiety that hung in his heart finally dissipated.. Chapter 692: A Grand Firework Display Chapter 692: A Grand Firework Disy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not sure if it was due to nervousness, but Huangfu Ruilings hands trembled a bit as he ced the ring on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s left index finger. After a few attempts, he sessfully slid the ring onto her finger. Observing his demeanor, Ye Lengan found it amusing. She extended her hand, pulling Huangfu Ruiling up.
Even after standing up, Huangfu Ruilings steps were somewhat unsteady. He swayed a few times before finally steadying himself. Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really nervous!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huangfu Ruiling gazed at Ye Lengan. He wasn¡¯t being insincere but spoke calmly, ¡°This is my first time doing something like this. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll agree, so I must be nervous.¡± Hearing this, Ye Lengan rolled her eyes, saying in a mockingly annoyed tone, ¡°The first time? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re expecting a second or third?¡± Looking at her, Huangfu Ruiling calmly added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve prepared several ns. If you don¡¯t like this proposal, 1 have other options to try.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯ve prepared several ns?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure what kind of approach you¡¯d prefer, I naturally had to prepare alternatives.¡± Ye Lengan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. , ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re quite lucky. Because on your first attempt, I epted your proposal.¡± Initially a jest, Huangfu Ruiling surprisingly nodded earnestly. ¡°Indeed, I am very lucky.¡± Observing Huangfu Ruilings response, Ye Lengan found herself truly at a loss for words.
At that moment, the sky suddenly echoed with a series of bangs. Ye Lengan looked up, witnessing a burst of fireworks unfolding across the sky. The myriad colors of the fireworks intertwined, creating a dazzling disy, and turning the sky into a radiant sea of light. After a while, they transformed into gem-like stars embedded in the night, gradually descending as a beautiful starlight waterfall. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes held a hint of surprise. ¡°To celebrate the sessful proposal.¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out, cing his hand on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. His voice, maic and deep, resonated. ¡°It¡¯s also a token of gratitude for epting my proposal. Thank you for allowing me to be part of your future.¡± Ye Lengan beamed. The fireworks spectacle delighted the entire capital city. The dazzling disy illuminated half the sky, captivating nearly everyone in the city. The event even received coverage on television, sparking spection about which tycoon could have orchestrated it, possibly emptying an entire fireworks factory! The spectacle continued for a full hour, leaving many curious about the cause behind such a grand fireworks disy. Some even capitalized on the moment to confess or sessfully propose, turning the night into a memorable one for many couples.
The fireworks disy promised to be a topic of conversation for a long time. Yet, joy for some brought sorrow for others. Despite the captivating disy, some couldn¡¯t find joy in the moment. One such person was Yuan Silei. In her room, Yuan Silei wore a gloomy expression, paying no attention to the fireworks outside. Regardless of their beauty, they failed to capture her interest. Earlier, Ye Lengan had mentioned severe damage to her uterus, suggesting she might be unable to conceive in the future. Initially hopeful, she had visited various renowned hospitals in the capital for a cure. After extensive examinations, the results echoed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s statement. Frustratingly, all the doctors unanimously dered her condition untreatable. Now, she knew Ye Lengan was her only lifeline. Yet, she hesitated to seek her help, fearing further humiliation. Even if she did, Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t extend assistance; her actions might only invite more disgrace. Her predicament left her torn. While Ye Lengan represented her only hope, Yuan Silei resisted approaching her again, anticipating scorn. Yet, her future seemed bleak without her health. No affluent family would ept an infertile woman. Even if she concealed it and married into a prosperous family, a childless life loomed unhappily. More distressing than her health was her family¡¯s indifference.
Despite her visible distress, no one in the family noticed. Even her mother didn¡¯t inquire. Her family¡¯s apathy stung, given her sacrifices for their well-being. She questioned if her efforts were worthwhile. Lost in her contemtion, a sweet ringtone jolted her back to reality. Answering instinctively, she heard the familiar voice, sparking an intense surge of hatred. ¡°Did you do what I asked?¡± Despite her resentment, Yuan Silei fought to maintainposure. In the calmest tone possible, she responded, ¡°I¡¯ve ced the medicine in a protective talisman and given it to Ye Lengan. I instructed her to wear it constantly.¡± After a brief silence, the voice returned. ¡°Will she really wear the talisman you gave her? Yuan Silei, are you trying to deceive me? Remember, your family¡¯s fate remains in my hands. If you can¡¯t fulfill it, don¡¯t me me for being harsh..¡± Chapter 693: A Threat Chapter 693: A Threat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The nonchnt tone at the other end of the phone reignited the hatred Yuan Silei had struggled to suppress. Without much thought, she blurted out, ¡°Will the medicine you gave me have any impact on my body?¡± However, the moment the words left her mouth, regret washed over her. She covered her mouth, desperately wishing to take back what she had just said. She feared the other party might grow suspicious after hearing that.
Sure enough, a prolonged silence followed her impulsive remark, leaving Yuan Silei on edge. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. After a considerable pause, the female voice asked again, ¡°What are you suspecting? Or do you want to know something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yuan Silei quickly denied. She realized she had been too hasty and adjusted her tone, saying, ¡°l just find it a bit peculiar. You asked me to find a way to deliver the medicine to Ye Lengan, but she doesn¡¯t need to ingest it. You just want her to keep it with her for a while. Does that mean the medicine has an effect as long as it¡¯s nearby? I¡¯ve been carrying this medicine for some time. Will it affect my body?¡± She added, trying to maintain a calm tone to avoid arousing suspicion. Despite her deep-seated hatred for the other party, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them now. If she genuinely desired retaliation, the only option was to wait for Ye Lengan to retaliate against the other party. She couldn¡¯t do anything herself. If she was detected, it might bring disaster to her family instead. The female voice responded indifferently, ¡°This won¡¯t affect your body. No need to worry. However, are you sure Ye Lengan will wear that talisman? Don¡¯t forget our deal. If you can¡¯t make it happen, then¡­¡± Interrupting the other party, Yuan Silei rushed to assure, ¡°Ye Lengan has already promised to wear it. But, you know, I can¡¯t control whether she¡¯ll actually wear it! 1 can¡¯t be with her 24/7, keeping an eye on her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my concern,¡± the cold female voice replied. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t fulfill it back then, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed. Since you promised, you must follow through. I can¡¯t let all my efforts go to waste!¡± Despite her intense resentment upon hearing the earlier words, Yuan Silei managed to control her anger at the other party¡¯s shamelessness. There was a clear issue with her health, yet the other party continued to lie through their teeth. If Yuan Silei hadn¡¯t visited the hospital for a check-up, she might have been deceived. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Yuan Silei questioned, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked. You¡¯re not reneging on our deal, right? If you do anything to my family, I won¡¯t just sit idly by.¡±
A coldugh echoed from the other end. ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you think you have the ability to threaten me?¡± ¡°l may not have much ability, but I¡¯m not an ignorant girl,¡± Yuan Silei retorted. ¡°l don¡¯t know the nature of your rtionship with Ye Lengan, but I doubt you want her to know someone is trying to harm her secretly!¡± The response from the other side included infuriated panting sounds, indicating the other party¡¯s anger. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to be my enemy, haven¡¯t you?¡± The other party¡¯s tone turned colder. ¡°Do you really believe you can resist my revenge?¡± Although fear gripped her, Yuan Silei forced herself to remain calm. ¡°l have no intention of bing your enemy. You¡¯ve helped our family, and you¡¯re considered a benefactor. I¡¯m grateful. But if you want to harm my family, I can¡¯t just watch. As long as you don¡¯t harm my family, I promise not to reveal anything about you to Ye Lengan.¡± With a sense of guilt, Yuan Silei nervously awaited the other party¡¯s response. Despite her firm words, she knew the other party¡¯s influence far surpassed her family¡¯s. ¡°Hehe, as long as you do what I say, I won¡¯t touch your family.¡± The coldughter continued. ¡°If you dare utter a word to Ye Lengan, I won¡¯t just retract my assistance. I¡¯ll also demand interest. Should anything happen to your family then, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Yuan Silei felt as though she had plunged into an ice cer. She hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so ruthless. Any action on her part would not only result in the withdrawal of assistance but also put her family¡¯s lives at risk. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°This is a society governed byw. If you act recklessly, the police won¡¯t let you off.¡±
¡°A society governed byw?¡± the other party scoffed. ¡°Do you think what you¡¯ve done for me aligns with thew? You can¡¯t even abide by thew yourself, yet here you are, threatening me. Go ahead, see if this so-called society governed byw can protect your family.¡± Fear consumed Yuan Silei. She regretted her impulsive words. She hastily assured, ¡°l won¡¯t say anything to Ye Lengan. Not a word. But you mustn¡¯t harm my family either, or we¡¯ll face it head-on.¡± ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s good for you, 1 don¡¯t want to harm your family. But if you fail to appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless..¡± Chapter 694: The Bargaining Chip Chapter 694: The Bargaining Chip
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even after ending the call, Yuan Silei was left with lingering trepidation. The resentment she harbored before the phone call had now transformed into sheer panic. She hadn¡¯t anticipated the ruthlessness of the other party, using the lives of her entire family as leverage.
She had no doubt that the other party was capable of such actions. The drugs they provided were evidence enough that they were no ordinary individuals. If they could procure such potent substances, taking the lives of her family would be a simple task for them. Just a bit of poison from the other party, and her entire family would perish silently. Her foremost concern now was the possibility that the other party knew she had disclosed everything to Ye Lengan. If that were the case, her family would be genuinely at risk. The other party wouldn¡¯t spare them, and it wouldn¡¯t merely result in the bankruptcy of their family enterprise; it might cost them their lives. Absolutely not. She couldn¡¯t let that woman find out that she had already confided everything to Ye Leng¡¯an. It seemed that she could no longer procrastinate. Tomorrow, she would seek out Ye Lengan. Firstly, she must ensure that Ye Lengan didn¡¯t reveal the information she shared with that mysterious woman. Secondly, with her current ailment, only Ye Lengan could offer any assistance. Therefore, regardless of the probable futility of this trip, she had to undertake it ¨C for her family and for herself. Even though she was well aware that this visit might only result in humiliation, having knelt before Ye Lenganst time without any effect, she anticipated a simr oue this time. Nevertheless, even in the face of potential failure, she had to proceed ¨C for her family and, above all, for herself. That night, Ye Leng¡¯an expected difficulty falling asleep. Surprisingly, after getting into bed, she quickly slipped into a dreamless sleep, undisturbed until morning. Upon waking up the next day, a sweet smile adorned her face. ncing at the ring on her left index finger, a warm sensation filled her heart. However, good moods were fragile.
As she descended the stairs after getting out of bed, Sister Li informed her that someone hade looking for her ¨C the girl who visited her house two days ago. Upon the girl¡¯s arrival, Sister Li informed her that Ye Lengan was still sleeping and suggested she leave and returnter. However, the girl insisted on waiting inside, and since she dared not grant unauthorized permission, she stood waiting at the doorstep. Upon hearing Sister Li¡¯s report, Ye Lengan surmised that the visitor was Yuan Silei. She furrowed her brows, uncertain why Yuan Silei sought her at this hour. After all, they had only met two days ago, engaging in a particrly unpleasant altercation. After some contemtion, Ye Lengan instructed, ¡°Let her in!¡± In no time, Sister Li led Yuan Silei into the living room. Upon entering, Yuan Silei saw Ye Lengan recliningzily on the sofa, radiating good health. Her already stunning face gained an extra touch of liveliness, presenting an overall vibrant appearance. In contrast, Yuan Silei, originally possessing delicate features, now looked particrly worn out. Recent events had left her unable to savor meals and deprived of sleep, rendering her appearance several years older. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s flourishing state, Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy. ¡°You better control your emotions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent voice echoed. ¡°I know you envy me, but at least restrain your expression. It¡¯s annoying to look at.¡± ¡°Lengan, what are you talking about?¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s smile froze upon hearing this. ¡°Why would I envy you? Although we can¡¯t be considered friends now, I am genuinely happy to see you doing well.¡±
¡°Save the formalities,¡± Ye Lengan, unlike Yuan Silei, spoke directly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly state your purpose foring today? No need to beat around the bush; I don¡¯t have that much time.¡¯ ¡°l didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Yuan Silei, no need to act here,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an cut off Yuan Sile. ¡°You caused a scene here just two days ago. It¡¯s a short time, and you¡¯re still young. You shouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to forget what happened that day, right?¡± Yuan Silei felt instantly awkward at the revtion. Observing this, Sister Li promptly turned and left In this situation, as a mere servant, her presence would be inappropriate. She understood her ce and promptly withdrew. Faced with Yuan Silei¡¯s awkwardness, Ye Lengan had no intention of offering her a seat or resolving the difort. In fact, she had no intention of easing the tension. ¡®Yuan Silei, to be blunt, if you have something to say, say it quickly. Otherwise, leave my house. I don¡¯t have time to waste on idle chatter with you.¡± If possible, Yuan Silei truly wished to turn around and leave immediately, sparing herself further humiliation. However, as she lifted her foot, she found herself unable to turn away. It wasn¡¯t that shecked the will to stand her ground; the current circumstances simply left her powerless to do so. After a considerable pause, she spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve already undergone a medical examination, but all the doctors said my uterine damage is too severe, beyond any hope of recovery. Lengan, you¡¯re my only hope for salvation now.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Lengan felt exasperated. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before; 1 won¡¯t help you. So, please leave! ¡±
Taking a deep breath, Yuan Silei raised her head and looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°1 remember. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, we can make a deal. What do you want for curing me? I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± Since Ye Lengan wasn¡¯t willing to assist her outright, they could engage in a fair transaction. Hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s confident words, Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything about you that I desire? You don¡¯t even have any bargaining chips. What right do you have to negotiate with me?¡± Furious, Yuan Silei held her ground. ¡°It¡¯s about Ye Xiyuan. As long as you¡¯re willing to help me cure my illness, I¡¯m willing to be the weapon in your hands, assisting you in dealing with Ye Xiyuan.¡¯ This was the only bargaining chip she could think of that might sway Ye Lengan.. Chapter 695: The Greatest Compensation Chapter 695: The Greatest Compensation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, Yuan Silei, what kind of joke are you telling?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with mockery. ¡°Who do you think you are? What makes you believe you can sway me? Moreover, you¡¯re not qualified to deal with Ye Xiyuan!¡± Even though Ye Xiyuan¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t exceptionally high, she was cunning. Being reborn gave her an edge over Yuan Silei. Moreover, unlike Ye Xiyuan, she didn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s help to deal with her. She could handle it perfectly on her own.
¡°l can do it,¡± Yuan Silei said anxiously. ¡°Ye Xiyuan trusts me. If you truly want to deal with her, I can assist you.¡± Yuan Silei couldn¡¯t fathom that Ye Lengan harbored no resentment towards Ye Xiyuan. Given Ye Xiyuan!s actions ¨C usurping Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s position in the Ye family and repeatedly scheming against her ¨C she believed there was no way Ye Lengan could tolerate it. ¡°Yuan Silei, no wonder you and Ye Xiyuan are friends! It turns out you are cut from the same cloth!¡± Ye Lengan found it amusing. ¡°She thinks you¡¯re my best friend, enabling her to get close to you. Now, for your own gain, you¡¯re betraying Ye Xiyuan here.¡± Every word from Ye Lengan was humiliating for Yuan Silei. She wanted to escape, but for the sake of her body and future, she had to endure the humiliation. ¡°Ye Lengan, this is a fair deal!¡± Yuan Silei hurriedly spoke. ¡°You must hate Ye Xiyuan now. Helping you deal with her would make things easier for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Do you genuinely believe you hold such an important ce in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart?¡± Ye Lengan looked at Yuan Silei. ¡°She never considered you a friend; you¡¯re just a prize she won from me. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Moreover, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s thoughts run much deeper than yours. Unless she wants you to know, you won¡¯t know anything by her side. Yuan Silei, understand your limits. You can¡¯t outy Ye Xiyuan.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s face alternated between pale and red as she struggled to respond to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cutting remarks. ¡°Yuan Silei, don¡¯t waste time on me,¡± Ye Lengan said coldly. ¡°We have no friendship. Remember, your current health issues are a result of your attempt to harm me backfiring. Do you not feel shameless seeking my help now?¡± ¡°l¡­¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s face turned red. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s harsh words, she felt ashamed and angry. Yet, she suppressed her feelings and pleaded earnestly, ¡°This is my fault, but I¡¯m willing topensate. If you help me cure my illness, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡±
¡°Do you truly acknowledge your mistake?¡± A cunning glint appeared in Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something I want you to do.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s spirits lifted at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Urgently, she asked, ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll agree to anything I can do.¡± ¡°You can certainly do it,¡± Ye Lengan said calmly. ¡°Leave immediately and don¡¯t appear in front of me to disturb me again. That¡¯s the greatestpensation you can offer.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s hope turned to despair. Infuriated, she used, ¡°Ye Lengan, you did this intentionally! You¡¯re toying with me.¡± ¡°Yuan Silei, you brought this upon yourself,¡± Ye Lengan replied coldly. ¡°We never had any friendship. Even without Ye Xiyuan¡¯s interference, we couldn¡¯t be lifelong friends. We were never on the same side. I don¡¯t me you for agreeing to harm me for your family¡¯s sake. We have no connection. Every man for himself. You chose the path beneficial to you. But now that you¡¯ve chosen, bear the consequences. There¡¯s no having the best of both worlds. If you want something, pay the price. It¡¯s only fair, isn¡¯t it? Your current predicament is the price you pay after receiving that huge sum of money. ept the oue. Don¡¯t be shameless, seeking help from the victim. Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing now truly shameless? Put yourself in my shoes. Would you help someone wanting to harm you for their gain?¡± Yuan Silei was left speechless. She couldn¡¯t refute but remained unwilling to let go. ¡°My stance is clear, Yuan Silei,¡± Ye Lengan continued. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been too lenient, making you think I¡¯m easy to bully. Hence, you keeping to me! I¡¯ll warm you now. If your familys business encounters a setback once, it can happen again. I wonder if anyone wille to help you the second time.¡± Yuan Silei¡¯s face turned pale. Trembling, she expressed fear, ¡°Ye Lengan, you can¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°l can,¡± Ye Lengan interrupted without hesitation. ¡°If you persist and affect my mood, I mightin to Huangfu Ruiling. I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences then.¡± She was genuinely fed up with Yuan Silei¡¯s pestering. However, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of wanting to destroy her. Therefore, she used Huangfu Ruiling to deter her..
Chapter 696: Contempting the Rules Chapter 696: Contempting the Rules
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, Ye Leng¡¯an. You mustn¡¯t inform Master Hhuangfu,¡± Yuan Silei pleaded urgently. She even attempted to reach for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, but she skillfully avoided her. Looking at Ye Lengan, her tone softenedpared to before, ¡°If you tell him, our family is truly done for.¡± ¡°The fate of your family rests entirely on your decision.¡± Ye Lengan gazed at Yuan Silei and calmly stated, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, treat me as a stranger. However, it seems you haven¡¯t taken my words to heart. You¡¯ve caused me trouble, so I should gain some interest in return.¡±
¡°Ye Lengan, I promise I will never appear before you again.¡± Yuan Silei quickly grasped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s meaning. Her expression showed no fear, but she still assured her, ¡°Even if I see you from a distance, I¡¯ll avoid you. Is that eptable?¡± Though she was aware that Ye Lengan might be the only one capable of curing her illness, when it came to the survival of the family business, she had no choice but to yield. Without the family business, her future would be bleak. If the family enterprise persisted, even if she couldn¡¯t have children in the future, she would still have a refuge. Most importantly, she could sense that Ye Lengan had no intention of assisting her. Her current plight was all in the pursuit of resurrecting the family business. If, in the end, the family business faced problems, all her struggles would be utterly meaningless. Thus, she had no alternative but to agree. ¡°As long as you keep your promise, I can treat it as if we never met,¡± Ye Lengan calmly stated. ¡°Yuan Silei, we can¡¯t deny that we may have been friends in the past, even if there was an ulterior motive. From now on, let¡¯s be strangers! ¡± Despite her internal discontent and frustration, the current circumstances did not permit her to act willfully. Yuan Silei could only nod in agreement. ¡°Ye Lengan, now that we¡¯re strangers, there¡¯s one thing I hope you¡¯ll promise.¡± Yuan Silei looked at Ye Lengan. ¡°l want you to swear that you won¡¯t disclose the information I shared about that mysterious woman.¡± ¡°Are you saving¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an squinted. her expression inscrutable. ¡°You must promise me this,¡± Yuan Silei urgently implored, ¡°If you reveal it, our entire family will be in jeopardy. Since we¡¯re strangers now, can¡¯t you leave us with a way out?¡± After hearing Yuan Silei¡¯s words, a trace of understanding shed in Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes. She nodded. ¡°l won¡¯t divulge this information.
Evidently, Ye Wanwan had used Yuan Silei¡¯s family¡¯s lives as leverage to threaten her. That exined Yuan Silei!s fear. However, even though Yuan Silei had assisted Ye Wanwan in harming her this time, it didn¡¯t amount to sacrificing her entire family. Cultivators emphasized karma. If Yuan Silei¡¯s family faced cmity because she leaked information to Ye Wanwan, it would impede her future cultivation. Therefore, agreeing to Yuan Silei¡¯s request was eptable. However, other matters were non-negotiable. In the end, Yuan Silei could only leave in despair. She looked back repeatedly while walking, but in the end, there was still no hope. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think that if she hadn¡¯t stood on Ye Xiyuan¡¯s side in the beginning, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened today! If she and Ye Lengan were still friends, then if something happened to her family, Ye Lengan would definitely not turn a blind eye. That mysterious woman wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of the situation, and she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Not only that, Ye Lengan was also the girlfriend of the head of the Huangfu family. If she was still Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s good friend, she could also get to know the people of the four major families through Ye Lengan. She might even have the chance to marry into the four major families. However, there were no ifs in this world. The reality was that she had fallen out with Ye Lengan. Her body was crippled, and she no longer had the possibility of bing a mother. Most importantly, she had to be on tenterhooks every day, worried that the mysterious woman woulde looking for trouble with her. On the other side, after Yuan Silei left, Ye Lengan frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Wanwan to be so audacious. Not only did she dispatch people to the mortal world to exploit Yuan Silei, but now she was openly and brazenly threatening Yuan Silei. If the information were leaked, it would cost the lives of Yuan Silei¡¯s family.
Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions were simply defying the Hidden World¡¯s rules. Thinking of this, Ye Lengan called Huangfu Ruiling directly. It only took a few seconds for the call to be picked up. ¡°Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± Huangfu Ruilings deep voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Although she was mentally prepared, when she heard Huangfu Ruilings voice, she could not help but think of the proposal from the previous night. For a moment, her heart beat a little faster, and she felt a hot breath on her face. Huangfu Ruilings voice sounded again as if he heard the heartbeat on the other end of the phone, ¡°An¡¯an, are you nervous?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Lengan subconsciously retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why would I be nervous?¡± That was right, it was just a proposal. What was there to be nervous about? The one who proposed wasn¡¯t nervous, so why should she be nervous? Besides, she and Huangfu Ruiling had been dating for some time, so it was natural. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruilingughed softly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not nervous. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s nervous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes darted around, and her tone carried a hint of slyness. ¡°l wonder who it is. He even prepared several ns for a marriage proposal! ¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone was filled with endless pampering. ¡°So, Mrs. Huangfu, are you calling now to check on me?¡± Ye Lengan could not help but roll her eyes. However, when she realized that the other party could not see her at all, she immediately restrained herself. Then, she said, ¡°Ling, when are we going to the Hidden World? I think it¡¯s better to settle this matter as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 697: Cancel the Engagement Chapter 697: Cancel the Engagement
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sensing that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood was off, Huangfu Ruiling sat up straight, his tone losing its earlier rxation. ¡°Has something happened?¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t hold back and disclosed everything about Yuan Silei to Huangfu Ruiling. Only then did she continue, ¡°Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions should be forbidden, right?¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± Huangfu Ruilings tone carried a hint of caution. ¡°Her current conduct tantly vites the rules of the Hidden World. The most crucial rule is not to casually interact with the mortal world and, more importantly, not to harm ordinary people in the mortal world without reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to go to the Hidden World as soon as possible,¡± Ye Lengan said. ¡°If her identity is exposed, she should, at least, restrain herself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make arrangements. I¡¯ll go over in two days.¡± Huangfu Ruiling decided after a moment of contemtion. ¡°Regarding Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation, I¡¯ll have the Enforcement Team issue a warning promptly. With their intervention, she definitely won¡¯t dare to act recklessly again.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lengan nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Yuan Silei, I still find Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions too arrogant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huangfu Ruiling reassured her. ¡°Yuan Silei won¡¯t face trouble because of Ye Wanwan.¡¯ ¡°Are we going to the Huangfu family this time?¡± Ye Lengan suddenly asked. ¡°If we are, what identity will you use?¡± ¡°Go as Huangfu Ruiling.¡± Huangfu Ruiling decided after a moment of thought. ¡°If we go to the Hidden World and don¡¯t return to the family, it will seem abnormal.¡¯ ¡°Moreover, if the Grand Elder finds out, he¡¯ll surely object. He practically wishes you could stay permanently in the Hidden World!¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but picture the Grand Elder¡¯s agitated reaction and found it amusing. ¡°However, returning to the Huangfu family as Huangfu Ruiling, you¡¯ll undoubtedly encounter Huangfu Ruixiang,¡± Ye Lengan teased. ¡°By then, staying quiet might be a challenge for you!¡¯
¡°In the Huangfu family, one speaks with their abilities,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated calmly. ¡°As long as someone has the strength, they can obtain what they desire. If theyck strength, it¡¯s better for them to return to the mortal world and not waste cultivation resources.¡¯ ¡°Heartless, indeed!¡± Ye Lengan said with a mocking tone. At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang, the subject of their conversation, wasn¡¯t faring well in the Huangfu family of the Hidden World. Due to Zhong Yatings matters, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on cultivation. Despite being an inner sect disciple for a considerable time, his cultivation hadn¡¯t progressed. He sensed his teacher¡¯s impatience, but due to numerous concerns, he found it challenging to focus. ¡°Ruixiang, are you there?¡± As Huangfu Ruixiang remained in his room, Zhong Yatings voice echoed from outside. Since their engagement in the mortal world, Zhong Yating asserted her dominance, making everyone aware she was Huangfu Ruixiangs fianc¨¦e. Although Huangfu Ruixiang initially wanted to keep the engagement secret, he couldn¡¯t dissuade Zhong Yating, forcing him to make it public. As a result, Zhong Yating had free ess to the inner sect to find Huangfu Ruixiang at will. Reluctant to open the door, Zhong Yating continued shouting. To avoid bing a spectacle, Huangfu Ruixiang had no choice but to rise and open the door. Even after opening the door, his expression remained unpleasant upon seeing Zhong Yating. ¡°Why do youe here every day? Don¡¯t you need to cultivate?¡±
¡°l miss you!¡± Zhong Yating showed no shyness, ignoring Huangfu Ruixiangs cold words. She stepped forward, held his arm, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, of course, I have to visit you often! Otherwise, what if someone takes advantage when we least expect it! ¡± Now engaged to Huangfu Ruixiang, she wouldn¡¯t let go of this wealthy son-inw. After going to the mortal world, she wasn¡¯t as fixated on entering the inner sect. She even hoped to return to the mortal world with Huangfu Ruixiang and enjoy a life of luxury. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡± As he spoke, Huangfu Ruixiang brought Zhong Yating into the room. Some matters weren¡¯t suitable for others to hear. After all, walls had ears. Once inside, Zhong Yating immediately wanted to embrace Huangfu Ruixiang, but he pushed her away. Zhong Yating pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Zhong Yating, are you ying with me?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you asked for. We¡¯re engaged now, and we¡¯ve held an engagement ceremony. But you haven¡¯t kept your promise.¡± Since their engagement and return to the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, although Zhong Yating had been asserting her dominance and frequently visiting him, she hadn¡¯t shared anything about Huangfu Ruiling. Now, he began to doubt whether everything Zhong Yating said before was a lie. ¡°Ruixiang, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Zhong Yating wore a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m already your fianc¨¦e. We¡¯ll be together through thick and thin. Do you really think I would harm you?¡± ¡°Then why do you keep dying?¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs sharp gaze focused on her. ¡°Or were you lying to me? You know nothing, and you engaged me just to deceive me?¡±
¡°How could that be!¡± Zhong Yating instinctively refuted. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, tell me now,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. You promised to tell me once we were engaged.¡± ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t be anxious! l¡­¡± Zhong Yating tried to say something, but Huangfu Ruixiang cut her off. ¡°Tell me now, or we¡¯ll cancel the engagement.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang issued an ultimatum.. Chapter 698: Playing Around Chapter 698: ying Around
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly confronted with Huangfu Ruixiangs firm stance, Zhong Yating found herself momentarily bewildered. Throughout their interaction, she had been adept at procrastination, and although Huangfu Ruixiang consistently pressed for answers, today marked a departure with his particrly assertive approach.
As she opened her mouth to respond, Huangfu Ruixiang lifted his hand, signaling her to stop. ¡°Zhong Yating, if you¡¯re still intent on dying, there¡¯s no need for further words,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang asserted, his gaze unwavering. ¡°Let¡¯s just call off the engagement.¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhong Yating eximed, a genuine sense of urgency in her voice. ¡°Ruixiang, we¡¯ve only recently be engaged. Announcing the annulment now would be a blow to your family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°My family can bear such a loss of face,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang dered coldly. ¡°Zhong Yating, you know why we had the engagement ceremony. Yet, you¡¯ve never provided any concrete information. How am I to know if you¡¯re deceiving me?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zhong Yating relented through gritted teeth. ¡°But you must promise, under any circumstances, not to annul our engagement.¡± Sensing that further dy would likely result in the termination of the engagement, Zhong Yating sought an additionalyer of protection. In her heart, however, there lingered a genuine concern. While she had used her limited knowledge to coerce Huangfu Ruixiang into the engagement, the truth was that her information was scarce. She clutched this secret tightly, fearing that what she revealed might not align with Huangfu Ruixiangs expectations. Moreover, she was apprehensive about him reneging on their agreement. She was well aware that her dealings with Huangfu Ruixiang wereced with an element of deceit. Huangfu Ruixiang remained vignt. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely seeking assurance,¡± Zhong Yating insisted. ¡°If I reveal everything and you turn your back on our engagement, I¡¯d be at a disadvantage.¡± Under Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Zhong Yating felt a tightness in her chest. However, she persevered in forcing herself to remain calm, ensuring that the other party wouldn¡¯t detect any hint of unease. After a considerable silence, Huangfu Ruixiang withdrew his gaze and spoke, ¡°Now that we¡¯re engaged, 1 won¡¯t casually annul the engagement. Of course, all of this is contingent on you not deceiving me.¡±
Despite being threatened by Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruixiang, being a member of the Huangfu family, possessed a certain upbringing, albeit inferior to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s. Zhong Yating understood that hismitment was the most substantial he could offer, even if she found it less than satisfactory. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡± Zhong Yating conceded. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling holds a prominent position within the family. I once witnessed him engaged in discussions with the family elders,¡± she revealed. ¡°Though I couldn¡¯t discern the details, it was evident that the elders highly esteemed him and valued his opinions. So, as long as Huangfu Ruiling is willing to assist you, you could practically wield influence within the Huangfu family.¡± Looking directly at Huangfu Ruixiang, she continued, ¡°Ruixiang, now that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, can you persuade your brother to allow me entry into the inner sect for cultivation? Mygging cultivation would tarnish your family¡¯s prestige, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Havingid out everything, she sought to negotiate some benefits for herself. Though she desired a luxurious life in the mortal world with Huangfu Ruixiang, his current disposition suggested otherwise. Staying in this realm with him, she hoped to gain entry into the inner sect. Listening intently, Huangfu Ruixiang frowned. After Zhong Yating concluded, his frown deepened, as though he could crush a mosquito between his brows. ¡°You¡¯ve only revealed this much?¡± he questioned skeptically. Zhong Yatings information seemed insufficient and potentially inconsequential. He suspected that she might be withholding more critical details. Previously, Zhong Yating had been constantly trying to dy matters, and he was under the impression that she might be concealing even more crucial information. He suspected that she intended to keep something significant hidden to maintain leverage over him in the future. ¡°This is all I know,¡± Zhong Yating insisted upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiangs doubts. ¡°As an outer sect disciple, my knowledge about Huangfu Ruiling is already exceptional. Additionally, others wouldn¡¯t divulge such information even if you asked.¡± While she harbored some guilt, she projected confidence externally. Now Huangfu Ruixiangs fianc¨¦e, their dealings remained unknown to outsiders. To the world, they appeared as a loving couple, which would cast Huangfu Ruixiang in a negative light if he abruptly broke off the engagement.
¡°Zhong Yating, are you ying games with me?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang raised his head abruptly, eyes bloodshot. His gaze bore into Zhong Yating, a look of impending violence on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve shared so little about Huangfu Ruiling, and yet you¡¯ve used this to secure our engagement. Do you consider this a fair deal?¡± In this moment, he felt like a fool, manipted in circles by the woman in front of him. If the information was as insignificant as it appeared, he questioned why he had subjected himself to engagement with Zhong Yating. Now, he genuinely had the impulse to do away with Zhong Yating. Faced with Huangfu Ruixiangs rising anger, Zhong Yating instinctively shrank back, urging, ¡°Ruixiang, calm down first..¡± Chapter 699: Cancellation of Engagement Chapter 699: Cancetion of Engagement
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Calm down, how do you expect me to stay calm now?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang yelled at Zhong Yating, ¡°You¡¯ve been using this so-called information to manipte me, and now you¡¯re telling me that you only know a tiny bit. Zhong Yating, do you really think that the little information you have is worth me marrying you?¡± He felt like he was about to explode. If not for the sliver of reason left, he might have strangled Zhong Yating by now.
¡°How can you say that?¡± Zhong Yating said with a touch of sadness, ¡°l dare say, besides me, you wouldn¡¯t have found this information anywhere else. Moreover, our engagement was consensual. I¡¯ve never deceived you.¡± ¡°You still im you didn¡¯t deceive me?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was ready to burst. ¡°With your so-called news that hardly qualifies as news, you¡¯re forcing me into marriage. Zhong Yating, how shameless can you be?¡± He regretted it deeply. If he had known Zhong Yating was ying him, he would never have agreed to the engagement. Though not officially married, they had a grand engagement ceremony, known to many in the Huangfu family. ¡°Ruixiang, how can you say that about me?¡± Zhong Yating used, ¡°Moreover, you were merely curious about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status in the family. Haven¡¯t I told you everything now? How is that deceit?¡± ¡°Zhong Yating, you know exactly what 1 mean!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang pointed at her with frustration. ¡°Let me make it clear, our engagement is off. In a few days, I¡¯ll discuss canceling this engagement with my parents. Also, don¡¯t im the title of my fianc¨¦e within the family. I won¡¯t acknowledge it.¡± Since Zhong Yating had deceived him, there was no point in upholding the engagement. He never intended to marry her anyway. Now was the opportune moment to end it. ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Zhong Yating panicked, pulling on Huangfu Ruixiangs sleeve. ¡°Ruixiang, we¡¯re already engaged. I must marry you. Marriage is no joke; I won¡¯t consent to calling it off.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang shook off her hand coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating; I¡¯m informing. We¡¯re done. Leave.¡± ¡°Ruixiang, you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Zhong Yating was desperate, ¡°We¡¯re engaged, and I¡¯m already yours. How can you break it off?¡±
Not long after the engagement, they had been intimate. She feared Huangfu Ruixiang would back out, so she wouldn¡¯t let him abandon her now. Hearing Zhong Yatings direct words, Huangfu Ruixiangs face changed. Back then, she willingly came to him, and they were engaged. He hadn¡¯t resisted much, and they ended up sleeping together. Who would have thought Zhong Yating would say such things now? ¡°Zhong Yating, don¡¯t act like some virtuous woman.¡± Collecting himself, Huangfu Ruixiang continued with disdain, ¡°What happened between us was mutual.¡± ¡°Our engagement was also mutual!¡± Zhong Yating retorted, ¡°So, you can¡¯t cancel it now. I¡¯ve kept my promise, telling you everything. You can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing it, right?¡± It hade to this; she couldn¡¯t lose the title of Huangfu Ruixiangs fianc¨¦e. Moreover, she would be his wife in the future. ¡°Zhong Yating, you¡­¡± Anxious, Huangfu Ruixiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me. 1 was deceived from the start. Dreaming of entering our Huangfu family with such a lie.¡¯ ¡°Ruixiang, since we¡¯re engaged, and I¡¯m already yours, I won¡¯t agree to cancel the engagement,¡± Zhong Yating said firmly. ¡°If you want to abandon me, I won¡¯t sit idly.¡± ¡°Zhong Yating, what do you mean?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang narrowed his eyes with vignce. ¡°l won¡¯t let you get away with any tricks.¡± ¡°At this point, do you think I have anything left to fear?¡± Zhong Yatings face held a sarcastic smile. ¡°My fianc¨¦ wants to cancel the engagement for no reason. Do you expect me to ept it calmly? You overestimate me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not doing this for no reason.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang gritted his teeth. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied, I wouldn¡¯t have engaged you. Canceling the engagement is your fault. ¡± ¡°Do you dare to tell others the real reason?¡± Zhong Yating asked directly. ¡°Tell them you engaged me to find out Huangfu Ruilings true status in the Huangfu family. Then, to gain more benefits, you nned to use Huangfu Ruiling in our family. Do you dare? If you do, I¡¯ll spread it all, including to Huangfu Ruiling. Let everyone know your intentions.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhong Yatings words seemed to expose Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s shameful thoughts, making him irritable. He couldn¡¯t control himself, advancing and pping Zhong Yating. A loud smack silenced the room. For a while, neither Huangfu Ruixiang nor Zhong Yating spoke.. Chapter 700: Killing Intent Chapter 700: Killing Intent
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was unclear how much time had passed before Zhong Yating spoke again. Her tone remained calm. ¡°Have you vented your anger now?¡± In herposed voice, there was no trace of resentment or bitterness, almost as if nothing had transpired.
However, this demeanor, rather than soothing, sent shivers down the spine. Observing Zhong Yatings demeanor, Huangfu Ruixiang felt a growing unease. After a deep breath, he continued, ¡°Zhong Yating, don¡¯t assume that this will make mepromise. Let me make it clear, I will never marry you.¡± Zhong Yating offered no support to his future; she was not the kind of wife he could ept. The previous engagement had been a mistake, and now he aimed to rectify it. ¡°No, you will marry me.¡± Zhong Yating looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, herposure chilling. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, at this point, we are bound together. If you abandon me now, you won¡¯t have an easy life. Since we are engaged, we must get married. If you dare to break the engagement, I¡¯ll expose you as a scoundrel to everyone. You won¡¯t have a face in either the Hidden World or the mortal world.¡¯ At this, Zhong Yatings lips curved into a sinister smile. She leaned towards Huangfu Ruixiang, continuing, ¡°If you dare to suggest canceling the engagement, I will immediately report you to the elders for misconduct. Then, let¡¯s see if you can continue to be part of the Huangfu family. Besides, imagine what your brother, Huangfu Ruiling, would think if he knew his brother was trying to manipte him.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang felt an overwhelming frustration. ¡°Zhong Yating, are you deliberately trapping me?¡± ¡°Ruixiang, why so angry?¡± Zhong Yating reached out, touching his chest, smiling as she spoke. ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, we are engaged because of mutual affection. In that case, we should naturally make a good couple.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang forcefully pushed Zhong Yating away, his eyes filled with disgust and disdain. ¡°Zhong Yating, you¡¯re certain I won¡¯t harm you, aren¡¯t As he spoke, a hint of killing intent shed in Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes. ¡°l know you want to kill me now,¡± Zhong Yating said without fear. ¡°But, Ruixiang, how do you know I haven¡¯t left a backup n? I¡¯m fully prepared. If something happens to me, all suspicions will point to you. Then, even if Huangfu Ruiling is your brother, he won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Huangfu Ruixiangs eyes turned red, and the killing intent intensified. Unable to restrain his inner turmoil, he reached for Zhong Yatings neck, squeezing tightly.
His appearance, veins popping and filled with killing intent, suggested he wanted to end Zhong Yatings life. Zhong Yating allowed Huangfu Ruixiang to strangle her without resistance. Even as her face turned ashen due tock of air, she remained motionless, silently observing Huangfu Ruixiang. Under Zhong Yatings gaze, Huangfu Ruixiang inexplicably felt more and more guilty. Finally, he released his grip, letting Zhong Yating fall to the ground. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Zhong Yating slumped on the ground, coughing incessantly, greedily inhaling fresh air. ¡°Zhong Yating, let me tell you, we can temporarily keep the engagement, but you¡¯re not qualified to marry me. Watching Zhong Yating on the ground, Huangfu Ruixiang showed no pity. His tone was cold. ¡°If you want to continue dragging this out, we will. Let¡¯s see in the end who will suffer a loss.¡¯ ¡°Fine.¡± Zhong Yating stood up, facing Huangfu Ruixiang. Though her face was pale, her expression exuded confidence. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, one day, you will willingly marry me.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang looked at Zhong Yating coldly. Finally, brimming with anger, he said, ¡°Get lost!¡± With the confirmation that the engagement wouldn¡¯t be canceled, Zhong Yating didn¡¯t linger. She turned and left the room. Once Zhong Yating departed, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t contain himself. He swept everything off the table, venting his anger.
He never expected that, despite his intelligence, he would be deceived by Zhong Yating. Not only that, Zhong Yating had be an inescapable nuisance. No, he couldn¡¯t let Zhong Yating continue to be his fianc¨¦e. He needed to find a way to make her agree to cancel the marriage. He refused to let Zhong Yating be his future wife. Despite Zhong Yatings deception, he gleaned some information ¨C his elder brother, Huangfu Ruiling, held a high position in the Huangfu family. It seemed he needed to cultivate a good rtionship with his brother. He also had to inform their parents to treat his brother better. After all, his future status in the Huangfu family depended on Huangfu Ruiling. He didn¡¯t anticipate that his brother, despite being disabled, held such a high position in the Huangfu family. After establishing a good rapport with his brother, he would promptly dispose of Zhong Yating. With his brother on his side, no one would believe Zhong Yating. On the other side, Zhong Yating, now relieved from the situation, sighed deeply. She had anticipated that revealing what she knew might anger Huangfu Ruixiang. However, she never expected he would attempt to take her life. Luckily, she maintained herposure; otherwise, she might have perished here today. Although Huangfu Ruixiang had agreed not to cancel the engagement temporarily, she knew he harbored deep resentment towards her.
Hence, she needed to find a way to marry him soon. Otherwise, shecked confidence in bing Huangfu Ruixiangs wife. With no bargaining chips left, she had to figure out a solution to her current predicament swiftly. Losing Huangfu Ruixiang, her wealthy prospective husband, would confine her to a life as an ordinary outer sect disciple.. Chapter 701: Their Biological Daughter Chapter 701: Their Biological Daughter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the reception hall of the Ye family at night, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan were seated inside, sipping tea, with no servants around. However, they appeared unusually rxed, as if they were in their own home,pletely devoid of any restraint. Surveying the surroundings, Ye Lengan found it intriguing. ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve probably never experienced this kind of treatment before! ¡± As the head of the Huangfu family, if Huangfu Ruiling came to the Ye family, he wouldn¡¯t be in the side hall; he would definitely be in the main hall. And the least apanying him would be the Ye family¡¯s steward waiting to take orders, not the current situation where they were left alone here. Nevertheless, the two of them seemed unperturbed, adapting effortlessly to the environment. ¡°I anticipated this,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°Let¡¯s take our time here! Due to the matter of Ye Wanwan, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu probably have some opinions about us.¡± Ye Lengan nodded in agreement. ¡°In their eyes, we are the ones who humiliated their biological daughter!¡± Having prepared mentally beforeing to the Ye family, they had noints, even facing such cold treatment. Subsequently, they engaged in continuous conversation, showing no signs of boredom. After an uncertain amount of time, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu walked in leisurely. Their faces weren¡¯t pleasant, and their movements were sluggish as if they hadn¡¯t noticed Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan waiting in the side hall. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan remained seated without any movement. Seeing their impolite behavior, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s already displeased expressions darkened further. They took their seats at the main table. Huangfu Ruiling sat beside Ye Lengan, holding her hand and ying with it. Even as Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu entered, he didn¡¯t cease his actions. Witnessing this, Ye Hongxuan!s expression turned even darker. He spoke impatiently, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, you dare toe here, Are you challenging the Ye family?¡± During the conversation, Ye Hongxuan struggled to control his emotions and forcefully mmed the table. Although he knew that Ye Wanwan was also responsible for the incident, in his eyes, Huangfu Ruiling was equally at fault. Due to previous events, they already held a strongly negative opinion of Huangfu Ruiling. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ruiling dared to visit today and to make matters worse, he brought Ye Lengan along. It felt like a direct insult to the Ye family, and not immediately kicking the two of them out was considered a disy of remarkable restraint. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expression was equally unfavorable, filled with hostility when looking at Huangfu Ruiling. However, for some unknown reason, when she turned her gaze to the girl beside Huangfu Ruiling, she couldn¡¯t summon any feelings of disgust. She knew the girl was Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend ¨C Ye Lengan. Earlier, she had heard Ye Wanwan mention Ye Lengan and was aware that this girl had once humiliated Ye Wanwan. Logically, she should despise her. Yet, inexplicably, she couldn¡¯t harbor any aversion towards her. Moreover, when she saw Ye Lengan, she felt an unexpectedly warm and familiar sensation. In contrast to Ye Hongxuan¡¯s demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling appeared much calmer, almost indifferent. He raised his head, looked at Ye Hongxuan, and said, ¡°Master Ye, 1 came here today to discuss something with you regarding your biological daughter.¡± ¡°Do you still have the nerve to mention Wanwan here!¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t contain the anger unleashed by Huangfu Ruilings words. ¡°Your Huangfu family is simply too audacious. Wanwan was utterly blind to have fallen for you back then.¡± He genuinely wished he could kill the man before him right now. Ignoring the atmosphere, Ye Lengan calmly remarked, ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s no need to be so angry. We never imed it was about Ye Wanwan!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Hongxuan directed his anger at Ye Lengan. ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡± He expressed strong dissatisfaction with Huangfu Ruilings girlfriend, unable to fathom how Ye Lengan couldpare to Wanwan. Moreover, Ye Lengan had previously humiliated Wanwan. Ye Lengan was unfazed by Ye Hongxuan¡¯s attitude. On the other hand, Lian Mengzhu sensed something amiss. ¡°What do you mean? Weren¡¯t you just talking about Wanwan?¡± For an inexplicable reason, she felt a sense of panic, as if something beyond her control was about to happen. Although she didn¡¯t desire such an uncontroble change, there was a feeling urging her to know. Otherwise, she might regret it. Huangfu Ruiling raised his head, addressing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, and said calmly, ¡°l never said Ye Wanwan is your daughter.¡± This statement was like thunder, leaving Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu stunned. Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t believe it, standing up immediately. He red at Huangfu Ruiling, teeth gritted, and said, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, what do you mean?¡± Lian Mengzhu lost herposure, identally knocking over a teacup in her excitement. The teacup crashed to the ground with a clear sound, but she paid it no mind. Standing up, she opened her mouth to speak, but it felt as if her throat was blocked, rendering her speechless. Huangfu Ruiling appeared much calmer than Ye Hongxuan and his wife. He stated, ¡°Ye Wanwan is not your biological daughter. Your biological daughter was swapped by Lian Zixin. Ye Wanwan is Lian Zixin¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Lian Mengzhu instinctively refuted. ¡°Zixin isn¡¯t that kind of person. She would never do such a thing. Besides¡­¡± At this point, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. She seemed to have realized something, her face draining of color, turningpletely pale.. Chapter 702: Her Indifference Chapter 702: Her Indifference Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Hongxuan seemed to recall a simr matter, his expression filled with uncertainty. However, at this moment, he would never reveal it. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re spouting nonsense at my Ye family, but empty words without any evidence. If anyone can juste and im to be part of the Ye family, and everyone epts them as such, wouldn¡¯t chaos ensue in our family? What is your true purpose? And why should we believe your words?¡± Lian Mengzhu, standing on the side, wore a troubled expression. However, she continued to persuade herself that Zixin wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Wanwan was undoubtedly their daughter, the product of their love. ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve probably found it strange in your daily life, but just haven¡¯t considered it in this way,¡± spoke Ye Lengan. ¡°Now, think about how Lian Zixin treated Ye Wanwan. Was it the attitude of a normal aunt toward her niece?¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces, sensing emotional turmoil in each other¡¯s eyes. However, their thoughts were genuinely chaotic for a moment. Throughout, in their hearts, Ye Wanwan was their daughter, nurtured and cherished. They had never considered the possibility that Wanwan might not be their daughter. Uncertain about the other¡¯s motives, their resolve wavered, especially considering Lian Zixin¡¯s consistent attitude towards Wanwan. They didn¡¯t want to believe it, but if Wanwan wasn¡¯t their daughter, then who was their biological daughter? Where was she? ¡°Do you know something?¡± As the head of the family, Ye Hongxuan quickly regained hisposure. His sharp gaze focused on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Lengan. ¡°What is your purpose ining here today?¡± Lian Mengzhu was most eager to know if the other party¡¯s revtion indicated knowledge of the whereabouts of their biological daughter. She wanted to ask but was silenced by her husband¡¯s gaze. She had to restrain the impulse and watch as her husband engaged with the others ¡°Our purpose here is straightforward.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Hongxuan and his wife with a calm expression, but the words were unsettling. ¡°We came today to seek revenge on Ye Wanwan. I¡¯ll handle her the way she wants to handle me ¨C I¡¯m fair that way.¡± ¡°Is there any grudge between you and Wanwan?¡± Ye Hongxuan quickly discerned the hidden meaning. His expression grew more serious, and his gaze towards Ye Lengan turned more vignt. ¡°So, everything you said earlier was to retaliate against Wanwan, is that right?¡± If that were the case, the words of the other party would need careful investigation before they could determine their veracity. He couldn¡¯t simply doubt his daughter, whom he had cherished for many years, based solely on the words of the person before him. ¡°You could say that.¡± Ye Lengan pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°However, what I said is true. The tangled fate between me and Ye Wanwan is indeed quite deep! Because I am the unfortunate one swapped with her at birth.¡± Despite the casual tone, it seemed like aplete denial of any family connection. Yet, the spoken words were profoundly shocking. The calm demeanor that Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had worked hard to maintain shattered instantly. They stared at Ye Lengan as if trying to read something from her expression. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°You are our daughter?¡± Although phrased as a question, her tone carried an involuntary certainty. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were true, given her indifferent tone. However, upon seeing Ye Lengan and the unexined sense of familiarity, along with the overwhelming sadness after hearing her words, everything seemed to confirm the truth. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s gaze also focused on Ye Lengan. There was scrutiny, suspicion, and a peculiar, iprehensible emotion. The couple waited for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response. Under their scrutinizing eyes, Ye Lengan nodded calmly. ¡°In terms of blood ties, it¡¯s true. I am your daughter.¡± However, emotionally, she couldn¡¯t acknowledge them as her parents. If it were her first life, she might have been excited and eager to acknowledge her family upon learning the truth. Yet, the world had changed, and the passage of time had eroded her yearning for family. Now, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were merely two people she was connected with by blood. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposed demeanor, the initially agitated Ye Hongxuan felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. He couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°How can you say these things so calmly? If everything you said is true, and you¡¯re our daughter, why are you soposed?¡± ¡°What should I do then?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned after pondering for a moment. ¡°Do you expect me to shed tears and stage a family recognition drama with you here? Besides, shouldn¡¯t you investigate whether what I said is true? No matter how much I say, you will still doubt, right?¡± If she were in their shoes, she would do the same. If someone imed at her doorstep that her parents were fake, she wouldn¡¯t immediately believe it! So, even though she came to tell the truth today, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Hongxuan and his wife to believe her immediately. If they did believe everything she said and recognized her as their daughter on the spot, she would question their intelligence. Ye Hongxuan turned to Ye Lengan and continued, ¡°So, you must havee prepared today. What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?¡± Ye Lengan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She retrieved a USB sh drive and a stack of documents from her bag. ¡°Here¡¯s a recording of Lian Zixin¡¯s journey to the mortal world and my detailed information. Take a look. Of course, you can send someone to investigate to verify my ims..¡± Chapter 703: Silence Chapter 703: Silence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After finishing her statement, Ye Lengan produced another bottle. With a swift motion, she unsheathed a dagger, slicing her own finger, and allowing the crimson blood to drip into the container. Immediately, she sealed the lid. On the sidelines, Huangfu Ruiling, intending to intervene, found himself toote. He looked disapprovingly at Ye Lengan, clearly reluctant to see her harm herself, even if it was just a minor wound. Sensing Huangfu Ruilings discontent, Ye Lengan offered a cating smile. She then turned her gaze to Ye Hongxuan, handing over the bottle. ¡°Of course, the most crucial part is the DNA test. Though I¡¯m uncertain whether the Hidden World conducts DNA tests, they likely require my blood as well. You¡¯ve witnessed me extracting blood; surely, you won¡¯t suspect any foul y!¡¯ Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forthright words, Ye Hongxuan was left momentarily speechless. Resignedly, he reached out and epted the bottle she proffered. Once Ye Hongxuan had the bottle in hand, Ye Lengan asked further, ¡°Master Ye, how long will your confirmation process take?¡± Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposed demeanor, Ye Hongxuan struggled to articte his feelings. After a moment¡¯s thought, he asked, ¡°We¡¯ll know by tomorrow. When did you find out about this?¡± In truth, he was more curious about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. Her attitude was calm, almost indifferent. There was no trace of yearning for familial ties or affection toward parents in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been some time,¡± Ye Lengan responded nonchntly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe sooner?¡± Lian Mengzhu interjected immediately. ¡°You clearly knew we were your parents, and you could find the Ye family!¡¯ Although the verification was pending, Lian Mengzhu had already ced full trust in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Ye Lengan wouldn¡¯t havee if she wasn¡¯t certain. Moreover, the sight of Ye Lengan triggered a deep-seated feeling of familiarity and warmth. ¡°Why should I havee looking for you?¡± Ye Lengan retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, and I don¡¯t need so-called parents to dictate my actions. If that¡¯s the case, why invite trouble?¡± Upon beingbeled as trouble, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu struggled to express their feelings. For a moment, they regarded Ye Lengan withplex gazes. They were unsure of what experiences had shaped Ye Lengan into her current state. However, witnessing her demeanor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a heavy sense of foreboding. ¡°In fact, the reason I came and revealed this information is to seek revenge on Ye Wanwan,¡± Ye Lengan dered, gazing at the couple before her. ¡®You probably don¡¯t know! She knew about this long ago and even dispatched individuals to the mortal realm to harm me. So¡­ ¡°Impossible! Wanwan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Before Ye Lengan could finish, Lian Mengzhu interrupted, only to realize her mistake. When she looked at Ye Lengan, her eyes evaded contact. ¡°l¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just think you might have misunderstood Wanwan.¡± Even though they had just learned that Wanwan might not be their daughter, the emotions they had shared over the years were genuine. Wanwan might be a bit wilful, but she wasn¡¯t a malicious person. Unfazed by the denial, Ye Lengan wore a mocking expression. ¡°Whether you believe me or not is inconsequential. I came here today merely to inform you, not to persuade you.¡± With that, Ye Lengan stood up, heading towards Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Since we¡¯ll know the result tomorrow, I¡¯ll return then!¡± Preparing to leave, she pushed Huangfu Ruiling to exit the Ye family residence. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, Ye Hongxuan promptly stood. ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± He found it increasingly challenging toprehend Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions. She disclosed shocking news, yet took no action. Even after revealing everything, she stood up and left without disying any excitement. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an affirmed. ¡°Since I¡¯ve conveyed what I needed to, it¡¯s time to leave.¡¯ Did she need to stay for dinner? Moreover, whether Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu believed her or not was uncertain. They needed time to verify the truth before deciding their next steps! Therefore, after uttering these words, Ye Lengan disregarded Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, pushing Huangfu Ruiling to leave the Ye family. Left alone in the side hall, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu sat in silence, neither daring to speak first. After an extended period, Ye Hongxuan finally raised his head, ncing at Lian Mengzhu with a strained tone. ¡°Mengzhu, if what Ye Lengan said is true, then I won¡¯t spare Lian Zixin.¡± Aware of how much his wife cherished her sister, he intended to convey that if Lian Zixin had indeedmitted such deeds, he wouldn¡¯t be lenient. Even if his wife pleaded in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be swayed. ¡°If Zixin really did this, then¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone carried a weight of sorrow, yet she gritted her teeth, continuing, ¡°l won¡¯t care about sisterly bonds anymore. She must pay the due price.¡± Even if she were her biological sister, causing separation from her daughter for so many years was unforgivable. Ye Hongxuan nodded. After a pause, he spoke again, ¡°If what Ye Lengan said is true, then Wanwan¡­ Hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhupsed into silence. Now, learning abruptly that the daughter she had doted on for years might not be her biological child and that Ye Wanwan was the actual daughter of Lian Zixin, the perpetrator, left them unsure how to face Ye Wanwan. After an indeterminate period, Lian Mengzhu finally uttered, ¡°Wanwan, can¡¯t she stay with us? Back then, she was just a little baby,pletely ignorant of anything..¡± Chapter 704: Ye Wanwan’s Worries Chapter 704: Ye Wanwan¡¯s Worries Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In reality, Lian Mengzhu was also in a deep struggle. Although aware that Ye Wanwan had reced her biological daughter for many years like a viper had taken over a magpie¡¯s nest. However, humans were emotional beings; she had spent numerous years treating Ye Wanwan as her own daughter, showering her with love and care. Even knowing that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t her real daughter, clearing her emotions in an instant was impossible. Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, a subtle movement passed over Ye Hongxuan¡¯s brow, ultimately choosing not to say much. He simply remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister! I¡¯ll go verify it now! Besides, we need to inform Father about this matter and let him make a decision.¡± His considerations surpassed those of Lian Mengzhu. Although Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputation had suffered recently, she had just entered into an engagement with Murong Xingrui. Now, this matter wasn¡¯t solely about the Ye family; it also entangled the Murong family. Mishandling it would be detrimental to the rtionship between the two families. Hence, the only person capable of making the final decision in this matter was his father. Lian Mengzhu nodded without dwelling on it too much. ¡°Alright, go back and rest for now!¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the alchemy room first. Once Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words are confirmed, I¡¯ll head straight to Father¡¯s ce.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded again and stayed silent. After leaving the side hall, the couple went their separate ways. On the other side, Ye Wanwan, still in her courtyard, was genuinely anxious. She had just heard that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an hade for a visit. As she heard their names, her heart skipped a beat. She wasn¡¯t sure of the purpose behind their visit, but her emotions were in disarray. Her mind raced with spections about why Ye Leng¡¯an chose to visit at this particr time. She desperately wanted to confront her and drive her away. However, she forced herself to stay calm; any disturbance now would raise suspicions. It wasn¡¯t until she heard that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had left that she truly sighed in relief. Their departure indicated they weren¡¯t aware of the switch. Otherwise, leaving so easily wouldn¡¯t make sense. Furthermore, after their departure, she noticed no unusual activities from her parents. Her father continued with his routine in the alchemy room, and her mother went back to rest. If Ye Leng¡¯an truly knew about the swap thing and came to reveal the truth, she wouldn¡¯t be soposed. Also, if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t remain so calm. She couldn¡¯t believe anyone would be disinterested in the position of the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Thinking about this, she temporarily rxed. However, she couldn¡¯t entirely let go of her concerns. As long as Ye Leng¡¯an was around, her identity could be exposed at any moment, risking her position as the Ye family¡¯s daughter. Moreover, despite learning from Yuan Silei that the medicine had been ced beside Ye Leng¡¯an, it hadn¡¯t been enough time. She didn¡¯t know its current effectiveness. Only when Ye Leng¡¯anpletely lost her cultivation talent could she truly rx. At this moment, Ye Wanwan truly wanted to go to her parents and inquire. However, she restrained her impulsive urge. After Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left the Ye family, they returned to the Huangfu family. However, as he didn¡¯t return under the name Huangfu Ling this time, the two didn¡¯t stay in the main courtyard. Instead, they lodged in another rtively quiet courtyard. Unlike the previous visit, only the Grand Elder came. The other elders didn¡¯te, understanding that Huangfu Ruiling preferred a low profile. As for others in the Huangfu family, they were somewhat curious about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival. In the Huangfu family, only a few elders knew that Huangfu Ling and Huangfu Ruiling were the same person. So, they didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s identity, only curious about their status in the family to receive such high courtesy. Upon returning to the courtyard, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t continue sitting in the wheelchair but stood up. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re fine. How long do you n to stay in the wheelchair?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I can stop using the wheelchair anytime.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, sat on the sofa, poured tea for both of them and continued, ¡°But why did you use a wheelchair in the first ce?¡± ¡°Because of the murderous aura.¡± Huangfu Ruiling had nothing to hide, exining straightforwardly. ¡°Back then, the murderous aura on my body was too heavy, and my body couldn¡¯t bear it. So, I had to force all of it onto my legs. Otherwise, my body would have exploded due to unbearable pressure.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling speak of these matters so casually, a hint of pity shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. After considering for a moment, she asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on with the murderous aura on your body?¡± She had always been curious about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous aura. Huangfu Ruiling could cultivate, and his cultivation was exceptionally high. She couldn¡¯t see through him at all. However, she was very aware that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s most formidable aspect wasn¡¯t his high cultivation but the hidden murderous aura on his body. The malevolent aura was so dense that it could consume everything. She felt the need to retreat when faced with it. If an ordinary person had the murderous aura enter their body, all their organs would have been destroyed long ago, and they would have died from exhaustion. However, Huangfu Ruiling could control the murderous aura in his body and release it freely. Even at her peak, she wouldn¡¯t dare im she could achieve that. Thus, she sometimes wondered if Huangfu Ruiling, like her, had been to the cultivation world. In other words, was he a mighty figure reborn in the cultivation world? Chapter 705: The Past Chapter 705: The Past
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. He reached out, ruffling her hair before speaking with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an snapped out of her reverie and continued, ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined the origin of the murderous aura on your body.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling began narrating in aposed tone, ¡°I was around seven at that time. Huangfu Ruixiang and I were kidnapped together. The captors demanded a ransom of two billion. However, Huangfu Jingzhang only paid one billion to free Huangfu Ruixiang. Enraged, the kidnappers threw me into a tropical primitive forest. While in that forest, I identally entered a peculiar ce. Upon entry, the murderous aura directly entered my body. It took nearly three years to barely suppress it. Later, at thirteen, the murderous aura went out of control again. I had no choice but to temporarily confine it to my legs; otherwise, my entire body would have exploded.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was calm, describing an evidently perilous situation as if it were a simple matter. However, Ye Leng¡¯an understood the grave dangers involved. The murderous aura had the potential to consume everything. One careless move, and a person could be its sustenance. Huangfu Ruiling had integrated this murderous aura into his body, a fact that outsiders were oblivious to, causing immense suffering. Thinking of this, sympathy filled Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She expressed even greater resentment towards Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s parents, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t your parents contribute an extra billion? The Huangfu family is immensely wealthy. One billion is trifling for them!¡± As one of the four major families, it was inconceivable that the Huangfu family couldn¡¯t produce a mere two billion. Why did they choose to save only one son? In response to her question, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips curved into a sardonic smile. ¡°At that time, Huangfu Jingzhang wasn¡¯t the head of the Huangfu family. The decision-maker was my grandfather. He intended to bypass my father, passing the family head position directly to me. So, why would my father let go of such an excellent opportunity to eliminate me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, a sharp glint shing in her eyes. ¡°And your grandfather? Does he not care?¡± ¡°By the time my grandfather found out, it was toote.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s sarcasm heightened. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s his own son. What else could he do?¡± Compared to a grandson of uncertain fate, the son in front of him was more crucial. Hence, upon his return, shock and fear prevailed, but joy was absent. Yet, this held no significance for Huangfu Ruiling. He never cared about those people¡¯s feelings. Even before that incident, hecked profound sentiments for his supposed family.
Formerly, he believed himself to be emotionless. In his world, emotions had no ce. It was only after encountering Ye Leng¡¯an that he realized he wasn¡¯t devoid of emotions. However, all his emotions were merely anticipation for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence. Pondering this, Huangfu Ruiling gazed at the girl before him with increased tenderness. ¡°Your father is truly shameless!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed, ¡°He treats you like this and still dares to pose as a father before you.¡± ¡°So, if he acts like a father in front of you, you don¡¯t need to pay him any mind.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡°Just confront him.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know about this matter, I wouldn¡¯tply with Huangfu Jingzhang.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the obedient elder-respecting type.¡± Certainly, she wouldn¡¯t show respect to elders unless they deserved it. This applied even to her own parents, let alone Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s parents who were, to her, scum. Huangfu Ruiling indulgently smiled, reaching out to ruffle her hair. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Regardless of her personality, he found her adorable. Furthermore, he believed that this vengeful nature would not lead to any disadvantage. Moreover, he knew that this was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression of concern for him. So, hearing these words made him very happy. ¡°What about the Ye family now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, shifting the topic. ¡°I wonder how Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu will react to such explosive news!¡±
¡°The one truly in charge of decisions in the Ye family is not Ye Hongxuan.¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated, ¡°Although Ye Hongxuan is currently the head of the Ye family, the actual decision-maker is Ye Yikun ¨C Ye Hongxuan¡¯s father and your grandfather.¡± ¡°So, Ye Hongxuan is just a puppet?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not urate to call him a puppet,¡± Huangfu Ruiling pondered before saying lightly, ¡°Ye Yikun is, for the most part, uninvolved now. However, Ye Hongxuan cannot make decisions on such significant matters.¡± ¡°What kind of person is Ye Yikun?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked curiously. ¡°His cultivation isn¡¯t low; he should be in the Nascent Soul Stage now,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s an advanced alchemist. Since stepping down as family head, he rarely involved himself in affairs. Nevertheless, he is a very qualified family head.¡± A qualified family head prioritized the family¡¯s interests above all. In his eyes, nothing was more crucial than the family¡¯s well-being, not even blood rtions. With a single nce, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately grasped Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s meaning. She nodded, understanding. ¡°So, as long as Ye Wanwan has utility, he will continue recognizing her as his granddaughter, right?¡± Chapter 706: Ye Yikun’s attitude Chapter 706: Ye Yikun¡¯s attitude
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Ye Wanwan has consistently behaved well, making it seem like Ye Yikun truly cares for his granddaughter. If you can present greater benefits to him, he might readily abandon Ye Wanwan.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Ye family. I just can¡¯t let Ye Wanwan¡¯s arrogance go unchecked. Moreover, I have to avenge Lian Zixin.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, you¡¯ve resolved not to return to the Ye family?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an affirmed. With a hint of irony, she continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice just now? Even Lian Mengzhu is reluctant to part with Ye Wanwan. I¡¯d rather not interfere with their mother-daughter rtionship.¡± She had discerned that Lian Mengzhu, despite knowing the truth about Ye Wanwan being Lian Zixin¡¯s biological daughter, had no intention of abandoning her. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of darkness. ¡°Their judgment is wed. You need not concern yourself.¡± While Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu paid no attention to Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling did. If they harmed An¡¯an due to Ye Wanwan, he wouldn¡¯t let them off easily. ¡°No need to console me; I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m indifferent to them. So, even if they choose Ye Wanwan, it won¡¯t sadden me.¡± Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling felt an inexplicable difort. He wondered what experiences had led Ye Leng¡¯an to be so indifferent to her biological parents. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, shaking her head. ¡°We still have to visit the Ye family tomorrow! I¡¯ll be sure to collect my due interest.¡± Huangfu Ruiling remained silent. Internally, she resolved that if Ye Hongxuan continued to defend Ye Wanwan the next day, she wouldn¡¯t stand idly by. Ye Wanwan had to face the consequences of her actions. While Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had a calm conversation, life seemed undisturbed, appearing no different than usual. On the contrary, at the Ye residence, especially with Ye Hongxuan, tranquility eluded him. Though he held the truth, theplexity of his feelings persisted even after verification.
He had never anticipated that Ye Wanwan, whom he cherished and cultivated, was not his biological daughter but the offspring of the culprit, Lian Zixin. Despite this revtion, the bond they had formed over the years couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed. Knowing Ye Wanwan was not his biological daughter didn¡¯t make it easier for him to let her go. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confrontation earlier, he realized the conflict between the two was significant. Uncertainty lingered about what would transpire the next day. He truly wished to avoid a deep-seated conflict between his biological and adopted daughters. He found himself at a loss on how to handle the situation. Yet, he had to inform his father promptly. His father had always adored Wanwan, and he wasn¡¯t sure how he would react. Without hesitation, Ye Hongxuan immediately headed to his father¡¯s courtyard and revealed everything. After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s ount, Ye Yikun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Indifferently, he asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡± Considering for a moment, Ye Hongxuan responded, ¡°Regardless, Ye Leng¡¯an is our child, part of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. She must return. As for Wanwan¡­ If Ye Leng¡¯an can ept it, let Wanwan stay. If not, send Wanwan away!¡± Despite his affection for Wanwan, his biological ties with Ye Leng¡¯an took precedence, especially considering years of neglect. Thus, Ye Leng¡¯an became his priority. He believed the conflict between Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an could be resolved, as they were not mortal enemies. Additionally, Wanwan was a sensible child, capable of peacefully coexisting with Ye Leng¡¯an. In his optimistic thoughts, Ye Hongxuan had forgotten Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s previous deration of not acknowledging her biological parents or returning to the Ye family. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an can return,¡± Ye Yikun stated calmly. ¡°But Wanwan cannot leave. If Ye Leng¡¯an can¡¯t ept Wanwan, she shouldn¡¯t return.¡±
¡°Father!¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Leng¡¯an is your biological granddaughter!¡± Acknowledging Leng¡¯an¡¯s importance, he still considered Ye Leng¡¯an, his biological daughter, superior. However, from his father¡¯s perspective, if Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t ept Wanwan, she wouldn¡¯t be recognized as his biological granddaughter. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Yikun remainedposed. Lifting his head, he fixed his sharp gaze on Ye Hongxuan. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Wanwan is not just your daughter; she¡¯s also Murong Xingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e. In the future, she will be the matriarch of the Murong family. With Wanwan here, the connection between the Ye family and the Murong family remains solid. But what can Ye Leng¡¯an do? As you said, she grew up in the mortal world. Whether she possesses the talent for cultivation is unknown. Wanwan, however, is the sessor you¡¯ve cultivated. Tell me, who is more qualified to hold the position of the youngdy of the Ye family?¡± He had not just one son, so other granddaughters existed. Even though Ye Leng¡¯an was his biological granddaughter, she couldn¡¯t surpass Wanwan¡¯s importance in his heart. Wanwan, by maintaining ties between the Ye and Murong families, held a special ce. Ye Hongxuan, hearing his father¡¯s words, disyed disbelief on his face. ¡°Father, how could you¡­¡± While he knew his father prioritized family interests, he didn¡¯t anticipate his father would abandon his granddaughter for this reason. Chapter 707: Young Lady of the Ye Family Chapter 707: Young Lady of the Ye Family
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Hongxuan, you need to recognize your identity.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are the head of the Ye family. Every decision you make must be in the best interest of the Ye family.¡± ¡°Father, Leng¡¯an is my biological daughter,¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Are you suggesting I disown my own daughter? Besides, she has been wandering for so many years, and I owe her. If I abandon her now for Wanwan, am I even human?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t asked you to abandon Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You can acknowledge this daughter, butpared to Ye Leng¡¯an, a child raised in the mortal world, Wanwan is clearly more suited to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, I won¡¯t object to how you choose to care for her.¡± Hearing these cold words, Ye Hongxuan felt a bit agitated. ¡°Father, Ye Leng¡¯an¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Yikun interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me here. I¡¯m clear about my stance. You may think I¡¯m cold-blooded, but everything I do is for the family. Hongxuan, remember, you are the head of the Ye family, and you must make concessions for the family¡¯s benefit. If Ye Leng¡¯an can prove she¡¯s more suitable to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy than Wanwan, then I can acknowledge her identity.¡± Ultimately, as long as Ye Leng¡¯an could bring sufficient benefits to the Ye family, he could rece Ye Wanwan at any time. Finding it hard to ept his father¡¯s attitude, Ye Hongxuan nodded reluctantly. ¡°Father, let me think about it.¡± Though he understood his father¡¯s actions were for the family, eptance was challenging. An old fox, Ye Yikun saw through Ye Hongxuan¡¯s thoughts. He continued, ¡°Hongxuan, you¡¯re my chosen sessor. However, if you feel unfit as the family head, feel free to bring it up. Once you¡¯re no longer the head, I won¡¯t interfere with your decisions.¡± As long as Ye Hongxuan was the head of the Ye family, he had to consider the family. Knowing his father intended to strip him of the family head position, Ye Hongxuan, who had been arguing, gave up. Being a man, he valued power, especially realizing losing the family head position would make his life in the Ye family difficult. He might not even be able to protect himself, let alone his family. Seeing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s realization, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Have you told Wanwan?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an ising tomorrow, and I n to tell them together.¡± ¡°Wanwan will stay.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°But we can¡¯t let Lian Zixin off. Notify them, stop all help to the Lian family from today, and fully suppress the Yan family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Hongxuan was shocked. ¡°Father, Lian Zixin did something like that, and the Lian family is unaware. Moreover, they are Mengzhu¡¯s family, and we¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they are Lian Mengzhu¡¯s maiden family that I¡¯m lenient,¡± Ye Yikun said coldly. ¡°I only stopped helping them; I didn¡¯t suppress them.¡± Ye Hongxuan had wanted to plead for the Lian family, but seeing Ye Yikun¡¯s cold expression, he dared not say more. He wondered how he would tell his wife. ¡°Let me know when Ye Leng¡¯anes tomorrow. I¡¯ll also go and see.¡± Ye Yikun wanted to see what kind of person his granddaughter was. He admired her courage. However, this was the Hidden World, where courage alone was useless. One had to rely on strength to seed. A child raised in the mortal world could notpare to Ye Wanwan. Leaving Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard with worry, Ye Hongxuan prepared for the next day. Early the next morning, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were in the main hall. They didn¡¯t know when Ye Leng¡¯an would arrive, but they were eager to meet her. In the main hall, along with Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, was Ye Wanwan.
Before breakfast, her parents had informed her toe to the main hall. Not knowing what was happening, seeing her parents¡¯ serious expressions, she felt an ominous feeling, as if something was beyond her control. The atmosphere in the main hall was heavy. Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to be yful. However, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, Mother, who are we waiting for?¡± Ye Hongxuan nced at Ye Wanwan with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯ll know when they arrive.¡± Ye Wanwan obviously didn¡¯t want such an answer. She pretended to smile innocently. ¡°Father, Mother, who is it? So mysterious and grand, requiring all of us to wait here.¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu turned to Ye Wanwan, wanting to say something, hesitated, and finally spoke, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s an important person. When the timees, you have to get along well!¡± After all, she raised the child. Even though she knew Wanwan wasn¡¯t her biological child, she couldn¡¯t abandon her. Moreover, Ye Yikun showed no intention of letting Wanwan leave. However, when she saw Wanwan, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Lian Zixin. She never expected that her sister, whom she loved dearly, would swap her own child and let her daughter grow up in such an environment. If Ye Leng¡¯an could grow up in the Ye family like Wanwan, receiving their full nurturing, could she be as outstanding as Wanwan, or even more so? Thinking of this, she shook her head as if to dispel those thoughts. Everything was set in stone. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t change anything. Chapter 708: Telling the Truth Chapter 708: Telling the Truth
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart involuntarily skipped a beat. The ominous premonition deep within intensified. She parted her lips as if contemting words, yet in the end, she remained silent. Lian Meng Zhu paid no attention to Ye Wanwan¡¯sck of response. Her thoughts were entirely upied by the impending arrival of Ye Leng¡¯an. As time ticked away, the tension within her heightened.
The revtion that Ye Leng¡¯an was her biological daughter left her at a loss on how to face her. The unsettling feelings she had harbored towards Ye Leng¡¯an due to Ye Wanwan, especially the doubts that arose after Leng¡¯an disclosed the truth, left her feeling utterly diposed. Simultaneously, there existed a yearning to meet Ye Leng¡¯an as soon as possible. She was, after all, her daughter ¨C a child inheriting her and her husband¡¯s bloodline, invoking a profound sense of guilt within her. As time passed, uneasiness crept over Ye Wanwan. A tickle in her throat resulted in an involuntary cough. Her iplete recovery from the injuries sustained during the Family Competition lingered. Had her parents not summoned her today, she would be resting in her room. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright?¡± rmed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s cough, Lian Mengzhu instinctively turned her gaze toward her, expressing concern. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright? Didn¡¯t they say you were much better? Why is it still like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a bit fatigued from theck of rest these past two days,¡± Ye Wanwan replied with a smile. Tentatively, she suggested, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m not feeling well. How about I go back and rest first?¡± She believed her parents wouldn¡¯t refuse, given their evident concern. Regardless of the identity of the impending visitor, in her parents¡¯ eyes, she remained the most important. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡± Ye Hongxuan furrowed his brow. ¡°The personing today is crucial. If you can¡¯t endure, I can have someone fetch some medicine for you. Wait a moment; we still have something important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Wanwan, hang in there!¡± Although Lian Mengzhu felt for Ye Wanwan¡¯s plight, leaving under these circumstances was out of the question.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded, smiling. Despite her tired appearance, she offered no significant resistance, appearingpliant. Internally, her demeanor belied the turmoil she felt. The day¡¯s events had thoroughly overturned her understanding of things. Amidst this internal struggle, Ye Wanwan finallyid eyes on the person she awaited. The entry of two figures almost prompted a scream from Ye Wanwan. The unexpected visitors were none other than Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Had she not forcefully restrained her inner panic, she might have already rushed out. At this juncture, sheprehended all that needed understanding. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an must have been informed; hence, their abrupt visit yesterday. Clearly, her parents had already confirmed the truth, evident in the present gathering. This realization sent shivers through Ye Wanwan. What awaited her next? Would her parents still regard her as their daughter once aware of the circumstances? What about her standing within the Ye family? Despite these concerns, she remained convinced she wouldn¡¯t be ousted from the Ye family. If they intended to expel her, she wouldn¡¯t be seated there. Moreover, her mother had implied she should get along with Ye Leng¡¯an, hinting at a harmonious rtionship. ¡°Well, everyone¡¯s here!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ushered Huangfu Ruiling inside. Observing the individuals in the living room, she raised an eyebrow and sarcastically remarked, ¡°So many people waiting for me ¨C I¡¯m truly ttered!¡± In the past, Ye Wanwan would have retorted sharply to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcasm. Today, however, she remained silent, refraining from expressing any opinion.
Though Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened, he refrained from speaking. Lian Mengzhu rose immediately. Addressing Ye Leng¡¯an, her demeanor mixed nervousness with anticipation. Nheless, joy prevailed. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re here! Quickly, have a seat!¡± Without hesitation, Ye Leng¡¯an pushed Huangfu Ruiling forward, upying a seat beside her. Seated, she turned her attention to Ye Hongxuan and asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Master Ye, I presume you¡¯re aware of the oue by now!¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded and turned towards Ye Wanwan. Deliberating for a moment, he began, ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. What I¡¯m about to say might be profoundly unsettling, but I hope you¡¯ll listen calmly. Wanwan, you¡¯re not my biological daughter. You were switched by Lian Zixin. Ye Leng¡¯an is my true biological daughter. And Lian Zixin is your biological mother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression suggested a profound blow. She vehemently shook her head, seemingly attempting to deny the revtion. ¡°Impossible, Father. Are you joking with me?¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. When she gazed at Ye Hongxuan, her pitiful demeanor resembled that of an abandoned creature ¨C both yearning and cautious. Witnessing this, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s heart softened. He wanted to offer words offort but found himself at a loss. On the side, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t contain herself. She promptly reassured, ¡°Wanwan, though you¡¯re not our biological daughter, we¡¯ve always treated you as such for so many years. Even with Leng¡¯an¡¯s return, you¡¯re still our daughter, and we¡¯ll treat you equally.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Wanwan raised her head, looking at Lian Mengzhu. She cautiously asked, ¡°Mother, you and Father won¡¯t really forsake me, will you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Hongxuan affirmed, ¡°Regardless of the circumstances, you¡¯re still our daughter.¡±
Chapter 709: The funniest joke Chapter 709: The funniest joke
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion At this heartwarming moment, a mocking voice disrupted the atmosphere. ¡°Your performance is truly impressive!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gazed at Ye Wanwan with an entirely sarcastic look when speaking. ¡°Why pretend now? You were well aware of it long ago. You even let Yuan Silei present me with such a generous gift! Didn¡¯t you give her the Soul Dissipating Powder, instructing her to destroy me?
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an mention Yuan Silei, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, though she maintained an innocent facade. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I just learned about this matter recently. It¡¯s a significant blow to me, and I never imagined I might not be the child of my parents.¡± Uncertain if Yuan Silei had revealed something, Ye Wanwan knew people in the mortal world were often fools. Even such a small matter couldn¡¯t be handled properly, and Ye Leng¡¯an had found out. The money was wasted. In hindsight, she should have directly taken action; it would have been more reliable. Yet, irrespective of whether Ye Leng¡¯an knew she orchestrated this, she could never admit it. Even if exposed eventually, there would be individuals willingly epting the me for her. ¡°Whether you admit it or not holds no significance to me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated casually. ¡°As long as I¡¯m convinced it was you, I don¡¯t need evidence.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression turned despondent. ¡°I know you resent me for upying your position for so many years, but I never wanted any of this! You can¡¯t use me of harming you just because of that!¡± Her appeasing demeanor evoked sympathy from Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, who had raised her. Despite knowing she wasn¡¯t their biological child, their emotional attachment remained. ¡°Leng¡¯an, there may be some misunderstanding.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled, attempting to mediate. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate the matter you mentioned. If someone truly aims to harm you, we won¡¯t stand idly by.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Hongxuan added. ¡°Although Wanwan is a bit indulged, she isn¡¯t so ruthless.¡± As the Ye family¡¯s patriarch, he was well-acquainted with the Soul Dissipating Powder. Therefore, he doubted Ye Wanwan wouldmit such an act. He believed there must be a misunderstanding. ¡°Master Ye and Mrs. Ye are truly magnanimous!¡± Huangfu Ruiling sneered, his tone dripping with mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t believe your biological daughter¡¯s words but readily trust an adopted one. If it¡¯s not one¡¯s own upbringing, there¡¯s no attachment, right?¡± Fortunately, An¡¯ancked emotions and expectations for her parents. Otherwise, facing such a situation would be heartbreaking. The pair in front of her didn¡¯t deserve to be An¡¯an¡¯s parents.
Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words made Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expressions awkward. They wanted to exin but were at a loss for words. ¡°What audacity!¡± At that moment, an elderly voice resonated, and Ye Yikun entered. As he did, he emanated his own aura, directed towards Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°This is an internal matter of our Ye family. What qualifies you to intervene?¡± With Ye Yikun¡¯s entrance, a potent aura spread through the living room. Even Ye Hongxuan struggled to breathe, let alone Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan. They felt a tangible difficulty in catching their breath. Only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, facing the pressure, remained unaffected. Observing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reactions, Ye Yikun found their responses surprising. When his gazended on Ye Leng¡¯an, a hint of regret shed in his eyes. The fact that she remained unaffected under his pressure, without an increased heartbeat, highlighted her formidable psychological resilience. If Ye Leng¡¯an had grown up in the Ye family, given her courage and capabilities, she would likely have achieved more than Ye Wanwan. Unfortunately, she grew up in the mortal world. Even if nurtured now, she couldn¡¯t surpass Ye Wanwan. Furthermore, the critical factor was that Ye Wanwan was already engaged to Murong Xingrui, maintaining the rtionship between the Ye and Murong families. Hence, Ye Wanwan must not lose her status as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. ¡°You are Ye Leng¡¯an,¡± Ye Yikun stated, looking at her seriously. ¡°Since you are part of the Ye family, return. From today, the Ye family will dedicate efforts to nurture you. However¡­ The Ye family absolutely cannot be a joke with a secretly swapped child. Therefore, Wanwan¡¯s status won¡¯t change. I will announce that due to frail health, you were sent elsewhere for recovery and only recently returned. You will be recognized as the second youngdy of the Ye family.¡±
Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart finally settled. She knew her grandfather¡¯s authority in the family was absolute. Even though her father was now the head of the family, her grandfather¡¯s orders still couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. With her grandfather personally acknowledging her identity, even if Ye Leng¡¯an returned, it wouldn¡¯t affect her position. With this in mind, a subtle smile appeared on Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes carried a hint of provocation. Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s provocation and hearing Ye Yikun¡¯s benevolent words, Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. In fact, she burst intoughter. ¡°You truly enjoy joking. This is by far the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression, Ye Yikun¡¯s face darkened. When he gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an, his expression turned considerably colder. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t think that because you have Ye family blood, I¡¯ll show leniency. Let me make it clear, as long as I¡¯m unwilling to acknowledge you as my granddaughter, even if you¡¯re Hongxuan¡¯s daughter, you won¡¯t enter the Ye family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never considered returning to the Ye family,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, resting her chin on her hand and looking at Ye Yikun with a mocking smile. ¡°Who told you I wanted to return?¡± Chapter 710: Standing Up Chapter 710: Standing Up
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing this, Ye Yikun furrowed his brows even tighter. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you mean? Do you want me to hire eight pnquins to carry you back? Let me tell you, if you continue to be ungrateful, you¡¯ll never return to the Ye family.¡± ¡°Father, please calm down,¡± Ye Hongxuan quickly intervened. ¡°Leng¡¯an just needs some time to adjust. She didn¡¯t mean to defy you. Please forgive her this time.¡±
¡°Leng¡¯an, apologize to your grandfather,¡± Lian Mengzhu urged, casting meaningful nces. ¡°Your thoughtless words angered him. Apologize and seek his forgiveness.¡± Ignoring the others, Ye Leng¡¯an looked directly at Ye Yikun. ¡°Old Master Ye, you might have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mention this to return to the Ye family. Didn¡¯t Master Ye inform you?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s arrogance blinded him. He believed the Ye family was superior, and everyone desired to join them. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s displeasure showed. He turned to Ye Hongxuan with a sharp gaze. ¡°Exin, what happened?¡± Not trusting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun demanded an exnation. If she had no intention of returning, why disclose this matter here? ¡°Leng¡¯an is speaking out of turn,¡± Ye Hongxuan hurriedly defended. ¡°She needs time to adjust. Please forgive her, Father.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s face darkened. He warned Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Regardless of your past life in the mortal world, now that you¡¯re back, learn the rules.¡± ¡°You all seem to enjoy talking to yourselves!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t return to the Ye family. Can¡¯t any of you understand that?¡± ¡°I came to the Ye family this time for two reasons: firstly, to prevent Ye Wanwan from taking advantage and nesting toofortably. Secondly¡­¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°My guiding principle is simple. I believe in retaliation. If someone wishes to harm me, I won¡¯t let them off.¡± Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze, Ye Wanwan felt a pang of guilt. Ye Yikun, unaware of the details, recognized that Ye Wanwan had offended Ye Leng¡¯an.
With a smirk, Ye Leng¡¯an stood up abruptly, approaching Ye Wanwan. She channeled spiritual power into her hand and aimed for Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian. Unexpectedly, Ye Leng¡¯an possessed cultivation. Others, unaware of her abilities, were shocked by the sudden revtion. Before Ye Wanwan could react, Ye Leng¡¯an struck, and Ye Wanwan¡¯s resistance proved feeble. ¡°Ahh!¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s screams filled the air, conveying immense pain. She writhed on the ground, feeling the agony in her dantian, along with a pervasive weakness. Realizing Ye Leng¡¯an had ruined her cultivation, Ye Wanwan knew she could no longer heal herself. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how dare you!¡± Ye Yikun bellowed,unching an attack. Witnessing Ye Wanwan losing her cultivation worried him. She was not just a Ye family member but also engaged to Murong Xingrui. If she lost her cultivation, the Murong family might break off the engagement. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions not only harmed Ye Wanwan but also jeopardized the alliance between the Ye and Murong families. Driven by anger, Ye Yikun sought to kill Ye Leng¡¯an. In his eyes, she was no longer his granddaughter but the one who had shattered the family alliance. ¡°Father, no!¡± Ye Hongxuan rushed to intervene. Although Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions were inappropriate, she was still his daughter, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her harmed. Faster than anyone, Huangfu Ruiling stood in front of Ye Leng¡¯an, directly facing Ye Yikun¡¯s attack. Ye Yikun paid no heed to Huangfu Ruiling, attacking with full force. However, the unexpected happened ¨C Huangfu Ruiling sent Ye Yikun flying after a brief exchange.
Indeed, he was sent flying. Ye Yikun barely stabilized himself, sensing a metallic taste in his throat. He struggled to swallow it back. Chapter 711: There’s Definitely No Place for You Chapter 711: There¡¯s Definitely No ce for You
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The people present were taken aback, as no one expected Ye Yikun to be at a disadvantage against Huangfu Ruiling. The sudden act of Huangfu Ruiling standing up from the wheelchair added to their astonishment. ¡°Father!¡± Ye Hongxuan turned around, rushing to Ye Yikun¡¯s side. He reached out to support him, expressing concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Despite his father¡¯s uneasy appearance, Ye Hongxuan was unaware of the circumstances. Ye Wanwan had fainted on the ground, and Lian Mengzhu stood by her side. Had Ye Hongxuan not dismissed the servants upon Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrival, a crowd would likely be gathering now. With Ye Yikun holding onto Ye Hongxuan for support, he looked at Huangfu Ruiling with visible shock. ¡°Who are you?¡± Standing beside Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on Ye Yikun, akin to observing a lifeless body. His previous attack had already been merciful; otherwise, Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t be standing there with his wits about him. This was due to the blood rtion between Ye Yikun and Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Old Master Ye, how is this any of your concern?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was casual, in stark contrast to Ye Yikun¡¯s seriousness. She wore a bright smile as she continued, ¡°Moreover, you surely can¡¯t be unaware of who we are!¡± Ye Yikun was wary as he looked at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Your level of cultivation is impossible. If the Huangfu family had such a formidable figure, it would have be widely known. Who are you?¡± Though reluctant, Ye Yikun acknowledged Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s strength. ¡°Why so much nonsense?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes impatiently and added, ¡°And don¡¯t think about ckmailing us! You attacked first, and we were merely defending ourselves.¡± Even if the Ye family decided to investigate further, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. The truth was clear to anyone with discernment.
Ye Yikun, feeling his blood boil, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You ingrate! I am your grandfather.¡± Truly, having not been raised by his side, the blood rtion meant nothing when it came to genuine affection. She was indeed a heartless person, watching her own grandfather get injured without a shred of concern, even making sarcastic remarks. At this moment, Ye Yikun hadpletely forgotten that he was injured because he had initiated an attack on Ye Leng¡¯an intending to harm her. Ye Leng¡¯an, unperturbed, responded with a mocking tone, ¡°I dare not im that. Didn¡¯t you just say it? Ye Wanwan is your granddaughter. Don¡¯t mistake identities.¡± ¡°Look at your daughter.¡± Ye Yikun vented his anger on Ye Hongxuan, ¡°You actually want her to return to our Ye family? She wants to ruin us!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to destroy Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian without warning. Now, with Ye Wanwan crippled, he wondered about the implications for her marriage with the Murong family. ¡°Father, Leng¡¯an is just¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed bitterly, wanting to defend Ye Leng¡¯an but finding himself at a loss for words. ¡°But what?¡± Ye Yikun continued mercilessly, ¡°Even if Wanwan isn¡¯t your biological daughter, you¡¯ve raised her for so many years. Now that she¡¯s been ruined by Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t you feel sorry for her at all?¡± Ye Hongxuan bowed his head, choosing not to respond further. On the other side, Lian Mengzhu, ncing at Ye Wanwan in her arms and then at Ye Leng¡¯an, felt aplex mix of emotions. Upon discovering that Ye Leng¡¯an was her biological daughter, she felt guilt and had nned to make amends when they reunited.
However, Ye Leng¡¯an had destroyed Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian without warning. This was something she couldn¡¯t ept. While Ye Leng¡¯an imed self-defense due to Wanwan¡¯s initial attack, Lian Mengzhu thought her actions were hasty. She even suspected that Ye Leng¡¯an, resentful that Wanwan had taken her identity for so many years, used this incident as an opportunity to vent her frustrations. She knew she shouldn¡¯t harbor such thoughts about her own daughter, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Especially seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an seemed tock any feelings for her biological mother, resentment grew. Yet, despite her dissatisfaction with Ye Leng¡¯an, her hatred for her younger sister, Lian Zixin, was stronger. Despite treating Lian Zixin well, she had used her trust to secretly swap their daughters. How could she not hate her? Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm, looking around before focusing on Ye Yikun. With a cold smile, she continued, ¡°Old Master Ye, what kind of person I am has nothing to do with you. As for your Ye family, the threshold is too high for me to reach. So you don¡¯t have to worry about me returning to the Ye family.¡± Beside her, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes exuded coldness as he looked at the Ye family members. Such a family was unnecessary for An¡¯an. If not for dealing with Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation, they shouldn¡¯t havee to the Ye family. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun remained skeptical. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll believe these words? If you didn¡¯t want to return to the Ye family, why acknowledge the family? Don¡¯t act so high and mighty. The reason you¡¯re standing here is to im the position of the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, isn¡¯t it? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, there will be no ce for you in the Ye family.¡± Earlier, Ye Yikun considered it merely adding one more person. Now, witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance, he realized they couldn¡¯t allow her to enter the Ye family. Who knew how many waves she¡¯d stir up? Ye Leng¡¯anughed coldly. ¡°Speaking the truth seems quite challenging in this world! Old Master Ye, you¡¯re like someone in a well, thinking everyone in the world cares about your Ye family, right?¡±
Chapter 712: I’ll Be There Anytime Chapter 712: I¡¯ll Be There Anytime
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You insolent¡­¡± Ye Yikun was so infuriated that he could barely articte his words. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you wretch! Let me make it clear; you¡¯ll never gain the acknowledgment of the Ye family in your entire life.¡± ¡°Father, Leng¡¯an is just¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan began, but he was promptly cut off by Ye Yikun.
¡°Ye Hongxuan, Lian Mengzhu, let me solemnly tell you both that Ye Leng¡¯an will never step through the doors of the Ye family,¡± dered Ye Yikun with an icy demeanor. ¡°Your daughter is Ye Wanwan. Remember that.¡± Since the details of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions were known only to those present, outsiders remained oblivious. Despite Ye Wanwan¡¯s current disabled state, being in the Ye family with its alchemists and precious elixirs offered a high chance of her eventual recovery. Moreover, Ye Wanwan had been raised and educated by the Ye family since childhood and was now engaged to Murong Xingrui. Unlike the arrogant Ye Leng¡¯an, she was better suited to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Unnoticed by others, the unconscious Ye Wanwan disyed a subtle smile after Ye Yikun¡¯s words. Despite their dissatisfaction with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s recent behavior, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu found it too cruel not to acknowledge her as their daughter. Therefore, they intended to intercede. However, before they could voice their plea, Ye Yikun¡¯s subsequent words left them speechless. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with your daughter, then leave the Ye family with her.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s voice was frigid, almost freezing. ¡°Choose for yourselves. Stay in the Ye family or depart.¡± There was no need for contemtion; Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu would never abandon the Ye family. Their decision was unequivocal. The two cast guilty nces at Ye Leng¡¯an, internally justifying that their choice wasn¡¯t driven by a desire for the Ye family¡¯s power. Instead, leaving would subject their family to the disdain of others. Moreover, having been the Ye family¡¯s leaders for years, they had made enemies. Leaving the Ye family meant being unable to protect their daughter. Staying in the Ye family remained the best option for them. They could still assist Ye Leng¡¯an discreetly. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s decision was within Ye Yikun¡¯s expectations. Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an, a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an, today you¡¯ve harmed someone in the Ye family. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
Seeing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s evasive reactions, Ye Leng¡¯an felt no sadness. She smiled and said, ¡°Wonder how Old Master Ye ns to be impolite? Didn¡¯t you already make a move just now? Or was that attack a mere joke?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s expression grew uglier with each sarcastic remark. Coupled with his injuries, he was on the verge of copse. ¡°Very well, very well.¡± Ye Yikunughed in anger. Gazing at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, malice flickered in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll inquire with the Huangfu family. Let¡¯s see if they want to be enemies with us, the Ye family.¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re enemies?¡± Huangfu Ruiling directly confronted Ye Yikun. ¡°Our Huangfu family isn¡¯t afraid to be at odds with the Ye family. Furthermore, Old Master Ye, don¡¯t forget you initiated the attack.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, what qualifications do you have to speak here?¡± Ye Yikunughed heartily, as though he had heard the funniest joke. ¡°Can you represent the Huangfu family? You¡¯re just a Huangfu family disciple. Do you have the right to challenge me?¡± ¡°I can represent the Huangfu family.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone remained cold, his gaze unwavering. However, his words made everyone¡¯s eyebrows twitch. ¡°If the Ye family truly wants to dere war on our Huangfu family, then I will represent the Huangfu family in the fight.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yikun, Ye Hongxuan, and Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t help but look at Huangfu Ruiling, their eyes reflecting uncertainty as if pondering something. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, Huangfu Ruiling!¡± Ye Yikun mumbled softly. Suddenly, a spark illuminated his mind. He raised his head and looked at Huangfu Ruiling, and his eyes revealed astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re Huangfu Ling!¡± Initially a mere conjecture, Ye Yikun was shocked by his own words after uttering them. Seeing that Huangfu Ruiling, standing across from him, offered no denial, his widened eyes betrayed disbelief. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, too, stared at Huangfu Ruiling in shock.
Until now, it seemed that only members of the Huangfu family had seen Huangfu Ling¡¯s true face. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s formidable cultivation surpassed even the Huangfu family¡¯s Grand Elder. Such a person couldn¡¯t be insignificant in the Huangfu family. Combined with the resemnce in names between Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling, it strongly suggested they were the same person. In the past, Huangfu Ruiling had always been in a wheelchair, and no one had considered such a possibility. But now, Huangfu Ruiling stood up. Perhaps it was more urate to say he had never sat in a wheelchair; it had all been a ruse. ¡°Old Master Ye, Ye Leng¡¯an is my fianc¨¦e.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Yikun and continued, ¡°She will also be the future matriarch of the Huangfu family, so she doesn¡¯t care about being the youngdy of your Ye family. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Still reeling from shock, Ye Yikun felt the urge to vomit blood upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. ¡°Old Master Ye, the matter has been resolved.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Ye Wanwan, who had ¡°fainted¡± on the ground. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Ye Wanwan wanted to destroy my talent and cultivation. I¡¯m just giving her a taste of her own medicine. You don¡¯t have to feel too wronged. Also, I¡¯m at the Huangfu family¡¯s ce. If you want to avenge Ye Wanwan, I¡¯ll be there anytime. However, let me make it clear in advance that I won¡¯t show mercy to you because of that little bit of blood rtionship. After all, I can be a very vicious woman.¡± Chapter 713: News Spreads 1 Chapter 713: News Spreads 1
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After departing from the Ye family, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the Huangfu family. Given the severed ties with the Ye family and their public exit, Huangfu Ruiling opted not to remain in the wheelchair. Witnessing the pair entering the Huangfu family, the disciples were astounded. When Huangfu Ruiling left, he was wheelchair-bound, yet upon his return, he stood tall. Moreover, both walked towards the family head¡¯s courtyard, sessfully gaining entry.
Entering the family head¡¯s courtyard wasn¡¯t a casual affair; it was guarded by a forbidden spell. Nevertheless, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an effortlessly made their way in. Reflecting on their names, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an ¨C Huangfu Ling and Ye An¡¯an ¨C one could easily draw connections. Swiftly, news of Huangfu Ruiling assuming the role of the Huangfu family¡¯s head, Huangfu Ling, spread throughout the entire n and beyond. Grand Elder Huangfu Haochang, upon hearing the news, inadvertently sprayed out the tea he was sipping. Hastily, he made his way to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s courtyard. Indeed, in the outer courtyard, he witnessed Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an enjoying tea leisurely. They appeared carefree, sipping tea, nibbling on snacks, and chatting as if unaware of the spections outside. ¡°Grand Elder, what brings you here at this time?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, observing Huangfu Haochang not far away, raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°Could it be you¡¯re here for a cup of tea?¡± After a nce at Huangfu Haochang, Huangfu Ruiling withdrew his gaze, saying nothing. Huangfu Haochang, seated, remarked, ¡°You two seem oblivious. Do you not know what¡¯s happening outside?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything!¡± Despite causing amotion at the Ye family, the matter shouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly. Moreover, the Ye family would likely attempt to cover up such an embarrassing incident. Without ceremony, Huangfu Haochang poured himself tea before continuing, ¡°It concerns the family head. Almost everyone in the Huangfu family now knows that Huangfu Ruiling is the family head, Huangfu Ling.¡± He then drank the tea, and his eyes widened in shock. The tea seemed to open his pores, absorbing spiritual energy. The fragrance indicated that the tea was extraordinary. Pouring another cup, Huangfu Haochang savored it, saying, ¡°Excellent tea!¡±
¡°This is herbal tea.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Grand Elder, if you like it, I¡¯ll pack some for you when we leaveter.¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± He marveled at the fortune of the family head in finding such a remarkable fianc¨¦e. When Miss Ye became the matriarch, the Huangfu family was bound to thrive. Ye Leng¡¯an grinned. ¡°Grand Elder, do you think people outside already know Ling¡¯s true identity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Grand Elder nodded. ¡°When Master returned, he didn¡¯t hide anything and came straight to this courtyard. How could those outside not have guessed it? But¡­¡± At this point, he turned to Huangfu Ruiling, asking, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t intend to continue hiding, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°Previously, I just didn¡¯t want to deal with some trivial matters, so I always wore a mask. Now that they know, it¡¯s fine.¡± He had never considered hiding anything; it was all a matter of coincidence. Even if others knew, he didn¡¯t find it significant. Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Huangfu Haochang sighed in relief. Pride crossed his face as he said, ¡°We should let those outside know that our Huangfu family¡¯s head is young, promising, and possesses formidable cultivation. It¡¯ll inform them that our Huangfu family will only grow stronger.¡± In the Hidden World, only the Huangfu family had such a young family head, and his cultivation was powerful and mysterious. Even when several elders joined forces, they couldn¡¯t be certain of holding their ground against the family head. Moreover, that was without the family head deploying any hidden cards. If the family head were to truly use the trump cards at his disposal, it was likely that the entire Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.
After the Grand Elder¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated! Even if they knew Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, it would only be a topic of discussion outside.¡± The Grand Elder didn¡¯t borate, merely smiling and shaking his head. Then, he suggested, ¡°Master, since you¡¯ve revealed your identity, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you and Miss Ye to hold a grand engagement ceremony?¡± Though the entire Huangfu family knew that Miss Ye was the Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, an engagement ceremony was still necessary. It was a deration of sovereignty to those outside, informing them who the future matriarch of the Huangfu family would be. Chapter 714: News Spreads 2 Chapter 714: News Spreads 2
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing the Grand Elder¡¯s proposal, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brow moved slightly, and a hint of interest appeared in his expression. He turned to Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°Anan, what do you think?¡±
He found the suggestion appealing, but he respected Anan¡¯s opinion. If she disagreed, he wouldn¡¯t insist. Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily surprised by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words but quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine; you can arrange it!¡± Since they were nning an engagement ceremony in the mortal world, having another one in the Hidden World seemed reasonable. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s approval, a glint of satisfaction crossed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. He then turned to the Grand Elder, saying, ¡°Arrange this matter promptly and prepare a detailed n. I¡¯ll review how to proceedter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The Grand Elder acted swiftly. After receiving the order, he stood and left. However, after taking a couple of steps, as if recalling something, he turned back and shamelessly asked Ye Leng¡¯an for the promised herbal tea. Thinking the Grand Elder had more to say, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled but obliged. A small, exquisite tea can appeared on the table with a wave of her hand. Recognizing it instantly, the Grand Elder eagerly pocketed the jar like a treasure and left, content. Within a short day, news of Huangfu Ruiling bing the head of the Huangfu family had spread throughout the Hidden World. Even smaller families were aware, causing a greater shock to therger families. For the major families, this revtion was more profound. The Huangfu family patriarch had always been mysterious, appearing suddenly one year and taking control before anyone could react.
Surprisingly, few in the Huangfu family opposed this, and the elders supported Huangfu Ling. In Huangfu Ling¡¯s absence, the Grand Elder handled all n affairs, never harboring thoughts of usurping power. While many knew of Huangfu Ruiling, an inner sect disciple with significant strength despite being disabled, they hadn¡¯t connected him with Huangfu Ling until now. Huangfu Ruixiang, also an inner sect disciple, heard the news promptly. Initially, he dismissed the idea that Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling were the same person, but the sudden revtion made it seem true. Feeling as if fortune had smiled upon him, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of his elder brother being the patriarch. Though their rtionship was somewhat distant, the blood ties couldn¡¯t be ignored. As the younger brother of the Huangfu family¡¯s head, his future position in the n was evident. Returning from the training ground, many greeted him, well aware of his brother¡¯s newfound status. Despite his good mood, seeing Zhong Yating made Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s joy vanish. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± He frowned, expressing clear displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe unless it¡¯s important?¡± Unperturbed by his dislike, Zhong Yating wore a bright smile. ¡°I heard the news and came to congratte you.¡± Though aware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s high status, Zhong Yating hadn¡¯t expected him to be the patriarch. Feeling exceptionally fortunate, she believed her choice in Huangfu Ruixiang was exceptional. Now, she was practically the daughter-inw of the Huangfu family patriarch.
With this identity, entering the inner sect would be effortless. Her judgment seemed impable. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s cold gaze focused on Zhong Yating. ¡°Zhong Yating, don¡¯t forget you engaged me under false pretenses. Why try to benefit from our engagement now? Your audacity knows no bounds.¡± Previously unworthy, Zhong Yating was even more unfit for him now that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity was known. Engaged or not, he held no affection for her. ¡°Ruixiang, how can you say such things?¡± Faced with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s sarcasm, Zhong Yating remained unfazed. Not a hint of sadness crossed her face, and there was no change in herplexion. ¡°Regardless, we are already engaged. Moreover, I¡¯ve made it clear; no matter what happens, I won¡¯t agree to annul our engagement. If you want to break it off, there¡¯s only one way ¨C you¡¯d have to kill me!¡± As she spoke, a trace of madness and triumph shed across her face. ¡°Do you dare? Do you dare to kill me? Even if Huangfu Ruiling is your elder brother, he won¡¯t be able to save you if you really kill me!¡± Hearing such a threat, Huangfu Ruixiang felt a surge of anger. He red at Zhong Yating, teeth clenched, and retorted, ¡°Zhong Yating, do you truly believe I wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on you?¡± ¡°Ruixiang, I know you dislike me,¡± Zhong Yating said, unbothered. She extended her hand, caressing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s chest with a hint of allure. ¡°But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m the perfect wife for you? I can assure you that after we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t interfere with your affairs outside. Few women can promise that, right?¡± Chapter 715: The Engagement Chapter 715: The Engagement
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the face of Zhong Yating¡¯s temptation, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He simply pushed her away and spoke disdainfully, ¡°So many women want to marry me now. Do you genuinely believe you have any advantages? Do you possess profound cultivation ore from a distinguished family? What makes you think you can be my wife?¡± Zhong Yating, unfazed by the sudden push, maintained her smile. ¡°So what? Anyway, I¡¯m your legitimate fianc¨¦e now, and I¡¯ll be your wife in the future. Don¡¯t forget, our engagement ceremony was approved and ordered by your elder brother. So, if you really want to abandon me afterward, I¡¯ll have to talk it out.¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Zhong Yating, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve truly gained the upper hand. We¡¯re engaged, not married. Even if we were married, divorce is still an option. Do you truly believe this elusive engagement ceremony makes you my wife? That¡¯s just a dream.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhong Yating said indifferently. ¡°Then go tell your brother you want to annul the engagement with me! Also, enlighten him on why we¡¯re getting married. Let him know how his younger brother ns to scheme against him.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Zhong Yating, are you courting death? ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± Zhong Yating smiled. ¡°I came to congratte you today and discuss something important. Ruixiang, let¡¯s get married!¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to hear something unbelievable. ¡°Zhong Yating, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Of course, I know!¡± Zhong Yating nodded. ¡°We¡¯re engaged now. Getting married is a natural progression. Is there a need to make such a fuss?¡± ¡°Zhong Yating, I think you¡¯re crazy,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said in disbelief. ¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking, yet you still want to get married. You must be daydreaming!¡± Completely unaffected, Zhong Yating continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think. It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. What¡¯s important is how outsiders view us. Now that we¡¯re a loving couple in the eyes of outsiders, isn¡¯t it natural for us to get married?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was furious but had no way to refute it. ¡°Ruixiang, I¡¯ll find time to talk to our parents and elder brother about marriage,¡± Zhong Yating continued. ¡°As for the wedding, don¡¯t worry. Given elder brother¡¯s support for our engagement, he should approve of our marriage too.¡± ¡°Zhong Yating, you dare!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang appeared fierce on the outside but weak on the inside.
¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, no need to resist. It¡¯s destined that we¡¯ll be together.¡± Zhong Yating said with certainty. ¡°We¡¯re tied together now. In the future, don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me.¡± With that, she turned around and left, ignoring Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s reaction. However, it was obvious that she was in a good mood. She walked with the wind, humming a song. The people she met along the way all stopped to greet her. After Zhong Yating¡¯s announcement, almost everyone in the Huangfu family knew she was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Now that there was news that Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, didn¡¯t that mean Zhong Yating was about to marry into the Huangfu family? Therefore, even though she was just an insignificant disciple, she became an existence everyone wanted to curry favor with. Especially now, seeing Zhong Yating leave Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s room happily, it was clear how close they were. The matter of their marriage seemed set in stone! Not long after the news that Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family was revealed, the Huangfu family announced another important news. Huangfu Ruiling was about to hold an engagement ceremony with his fianc¨¦e, Ye Leng¡¯an. As soon as this news spread, it immediately attracted a wave of gossip. Previously, Huangfu Ruiling had announced to the public that Ye An¡¯an was his fianc¨¦e. Now, it seemed Ye An¡¯an was also an alias. The real name should be Ye Leng¡¯an. When they received the news that Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were about to get engaged, the other families began to inquire about the invitation.
After the Family Competition, the Huangfu family had obtained the priority to mine the spirit stone mine. It was obvious the Huangfu family would benefit greatly from the mining in the next few years. Over the years, the Huangfu family had be the number one family in the Hidden World. Now, it was even more secure in this position. Who didn¡¯t want to be on good terms with the Huangfu family? At this moment, the Ye family had also heard the news. Unlike the Huangfu family¡¯s jubnt mood, the Ye family appeared to be shrouded in dark clouds. No one knew what had happened, but the Ye family¡¯s old master, Ye Yikun, was seriously injured and was still recuperating. The youngdy of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan, was also seriously injured on the same day. Everyone was guessing what the reason was. However, they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Of course, no one dared to discuss this matter openly. At this moment, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu naturally knew the news. However, when they learned of this news, they were happy at first, but what followed was mncholy and worry. In the courtyard, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu sat opposite each other. Both of them did not look too good. The hot tea in front of them had already turned cold, but the two of them did not care. After being silent for a while, Lian Mengzhu could not help but speak up, ¡°Hongxuan, do you think when Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling are engaged, we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. We can¡¯t attend in the name of her parents.¡± Ye Hongxuan naturally knew what Lian Mengzhu wanted to ask. He cruelly dispelled all of Lian Mengzhu¡¯s fantasies. ¡°Father will definitely not let us do this. More importantly, Leng¡¯an probably doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge us as her parents either!¡± After saying that, he could not help but smile bitterly. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.
Chapter 716: Barging In Chapter 716: Barging In
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t contain her tears any longer, and they began to flow uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter, the one I bore for ten months, and now I can¡¯t even attend her engagement as her mother.¡± The realization of this fact unleashed a torrent of sorrow within her, intensifying her resentment towards Lian Zixin. It was all Lian Zixin¡¯s doing.
The sister she had always cherished had turned her own biological daughter into a stranger. The inability to even recognize her now fueled her deep-seated anger. Observing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s grief, Ye Hongxuan also felt uneasy. Despite that, he tried to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Pretend you know nothing. Let the past remain in the past.¡± Though challenging, that seemed to be their only recourse. In addition to paternal opposition, there was also resistance from Ye Leng¡¯an, who showed no inclination to acknowledge their rtionship. Lian Mengzhu, hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, became even more despondent. Her tears seemed uncontainable. Witnessing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s sorrow, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t bear it. Yet, he was at a loss on how to continueforting her and could only be there for her in silence. At that moment, a servant cautiously entered, ncing at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. Uncertain whether to speak, she hesitated. Clearly unprepared for this situation, she spected whether the Master and Madam had quarreled, but the scene before her suggested otherwise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Hongxuan urged the servant to speak. ¡°Master, Madam,¡± the servant hesitated before speaking, ¡°Mrs. Yan is here and seems anxious to see Madam.¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hatred red up at the mention of Lian Zixin¡¯s name. ¡°She dares to show her face.¡± She seethed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, Leng¡¯an¡­¡± ¡°Mengzhu!¡± Ye Hongxuan interjected, stopping her. He shook his head gently and advised, ¡°Say no more.¡±
This matter had been silenced by an order from his father, and the truth of Ye Wanwan¡¯s switch had not leaked out. Few within the Ye family were aware of it, and they couldn¡¯t risk it bing public. Heeding Ye Hongxuan¡¯s warning, Lian Mengzhu snapped out of her anger. Still, her face expressed lingering resentment. ¡°Let her go; I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± With Lian Mengzhu¡¯s response, the servant promptly retreated. However, she couldn¡¯t shake her perplexity. Mrs. Yan had always treated her sister well, even bringing gifts every visit. But now, Madam imed not to want to see her. It was an inexplicable turn of events. As a mere servant, she decided against overthinking. It was better to avoid knowing more than she should to prevent jeopardizing her job. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her, then don¡¯t.¡± Ye Hongxuan reached out to hold Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hand, offering, ¡°Don¡¯t let these people affect your mood.¡± Nodding in acknowledgment of her husband¡¯s concern, Lian Mengzhuplied. Suddenly, amotion reached them, announcing the arrival of Lian Zixin. ¡°Sister, sister!¡± Lian Zixin barged in, calling out. The servants and disciples refrained from stopping her; after all, she was Madam¡¯s sister. Though Madam currently refused to see Lian Zixin, a reconciliation was unpredictable. Capitalizing on this, Lian Zixin boldly entered.
Upon her entrance, she noticed Lian Mengzhu and hurried over,ining, ¡°Sister, look at these servants. They dared to stop me from seeing you. You must punish them.¡± The servants and disciples, standing respectfully, held their silence. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face contorted in displeasure. She scolded them, ¡°Have you all not eaten? If you can¡¯t stop one person, what use will you be in the future?¡± Her words stunned everyone present, especially Lian Zixin. She could hardly believe such words came from her sister¡¯s mouth. Feeling unjust, the servants and disciples struggled to find words in their defense. ¡°Mengzhu, let it go.¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at Lian Mengzhu and suggested, ¡°rify things with her. Otherwise, such incidents will continue.¡± After his advice, he gestured for everyone else to leave. He then nodded at Lian Mengzhu and exited the courtyard, leaving the space to the sisters. Soon, only Lian Mengzhu and Lian Zixin remained in the courtyard. Once a bit arrogant, Lian Zixin now dared not even breathe loudly. She hade to seek answers but hadn¡¯t expected Lian Mengzhu to refuse to see her. Lately, she felt that her life was taking a turn for the worse. First, there were issues in various aspects of the Yan family¡¯s business, keeping Yan Kai busy and overwhelmed every day. Then, unexpectedly, Cheng and Xiaolei returned to the Yan family these past few days, only to be sent back by the Ye family.
Perplexed by what was happening at home, she couldn¡¯t figure it out despite much contemtion. That was why she decided to visit today, hoping to get an exnation from Lian Mengzhu. However, what she didn¡¯t anticipate was Lian Mengzhu¡¯s refusal to even see her. Feeling a sense of panic, Lian Zixin struggled to find words. ¡°Lian Zixin, don¡¯te here again.¡± When Lian Mengzhu looked at her sister, all warmth had vanished, reced by cold indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± ¡°Sister, did I do something wrong to make you angry? Please forgive me just this once! I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes betrayed her panic. She extended her hand, attempting to grab Lian Mengzhu¡¯s sleeve, recalling that this gesture had always led to forgiveness in the past. However, to her surprise, Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, simply waving her hand to push her away. Chapter 717: Severing Ties Chapter 717: Severing Ties
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Zixin was taken aback, a bit dazed. She lifted her head, staring nkly at Lian Mengzhu, seemingly unable to fullyprehend. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s face carried a look of grievance. ¡°If I¡¯ve truly done something wrong, just tell me straightforwardly. Don¡¯t treat me like this!¡±
For some reason, she felt a sense of panic in her heart. Especially with Lian Mengzhu¡¯s current attitude, it made her feel scared. In the past, regardless of her mistakes, Lian Mengzhu had never treated her this way. Could it be that the truth had been exposed? Upon careful consideration, Lian Zixin found it unlikely. If the matter had trulye to light, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Moreover, if there were any movements, Ye Wanwan should have found a way to send her a message as a reminder. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done? Do you really not know?¡± Lian Mengzhu stared at Lian Zixin, who was still pretending, with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed underestimated you. I never expected that all this time, you¡¯ve harbored such hatred towards me!¡± ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± Lian Zixin anxiously spoke. ¡°How could I hate you? You¡¯ve always been the best to me. I¡¯ve always cherished that.¡± ¡°Then how did you repay me?¡± Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t contain her emotions. Standing up, she unleashed her anger on Lian Zixin. ¡°You reced my daughter with your own, allowing her to enjoy everything in the Ye family, while my daughter was discarded to the mortal world. Do you want to ensure we can never recognize each other for a lifetime?¡± After listening to Lian Mengzhu¡¯s outburst, Lian Zixin waspletely bewildered. Standing there, she felt a chill rising from her feet. Soon, she sensed as if she were immersed in ice-cold water in the dead of winter, her entire body freezing, unable to utter a word. Observing Lian Zixin¡¯s state, Lian Mengzhu showed no sign of mercy. She continued, ¡°Lian Zixin, don¡¯t call me sister anymore. I¡¯m not your sister. Also, from now on, don¡¯te to the Ye family. I¡¯ll make it clear ¨C if youe again, don¡¯t even think about crossing the doorstep.¡± At this point, she had no emotional attachment to her sister. If anything, it was pure hatred. Particrly today, upon learning that Ye Leng¡¯an was about to get engaged, she, as her biological mother, couldn¡¯t even offer a few words of advice. She truly wished to eliminate Lian Zixin. ¡°No, I¡­¡± Lian Zixin was in a state of panic. She hurriedly tried to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Lian Zixin, there¡¯s no need to defend yourself here. I won¡¯t believe anything you say anymore,¡± coldly stated Lian Mengzhu. ¡°As for the Yan family, they¡¯re being suppressed because of your mistake.¡± Hearing such words, Lian Zixin understood everything. The Ye family must have known about the past events, leading to their suppression of the Yan family. Her two children, Cheng and Xiaolei, being expelled from the Ye family was also the consequence of this revtion.
¡°Sister, I was wrong. I truly admit my mistake.¡± Lian Zixin immediately knelt down, crying and pleading with Lian Mengzhu. ¡°I was confused back then, which led to such actions. Sister, please forgive me this time! I promise to spend the rest of my life making amends for this error.¡± She knew she had to secure Lian Mengzhu¡¯s forgiveness, or the Yan family would be in jeopardy. Not only that, but her children would have no future. ¡°Make amends?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone almost turned icy, as if she had heard a joke. ¡°How will you make amends? I want your life now. Can you give it to me?¡± After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Lian Zixin didn¡¯t know how to respond. Despite her ims of making amends, she had no idea how to do so. Moreover, giving her life to Lian Mengzhu was impossible. Even ants fought for survival; she, too, valued her life greatly. Seeing Lian Zixin¡¯s demeanor, Lian Mengzhu understood everything. ¡°Lian Zixin, leave!¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at the kneeling Lian Zixin without a trace of softening. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer my sister. Whether it¡¯s you or the Yan family, it¡¯s none of my concern.¡± ¡°Sister! I know I was wrong. I truly know I was wrong.¡± Lian Zixin cried bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯tin no matter what you do to me. But the Yan family and my children don¡¯t know anything. I beg you, spare them!¡± Setting aside the Yan family, Cheng and Xiaolei were still young. If they were continually suppressed by the Ye family, their lives would be ruined. With things having reached this point, she was prepared to ept any punishment. However, she couldn¡¯t let her children suffer. Lian Mengzhu sat down again, looking at the kneeling Lian Zixin. Her eyescked the warmth from the past. Suddenly, she reached out and pped Lian Zixin forcefully.
Lian Zixin was caught off guard by the sudden p, almost unable to react in time. Feeling a burning pain on her cheek, her ears began to buzz. Then, a cold voice sounded in her ear. ¡°If I spare your children, what about my daughter?¡± Lian Mengzhu said sinisterly. ¡°You ruined my child, and now you¡¯re asking me to forgive your children. Are you daydreaming?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s merciless words shattered Lian Zixin¡¯sst hope. Her whole body felt cold as she weakly sat on the ground. Her lips were pale, presenting the appearance of someone who had lost their soul. However, she seemed to recall something and suddenly asked, ¡°What about Wanwan? What are you going to do to her?¡± If she had ended up like this, wouldn¡¯t Wanwan be even more pitiful? Now that the Ye family knew about Wanwan¡¯s identity, would Wanwan be expelled? ¡°Wanwan has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she continued, ¡°She¡¯s already my daughter and will forever be my daughter.¡± Chapter 718: Getting Close Chapter 718: Getting Close
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Zixin left the Ye family in a state of despair, caught off guard by Lian Mengzhu¡¯s heart of stone. Before her departure, she had hoped to meet Ye Wanwan. However, the response she received was Ye Wanwan¡¯s unwillingness to see her. Helpless, she had no choice but to leave the Ye family.
As she stepped through the main gate of the Ye family, Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t help but nce back. Once, she was the cherished younger sister of the Ye family¡¯s matriarch. Every time she visited the Ye family, she was treated as an esteemed guest and showered with ttery. But now, she was cast out like garbage, and the prospect of entering this luxurious mansion again seemed bleak. Furthermore, the chances of encountering Ye Wanwan again were slim. However, she found sce in the fact that despite the exposed truth, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t expelled from the Ye family. Nevertheless, she had permanently lost her daughter. Though Ye Wanwan remained in the Ye family, the future treatment she would receive remained uncertain. Regardless, Lian Zixincked the ability to do anything for Ye Wanwan now. Additionally, challenges awaited her from the Yan family and her children; the storms ahead were unpredictable. If asked if she regretted her actions, she certainly did. However, her regret wasn¡¯t about swapping the two children; rather, it was about not directly eliminating the child back then. Yet, everything had changed, and the irreversible facts dictated her present situation. Thus, she departed with a heart full of resentment and indignation. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan, recovering in her room, wasn¡¯t faring well. With a paleplexion, sunken eyes, and dry lips, she resembled an elderly person on the brink of death after losing her cultivation. Previously, despite the exposure of the truth, she was content that her grandfather acknowledged her identity. Her engagement to the Murong family ensured her continued status as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, even after Ye Leng¡¯an crippled her cultivation. However, the unfolding events exceeded her control. The revtion of Huangfu Ruiling as the head of the Huangfu family and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s impending engagement ceremony with him posed a severe threat. If her grandfather entertained the idea of recognizing Ye Leng¡¯an, she would be in deep trouble. Now bereft of advantages and cultivation, her alchemy skills faced severe setbacks. Her hopes hinged on her grandfather¡¯s identity, and she felt like a convict awaiting sentencing.
Upon learning of Lian Zixin¡¯s desire to meet her, Ye Wanwan promptly refused. She needed to establish clear boundaries to avoid unfavorable judgments from her parents and grandfather. As for Ye Yikun, recovering in his courtyard, news of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement prompted him to spit out another mouthful of blood, inciting chaos once again. Ye Leng¡¯an, at the center of the rumors, remained the mostposed individual. Her engagement with Huangfu Ruiling was scheduled, with ceremonies in the Hidden World and the mortal world. Subsequently, she would enter university. In the Hidden World, the Grand Elder and other elders organized the engagement ceremony. Huangfu Ruiling offered suggestions, while Ye Leng¡¯an, the main protagonist, carried on as if nothing had happened. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an felt that her leisurely life irked the heavens. They sent someone to disrupt her life ¨C Zhong Yating. Although Zhong Yating, an outer sect disciple, had no right to meet Ye Leng¡¯an, her status as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Huangfu Ruixiang being Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s younger brother facilitated her entry. Observing Zhong Yating¡¯s attempts to curry favor, Ye Leng¡¯an thought it was time to reorganize the Huangfu family. Some individuals needed a reminder to respect the head of the family. Zhong Yating apanied her with a smile, trying to get closer to Ye Leng¡¯an while constantly ttering her. However, when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expressionless face, her heart couldn¡¯t help but waver,pletely unable to fathom what the other was thinking. In reality, if it weren¡¯t for the urgency of marrying Huangfu Ruixiang, she wouldn¡¯t have rashly approached Ye Leng¡¯an. Originally, she intended to find Huangfu Ruiling. However, she was well aware that she might be expelled before even catching a glimpse of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s presence.
Hence, she had to resort to indirect methods, bribing a servant and iming to be Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s future sister-inw. She pretended toe here to build a rtionship with Ye Leng¡¯an, managing to sneak her way in. She knew that as long as Ye Leng¡¯an could help her, she could quickly marry Huangfu Ruixiang. However, she genuinely couldn¡¯t decipher what the other was thinking. Chapter 719: Her Scheme Foiled Chapter 719: Her Scheme Foiled
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an listened absently as Zhong Yating kept on chattering. In reality, her mind was elsewhere, and not a single word registered. Zhong Yating had almost talked herself hoarse, only to realize that the person in front of her seemedpletely unresponsive. She cautiously looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, pondering whether she should just be straightforward. Despite her continuous hints, it seemed like she didn¡¯t grasp the implications.
Sensing the gaze from Zhong Yating, Ye Leng¡¯an turned and looked at her, saying directly, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much today. What¡¯s the purpose of your visit? Just speak up! There¡¯s no need to keep beating around the bush; I don¡¯t have the patience to go in circles with you.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s candid words, Zhong Yating¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment. She hurriedly responded, ¡°No, I just¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing to say, then please leave!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an straightforwardly issued an eviction order. ¡°We¡¯re not acquainted, and there¡¯s not much to discuss.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m about to marry Ruixiang, and soon we¡¯ll be family.¡± Despite feeling dissatisfied with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior, Zhong Yating understood the principle that circumstances outweighed personal feelings. She continued with a forced smile, ¡°We¡¯ll be sisters-inw; wouldn¡¯t it be better to get to know each other sooner?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found these pleasantries dull. ¡°I doubt you understand the bond between the two brothers. Even if you marry Huangfu Ruixiang, our interactions won¡¯t be substantial.¡± In one sentence, Zhong Yating¡¯s prepared words were stifled, unable to find an outlet. ¡°Zhong Yating, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at her, continuing, ¡°Just tell me your purpose. This chance is a one-time offer.¡± Anxious after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhong Yating didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately said, ¡°I want to marry Ruixiang. I hope you can help me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an doubted her ears for a moment, wondering if she misheard. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Was Zhong Yating expecting her to act like Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s mother? Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage had nothing to do with her. Was there something wrong with her head? Speaking about such matters to her was pointless! ¡°Ruixiang and I want to get married soon, so we hope to have your and Big Brother¡¯s approval.¡± Zhong Yating quickly continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­ shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±
¡°When you get married is your business,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently. ¡°Just like during the engagement. If you want to get married before us, I have no objections. Decide for yourselves.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy. Then, as if facing a dilemma, she cautiously looked at Ye Leng¡¯an before continuing, ¡°Then, Sister-inw, can you help inform Big Brother? After all, considering my status, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to meet Big Brother directly.¡± Wanting to settle the marriage today, even if Huangfu Ruixiang wanted to object, it would be futile. So, regardless, she had to convince Ye Leng¡¯an to assist her today. Speaking ambiguously now, Zhong Yating hoped Ye Leng¡¯an would think Huangfu Ruixiang had already agreed to the marriage. ¡°This is a small matter.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhong Yating with a half-smile. Ignoring her expectant gaze, she continued, ¡°Just ask Ruixiang to talk to Ling. Even if the brothers are a bit estranged, it¡¯s still more convenient for them to discuss than us!¡± Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes brightened at the first part of the sentence. However, thetter part brought her from heaven to hell. Her smile became somewhat unpleasant. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be too much trouble for Big Brother? Also, Ruixiang¡­¡± ¡°Marriage is your affair. How can only you talk about it?¡± Before Zhong Yating could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, ¡°So, let Ruixiang speak for himself! A man should take responsibility!¡± Unable to refute, Zhong Yating could only maintain a forced smile. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll let Ruixiang do it!¡± Despite her smiling face, anxiety filled her heart. She realized her n for the day had failed. Ye Leng¡¯an was unexpectedly unyielding. If Huangfu Ruixiang was willing to speak, why would she waste so much time here? She didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an genuinely felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her, a woman, to discuss such matters, or if she saw through her intentions, prompting such a request.
¡°Do as you please.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and calmly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, leave. I still have things to attend to; I won¡¯t chat with you here. It was a clear order to leave. If she couldn¡¯t understand, she¡¯d be a fool. Though reluctant to leave, Zhong Yating didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She stood up and bid farewell, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If Sister-inw wants to chat, you can find me anytime. We¡¯ll be family soon, so there¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand, not offering a reply. ncing around, Zhong Yating left reluctantly. The disparity between where she lived and where Ye Leng¡¯an resided was like heaven and earth. As an outer sect disciple, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify to enter the Huangfu family¡¯s residence if she weren¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e. However, Ye Leng¡¯an lived in the best courtyard, with attendants and the finest food and drinks. Although she and Ye Leng¡¯an were married to brothers, their treatment was vastly different. Despite envy and jealousy, she epted the reality. Moreover, Huangfu Ruixiang was already the best match she could find. Regardless, she had to marry Huangfu Ruixiang. Watching Zhong Yating leave, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A perfectly good day had been wasted. However, judging from today, Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. Was Huangfu Ruixiang lucky or unlucky? Why were all the women he encountered like this? In the future, when Zhong Yating faced off against Li Yiran, who knew what kind of scene would unfold?
Chapter 720: Only Belonging to Each Other Chapter 720: Only Belonging to Each Other
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Thinking about it, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Why the joy?¡± Just at that moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind. Ye Leng¡¯an turned around to find Huangfu Ruiling slowly approaching.
¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an rushed forward and embraced him, smiling radiantly. ¡°Why are you back so early? Is everything settled?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately wrapped his arms around Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed the general requirements with the Grand Elder; he¡¯ll handle it. If any issues arise, he¡¯ll seek guidance.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°Who would have thought that, in the end, the most rxed individuals would be us, the soon-to-be-engaged main characters.¡± ¡°The Grand Elder will be delighted,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°The other elders seem excited too. It¡¯s been a long time since the Huangfu family had such a joyful asion. They just want to have some fun.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°You manage to make the ¡®hands-off boss¡¯ sound so refined!¡± Huangfu Ruiling was somewhat speechless. He lightly tapped her forehead with his hand. ¡°How can you say that?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t say more. ¡°What were youughing about?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked. ¡°I came back and saw you giggling alone. Did something happy happen?¡± ¡°No, Zhong Yating came over just now,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a hint of helplessness. ¡°She dragged me along and chatted quite a bit.¡± ¡°Zhong Yating?¡± Hearing the name, Huangfu Ruiling had no recollection. ¡°Is she your friend? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned her before?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was somewhat speechless. ¡°She¡¯s your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t forget, you helped organize their engagement ceremony in the mortal world!¡±
After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Huangfu Ruiling recalled. However, he corrected, ¡°I didn¡¯t organize it. The hotel manager did it; I only gave the order. But why did shee to you? I don¡¯t recall you having a good rtionship,¡± he asked. To be precise, they hadn¡¯t exchanged many words. ¡°You are right, we have no rtionship.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head, continuing, ¡°She came today to have me tell you about her marriage to Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned in surprise. ¡°Is Huangfu Ruixiang nning to get married?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruixiang to be interested in Zhong Yating, let alone nning to marry her. ¡°I don¡¯t know Ruixiang¡¯s ns, but Zhong Yating is eager to get married,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, looking at Huangfu Ruiling. With a smile, she added, ¡°With a big brother like you, how could Zhong Yating not want to hold onto Huangfu Ruixiang, a wealthy husband!¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned even more. ¡°Even if Ruixiang is my younger brother, he won¡¯t receive any special treatment in the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your perspective, but outsiders don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an curled her lips in a sarcastic smile. She continued, ¡°After your identity was exposed, many people found out Ruixiang is your younger brother. They¡¯re openly or secretly trying to curry favor!¡± ¡°Those people have too much free time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°It seems the family needs a good clean-up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed time for a cleanup.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Today, a servant took the liberty of bringing Zhong Yating directly to me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling took note and nned to have someone handle these matterster. Then, as if remembering something, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an in his arms and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you n to do about the Ye family?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to bring up the Ye family suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She had no intention of returning to the Ye family. Moreover, the Ye family had no intention of acknowledging her. Ye Yikun had made it clear that Ye Wanwan was the youngdy of the Ye family. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu also seemed reluctant toward Ye Wanwan. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think she had any connection with the Ye family now. ¡°We¡¯re engaged. Should we invite them?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked. ¡°You decide.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, speaking nonchntly, ¡°As usual is fine. If the Huangfu family usually invites the Ye family, there¡¯s no need to exclude them this time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. Then, as if remembering something, he continued, ¡°This time, there¡¯s no need to invite the Ye family. After the incident at the Ye familyst time, while the Huangfu family and the Ye family aren¡¯t enemies, they can¡¯t be as friendly as before.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised for a moment. Then, she nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I have no objections.¡± ¡°After the ceremony, I¡¯ve arranged things for the mortal world,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°It will be held before your school starts.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips into a smile. Then, teasingly, she said, ¡°Why in such a hurry? Afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to escape.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of darkness. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re mine and can only be mine.¡± ¡°Why not say you¡¯re mine?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head, smiling. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a male chauvinist too? Do you want to treat me as your exclusive possession?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not an object. You¡¯re my lover, my other half. I¡¯m yours, and you¡¯re mine.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice was soft but resolute. ¡°We belong to each other.¡± It wasn¡¯t a poetic deration, but when Ye Leng¡¯an heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of sweetness in her heart. She reached out, hugging Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s neck. Then, she nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, we belong to each other and only to each other.¡± Chapter 721: Paying the Price Chapter 721: Paying the Price
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The engagement ceremony of the head of the Huangfu family was considered a significant event in the Hidden World. Invitations had been steadily received by the major families. However, the Ye family had yet to receive an invitation from the Huangfu family. ¡°You may leave!¡± Ye Hongxuan waved his hand, dismissing the disciple who hade for the third time today with the same disappointing news.
After the disciple left, Lian Mengzhu wore a worried expression. She raised her head, looking at Ye Hongxuan, and after a moment of contemtion, she spoke, ¡°Hongxuan, do you think the Huangfu family might not intend to invite us?¡± She understood they couldn¡¯t attend in the name of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s parents, but not even having the qualification to attend troubled her. ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Ye Hongxuan said, though hisck of confidence was apparent. ¡°It¡¯s possible the invitation hasn¡¯t been sent yet. The Ye family is a prominent alchemist family, one of the top ten alongside the Huangfu family. Even if the Huangfu family is powerful, they can¡¯tpletely disregard us. The invitation wille.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell if he was saying it for his wife¡¯sfort or to convince himself. ¡°But¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expression saddened. ¡°Other major families have received the Huangfu family¡¯s invitation, and even some smaller families. We haven¡¯t heard anything. Isn¡¯t that unusual? Ye Hongxuan sighed, acknowledging the uncertainty they faced. ¡°Hongxuan, do you think¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu hesitated before asking, ¡°Should we send someone to the Huangfu family to inquire if they¡¯ve forgotten our Ye family¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Hongxuan rejected the idea firmly. ¡°We can¡¯t. Father wouldn¡¯t allow it either. Sending someone now would only bring shame to the Ye family.¡± If the Huangfu family had indeed forgotten, it was one thing. However, if they hadn¡¯t intended to invite the Ye family from the beginning, visiting them would be an embarrassing move. Because of thest incident, his father had been harboring resentment. If any rumors detrimental to the Ye family spread at this time, he would surely be infuriated. In the end, it would be unfortunate for them. ¡°But, if the Ye family doesn¡¯t receive the invitation this time, then wouldn¡¯t we not even be able to attend our own daughter¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°Moreover, if the Huangfu family really doesn¡¯t intend to invite the Ye family this time, then rumors will still spread everywhere! Everyone will be guessing if our Ye family and the Huangfu family have fallen out.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t do anything now. We can only continue to wait,¡± Ye Hongxuan said helplessly. ¡°No matter what we do, it¡¯s all wrong, so let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± ¡°If the Huangfu family doesn¡¯t give us an invitation, then we¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu almost couldn¡¯t continue. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the sadness in her heart before continuing, ¡°Will we not be able to attend Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± Ye Hongxuan could not answer, choosing instead to remain silent. The atmosphere became particrly somber. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Ye Hongxuan finally consoled his wife. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t attend this time, it won¡¯t change the blood rtionship between us. She might still have some opinions about us now, but time will heal everything.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Lian Mengzhu muttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Leng¡¯an will not return to the Ye family. Father will not let her return either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father will,¡± Ye Hongxuan asserted, ¡°As long as Leng¡¯an bes the matriarch of the Huangfu family, Father will definitely let Leng¡¯ane back.¡± He understood his father¡¯s priorities, always putting the family¡¯s interests first. As long as Leng¡¯an could bring benefits to the Ye family, his father wouldpromise in the end. Lian Mengzhu fell silent. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Wanwan doing now?¡± Ye Hongxuan suddenly asked, ¡°Have you visited her these two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there a few times. Wanwan¡¯s condition is much better than a few days ago, but her body is still very weak,¡± Lian Mengzhu said. ¡°She suffered a lot this time. Moreover, because her dantian was destroyed, Wanwan can¡¯t heal herself now. Moreover, she can¡¯t take many pills. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time for her to recover.¡± She paused for a moment, considering her words, before continuing, ¡°Leng¡¯an was really a little too ruthless this time. Although Wanwan had upied her position for so many years, the main culprit of this matter was Lian Zixin. Wanwan can be considered innocent. She had no choice back then.¡±
Although Ye Leng¡¯an had imed Wanwan wanted to harm her, Lian Mengzhu found it hard to believe. Wanwan was raised by her and couldn¡¯t be such a malicious child. There must be a misunderstanding. ¡°Don¡¯t say these words in front of Leng¡¯an,¡± Ye Hongxuan reminded her. ¡°Her rtionship with Wanwan wasn¡¯t good to begin with. If she hears such words, she might hate Wanwan even more. It will be even more difficult for them to get along well with each other.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded. Then, a trace of hatred shed in her eyes. ¡°If Lian Zixin hadn¡¯t swapped Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.¡± ¡°As for Lian Zixin, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. ¡°She must pay the price for what she has done.¡± Chapter 722: No Need for Them to Attend Chapter 722: No Need for Them to Attend
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As the engagement date of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an approached, the anxious individuals were not limited to Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu alone; within the Huangfu family, another person was feeling the urgency, Huangfu Ruixiang. As the date drew nearer, he hadn¡¯t received any news about his parents intending to attend the ceremony in the Hidden World. This was the engagement of Huangfu Ruiling, how could his parents possibly be absent?
If, by any chance, Huangfu Ruiling decided not to have their parents present, it would signify that in his eyes, their parents held no significant position. This would inevitably broadcast a clear message to the entire Huangfu family, portraying his supposed younger brother as someone of little importance in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mind. Moreover, the change in attitude from the family members towards him during this period was noticeable. Initially, when they learned of his rtion to Huangfu Ruiling, many sought to win his favor. Even in the absence of overt attempts at ttery, they treated him with respect and courtesy. It wasn¡¯t that these people were deliberately making things difficult for him. Rather, the way they treated him now resembled how one would treat an ordinary inner sect disciple, devoid of the previous attempts at ingratiating. Such a transformation left him feeling uneasy. Consequently, he decided to personally seek out Huangfu Ruiling to inquire about their parents. Simultaneously, he aimed to remind those who had distanced themselves that he was indeed the brother of Huangfu Ruiling. To his surprise, he found himself unable to meet Huangfu Ruiling. The messengers ryed a message stating that as a low-level disciple, he had no qualification to meet the head of the family. This only intensified his desire to meet Huangfu Ruiling, understanding that all his predicaments would likely find resolution upon doing so. After exhausting all possible avenues, he finally intercepted Huangfu Ruiling one day as he prepared to leave. Observing Huangfu Ruixiang blocking his path, Huangfu Ruiling gestured for the intended escort to step back. He then looked at Huangfu Ruixiang with a cold gaze, remaining silent. Ye Leng¡¯an, standing nearby, blinked curiously, wondering about Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s intentions. Though Huangfu Ruixiang had much to say, the ice-cold stare from Huangfu Ruiling left him unable to articte his thoughts.
¡°If you have nothing else, step aside.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s frigid wordscked any hint of emotion. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to engage in a silent confrontation with you here.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang struggled to suppress his inner turmoil. After taking a deep breath, he gathered his courage and said, ¡°Big Brother, I just wanted to ask when Mom and Dad will be arriving. I was concerned that you might be too busy and forgot to notify them.¡± After expressing himself, he swallowed nervously, allowing himself to retreat under the intense pressure emanating from Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Why would theye?¡± Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brows. ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to attend. We¡¯ll have an engagement ceremony in the mortal world, and they can attend that.¡± He had never considered inviting Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying to participate in the Hidden World engagement ceremony. He held no affection for his so-called parents, and he saw no necessity for their presence at such an event. ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback. Anxiously, he questioned, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s such an important asion, and you won¡¯t even let Mom and Dade. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t the main characters; does it matter if theye or not?¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded indifferently. ¡°Besides, whether theye or not won¡¯t impact our engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°But, this¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was growing more anxious but couldn¡¯t find the right words. Turning to Ye Leng¡¯an, he appealed, ¡°Sister-inw, won¡¯t you persuade my brother? In such a situation, don¡¯t you care about the blessings from our parents?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruixiang with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯lle to bless us? Weren¡¯t they vehemently opposed to us being together initially?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t argue with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, especially considering he had been one of the individuals aiding in their separation. ¡°If you¡¯re here just for this matter, now we¡¯ve heard it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°We have other matters to attend to. Please move aside.¡±
Confronted with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s nearly emotionless eyes, Huangfu Ruixiang shivered involuntarily. Unable to utter a word, he slowly stepped aside. ¡°If you have time, focus on cultivating properly!¡± Before leaving, Huangfu Ruiling reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that bing an inner sect disciple guarantees a carefree life. The Huangfu family conducts assessments periodically. If you can¡¯t pass, you won¡¯t be able to retain your position as an inner sect disciple.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang could hardly believe his ears. Stammering, he asked, ¡°Brother, do you mean that if I fail the assessment, I¡¯ll also be expelled?¡± He had never anticipated such a reality. Initially, he believed that bing an inner sect disciple meant a permanent ce within the Huangfu family. Now, he was being informed of the possibility of expulsion. How was this conceivable? He was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s biological brother! ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°This ismon knowledge among all inner sect disciples. Someone should have informed you on the first day you arrived.¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t know what else to say. He could only emphasize, ¡°I¡¯m not someone else! I¡¯m your biological brother!¡± ¡°So you became an inner sect disciple!¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned and continued, ¡°Do you think you could be an inner sect disciple based on your own strength?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was rendered speechless. He couldn¡¯t argue because it was the truth. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my brother, you wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to enter the Huangfu family.¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Whether you can establish yourself within the Huangfu family is entirely up to your ability. Even if you¡¯re my brother, you must adhere to the family¡¯s rules.¡±
Chapter 723: Regret Chapter 723: Regret
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Preparations for Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement ceremony wereplete, and the ceremony was set to take ce tomorrow. Inside the Huangfu family, there was an air of excitement, and everyone was in high spirits, bustling around to make final preparations for the ceremony.
However, on the Ye family¡¯s side, a stark contrast prevailed ¨C a somber atmosphere loomed. The Ye family had not yet received an invitation from the Huangfu family. It seemed that this time, they were not included in the engagement ceremony. This news couldn¡¯t be concealed, and many within the family were aware of it. Spections arose, with people wondering if the strained rtions between the Huangfu and Ye families during the previous Family Competition were the cause. In the Ye residence, Ye Yikun¡¯s health had significantly improved. Upon hearing the numerous rumors circting outside, he had to exert great effort to restrain his inner emotions. Otherwise, he might have ended up spitting blood once again. This time he directly summoned Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Father, is there something you need?¡± Ye Hongxuan respectfully asked as he stood by. ¡°Tomorrow is the engagement of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Are you aware of that?¡± Ye Yikun asked directly without beating around the bush. ¡°The Huangfu family hasn¡¯t extended an invitation to us. How do you interpret this situation?¡± Taken aback by his father¡¯s abrupt question, Ye Hongxuan furrowed his brows before responding, ¡°Father, what else can I think about this matter? You know what happened before. The fact that the Huangfu family is unwilling to invite us already indicates their stance.¡± The Ye family¡¯s refusal to recognize Ye Leng¡¯an had led to the Huangfu family reciprocating. This unfavorable situation would undoubtedly spread negative implications for the Ye family. Despite being an alchemy family, the Ye family couldn¡¯t match the formidable strength of the Huangfu family, especially with Huangfu Ruiling at the helm. Following the recent Family Competition, the Huangfu family had risen to be the preeminent force in the Hidden World. ¡°Then, regarding Ye Leng¡¯an¡­¡± Ye Yikun paused, pondered for a moment, and continued, ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°Father, are you suggesting¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan appeared puzzled. Previously, his father had made it clear that he adamantly refused to acknowledge Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence and status. Now, he was inquiring about their intentions. What other ns could they possibly have?
¡°She is your daughter and the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts on the matter?¡± Ye Yikun straightforwardly pointed out. ¡°Reiming this daughter is beneficial for both you and the Ye family.¡± Upon hearing his father¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan fell into silence. He wasn¡¯t naive and understood his father¡¯s underlying meaning. Ever since the revtion of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity, he anticipated that his father would change his stance sooner orter. However, the speed of this change took him by surprise. Despite being his father, he found this approach somewhat shameless. ¡°Father, do you believe we can still acknowledge this daughter?¡± A wry smile appeared on Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face. ¡°It was already awkward before, and you swore not to let Leng¡¯an return to the Ye family. Now¡­¡± Although he left his sentence unfinished, the implication was evident. Ye Yikun¡¯s expression turned grim, unsure of what to say. Had it not been for the confirmation that Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, he wouldn¡¯t have considered allowing Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family. The Huangfu family¡¯s dominance made allying with them immensely advantageous for the Ye family. However, their past strained rtionship prevented him from easily setting aside his pride. He had initially nned to use the engagement ceremony as an opportunity to mend rtions, but the Huangfu family unexpectedly omitted an invitation. After a prolonged silence, Ye Yikun shifted the topic. ¡°How is Wanwan doing?¡± ¡°Everything else is fine, but her dantian was crippled,¡± Ye Hongxuan said with a hint of helplessness. ¡°We¡¯ve tried various pills, but there¡¯s still no way to repair it. If we want Wanwan¡¯s dantian to recover to its previous state, it¡¯s likely only achievable through Nine Nether Night Cloud.¡±
¡°Nine Nether Night Cloud?¡± Ye Yikun frowned. ¡°It might be quicker to restart cultivation.¡± The Nine Nether Night Cloud was nearly extinct, and even if they obtained it, giving it to Ye Wanwan, who wasn¡¯t of the Ye bloodline, was improbable. Such a precious nt would undoubtedly be the Ye family¡¯s treasure. ¡°Therefore, we must quickly nurture Wanwan¡¯s body and then guide her back to cultivation.¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed and continued, ¡°However, her injuries this time are severe, so she¡¯ll likely need an extended period of recovery before resuming cultivation.¡± ¡°Then expedite the process,¡± Ye Yikun urged. ¡°Furthermore, the fact that Wanwan lost her cultivation must remain confidential. Especially with the Murong family; not a hint of this can leak.¡± With the Ye family and Huangfu family at odds, preserving the engagement with the Murong family was crucial. If the Murong family learned of Wanwan¡¯s diminished cultivation, they might call off the engagement. Even if Murong Xingrui adored Ye Wanwan, the cunning Master Murong would never let his most beloved son marry a crippled woman. Therefore, this matter needed to stay under wraps until a solution was found. They had to devise a n to initiate Wanwan¡¯s cultivation promptly, enabling her to recover to her previous level. ¡°Only a few family physicians are aware of this matter,¡± Ye Hongxuan assured. ¡°However, even if Wanwan resumes cultivation, rumors might still circte, considering her lengthy recovery.¡± ¡°After Wanwan begins cultivating again, have her directly consume pills to elevate her cultivation,¡± Ye Yikun decisively concluded. ¡°This way, her recovery will be expedited.¡± Chapter 724: Wanwan’s Own Decision Chapter 724: Wanwan¡¯s Own Decision
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Father!¡± Ye Hongxuan could hardly believe his ears. ¡°If Wanwan takes the pill, her cultivation will be very unstable. Moreover, even if she manages to recover her previous cultivation, future advancement will be challenging.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone showed no hesitation. ¡°Considering Wanwan¡¯s current cultivation method and the previous injury to her dantian, how long do you think it would take for her to recover her previous cultivation? Can you guarantee that the Murong family won¡¯t detect anything during this extended period?¡±
¡°But you can¡¯t let Wanwan forcefully enhance her cultivation with pills just because of this!¡± Ye Hongxuan found it hard to ept. ¡°That¡¯s merely courting disaster. For Wanwan, there¡¯s no benefit at all.¡± ¡°Stop arguing with me here.¡± Ye Yikun nced at Ye Hongxuan and continued, ¡°Ask Wanwan yourself and see if she¡¯s willing to consider my suggestion. If she disagrees, then treat my suggestion as if it was never mentioned.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone held a hint of skepticism. He couldn¡¯t easily believe his father changed his stance so readily. His father had always been unwavering in the Ye family. Yet, with just a few words, his father altered his decision. It seemed imusible. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to force Ye Wanwan.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, unaffected by Ye Hongxuan¡¯s suspicion. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the one who would need to take the pill to boost her cultivation. If she genuinely refuses, I can¡¯t force her to take the pill.¡± However, he was confident that Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t reject this proposal. He could see Wanwan was an ambitious person, unwilling to give up on the marriage with the Murong family ¨C the foundation of her existence in the Ye family. She clearly understood the necessity of rapidly advancing her cultivation. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll follow Father¡¯s lead. We¡¯ll let Wanwan decide when the timees.¡± With a positive response from his father, he genuinely felt a sense of relief. Despite knowing Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, he had raised her for many years, and their bond couldn¡¯t be easily severed. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want Wanwan to jeopardize her future. Ye Yikun nodded, then after some contemtion, continued, ¡°You should be concerned about Wanwan, but don¡¯t neglect Ye Leng¡¯an. Regardless, you two share blood ties. As long as you and Lian Mengzhu can set aside your pride, she¡¯ll soften sooner orter.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded but harbored little hope. Even during this engagement ceremony, Ye Leng¡¯an was unwilling to invite her biological parents. It indicated her feelings toward them. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t abandon Wanwan. As long as she remained in the Ye family, it would be challenging for Leng¡¯an to acknowledge them.
Within the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an gazed at the terrified Lian Zixin in front of her, her expression unchanged. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s tone held fear. ¡°Why did you bring me here? Let me tell you, my sister is the matriarch of the Ye family. If you do anything to me, she won¡¯t spare you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use your sister¡¯s influence so skillfully! But, are you sure Lian Mengzhu still cares about you? If she genuinely did, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be suppressing the Yan family like this.¡± Lian Zixin was shocked, and the fear in her eyes deepened. ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡± Could it be that someone she offended before had heard about the discord between her and the Ye family, taking this opportunity for revenge? ¡°My goal?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, but her words were chilling. ¡°What if I said I wanted your life?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s fear altered her voice. ¡°Although there are misunderstandings between my sister and me, she still cares about me. Let me tell you, if you harm me, she won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°If Lian Mengzhu still cares about you, she¡¯s a fool.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°You used your own child to rece her biological child. Do you think she¡¯ll forgive you? Your bond as sisters makes your mistakes even more despicable, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lian Zixin was afraid. ¡°How do you know these things?¡± Ye Wanwan had stayed at the Ye residence all this time, and there was no news from there. She knew the Ye family had sealed off all information. As long as Ye Wanwan was in the Ye family, she would still be the youngdy. This was the onlyforting thing for her. She knew that if Wanwan lost her status as the youngdy of the Ye family, she would lose everything, including her marriage to the Murong family. As long as Wanwan was safe, she still had a faint hope for the future.
¡°Who am I?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head in thought, then blinked and smiled as she replied, ¡°My name is Ye Leng¡¯an. I should call you auntie!¡± When Lian Zixin first heard the name Ye Leng¡¯an, it sounded familiar. When she heard the rest, her breathing became rapid, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°You are¡­ You are¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Before Lian Zixin could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m the child you switched with back then.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes widened, and her body involuntarily wanted to retreat. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m your auntie, your mother¡¯s biological sister. If you do anything to me, your mother will never forgive you.¡± She had no time to think about why Ye Leng¡¯an would appear here. She only wanted to ensure her own safety. She believed Ye Leng¡¯an must have kidnapped her for revenge. Now that Ye Leng¡¯an knew everything, she wouldn¡¯t let the real culprit off. To be fair, if she were swapped like this, she wouldn¡¯t spare the person who harmed her. ¡°Auntie?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°I don¡¯t even acknowledge my parents. Do you think I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my so-called auntie?¡± Chapter 725: Getting Injured Chapter 725: Getting Injured
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you can¡¯t harm me. We¡¯re blood rtives!¡± Lian Zixin suppressed her inner fear and continued, ¡°What happened back then was my mistake. But now, I realize my error. Besides, the Ye family is continually suppressing the Yan family. My future can be anticipated, and you don¡¯t need to personally intervene, right?¡± ¡°But I enjoy seeking revenge personally. What should I do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and smirked maliciously. ¡°So, dear Auntie, leaving today unscathed might not be so easy. Even if I wanted to kill you to satisfy my hatred, no one would me me!¡±
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intention to kill her, Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even her voice changed. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t harm me. Ye Leng¡¯an, even if you are truly a daughter of the Ye family, so what? The Ye family now publicly acknowledges Ye Wanwan. She is my biological daughter. If you harm me, she won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°Ye Wanwan?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled mockingly at Lian Zixin and continued, ¡°She can¡¯t even protect herself now. Do you think she still cares about you, her so-called biological mother? And do you really believe she has any affection for you?¡± ¡°What have you done to Wanwan?¡± Upon learning about Ye Wanwan¡¯s predicament, Lian Zixin overcame her internal fear and questioned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to harm Wanwan, I will make sure you pay.¡± ¡°I crippled Ye Wanwan. How will you not let me go?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t conceal anything and spoke directly, ¡°Now Ye Wanwan has lost all her cultivation. She¡¯s just an ordinary cripple. Do you think her position in the Ye family will remain secure?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s revtion, Lian Zixin became immediately agitated. At this moment, she no longer felt fear. She attacked Ye Leng¡¯an directly. ¡°How dare you treat Wanwan like this? I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Now, Ye Wanwan was herst hope. If Ye Wanwan lived well, Lian Zixin might have a chance to turn the tables. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was telling her that Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation had been ruined. Her only hope shattered, and at this moment, all she wanted was to kill the person in front of her. Shepletely forgot that she was brought here by Ye Leng¡¯an. Just as Lian Zixin was about to reach her, Ye Leng¡¯an remained seated and didn¡¯t get up. She merely waved her hand lightly, sending Lian Zixin flying with a burst of spiritual force. Lian Zixin was knocked down, crashing into a nearby wall. She then fell to the ground, starting to cough up blood. ¡°Tell me, is this not inviting trouble upon yourself?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rested her right hand on the table, supporting her chin with a faint smile. ¡°I just told you that I crippled Ye Wanwan. Why do you still think you can harm me?¡± Lian Zixin struggled to prop herself up and sat back up, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an with a mixture of fear and dread. ¡°How can this be? You clearly grew up in the mortal world. How could you¡­¡±
She had thought Ye Leng¡¯an was able to bring her here because someone was helping her from behind. Her initial fear was genuine because she didn¡¯t know who was behind this. If that person truly supported Ye Leng¡¯an, she might be in serious trouble. After all, it would be effortless for them to bring her here and do whatever they pleased. However, she now realized that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cultivation was remarkably high. While her own cultivation was not impressive, she wasn¡¯t someone who could be knocked down with a wave of her hand. ¡°Why, do you find it peculiar?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked and smiled. ¡°This must be quite disappointing for you! You sent me to the mortal world to prevent me from cultivating and surpassing Ye Wanwan in any way. So, even if this matter is exposed, the Ye family will choose Ye Wanwan over a useless person like me, right?¡± Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an hadpletely understood her thoughts, Lian Zixin panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re willing to tell me or not,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said nonchntly. ¡°In any case, Ye Wanwan is the one who¡¯s now a cripple.¡± ¡°If you dare to ruin Wanwan, the Ye family won¡¯t let you off,¡± Lian Zixin said fiercely. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, even if your cultivation is extraordinary, the Ye family now recognizes Wanwan, not you.¡± Indeed, as long as the Ye family acknowledged Ye Wanwan and not Ye Leng¡¯an, she would win. She would triumph over Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Do you genuinely believe I care if the Ye family acknowledges it or not?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and continued, ¡°Moreover, even if Ye Wanwan is now the youngdy of the Ye family, you are currently in my hands. Do you think she can save you?¡± ¡°So what if you kill me now?¡± Lian Zixin suppressed her fear and panic, bravely saying, ¡°Now you have nothing. Furthermore, even if you kill me, the Enforcement Team won¡¯t spare you. Ye Leng¡¯an, you grew up in a small ce like the mortal world. You might not understand the rules of our Hidden World. As an outsider, you dare to kidnap me. Let me tell you, now that my family will undoubtedly go to the Enforcement Team if they find out I¡¯m missing. When that happens, you¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m so scared!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Then what should we do? Since it¡¯s already like this, I might as well listen to you and kill you directly! Killing to silence, as long as you¡¯re dead, the Enforcement Team won¡¯te after me, right?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lian Zixin couldn¡¯t determine if it was true or false. She felt she had overyed her hand, so she forced herself to remain calm and said, ¡°The Enforcement Team is different from the police in the mortal world. Even if you kill me, they¡¯ll still find you. At that time, you¡¯ll pay with your life.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an teased Lian Zixin like a cat ying with a mouse. ¡°So, ording to you, I can¡¯t do anything right now. Well, I¡¯m genuinely in a dilemma!¡± ¡°As long as you let me go now, we can pretend nothing happened. Before anyone finds out, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing a glimmer of hope, Lian Zixin immediately spoke to persuade her. Chapter 726: Drunken Beauty Chapter 726: Drunken Beauty
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an expressed doubt. ¡°How can I be sure you¡¯re not deceiving me? Besides, I just injured you. Are you truly that benevolent?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deceive you,¡± Lian Zixin urgently responded. ¡°The switching incident was my mistake. Now that you¡¯ve injured me, we are even.¡±
¡°Sounds good.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Lian Zixin finally sighed in relief. However, her relief was short-lived as she was once again startled by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not willing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile appeared somewhat cold. ¡°Life is about finding happiness. Right now, the only thing that brings me joy is punishing you, the culprit.¡± At this point, Lian Zixin had a clear understanding of the situation. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you yed me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, yed you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, continuing, ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you ying me just now? Lian Zixin, I dared to abduct you openly. Do you think I¡¯d fear the Enforcement Team?¡± Understanding that Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let her go easily, Lian Zixin¡¯s only recourse was to fight desperately. Perhaps there was a slim chance of survival. With this in mind, Lian Zixin endured the pain, activating her spiritual power, and fiercely attacked Ye Leng¡¯an. Knowing she couldn¡¯t defeat her, she aimed to injure her, even at the cost of her own well-being. As long as she could buy time, there might be a chance to escape. At the very least, she could inform someone outside and potentially receive help. Unfortunately, ideals often shed with harsh realities. Despite Lian Zixin¡¯s best efforts, she couldn¡¯t match Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s prowess. After just two moves, she was knocked down again, spewing fresh blood. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an approach step by step, a glint of desperation flickered in Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes. Just as Ye Leng¡¯an was about to reach her, a dark light shed in her eyes, and she produced a sleeve arrow. With a crazed smile, she eximed, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, go to hell!¡± She hoped, even if unable to kill Ye Leng¡¯an, to inflict severe injuries. To her surprise, Ye Leng¡¯an effortlessly caught the arrow.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The sleeve arrow was no ordinary weapon; it was a spiritual weapon gifted by Lian Mengzhu before their falling out. Initially meant for self-defense, she now used it against Lian Mengzhu¡¯s daughter, savoring a bizarre sense of satisfaction. Ye Leng¡¯an, however, easily caught the spiritual weapon. The power of the sleeve arrow was something she had witnessed before. Even cultivators with Golden Core Stage cultivation found it challenging to catch, let alone someone like Ye Leng¡¯an. However, when Ye Leng¡¯an caught the sleeve arrow, it appeared effortless, as if it posed no difficulty at all. Examining the arrow, Ye Leng¡¯an discovered its poisoned tip. She remarked, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look ordinary. Unexpectedly, the arrowhead is coated with poison! The Drunken Beauty! Such a vicious toxin. Afflicted individuals endure 49 days of excruciating pain as their flesh rots away.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Lian Zixin asked, her breath catching. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, who are you exactly? How do you know that?¡± ¡°I can discern it naturally. As for who I am, don¡¯t you know?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s malicious smile emerged. ¡°The most dreadful aspect of this poison is theplete decay after 49 days. If onecks the courage tomit suicide, life bes a perpetual abyss. I have a great idea; since you presented such a wonderful item, let¡¯s use it on you.¡± With these words, Ye Leng¡¯an advanced toward Lian Zixin with the arrow. Fear painted Lian Zixin¡¯s face. Though unable to stand, she desperately retreated. ¡°What do you want? No, no.¡± Attempts to use her sleeve arrow again were futile. Ye Leng¡¯an effortlessly deflected it. In Lian Zixin¡¯s eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an was now a devil.
Within moments, Ye Leng¡¯an stood before her, smiling as she drove the sleeve arrow into her abdomen. Blood, tainted with ck, flowed out. ¡°Ah!¡± Lian Zixin writhed on the ground, feeling as if thousands of ants were gnawing at her bones. The pain was unbearable, and she couldn¡¯t help but scream. The abdominal wound, in the face of such agony, seemed secondary. Observing Lian Zixin¡¯s torment, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face showed no sympathy. ¡°This poison looks rather intense. However, as you apply it yourself, you should be aware of its effects.¡± Lian Zixin cried out in pain, gasping for air. ¡°Ye¡­Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­ You¡¯re so cruel. I¡­ Let me tell you, the Ye family will not¡­ acknowledge you since you are such a vicious person.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with an innocent expression, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Now, I¡¯m afraid Lian Mengzhu despises you to the core. Do you think she¡¯ll save you once she knows you are poisoned?¡± Chapter 727: Are You Shy? Chapter 727: Are You Shy?
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lian Zixin¡¯s face turned a dismal shade of gray, and her eyes mirrored sheer despair. Her entire being seemed to have lost all vitality. At present, she was in pain all over, and even speaking required almost all her strength. She dared not contemte her future, especially enduring the torment of Drunken Beauty for forty-nine days. Throughout these forty-nine days, suicide wasn¡¯t an option, leaving her with no choice but to endure.
In forty-nine days, she would transform into something neither human nor ghost. The only hope for her salvation was the Ye family, but considering her past act of switching children, they were inclined to end her life instead. Why would they be willing to save her now? Observing Lian Zixin¡¯s anguish, Ye Leng¡¯an persisted, not letting up with her words that cut like a double-edged sword. ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t intend to use poison against you. However, since you first employed poison against me, not retaliating in kind would make me seem naive. So, now you¡¯ve tasted the poison you intended for me. Doesn¡¯t it feel satisfying? Do you think this is karma?¡± Already severely injured and now poisoned, Lian Zixin once again coughed up a mouthful of blood, hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic words. She was so weakened that she could barely speak. Yet, even in this state, she couldn¡¯t faint. Drunken Beauty had a distinct characteristic ¨C the poisoned person remained fully conscious throughout the entire process. Thus, many individuals, after enduring the agonizing forty-nine days, were on the brink of copse, with some even descending into madness. Ye Leng¡¯an crouched down, stuffing a pill into Lian Zixin¡¯s mouth. Subsequently, the wound on her abdomen ceased bleeding. Of course, her intentions were far from benevolent. She simply didn¡¯t want Lian Zixin to meet a swift demise. Allowing her to continue living became the ultimate punishment. Soon after, Ye Leng¡¯an summoned others and instructed them to return Lian Zixin the way she was brought in. Before long, everything returned to an eerie calmness, as if nothing had urred. Only the pool of blood on the ground vividly marked Lian Zixin¡¯s fate. Even in such a gruesome environment, Ye Leng¡¯an casually sat at a stone table, sipping tea, appearing somewhat out of ce.
Huangfu Ruiling quickly entered. Seeing the blood on the ground, he raised an eyebrow, saying nothing. He silently took a seat opposite Ye Leng¡¯an, poured himself tea, and then calmly asked, ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, smiling. ¡°The grudge between Lian Zixin and me can be considered settled. She swapped me at birth, altering my destiny. Therefore, she¡¯s going to spend the rest of her life atoning. I find it satisfying.¡± Being afflicted with the Drunken Beauty poison, Lian Zixin¡¯s ensuing life difficulties were foreseeable. If she dared tomit suicide, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t care about Lian Zixin¡¯s fate; his concern was solely about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s emotional state. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m only happy when she¡¯s barely hanging on.¡± At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly lifted her head, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling, who sat across from her. Her smile grew brighter. ¡°How about it? Do you think I¡¯m quite vicious?¡± ¡°Very endearing.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips formed a fond curve. ¡°I like your vengeful nature. You look truly adorable now.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Is this the saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Probably only you would find me cute like this.¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out, encircling Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s waist. Leaning in, he whispered in her ear, ¡°No matter what you do, in my eyes, you are the cutest.¡± Feeling the warm breath beside her ear, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heart trembled. She struggled, wanting to break free, but the hands around her waist were like a pair of pliers, rendering her motionless. ¡°Release me first.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried a hint of yfulness.
¡°Why? Are you shy?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s maic voice held a trace of mockery. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Even if she were, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, looking at the perfect face in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily dazed. However, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°I won¡¯t be embarrassed by such a trivial thing!¡± Huangfu Ruiling also noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s momentary distraction. A hint of a smile shed in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s subsequent actions made him widen his eyes. Ye Leng¡¯an directly grabbed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cor, pulled him down, and kissed him on the lips. Such an abrupt move surprised even Huangfu Ruiling. By the time he reacted, she had already pulled back. Looking at his bewildered expression, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face formed a bright smile. She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you shy? You dared to say that to me just now.¡± Her tone exuded pride. Upon hearing her words, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a kiss!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯tprehend his meaning. A trace of doubt flickered in her eyes, and her expression appeared somewhat bewildered.
Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips curled into a slight curve. Then, he directly held her waist and pulled her into his arms. While Ye Leng¡¯an was still in a daze, forgetting to resist, Huangfu Ruiling grabbed her hand, hooked it around his neck, and swiftly kissed her lips, skillfully parting her teeth for a deep, passionate kiss. Her entire body went numb in that kiss. Her head was spinning, and she gradually forgot to resist, reflexively kissing him back. Chapter 728: The Beginning of the Engagement Banquet Chapter 728: The Beginning of the Engagement Banquet
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After an unknown duration, the two finally broke apart. Perhaps it was due to not taking a breath during the kiss, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a dizzy spell, disoriented and lightheaded.
Observing her unusual state amused Huangfu Ruiling. Regainingposure, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze remained somewhat hazy as she looked at Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruiling chuckled but said nothing, simply wrapping his arm around her waist, allowing her to lean against him. The atmosphere became momentarily ambiguous yet serene, exuding a sense of a beautifully undisturbed time. Meanwhile, the state of the Yan family was far from ideal. Enduring substantial pressure recently, the Yan family¡¯s circumstances were already challenging. Additionally, the two legitimate children of the Yan family, Yan Cheng and Yan Xiaolei, had been sent back by the Ye family. Though described as being sent back, in reality, they were expelled. The Yan family was perplexed about how they had suddenly offended the Ye family. They were already in the dark. Yan Kai had been urging Lian Zixin to gather information from the Ye family, but Lian Zixin, aware that she couldn¡¯t let Yan Kai discover her actions, kept stalling. Today, Lian Zixin suddenly went missing from the Yan family, prompting chaos. Yan Kai swiftly sought help from the Ye family, hoping to use this opportunity to mend rtions and resolve misunderstandings. Unexpectedly, the Ye family not only refused to allow their messengers entry but also coldly asserted that the Ye and Yan families were no longer rtives. Their Madam had severed ties with Lian Zixin, and henceforth, any matters concerning her should not involve the Ye family. Faced with such a ruthless response, Yan Kai was left dumbfounded, unable to fathom the twists and turns of the situation. Over the years, he had witnessed Lian Mengzhu¡¯s kindness towards Lian Zixin. Each time Lian Zixin returned from the Ye family, she brought back bags of items. Now, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s indifference towards Lian Zixin was baffling. Even with Lian Zixin missing, there was no concern. What had happened between the two sisters that he wasn¡¯t aware of? Before Yan Kai could unravel the mystery, Lian Zixin was returned. Simr to her disappearance, nobody knew how she was brought back.
By the time they discovered her, Lian Zixin was covered in injuries and on the verge of death. Chaos ensued in the Yan family once again. However, all of this was unrted to Ye Leng¡¯an. Her engagement ceremony with Huangfu Ruiling proceeded as scheduled. Their engagement ceremony took ce in the evening. Thus, by noon, Ye Leng¡¯an had already been whisked away for her preparation. It was only when the engagement ceremony was about tomence that Ye Leng¡¯an finished dressing up. Stepping out, she spotted Huangfu Ruiling waiting not far from the entrance. Upon hearing the movement, Huangfu Ruiling immediately turned, and upon seeing the elegantly adorned Ye Leng¡¯an, he couldn¡¯t help but be captivated. Ye Leng¡¯an was naturally striking, and even without makeup, she was astonishing. Now, with subtle enhancements, her already perfect features became more pronounced. Coupled with her opulent white evening gown, she resembled a celestial being untouched by earthly troubles. Sensing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s reaction, Ye Leng¡¯an curved her lips into a smile and approached. ¡°What do you think? Stunned, right?Do I look good?¡± With that, she twirled in front of Huangfu Ruiling. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an, resembling a little girl showcasing herself, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes filled with affection. He smiled and spoke softly, ¡°You look very beautiful.¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m not usually beautiful?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an yfully asked. ¡°You better think carefully about how to answer! If I¡¯m not pleased, your fate won¡¯t be pleasant either!¡± Unperturbed, Huangfu Ruiling allowed her to jest. He smiled and responded, ¡°You are beautiful, always the most beautiful, no matter when.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, appearing satisfied. She even extended her hand, tiptoed, and patted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s shoulder, speaking with a mischievous smile, ¡°I¡¯m content with your answer. Consider yourself barely passing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Mrs. Huangfu.¡± Upon hearing the address from Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an widened her eyes. ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t casually tarnish my reputation!¡± ¡°Sooner orter.¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out, took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, kissed it gently, and then smiled, ¡°So, Mrs. Huangfu, shall we depart?¡± With that, he stood beside Ye Leng¡¯an and raised his arm, gesturing towards her. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t dwell on the matter. She held onto his arm, and the two proceeded towards the main hall. As the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling would naturally hold the engagement banquet in the main hall. The Huangfu family¡¯s main hall was quite spacious and seldom used for entertaining guests in normal circumstances. Typically, only significant banquets were hosted there. However, over the years, the Huangfu family had scarcely held banquets. The most recent one should have been many years ago, around the time when the new family head assumed office! Yet, during that time, the central figure, Huangfu Ruiling, did not attend. Everyone had spected about the appearance of the Huangfu family¡¯s new head. It wasn¡¯t until Huangfu Ruiling appeared before them that they realized he wore a mask. No one could have guessed that Huangfu Ruiling, someone from the mortal world, was actually the same person as Huangfu Ling.
Most of the invitees had already arrived at the banquet venue. People from the other eight major families were present, but the Ye family was conspicuously absent. The previous news of the Huangfu family not sending an invitation to the Ye family had already caused a stir. Seeing the continued absence of the Ye family only confirmed the spections. However, who could have anticipated that the Ye family and Huangfu family would have such a strained rtionship due to the Family Competition? Just as the guests exchanged toasts and the atmosphere was festive, a couple suddenly appeared at the entrance. They were Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, the two protagonists of the night. Ye Leng¡¯an held onto Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arm as they entered the hall. Chapter 729: Uninvited Arrival Chapter 729: Uninvited Arrival
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling donned a ck tuxedo, while Ye Leng¡¯an wore an elegant white princess dress. The ck and white attire created a stark contrast yet seemed remarkably harmonious andplementary. Both of them, with their striking features, looked almost unreal ¨C a truly perfect couple. ¡°Master, Miss Ye.¡± Grand Elder Huangfu Changmao approached, radiating a joyful smile. ¡°You¡¯re here! Congrattions! Today is indeed a joyous asion for both of you!¡±
The other three elders followed suit, offering their congrattions. Normally, Huangfu Ruiling wore a stoic expression. However, today, an umon smile adorned his face, softening his usually icy demeanor. It made him appear more approachable. Observing this amiable side of Huangfu Ruiling, many approached to extend their well-wishes. Huangfu Ruiling appeared to be in exceptionally high spirits today, responding with a continuous smile to those who came to congratte him. In a corner, Huangfu Ruixiang witnessed the scene nearby, feeling a sense of difort. Even though he had gained the qualification to attend today¡¯s engagement ceremony, there were few here at the banquet who truly regarded him with respect. Despite being the younger brother of Huangfu Ruiling, not many took the initiative to approach and greet him. He sensed that he didn¡¯t quite fit into the atmosphere. However, even so, he chose to stay. Standing there made him feel markedly different from before. In the past, hecked the qualification to attend such grand events hosted by the Huangfu family. At least, not every inner sect disciple had the privilege to participate in the family head¡¯s engagement ceremony. At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang remained unaware that his inclusion in the engagement ceremony was merely for convenience. Adding one more person wouldn¡¯t impact the ceremony, so Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t mind. After some exchanges, the time for the ceremony approached. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an prepared to step forward. Suddenly, a couple entered from outside, instantly casting a chill over the previously lively atmosphere.
The unexpected guests were none other than Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. Observing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s arrival, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion. She moved closer to Huangfu Ruiling and asked softly, ¡°Ling, didn¡¯t you tell me before that you didn¡¯t n to invite the Ye family?¡± Why had Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhue? Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s smile vanished, his eyes briefly showing a hint of darkness as he replied quietly, ¡°We did not send an invitation to the Ye family.¡± ¡°So, they came uninvited!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an hesitated for a moment before furrowing her brows. ¡°What are they doing here on such a day?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe they hade to attend her engagement ceremony. During their time in the Ye family, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had already chosen Ye Wanwan. It was unrealistic for them toe for her on such a day, especially without an invitation. After hearing a disciple¡¯s report, the Grand Elder promptly informed Huangfu Ruiling of the situation. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°They are¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression darkened as he exined, ¡°Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu came directly to the door. They insisted oning in. Since they are guests, and today is our day, those servants didn¡¯t want any trouble, so they had to let Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu in.¡± While they were talking, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had arrived in front of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an.
Lian Mengzhu looked at the stunningly beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes somewhat moist. This was her daughter, her biological daughter. They hadn¡¯t spent a day together, and now she was about to get married. Yet, as her biological mother, she couldn¡¯t even openly offer blessings on such a day. The thought filled her with immense sorrow, and simultaneously, her resentment toward Lian Zixin deepened. If not for Lian Zixin, they wouldn¡¯t be strangers on such an important day. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He forced a smile and sincerely wished, ¡°Master Huangfu, Leng¡¯an, congrattions.¡± He couldn¡¯t articte his current feelings, but he knew that being unable to attend his biological daughter¡¯s engagement ceremony as a father would be a lifelong regret. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen the inner struggles of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Ye. Please help yourself!¡± With that, he pulled Ye Leng¡¯an along, ready to leave. Ye Leng¡¯an was also cooperative, showing no intention of staying to face Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. She never expected Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu toe directly without an invitation. The surrounding guests couldn¡¯t help but look over. They had heard that the Huangfu family hadn¡¯t sent an invitation to the Ye family. Therefore, no one expected someone from the Ye family toe, especially Ye Hongxuan, the family head.
Was the information they received earlier false? Regardless, they weren¡¯t fools. They could sense that the atmosphere here seemed peculiar. There were rumors before that the Huangfu and Ye families had a falling out due to the Family Competition. Now, it seemed like those rumors were untrue. Or perhaps, the Ye family had hurried over because of the Family Competition, seeking reconciliation with the Huangfu family? Lian Mengzhu paid no attention to what outsiders thought. Her heart and gaze were fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an about to leave with Huangfu Ruiling, she quickly called out, ¡°Leng¡¯an, can you stay for a while and talk to me?¡± A polite smile appeared on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ye. I¡¯m the main character today, so I really don¡¯t have time to chat with you. Please forgive me for myck of hospitality.¡± She felt there was nothing to discuss with Lian Mengzhu. Chapter 730: Taking Vows Chapter 730: Taking Vows
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Ye Leng¡¯an about to leave, Lian Mengzhu felt a sense of urgency. She even reached out, wanting to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arm. However, under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s icy gaze, she reluctantly withdrew her hand, feeling a bit at a loss ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Lian Mengzhu resembled a child who had done something wrong, her expression filled with anxiety. ¡°I just wanted to offer my blessings.¡±
She was well aware that their uninvited presence wasn¡¯t appropriate. In the eyes of others, it might even be a subject of mockery. Despite that, she still wanted to attend because it was her biological daughter¡¯s engagement ceremony ¨C a significant life event. She had missed too much of her daughter¡¯s life, and missing such a crucial moment would be a lifelong regret. ¡°Mrs. Ye, we have received your blessings,¡± Huangfu Ruiling coldly remarked. ¡°Guests are wee, and today, you are our guests. I hope you can y your role as guests.¡± These words were somewhat hurtful, causing a hint of sadness to appear on Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face. Observing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°Mrs. Ye, today is my special day. I don¡¯t want to utter harsh words, but I hope you won¡¯t upset me on such an asion, alright?¡± She genuinely found Lian Mengzhu peculiar. Wanting to acknowledge her biological daughter while being reluctant to let go of the adopted one. However, she knew well that the rtionship between an adopted daughter and a biological one was almost irreconcble. It was impossible for them to get along. It was apparent that Lian Mengzhu struggled with her decision, but it felt like everyone was pressuring her. These blunt words made Lian Mengzhu even more distressed. She hastily began to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I just¡­¡± At this moment, Lian Mengzhu felt exceptionally wronged. She hade only to avoid missing a crucial moment in her daughter¡¯s life. However, she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to resist her this way, not even showing a friendly face. Did she really make a mistake bying? ¡°Leng¡¯an, there¡¯s no need to be so sharp.¡± Ye Hongxuan frowned, speaking up. ¡°We never intended to make you angry. I understand that you don¡¯t want to associate with us because of Wanwan. However, you should also understand our feelings! Wanwan has been under our care for many years. Even if it¡¯s raising a pet, feelings are bound to develop, let alone with a person! At the moment, we truly can¡¯t let her go.¡± Hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s lofty words, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°Master Ye, you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. Your thoughts have nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t care. However, I don¡¯t want to see you act like I owe you something. It disgusts me.¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t possibly expect her to feel gratitude for their willingness toe over! Were they overestimating themselves or underestimating her? The current her had no intention of acknowledging her so-called biological parents.
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu was on the verge of tears. Observing his wife¡¯s state, Ye Hongxuan felt a pang of heartache. He wanted to say something, but before he could, Huangfu Ruiling interrupted. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye.¡± Huangfu Ruiling coldly addressed the couple. ¡°Today is our engagement day, and I apologize for not weing you properly. Our engagement ceremony is about to begin, so please enjoy yourselves.¡± Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and left without sparing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu a nce, not giving them a chance to speak. Lian Mengzhu stood in ce, her face expressing grievance and sorrow. Especially when she gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departing figure, she seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Ye Hongxuan, on the other hand, wore a stern expression, not looking pleased. Since Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu entered the banquet hall, almost everyone¡¯s attention had shifted towards them, either subtly or overtly. Everyone knew that the Ye family hadn¡¯t received an invitation from the Huangfu family. Due to this, many had spected about the situation. Now, with Master Ye and his wife arriving uninvited, the situation had taken a peculiar turn. Seeing the strange atmosphere between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Hongxuan, onlookers couldn¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild. Was there some undisclosed grudge between them? Despite their spections, no one spoke out. After all, it was a private matter. As guests, regardless of their thoughts, they maintained a calm facade. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an walked hand in hand onto the stage. In front of everyone, they made their vows and exchanged engagement rings.
Gazing at the delicate figure in front of her, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. He spoke slowly, ¡°I, Huangfu Ruiling, swear that in this life and all eternity, I only want Ye Leng¡¯an. If I break this oath, I am willing to ept the punishment of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Finishing his words, he ced the ring on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s finger. Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s oath, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and made her own vow. ¡°I, Ye Leng¡¯an, swear that in this life and all eternity, I only want Huangfu Ruiling. If I break this oath, I am willing to ept the punishment of the Heavenly Dao.¡± She, too, ced the ring on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s finger. Those below the stage were astonished as they witnessed the couple make their engagement vows. In the Hidden World, a cultivator¡¯s oath was a solemnmitment to the Heavenly Dao. Viting it could lead to the development of inner demons, impacting future cultivation. Hence, cultivators rarely took oaths. However, once made, they were bound to uphold them. In the Hidden World, many had held engagement ceremonies, but making such an oath at this moment was unheard of. Although most engaged couples eventually married, a small number would fail to reach the final step for various reasons. Such an oath, aside from self-inflicted consequences, could significantly impact their future cultivation. Therefore, few would take such a risk. In fact, many cultivators hesitated even when getting married, unwilling to make vows. Who would have expected that Huangfu Ruiling, the head of the Huangfu family, would make such an oath during their engagement ceremony? It seemed he had already firmly decided on Ye Leng¡¯an!
Chapter 731: A Jesting Tone Chapter 731: A Jesting Tone
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were oblivious to what the audience below thought. At this moment, all they saw in each other¡¯s eyes was mutual existence. After the ring exchange, Huangfu Ruiling leaned down and ced a devout kiss on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead, treating her as if she were a rare treasure.
Onlookers had varied thoughts witnessing this scene. Given today¡¯s engagement ceremony, it was evident that Ye Leng¡¯an would be the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s solemn oath during the engagement ceremony suggested that there would be no changes in the future. However, some couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. Having finally uncovered the mysterious face of the head of the Huangfu family, it happened during the other party¡¯s engagement ceremony. Many unmarried young women, having experienced such an engagement ceremony, had essentially given up Huangfu Ruiling was willing to make such amitment to Ye Leng¡¯an. How could that change? Thus, any actions against their union were simply making a mockery of themselves. Why subject oneself to such humiliation Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blissful expression, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold Ye Hongxuan by her side, asking softly, ¡°Hongxuan, do you think there wille a day when we can be part of our daughter¡¯s life and experience her joys and sorrows?¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s deep affection for Ye Leng¡¯an made her happy, but not being able to stand beside Ye Leng¡¯an as her mother and offer blessings saddened her. She wondered if she would continue like this in the future and if she would ever hear Ye Leng¡¯an call her ¡°mother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Hongxuan nodded, his words directed at Lian Mengzhu or perhaps himself. ¡°One day, she will return to our side.¡± Despite his assurance, hecked confidence. Having met Ye Leng¡¯an many times, he could sense her indifference andck of expectations or feelings toward her parents, making their rtionship only marginally better than that with strangers. Unaware of Ye Hongxuan¡¯s response, Lian Mengzhu pursed her lips and remained silent. The engagement ceremony concluded, making way for the banquet. Despite being Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement ceremony, the attending guests seized the opportunity to expand their connections or foster rtions between major families. However, for unknown reasons, no one dared to approach Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an.
Even Lian Mengzhu, intending to offer a few words of congrattions, hesitated due to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy gaze and formidable aura. Leaning against Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s chest, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°We are the stars tonight! Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to congratte us? Is it because you look too fierce?¡± There was a hint of jest in her tone. ¡°Perhaps they are being considerate, not wanting to disturb us!¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, confidently stating, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you enjoy spending quiet moments with me rather than socializing with those people?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily surprised by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, then shook her head and continued, ¡°I think staying like this is good.¡± Truth be told, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with the guests. Quietly watching with Huangfu Ruiling was indeed preferable. Furthermore, the guests attending the engagement ceremony were not there to bless them but to socialize. This aspect was quite simr between the Hidden World and the mortal world. Even though the Hidden World prioritized strength, many necessary social interactions were still indispensable. Just like fostering good rtions between two families, it enabled resource sharing, bringing benefits to each respective family. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and said no more. Ye Leng¡¯an surveyed the banquet venue. Upon making eye contact with Lian Mengzhu, who seemed eager to approach, she calmly withdrew her gaze, avoiding any eye contact with her. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions from a distance, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. However, realizing that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to witness her in such a state, she immediately concealed her sorrow, putting on a forced smile. Seeing Lian Mengzhu yield, Ye Hongxuan felt a twinge of heartache but more of helplessness. He, too, was in a simr situation, unsure of what to do with Ye Leng¡¯an.
Ye Leng¡¯an was unaware of this couple¡¯s thoughts. Moreover, after the engagement ceremony, they would return to the mortal world, reducing interactions with Ye Hongxuan and his wife. Suddenly noticing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s gloomy expression in the corner, Ye Leng¡¯an frowned and asked, ¡°Ling, after we return to the mortal world, will Huangfu Ruixiang continue staying here to cultivate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a hint of indifference as if he didn¡¯t care about the matter. ¡°He¡¯s not a child; he can decide for himself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into an interested smile as she continued, ¡°It seems like Zhong Yating really wants to ensnare Huangfu Ruixiang! Rumor has it she has been pestering him persistently. Do you think she knows that Huangfu Ruixiang already has a child?¡± She knew about Zhong Yating¡¯s situation because, until now, Zhong Yating hadn¡¯t given up on involving her. However, since thest time, the Huangfu family had been reorganized, and Zhong Yating hadn¡¯t even seen her face, forcing her to pester Huangfu Ruixiang constantly. ¡°Zhong Yating probably doesn¡¯t know about the matters in the mortal world!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone remained indifferent as if discussing matters unrted to him. ¡°Her affair with Huangfu Ruixiang has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. She shook her head and said, ¡°I wonder what will happen between the two of them. No, it should be between the three of them!¡± Although Li Yiran was in the mortal world, she had given birth to a son for Huangfu Ruixiang, holding a ce in his heart. Zhong Yating was in the Hidden World, close to Huangfu Ruixiang, but seemingly without his favor. Thus, it was uncertain who would be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife in the end! Chapter 732: He Knows When to Yield Chapter 732: He Knows When to Yield
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about other people¡¯s matters.¡± Huangfu Ruiling directly embraced Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s waist, his deep voice tinged with a hint of displeasure. ¡°Today is our special day, and you should focus more on me.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s dissatisfaction, Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing but still tried to reassure him. ¡°All my attention is on you; you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±
After scanning the surroundings, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside for a stroll! There are too many people here.¡± Coincidentally, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to linger in this ce either, so she followed Huangfu Ruiling and left the banquet scene. Many people noticed the couple leaving, but everyone tactfully ignored it. Though they were the protagonists, this was their territory, and people refrained frommenting on their choices. Seeing this, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu immediately wanted to follow suit, hoping to have a conversation with Ye Leng¡¯an away from the crowd. Despite expecting no kind words from her, they still wanted to spend some time with her. However, as they took a few steps forward, they were intercepted by the Grand Elder, Huangfu Changmao. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, my apologies for not greeting you properly. Are you leaving?¡± Though Huangfu Changmao didn¡¯t know the specifics of the grievances between them, he could sense the Master¡¯s disdain for the Ye family. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have omitted invitations to them for this engagement ceremony. Now that it seemed the family head wanted some private time with Miss Ye, Huangfu Changmao naturally couldn¡¯t allow others to disturb them. After being stopped, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression turned sour, but in the Huangfu family¡¯s domain, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper. Suppressing his anger, he spoke, ¡°Grand Elder, we, as a couple, find it rather dull here. We¡¯d like to go out and get some fresh air. Is that permissible?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s allowed.¡± Huangfu Changmao smiled and summoned a servant. Instructing the servant, he said, ¡°Master Ye and Mrs. Ye wish to go for a walk. Lead the way and attend to them.¡± Before Ye Hongxuan could voice any objections, Huangfu Changmao turned to him, smiling. ¡°Master Ye, please! I hope you have an enjoyable time.¡± Instantly, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t utter a word of refusal. He reluctantly followed the disciple¡¯s lead andmenced a tour of the garden outside.
Until the banquet¡¯s end, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu never had a chance to see Ye Leng¡¯an again. Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to the happenings. She and Huangfu Ruiling had already arrived at the garden outside. Though it was dark, the garden was adorned with small whitemps, casting a brightness akin to daylight. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, like any regr couple, strolled hand in hand, fingers intertwined. ¡°The air here is better.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took a deep breath, smiling. ¡°It was too noisy inside; it¡¯s morefortable and peaceful here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t enjoy this kind of asion?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you dislike it in the future, just say so; there¡¯s no need to endure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, shaking her head. ¡°I just feel there are too many people, and I don¡¯t want to engage in socializing. Being here, strolling with you feels morefortable.¡± Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing her express her liking for being with him. His already perfect face now appeared so handsome that he seemed unreal. If there were other girls present, they would undoubtedly be captivated. Despite spending day and night together and being ustomed to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter in her heart at this moment. Her gaze, which had be familiar with his face, now held a hint of enchantment. Observing her expression, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s smile deepened, and he even let out a low chuckle.
Upon hearing hisughter, Ye Leng¡¯an snapped out of her daze. Regaining herposure, she red at him. ¡°Is it funny, or are you reveling in your own charm?¡± Her squinted eyes seemed to convey a message: If Huangfu Ruiling dared to affirm, the following consequences would be unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m delighted,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, smiling softly. ¡°But I¡¯m happy that you appreciate my face. It means I¡¯ve gained another point in your heart, doesn¡¯t it?¡± After hearing his response, Ye Leng¡¯an burst intoughter. Then, shaking her head in amusement, she said, ¡°You truly know how to talk! In the past, you were like a closed book How did you be so articte? Did you learn it from someone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all sincere.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was earnest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust youpletely.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, saying, ¡°In the future, say more of these kind words. I still like them.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled, not responding. Seeming to recall something, Ye Leng¡¯an maintained a smile on her face and continued, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t receive invitations yet still came uninvited.¡± ¡°Ye Yikun probably yed a part in this.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Ye Yikun is undoubtedly a qualified leader.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood and nodded. ¡°Indeed, Ye Yikun knows when to yield! When I was in the Ye family, wasn¡¯t he vehemently opposed to letting me return? Why did he push Ye Hongxuan out now, attempting to ease our rtionship? What a joke!¡±
Back at the Ye residence, Ye Yikun had asserted that she was absolutely forbidden from entering. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Now, not only had theye uninvited, but it also turned out that Ye Yikun had already agreed to it! ¡°Probably because he learned about my identity,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°Ye Yikun decided to keep Ye Wanwan after considering the pros and cons since Ye Wanwan is still tied to the Murong family¡¯s marriage.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°The Ye family is considered an alchemist family! Why fixate on this marriage alliance and seek rtions with other families?¡± Chapter 733: A Chance to Showcase Your Strength Chapter 733: A Chance to Showcase Your Strength
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the Ye family is renowned for alchemy that they need to form alliances with other families,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined slowly. ¡°Indeed, within the Hidden World, the Ye family is considered thergest alchemy family. However, their focus on alchemy has hindered their overall cultivationpared to other families. In the past, when alchemists were scarce, major families highly valued the Ye family. However, times have changed. Many alchemy families have emerged in the Hidden World. Some aristocratic families even support alchemists within their own ranks. The Ye family¡¯s advantage is no longer as significant. In recent years, the Ye family has produced few high-level alchemists. Thus, while they remain one of the top ten families in the Hidden World, they are not as formidable as before. Ye Yikun has been eager to restore the family¡¯s former glory, and forming alliances is the quickest way.¡± Having listened to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s exnation, Ye Leng¡¯an understood. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Old Master Ye to be so ambitious! It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not willing to take the righteous path.¡±
In her view, any marriage alliance was superficial. The key to a family¡¯s prosperity and strength was continuous self-improvement, not resorting to dubious means. Regardless of the external assistance, true strength came from within. Moreover, marriage alliances were fragile. For instance, Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation had been crippled, yet the Ye family dared not spread the news, fearing the Murong family might break off the engagement. Self-reliance was better than dependence. Strengthening oneself was the basis for survival. ¡°Although Ye Hongxuan is the current head of the Ye family, in reality, the one making decisions is Ye Yikun, who has already taken a back seat,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined calmly. ¡°Ye Hongxuan is indecisive and cannot achieve great things or lead the Ye family to its former glory. To make the Ye family strong, Ye Yikun believes forming alliances is the best option.¡± Although Ye Hongxuan was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biological father, Huangfu Ruiling truly had little regard for him. If he were in Ye Hongxuan¡¯s position, he would ensure all power rested in his hands after bing the family head, rather than just holding a title. Ye Hongxuan was overly cautious due to Ye Yikun being his father, enduring much. He was unlikely to achieve anything significant. ¡°Perhaps indecisiveness makes control easier!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s why I say the Ye family is truly chaotic. Thankfully, I never considered going back.¡± The Ye family was nothing but a quagmire, and she had no intention of stepping into it. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remarks, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head amusedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll leave the Hidden World tomorrow. The Ye family¡¯s matters won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stuck out her tongue and sighed. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m truly a person without family ties!¡± Indeed! Back in the mortal world, the Ye family favored their biological daughter, Ye Xiyuan. In the Hidden World, her biological parents had been reluctant to give up on their adopted daughter.
However, Ye Leng¡¯an was just casuallyining and felt no emotional ripples. Huangfu Ruiling also perceived that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood was unaffected, so he offered noforting words. He merely smiled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s good! In your world, I¡¯m the only one.¡± ¡°Your possessiveness is quite strong!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be saying some sweet words tofort me at a time like this?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you need myfort?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to respond. Currently, she truly didn¡¯t need anyfort. She had never harbored expectations for her so-called parents, so she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. Moreover, she exposed Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity this time merely as payback. Regardless of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s attitudes, she didn¡¯t care and wouldn¡¯t be saddened. ¡°Alright! I can¡¯t argue with you.¡± After saying that, she released his hand, turned around, and jumped onto his back. Huangfu Ruiling reacted swiftly, immediately reaching out to support her on his back. Ye Leng¡¯any on his back, a radiant smile on her face. The broad back beneath her provided a sense of security. ¡°Darling, just carry me on your back!¡± Her tone was filled with heartyughter. ¡°Consider this an opportunity for you to showcase your strength!¡±
¡°Good! As long as you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll carry you all the way.¡± With that, Huangfu Ruiling carried Ye Leng¡¯an on his back, strolling leisurely through the garden. The care he took was as if the entire world rested on his shoulders. Lying on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s back, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Actually, this feels quite nice. Ling, in the future, let¡¯s find time to go on a trip together! Just the two of us, without anyone else.¡± They had only traveled together once, to the southern boundaries, and it wasn¡¯t for leisure but to deal with Gu poison. That reminded her of Xiao Jin. Before her college entrance exams, Xiao Jin had already fallen into a deep sleep, possibly due to consuming many elixirs, indicating an impending evolution. This had caught her off guard. However, since Xiao Jin was still asleep, she didn¡¯t bring it to the Hidden World. Otherwise, she genuinely wanted Lian Zixin to taste Xiao Jin. Noticing Ye Leng¡¯an lost in thought on his back, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of doubt. He then asked, ¡°An¡¯an, what are you thinking about?¡± After Ye Leng¡¯an snapped out of it, she smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking. By the way, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone was indulgent. ¡°You can go anywhere you want. You can set the time and go anywhere you want.¡± With Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response, she smiled and said, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±
Chapter 734: The Top Scorer Chapter 734: The Top Scorer
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After walking for a while, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly spoke again, ¡°Ling, after you go back this time, do you still need to keep pretending?¡± In simple terms, it meant whether he would continue sitting in the wheelchair.
¡°No need,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied straightforwardly. ¡°Since our matter has already spread in the Hidden World, many people in the mortal world know about it. So, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± All four major families in the mortal world had representatives in the Hidden World, and even if their status was not high, they had undoubtedly heard about the news that was making waves. Therefore, there was no need to keep up the pretense. Besides, he never intended to disguise himself. It was just a matter of habit that he had been sitting in the wheelchair. Ye Leng¡¯any on his back, unable to hold back augh. ¡°It seems like many people will be genuinely shocked this time!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled without saying a word. And so, he carried her on his back, strolling through the garden. With no disturbances from outsiders, the two appeared like an ordinary couple ¨C peaceful and sweet, free from unnecessarymotion. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had been eager to find an opportunity to meet Ye Leng¡¯an, but they were thwarted repeatedly. They had no choice but to stay in the banquet hall until the end of the event. Since today offered no chance to meet her, they decided to post an invitation the next day. Little did they expect that when they finally mustered the courage to visit Ye Leng¡¯an the next day, she was nowhere to be found. Simultaneously, they received word that Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling had temporarily left the Hidden World with an uncertain return date. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were deeply disappointed, but with no other option, they left the Huangfu family. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to this development. Unperturbed, she had returned to the mortal world, where she stumbled upon a significant event.
The college entrance exam results were out, and she had secured the top spot this year. Luckily, her home address was unknown, sparing her from the hassle of reporters. Inside the vi, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an sat on the sofa. More precisely, Huangfu Ruiling sat on the sofa while Ye Leng¡¯an rested on hisp, scrolling through her phone. She checked if anyone had sent her messages during her time in the Hidden World. After a while, Ye Leng¡¯an noticed that the principal had sent her the most messages, inquiring about her return. ¡°Why is Principal looking for me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was puzzled. ¡°The college entrance exam is over; he¡¯s not asking me to go back to ss, is he?¡± ¡°Probably because of your results,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, running his fingers through her hair. ¡°He should be quite happy now! After all these years, Sheng¡¯an High School has finally produced a college entrance exam top scorer. Previously, it was always overshadowed by Capital No.1 High School.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Principal Zheng and the principal of Capital No.1 High School have had a love-hate rtionship for many years!¡± This description elicited a subtle smile from Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°I better call him back!¡± With that, she began dialing the number. Almost instantly, the call was answered.
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± The voice on the other end was filled with excitement, a stark contrast to the usual calm demeanor. ¡°Principal, you seem delighted!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an teased. ¡°I noticed you¡¯ve called me quite a few times. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I finally got your call.¡± Zheng Anyang slowly calmed down upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s yful tone. However, his excitement remained. ¡°Do you know? You¡¯re the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance exam, and you scored a perfect 100. In the past decade, you¡¯re the only one to achieve this. Do you realize how much attention you¡¯ve garnered? Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± While she wasn¡¯t surprised to be the top scorer, she hadn¡¯t anticipated achieving a perfect score. It wasn¡¯t ack of confidence but an assumption that some points might be deducted, especially in the essay section. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Zheng Anyang tried to contain his excitement. After a few deep breaths, he continued, ¡°Your essay initially sparked some controversy. After several teachers reviewed it together, they decided to award it a perfect score. It¡¯s the only essay in this year¡¯s college entrance exam to receive full marks.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded calmly. ¡°Principal, do I still need to return to school to get my report card?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zheng Anyang said, a bit puzzled. ¡°Did you already know your results? You don¡¯t seem surprised at all!¡± Due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposure, Zheng Anyang¡¯s initial excitement gradually subsided. He realized he might have been overly enthusiastic. After all, it was the first time Sheng¡¯an High School produced a college entrance exam champion, and a perfect one at that. This achievement was sufficient for him to show off in front of the principal of Capital No.1 High School. Previously, he sought out Ye Leng¡¯an to share the good news. However, not finding her made him all the more excited when he finally did. Now, in hindsight, he felt a bit embarrassed. He had failed to maintain the calm expected of someone more mature. After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Leng¡¯an replied, ¡°I just returned, and I found out not long ago. However, I have confidence in myself, so I¡¯m not too surprised.¡±
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡± Zheng Anyang hadpletely calmed down. ¡°By the way, although you don¡¯t need the report card, you still have toe back. You need to pick up your graduation certificate.¡± Most graduates had already retrieved their certificates, but due to the inability to reach Ye Leng¡¯an, hers remained at the school. Zheng Anyang had safely stored it, waiting for Ye Leng¡¯an to collect it. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll find time tomorrow toe over and get my graduation certificate.¡± ¡°Hehe, thene straight to my office!¡± Zheng Anyang replied with a smile. ¡°Your graduation certificate is with me!¡± Chapter 735: Status Is Prior to Age Chapter 735: Status Is Prior to Age
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After ending the call, Huangfu Ruiling gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an and congratted her, ¡°Well done on acing the college entrance exam! What kind of reward would you like?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, then replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a reward! But I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice was filled with affection. While the two shared a tender moment, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone rang at an inconvenient time. Disregarding it, he hung up. However, the caller seemed persistent and immediately dialed again. Ye Leng¡¯an suggested, ¡°You should answer it!¡± Despite Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s displeasure at the untimely call, he obeyed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s advice and picked up, his tone chilly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In less than a minute, Huangfu Ruiling responded curtly, ¡°Got it,¡± and hung up. Curious, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Zhongyu Liuying,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied without concealment. ¡°She asked me to go back.¡± ¡°Then go quickly!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and nudged Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°It¡¯s probably because your identity has been exposed, and that¡¯s why she urgently summoned you! She is quite well-informed! We¡¯ve only just returned, and she already knew.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang,¡± Huangfu Ruiling disclosed the informant¡¯s name. ¡°He told her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled andmented, ¡°Clearly, the knives are out for you this time!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back and check,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I n to practice alchemyter, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± Having been upied with other matters, she hadn¡¯t practiced alchemy for a long time. With some free time now, she intended to refine pills and hone her skills. epting her decision, Huangfu Ruiling bid farewell and left the vi. Once Huangfu Ruiling departed, Ye Leng¡¯an entered the alchemy room to begin her practice. Huangfu Ruiling swiftly returned to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral residence. Upon entering, he found Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying seated with peculiar expressions ¨C neither good nor bad. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying watched Huangfu Ruiling enter with bewilderment. They had learned from Ruixiang that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s legs had long recovered. However, seeing it firsthand still shocked them. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did you recover and could stand?¡± Huangfu Ruiling walked to the sofa, sat down, and leaned back. ¡°Why did you call me back this time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your mother¡¯s question?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang felt irritated. ¡°Is this how you treat your mother?¡±
The usatory demeanor exuded a sense of superiority that made it ufortable to listen to. Unfazed, Huangfu Ruiling maintained hisposure, his eyes icy. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang, frustrated by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifference, became agitated. ¡°We are your parents, not your enemies. How can you treat us like this?¡± ¡°Believe what you want.¡± Compared to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s frustration, Huangfu Ruiling remained calm, almost indifferent. ¡°If you called me back today to question and punish, there¡¯s no need. Also, don¡¯t forget your current status.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Jingzhang was furious. ¡°Our status? We are your parents!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Huangfu Ruiling crossed his hands, looking at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying with eyes devoid of any extra emotion. ¡°Are you trying to assert your parental authority in front of me? Showing respect for others ording to a person¡¯s status and age, status is prior to age.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were not fools; they naturally understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, undoubtedly the most esteemed figure within the entire family. Even though they were his parents, within the family, they had to show utmost respect to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face turned red with anger. However, seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifferent expression, he didn¡¯t dare to erupt. He knew very well that if he dared to confront Huangfu Ruiling in anger, Huangfu Ruiling would genuinely punish him. Moreover, even if Huangfu Ruiling did punish him, no one in the entire family would plead for him, and no one would dare to have any objections against Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Ruiling, we¡¯re just concerned about you.¡± Zhongyu Liuying, sensing that something was amiss, immediately spoke to ease the tension. ¡°We¡¯re your parents, and we definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡±
Hearing her words, a trace of mockery shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. It seemed this couple had forgotten about the kidnapping incident. ¡°Just state your purpose directly.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with you.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was angered, but Zhongyu Liuying pulled his sleeve, and upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze, his anger dissipated, leaving only an icy demeanor. Because in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, he saw no warmth, as if they weren¡¯t his parents. For a moment, he felt only a chilling solemnity. ¡°Ruiling, we genuinely have no ulterior motives.¡± Zhongyu Liuying forced a smile. ¡°When did your legs recover? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? We¡¯ve been worried about your legs all these years!¡± Chapter 736: Falling Out Chapter 736: Falling Out
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Is it important?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced indifferently at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, then continued, ¡°This has nothing to do with you guys, so why should I tell you?¡± One sentence almost reignited Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s suppressed anger, and he might have jumped up again if Zhongyu Liuying hadn¡¯t winked at him.
¡°Ruiling, why are you doing this?¡± Zhongyu Liuying pressed down on Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s hand, then raised her head, looking at Huangfu Ruiling. She continued, ¡°We are your parents. We were also very surprised to hear that your leg had suddenly recovered. I called you here today just to show concern. I have no other purpose.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve seen me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, indicating that he already knew. ¡°So, can I leave now?¡± He didn¡¯t want to waste time going around in circles with these two people. Since they didn¡¯t want to reveal their purpose, he would just leave. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling about to get up, Zhongyu Liuying immediately got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Zhongyu Liuying indifferently. ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Although he hade over, he did not intend to stay for long. He still had to go back and have dinner with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling unmoved, Zhongyu Liuying was also a little anxious. ¡°I still have something to ask you. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave!¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned but sat down again. Today, he nned to exin everything at once to avoid harassment by Zhongyu Liuying in the future. Although he could ignore it, it was still annoying. So, it was better to settle everything today. Huangfu Ruiling sat there quietly, and it was enough to make people feel endless pressure. Even though Huangfu Ruiling was her son, Zhongyu Liuying still felt a lot of pressure facing him. However, when she thought of her youngest son, she took a deep breath, raised her head, and continued, ¡°Ruiling, Ruixiang said you¡¯re already the head of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. Is that right?¡±
This time, both Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang focused on Huangfu Ruiling. Compared to Huangfu Ruiling being able to stand up, they were more concerned about his identity as the head of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. Previously, when they heard the news from Huangfu Ruixiang, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They always knew Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family was not low, but they never knew what kind of identity he had. They never expected him to be the head of the Huangfu family. That was the Huangfu family, even in the Hidden World, at the top of the pyramid. Everyone in the Huangfu family wanted to enter the main family. Suddenly, they learned their eldest son was the leader of the entire n. How could they not be shocked? When they heard the news, they immediately called Huangfu Ruiling back. The most important thing was to get benefits for their youngest son. Huangfu Ruiling was not surprised when he heard Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. ¡°So what if it is? So what if it isn¡¯t?¡± Clearly, such an answer was not what Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying expected. They looked at each other. ¡°Ruiling!¡± Zhongyu Liuying said earnestly, ¡°You and Ruixiang are biological brothers, connected by the roots. Now, Ruixiang is cultivating in the Hidden World. Since you¡¯re the head of the Huangfu family, take care of him. If he bes sessful, you¡¯ll also be proud, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang chimed in, ¡°The elder brother takes on the responsibilities or roles traditionally associated with a father when necessary. It¡¯s only right for you to take care of Ruixiang.¡±
After that, both of them looked at Huangfu Ruiling, waiting for his answer. ¡°Are you done?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang is your son, not mine. What does it have to do with me? Also, if he wasn¡¯t my younger brother, do you think he would have the chance to continue cultivating in the Hidden World? As for whether he can continue to stay, that will depend on his ability. The family¡¯s resources are precious. We can¡¯t waste them on trash.¡± Thatst sentence was just short of mentioning Huangfu Ruixiang by name. Huangfu Ruixiang was that trash. ¡°But, but¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying wanted to speak up for Huangfu Ruixiang but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ruixiang is definitely a promising talent.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said confidently. ¡°As long as you nurture him well, he will be your right-hand man in the future.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, ¡°The matters of the Huangfu family have nothing to do with you. There is no need for you to point fingers here. You have no right to interfere with any affairs of the Hidden World.¡± After hearing such impolite words, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expressions immediately became especially ugly. They did not expect that Huangfu Ruiling would not give them any face at all. ¡°Ruiling, we¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted. ¡°Actually, I find it very strange. Why can you guys always be so confident in front of me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold eyes fell on the two people opposite him. ¡°All along, I think we can get along peacefully, which is already giving you a lot of face. But you keep taking advantage and putting on airs in front of me. Are you trying topletely fall out with me?¡± In the past, he was toozy to pay attention to them. However, he was already annoyed by their actions. Zhongyu Liuying was shocked, her brows twitching. Before she could speak, her husband couldn¡¯t help but speak.
¡°Huangfu Ruiling, what do you mean?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said angrily, ¡°In your eyes, are we still your parents?¡± ¡°I thought we already had an agreement.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked up at Huangfu Jingzhang and said, ¡°Since the kidnapping case that year, you nned to take the opportunity to kill me. I think there should be no so-called father-son rtionship between us!¡± Chapter 737: Her Fiancé Chapter 737: Her Fianc¨¦
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words plunged Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying into an icy abyss, their bodies shivering with cold. They had desperately tried to forget the incident of the kidnapping, especially after Huangfu Ruiling returned alive. They had hoped this dark chapter would fade away.
Since Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s return, the matter had never been brought up. They had assumed that Huangfu Ruiling had moved on and didn¡¯t care about it anymore. However, today, Huangfu Ruiling unexpectedly raised the issue, forcing them to confront the past they had tried to bury. It became clear that Huangfu Ruiling had been carrying the memory all along. ¡°Ruiling, back then, we didn¡¯t intend to abandon you. We just¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying struggled to find the right words, realizing that every exnation seemed feeble. Eventually, she resorted to an apology. ¡°Regardless, we are your parents. We never wanted to harm you.¡± While Zhongyu Liuying exined, Huangfu Jingzhang, on the side, was rendered speechless. He was the one who had chosen not to rescue Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruiling raised a hand, stopping Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s lengthy discourse. ¡°These so-called exnations are unnecessary. You both know the truth about what happened back then. I¡¯m making everything clear today to convey that, in the future, don¡¯t expect me toply with your requests just because you¡¯re my parents. You don¡¯t have that privilege.¡± His words left Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying flushed. They exchanged speechless nces. Especially when met with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze, an unprecedented unease gripped them. After a brief nce at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruiling continued speaking slowly, ¡°In the future, I hope you won¡¯t summon me back over such matters. I don¡¯t have the time to go in circles with you.¡± With that, he stood up and walked towards the door. Huangfu Ruiling harbored no deep resentment or hatred towards Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. To him, they were devoid of any emotional attachment. One couldn¡¯t harbor resentment towards individuals they felt nothing for. However, dealing with this couple, who unconsciously attempted to leverage their parental status, had tested his patience. Hence, he chose toy everything bare today, preventing any future disputes. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying watched him leave, refraining from furtherments.
Only after Huangfu Ruilingpletely vanished from view did Huangfu Jingzhang finally speak, his tone trembling slightly, ¡°That ungrateful child. It turns out he¡¯s been holding onto that grudge from the past. He¡¯s been resenting us all along.¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s lips quivered. She attempted to speak, but no words came out. Huangfu Jingzhang, oblivious to her reaction, continued talking to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die during that kidnapping? If he had, none of this would have happened.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have been forcibly removed from the position of family head at such a young age, bing an idlemon member of the family ¡°Jingzhang, let¡¯s not say more,¡± Zhongyu Liuying hurriedly interjected. ¡°Who knows if Huangfu Ruiling is monitoring us? If he hears such words, our situation might be even more difficult.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve truly brought cmity upon ourselves! To think we gave birth to such an ingrate.¡± Though he said so, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°We can¡¯t count on him in the future.¡± Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°I never thought Ruiling would hold a grudge against us. Judging by his appearance, he probably won¡¯t help Ruixiang either.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang remained silent, but his demeanor revealed his displeasure. The couple exchanged silent nces, and the atmosphere within the room became heavy. After today, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying understood that moving forward, they couldn¡¯t rely on their parental status to make demands of Huangfu Ruiling. Early the next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an went to Sheng¡¯an High School. Although she was previously a first-year student, she still needed to collect her graduation certificate since she had already taken the college entrance examination.
With the holidays underway, there weren¡¯t many students strolling on campus. However, the new graduating ss had already started supplementary sses, leaving no room for rxation in their pursuit of sess in the college entrance examination. Spotting only a few familiar faces on campus, Ye Leng¡¯an quickly reached the principal¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and, upon receiving a response, entered. Zheng Anyang was initially engrossed in work. Unfazed by the knocking, he absentmindedly responded. However, upon seeing who had entered, he promptly stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Clearly delighted by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence, Zheng Anyang remarked, ¡°Where have you been all this time? I couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± Upon the announcement of the college entrance examination results, discovering Ye Leng¡¯an as the top scorer with full marks, he had immediately attempted to contact her. However, her phone had been switched off until yesterday. ¡°Oh, after the college entrance examination, I went out for a trip with my fianc¨¦.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an casually exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize my phone had run out of battery, which is why I couldn¡¯t be reached.¡± Her tone remainedposed, stating the fact matter-of-factly. However, these seemingly simple words greatly astonished Zheng Anyang, nearly prompting him to leap from his chair. ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Unable to conceal his surprise, Zheng Anyang questioned, ¡°You have a fianc¨¦? Why haven¡¯t I heard about your engagement before?¡± In truth, what he wanted to ask was who Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ was. Was it Huangfu Ruiling? Previously, he had seen Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an attending a banquet together, their intimacy evident as they publicly dered their rtionship. Suddenly learning of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement surprised him, leaving him curious if it was with Huangfu Ruiling. As the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t have such a low-profile engagement. Furthermore, there had been no news about the Huangfu family head¡¯s engagement during this period.
Chapter 738: Declining the Interview Requests Chapter 738: Declining the Interview Requests
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although Zheng Anyang had many questions in his mind, he refrained from asking, fearing he might touch upon something that would upset Ye Leng¡¯an. Especially during such a joyous asion, it seemed unnecessary. Ye Leng¡¯an, seemingly unfazed, spoke slowly, ¡°Our engagement ceremony is already in preparation. It will take ce before the start of the university term. Principal, pleasee and attend our engagement ceremony!¡±
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Zheng Anyang felt reassured. He smiled and responded, ¡°Certainly! Make sure to send me an invitation. I¡¯d like to attend and see what kind of person is worthy of you!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow and then looked at Zheng Anyang strangely. ¡°Principal, didn¡¯t you already encounter him before? Have you forgotten?¡± Though they hadn¡¯t exchanged greetings at the banquet, the principal must have heard about her and Huangfu Ruiling. Why did he now act as if he knew nothing? Zheng Anyang paused for a moment, then cautiously asked, ¡°So, your fianc¨¦ is Huangfu Ruiling, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°We¡¯ve been dating for some time now, and now we¡¯re nning to get engaged. It¡¯s a natural progression!¡± They had already held an engagement ceremony in the Hidden World, and now another one was scheduled for the mortal world. While it seemed a bit bothersome, she was willing to ept it. The crucial point was that Huangfu Ruiling would take care of all the arrangements; she just needed to attend on time. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confirmation, Zheng Anyang took a deep breath, his eyes widening in surprise. Even though he had witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling together before, the news of their impending engagement still astonished him. He held Ye Leng¡¯an in high regard, believing she was destined for greatness. However, Huangfu Ruiling, as the head of the prominent Huangfu family, was at the forefront of the four major families in the capital. Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, was just an erroneously adopted daughter of a small Ye family, and their statuses seemed entirely mismatched. It was unexpected that these two individuals not only got together but were also nning to get engaged. Observing Zheng Anyang¡¯s reaction, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°Principal, shouldn¡¯t this be too difficult to ept?¡± ¡°No, I was just a little surprised by this news.¡± Zheng Anyang quickly regainedposure, smiling as he said, ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯ll be sure to arrive early.¡±
Regardless of his inner thoughts, on the surface, he appeared calm. Ye Leng¡¯an seemed unperturbed and steered the conversation back to business. ¡°Principal, didn¡¯t you ask me toe here for my graduation certificate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Apologetically, Zheng Anyang patted his head. ¡°I was so delighted to see you suddenly that I almost forgot my duties.¡± He rose, walked to a nearby filing cab, retrieved a book with a red cover, and handed it to Ye Leng¡¯an across the desk. Ye Leng¡¯an took the graduation certificate and without inspecting it, stashed it into her bag. She then bid farewell. ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve taken the graduation certificate. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Observing her preparing to depart, Zheng Anyang sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. You just arrived. I still have something to discuss with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, not rushing, resumed her seat, calmly waiting for the principal to continue. ¡°You¡¯re this year¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance examination, and you achieved a perfect score.¡± Zheng Anyang adjusted his expression and stated, ¡°Now, several television stations want to interview you. What are your thoughts?¡± Traditionally, major television stationspeted to interview the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Additionally, Ye Leng¡¯an was the sole perfect scorer in the past decade, making her exceptionally noteworthy. Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow, dering, ¡°I don¡¯t n to ept any interviews.¡± She disliked drawing attention to herself, especially exposing herself to the spotlight.
¡°I¡¯ll help you decline those interviews.¡± Zheng Anyang, unsurprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, continued, ¡°However, the school will issue a press release about your situation. Is that eptable to you?¡± It was an excellent opportunity to promote the school, having produced a top scorer after many years. Zheng Anyang was keen not to miss this chance. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an disagreed, he wouldn¡¯t proceed. Their rtionship had always been amicable because Zheng Anyang neverpelled Ye Leng¡¯an to do anything she disliked in his capacity as the principal. He didn¡¯t intend to jeopardize this rare teacher-student bond. Undeniably, there was another crucial factor ¨C Ye Leng¡¯an was about to be engaged to Huangfu Ruiling. Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t want to offend the Huangfu family backing Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Principal, do as you see fit.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t mind these matters.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t have to be present, she was unconcerned. Moreover, the principal had been lenient with her throughout the year; it was time to reciprocate. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Zheng Anyang smiled, affirming, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t utter anything that tarnishes your reputation. The school simply wants to take advantage of this opportunity for publicity, especially with new enrollments on the horizon.¡± A top scorer in the college entrance examination was an excellent publicity hook. Ye Leng¡¯an showed no surprise, nodding to indicate her understanding. Continuing, Zheng Anyang said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I wonder if you have the time to give a speech to this year¡¯s graduating ss. It would motivate them to strive for good results in theing college entrance examination.¡± At Zheng Anyang¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression became peculiar. She frowned, gazing at Zheng Anyang, and asked in a skeptical tone, ¡°Principal, are you sure?¡±
Chapter 739: Enemies on a Narrow Road Chapter 739: Enemies on a Narrow Road
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why, do you not want to give a speech?¡± Zheng Anyang was somewhat surprised, then continued to persuade, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to speak for too long. I just hope you can share some experiences with them.¡± Though not explicitly stated, he could tell that Ye Leng¡¯an was intending to refuse. This was somewhat unexpected, as it was not a significant matter. Zheng Anyang didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Leng¡¯an being unwilling.
¡°I don¡¯t have a preference.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zheng Anyang and continued, ¡°However, Principal, are you sure you want me to share experiences? I¡¯m afraid of leading these graduating students astray!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Seeing a chance, Zheng Anyang quickly tried to persuade, ¡°You¡­¡± As if he remembered something, his voice abruptly stopped. He recalled that Ye Leng¡¯an often took leaves and barely attended school for days in a semester. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to impart such experiences. Teaching those kids poorly would not be good. Realizing this, an awkward smile appeared on Zheng Anyang¡¯s face. Seeing that Zheng Anyang seemed to understand, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled slightly and continued, ¡°So, Principal, do you still want me to give a speech?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually fine.¡± Zheng Anyang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to share specific experiences. Just encourage them. Based on your achievements, it will be a great motivation for them.¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow and shrugged. She didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°If you think so, I have no objections.¡± It was just saying a few words on stage; she didn¡¯t object. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± After getting her confirmation, Zheng Anyang was pleased. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. When it¡¯s time, we can discuss it again.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, this year¡¯s college entrance exam top scorer, was the school¡¯s pride. Using her example might motivate the graduating students. Perhaps, next year, the school could achieve another peak. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. Picking up her graduation certificate, she waved at Zheng Anyang. ¡°Principal, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Notify me when the speech time is confirmed!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Anyang nodded. Then, he thought of something and said immediately, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t turn off your phone again!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an took her graduation certificate and left the principal¡¯s office. Walking through the school grounds, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a bit awkward. Many ces had red banners withrge words, ¡°Congrattions to Ye Leng¡¯an for achieving the honor of being the top scorer in the college entrance examination!¡± She understood the principal¡¯s excitement, but seeing her name everywhere felt strange. Quickening her pace, just before reaching the main entrance, she saw a familiar face. It was Ye Xiyuan. Encountering Ye Xiyuan here was unexpected. This could be considered a narrow road for enemies! Ye Xiyuan noticed Ye Leng¡¯an too. She hesitated for a moment, and then her face instantly darkened. Her college entrance exam results this time were disastrous. She could feel everyone around herughing at her. Originally just a first-year student, she ignored the opposition and directly entered the third year. She did this to achieve good results in the college entrance exam, making everyone take her seriously.
However, unexpectedly, the exam questions were entirely different from what she remembered. Consequently, her results were abysmal. After the results were out, she received disdainful looks from everyone. Even though she was mentally prepared, facing it in person was tough. Especially her family¡¯s changed attitude. Even her usually affectionate mother became cold after the results were released. What frustrated and angered her the most was that, while she got terrible results, Ye Leng¡¯an became the top scorer with a perfect score. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name everywhere on campus, she wished she could tear down and burn all the banners. In her past life, she was suppressed by Ye Leng¡¯an into the dust. Even with a second chance, she was still going to lose to Ye Leng¡¯an. What was the point of her rebirth? Even in adversity, she was determined to forge a path to prosperity. She wouldn¡¯t repeat the mistakes of her previous life; she wanted to live better than anyone. Now, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an again, she only wanted to scratch her face, or even kill her. Unlike Ye Xiyuan¡¯s emotional turmoil, Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm. She slowly averted her gaze, treating Ye Xiyuan as a stranger. Without a second nce, she continued walking. Not wanting to be ignored, Ye Xiyuan didn¡¯t intend to let her off. As they passed each other, Ye Xiyuan suddenly said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you must be very pleased with yourself!¡±
Ignoring her, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t stop. Completely unfazed, she continued walking, disregarding Ye Xiyuan. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference, Ye Xiyuan felt ignored. An inexplicable anger surged in her. She quickly stepped forward and blocked Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s path. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡± ¡°So?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stopped, looking coldly at Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I respond just because you called me?¡± These words further infuriated Ye Xiyuan. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You¡¯re just the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance exam. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a big deal.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°However, it¡¯s still much better than your disastrous college entrance exam results. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t take the exam. You¡¯re just a joke.¡± Chapter 740: Killing Intent Chapter 740: Killing Intent
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Hearing these scornful words, Ye Xiyuan could no longer restrain her emotions. Taking a bold step forward, she raised her hand, intending to p Ye Leng¡¯an across the face.
Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t one to passively endure a beating. A glint of coldness shed in her eyes, and she swiftly reached out to grab Ye Xiyuan¡¯s descending hand. Simultaneously, her other hand rose, delivering a resounding p to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face. The impact left Ye Xiyuan¡¯s cheeks visibly swollen Momentarily stunned by the p, Ye Xiyuan quickly regainedposure when the pain set in. Filled with resentment, she dered, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± With her eyes now reddened, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s gaze dripped with slow-burning hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s firm grip on her hand, a physical brawl would have likely erupted. Yet, even in a physical confrontation, Ye Xiyuan would hardly stand a chance against Ye Leng¡¯an. Each encounter ended with Ye Leng¡¯an overpowering her, but she persisted in her misguided defiance. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you¡¯re like a persistent cockroach!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she addressed the proximity between them. ¡°Despite repeated setbacks, you cling to your pursuits. If only you invested this energy into studying, you might have made it to university by now, instead of falling short.¡± Ye Xiyuan, stung by the mention of her college entrance exam results, suddenly connected the dots. She raised her head and used, ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? Because of you, the exam papers were altered this year, right?¡± Initially not considering this possibility, the sight of Ye Leng¡¯an triggered the realization. Among those aware of her rebirth, only Ye Leng¡¯an fit the bill. It was likely that Ye Leng¡¯an, knowing she would take the exam, manipted the questions. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°Knowing the questions in advance isn¡¯t fair to other candidates, is it?¡± Her intent was rooted in fairness, aiming to rectify the disadvantage caused by her foreknowledge. Unaware that Ye Xiyuan was also taking the exam, Ye Leng¡¯an only learned of itter. Nevertheless, the situation worked out well. From everyone¡¯s perspective, it was the fairest approach.
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re truly despicable.¡± With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confirmation, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s disdain overflowed. ¡°You can¡¯t stand to see me seed. Because of you, I fell behind. Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve ruined me, and I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Your inability to seed is due to yourck ofpetence,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted with amusement. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you attempt to exploit loopholes rather than putting in genuine effort. Don¡¯t me others for your failures; it¡¯s your own problem.¡± Unfazed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Xiyuan persisted in believing that her exam performance suffered solely due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interference. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, you want to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an mocked. ¡°Unfortunately, youck the strength. But if I want to kill you, it will be effortless.¡± Though delivered in a soft tone, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words held an indifferent quality, as if discussing the weather. Yet, from her tone, Ye Xiyuan sensed genuine intent to carry out such an act. Realizing this, Ye Xiyuan shuddered. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you can¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s against thew.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°As long as I do it discreetly, who would know I killed you? Have you forgotten? How did your system vanish without a trace? I could destroy your system; do you think I couldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Ye Xiyuan trembled at the thought. She regretted provoking Ye Leng¡¯an at this moment. The icy re, indifferent tone ¨C every element conveyed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s contempt for her life. It was as if she were nothing more than an ant in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grasp, easily crushed at any moment. ¡°No, Ye Leng¡¯an, you can¡¯t say you want to kill me.¡± Trembling, Ye Xiyuan protested. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m now part of the Nangong family. If you dare to harm me, not even Master Huangfu can protect you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an paused, visibly perplexed. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Ye Xiyuan stood proudly, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an triumphantly. ¡°Ye Lng¡¯an, I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯m about to marry Nangong Riming. Do you know who he is? He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Nangong family, the cousin of Nangong Xuyao. If you dare to touch me, the Nangong family won¡¯t spare you.¡± With these thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of triumph. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an being the girlfriend of the head of the Huangfu family, it was merely a title without substantial significance. In contrast, she was different ¨C she was already the fianc¨¦e of Nangong Riming. She had managed to secure an engagement with Nangong Riming after the college entrance exams. This fact had protected her from severe repercussions at home, despite the drastic change in her family¡¯s attitude post-exams. She was not only the daughter of the Ye family but also Nangong Riming¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dismissed. ¡°Even if I kill you, what can Nangong Riming do to me? He¡¯s just an illegitimate child of the Nangong family. Should I be afraid?¡± Not to mention Nangong Riming, even facing Nangong Xuyao didn¡¯t intimidate her. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Xiyuan. Truly, she was like a cockroach difficult to terminate! No matter the circumstances, she managed to seize opportunities to climb higher. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Ye Xiyuan seethed. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have Master Huangfu backing you. You¡¯re just a pawn of the Huangfu family, and you could be discarded at any time.¡± Chapter 741: An Ominous Premonition Chapter 741: An Ominous Premonition
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. Instead, she chuckled. ¡°My affairs are none of your concern. You should focus on yourself! Just because you¡¯ve managed to rope in an illegitimate child of the Nangong family, do you really think highly of yourself?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, let go of me.¡± Ye Xiyuan struggled to free herself from her grasp. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let this go. If you dare toy a hand on me, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for it.¡±
¡°Suit yourself!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nonchntly replied. ¡°But I think you should remember, we¡¯re in a school! For the safety of the students, there are cameras all over the ce.¡± While speaking, she lifted her head, ncing at a nearby camera with a blinking red light. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words darkened Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression even more. In her anger, she had forgotten about this detail. Observing the disheartened Ye Xiyuan, Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°Ye Xiyuan, do you keep provoking me repeatedly because you think I¡¯m an easy target?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, this is a public ce. If you dare to harm me, you won¡¯t escape the consequences.¡± Fear crept into Ye Xiyuan¡¯s heart as she struggled to suppress the panic. She continued, ¡°And if youy a finger on me, Nangong Riming won¡¯t spare you. Even the head of the Huangfu family won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Hehe, Ye Xiyuan, I¡¯m different from you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked confidently. ¡°You¡¯ll always depend on others for protection, but I have the ability to protect myself. I¡¯m not afraid, not even of the entire Nangong family, let alone Nangong Riming.¡± With confidence radiating from her, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke. Witnessing this, Ye Xiyuan felt an intensifying mix of jealousy and resentment. She detested the self-assured manner Ye Leng¡¯an portrayed as if she had everything under control,an unattainable level of confidence she had never possessed. Throughout her life, she had been cautious, fearing that one wrong move would lead to losing everyone¡¯s attention. But what about Ye Leng¡¯an? She never sought approval, yet she thrived more than her. Just like in her past life, Ye Leng¡¯an was the same ¨C neverpeting for anything, yet ultimately taking away everything that belonged to her Remembering her past, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s eyes reddened, and she seemed to descend into madness. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t make it sound so righteous. The only reason you dare to boast here is because you seduced the head of the Huangfu family. Without his protection, do you truly believe you can contend with me? Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself, Ye Leng¡¯an. Your luck won¡¯tst forever. When Master Huangfu grows tired of you, what pride will you have then?¡± Unaffected by Ye Xiyuan¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, ¡°Say whatever you want. But since you know Huangfu Ruiling stands behind me, why provoke me so recklessly? Tell me, what lesson should I teach you this time?¡± Exerting all her strength, Ye Xiyuan finally broke free from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s restraint.
After freeing herself, Ye Xiyuan took several steps back. Feeling within what she considered a safe zone, she continued, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯ll remember the p you gave me today. You won¡¯t get away with this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°However, since you chose to provoke me today, it¡¯s better to settle scores one by one.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xiyuan, with an increasingly ominous feeling, questioned, especially seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposed expression. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to harm me and ruin my engagement with Nangong Riming, my fianc¨¦ won¡¯t spare you. Then, let¡¯s see who can protect you.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦, huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, adding, ¡°Say it a few more times! Because how long this fianc¨¦ canst is still unknown!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what are you nning?¡± Ye Xiyuan grew more frantic. ¡°If you ruin my engagement with Nangong Riming, I¡¯ll kill you. I promise I¡¯ll kill you.¡± For her, the most crucial matter now was her engagement with Nangong Riming. It was her sole opportunity to connect with the Nangong family and the cornerstone for her survival in the Ye family. Without the engagement, she would have nothing left. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of life awaited her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess what I want to do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained calmpared to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s outbursts. ¡°As for wanting to kill me, haven¡¯t you thought about it long ago? Even if I do nothing, I¡¯ll still be a thorn in your side. So why not take some action? It¡¯s more cost-effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words heightened Ye Xiyuan¡¯s anxiety. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an truly intended to ruin her engagement with Nangong Riming or if she was just making threats. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to scare me. You can¡¯t do it.¡± Ye Xiyuan forced herself to soundposed, uncertain if she was trying to convince Ye Leng¡¯an or reassure herself. ¡°Even with Master Huangfu backing you, you can¡¯t meddle in the internal affairs of the Nangong family.¡± ¡°Then wait and see!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an grinned. ¡°However, don¡¯t forget, you brought this upon yourself.¡±
If Ye Xiyuan hadn¡¯t been persistently irritating her, she would have almost forgotten about this person. Unfortunately, Ye Xiyuan was resilient. She woulde to her periodically to assert her presence. In that case, Ye Leng¡¯an would make sure she remembered this lesson well. After saying this, Ye Leng¡¯an turned around and left, not bothering to look at Ye Xiyuan again. Left standing alone, Ye Xiyuan felt an unprecedented sense of panic. She tried to reassure herself that Ye Leng¡¯an was only trying to frighten her, that she couldn¡¯t actually do anything. However, even so, she couldn¡¯t shake off her unease. After some thought, she promptly decided to seek out Nangong Riming. Regardless of the situation, as long as she held Nangong Riming¡¯s affection, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s schemes. Chapter 742: Sun Wan’er Chapter 742: Sun Wan¡¯er
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After Ye Leng¡¯an obtained her graduation certificate, she didn¡¯t return to the vi but went straight to Huangye Group. ¡°You received your graduation certificate?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know when the admission letter will arrive?¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an had already filled out her application, and now she was just awaiting the admission letter. ¡°Yes, and the admission letter should be on its way soon!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an walked to the sofa, cing the certificate down. Seating herself, she said slowly, ¡°However, I promised the principal that I would give a speech in school to encourage the juniors.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise in his tone. ¡°Is your principal sure about this?¡± ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, understanding Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s implication. She smiled, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want me to share any experiences; he just wants me to encourage. It¡¯s a small matter, and I believe I can handle it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and informed, ¡°The engagement date is set on the 20th of this month, just before you report to university.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded without objection. ¡°That¡¯s quite soon. Will there be enough time to arrange everything?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed. ¡°Li San is already handling the arrangements.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Li San is truly an all-purpose assistant! He can manage anything properly.¡± Thinking of another person, she asked, ¡°By the way, Ling, what about Li Yi? Didn¡¯t we arrange for him to take care of Li Yiran? If she remembered correctly, Huangfu Ruiling had assigned Li Yi to look after Li Yiran. No, at that time, it should have been Zhongyu Yiran. Later on, even if it was Li Yiran, Li Yi hadn¡¯t returned. It seemed that Li Yi had be a peripheral figure now. ¡°He¡¯s still with Li Yiran,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined calmly. ¡°He probably can¡¯t let go of Li Yiran and will likely stay by her side in the future.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s really a love-struck mind! Without Li Yiran, he could have had a promising future!¡± In the past, Li Yi had served Huangfu Ruiling. From the name, it was evident that Li Yi should have been the top person in the Li generation back then. Unfortunately, for the sake of Li Yiran, he had given up his future and was now on the periphery of the Huangfu family. He wouldn¡¯t have any more opportunities for significant responsibilities in the future. ¡°Everyone has to take responsibility for their choices,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked calmly. ¡°If he chose Li Yiran, it means he¡¯s willing to give up everything. It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s concern.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and didn¡¯t dwell on the topic, shifting the conversation. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Oh, Ling, can you help me check Nangong Xuyao¡¯s aunt¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°Nangong Xuyao¡¯s aunt?¡± Huangfu Ruiling was surprised. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? Did something happen to Nangong Riming, or¡­ Ye Xiyuan?¡± In an instant, he correctly guessed the twists and turns. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Ye Xiyuan is now Nangong Riming¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Wasn¡¯t the reason Nangong Riming could openly enter the Nangong family because his aunt couldn¡¯t bear a son? If she gives birth to a son, do you think Nangong Riming still has a connection there?¡± Huangfu Ruiling understood and promptly called Li San outside. In less than five minutes, Li San had already replied. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She picked up her phone and made the call. When the call was answered, she asked directly, ¡°Hello, is this Second Madam Nangong?¡±
On the other end, Sun Wan¡¯er found the voice unfamiliar. She frowned, a hint of impatience in her tone. ¡°Who is that?¡± Thinking someone was trying to connect with her for personal gain, she was about to hang up. Ye Leng¡¯an remained patient. ¡°Hello, you might not know me, but I¡¯m Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an? Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t know you!¡± Sun Wan¡¯er spoke bluntly and was about to end the call when the name sounded somewhat familiar. After careful thought, she tentatively asked, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re Master Huangfu¡¯s¡­¡± For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to address her, especially considering the recent rumors of Master Huangfu holding an engagement ceremony with Ye Leng¡¯an. However, all of this was hearsay and not confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for the other party to finish and immediately said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you today.¡± ¡°Miss Ye is too polite.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s tone lost its impatience and gained a touch of politeness and familiarity. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to receive Miss Ye¡¯s call. But may I ask what are you calling me for?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, being on good terms with her was more than wee. Especially since Ye Leng¡¯an was the girlfriend of the Huangfu family head, and news of their engagement had spread. If Ye Leng¡¯an really married Huangfu Ruiling in the future, she would be the matriarch of the Huangfu family. Befriending the Huangfu family¡¯s matriarch would be advantageous.
Even if Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling broke up in the future¡­ that wouldn¡¯t be a loss for her. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t expect the twists and turns in Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s thoughts. She directly stated her purpose. ¡°Second Madam Nangong, I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want to give birth to a boy?¡± As soon as she said that, the other party fell silent. Then, rapid panting was heard, as if someone was suppressing anger. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She quietly waited for the person on the other end to respond. After a while, Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Miss Ye, what do you mean by this? Did you call just to mock me?¡± Chapter 743: The Agreement to Meet Chapter 743: The Agreement to Meet
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion While Sun Wan¡¯er desired to establish a rapport with Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t endure perpetual self-sacrifice or swallow her pride. As the Second Madam of the Nangong family, she couldn¡¯t afford topromise herself when the other party harbored ill intentions Over the years, the inability to bear children had subjected her to countless covert ridicules. Although people refrained from expressing these sentiments in her presence, behind her back, they persistently mocked her as an infertile woman. Due to her inability to conceive, she had even allowed her husband¡¯s illegitimate son to be epted into the family.
Now, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were undoubtedly pouring salt on her wounds. ¡°Second Madam Nangong, I believe there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Facing Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s anger, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, not a single furrowed brow. ¡°What I meant is, if you wish to birth a son, I have a way to assist you. I presume you don¡¯t want everything you¡¯ve worked for with your husband to end up with an illegitimate child unrted to you!¡± Although the Sun family Sun Wan¡¯er came from wasn¡¯tparable to the four major families in the capital, it still held a significant status. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have maintained her position as the Second Madam of the Nangong family for years without bearing a son. If she could truly give birth to a son, she would sever ties with Nangong Riming in the future. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Sun Wan¡¯er fell silent once again. This time, however, she wasn¡¯t enraged but rather contemting the meaning behind Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. The matter of having a child had driven her to numerous doctors and medications, all in vain. With her age now a factor, the prospect of having a child seemed even more challenging. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an imed she could help. She found it hard to believe. ¡°Madam Nangong, I understand you might doubt my words,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an slowly spoke again. ¡°But the worst-case scenario is just that; why not give it another try? Regardless of sess, you won¡¯t suffer any loss, right?¡± Sun Wan¡¯er, after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, delved into deep contemtion. After a considerable pause, her gaze grew resolute, as if she had made a firm decision. ¡°Miss Ye, is what you¡¯re saying true? Can you genuinely help me fulfill my wish and give birth to a child?¡± ¡°Not only can I help you fulfill your wish to have a child, but¡­¡± After a pause, Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°I can also guarantee that the child you give birth to will undoubtedly be a boy.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s breath caught for a moment, then she promptly asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± Although she felt somewhat irrational trusting an unexpected phone call, especially when she wasn¡¯t even sure if the caller was truly Ye Leng¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t disregard the glimmer of hope to have a child.
¡°Juste to my vi tomorrow; we¡¯ll discuss it thoroughly¡± Ye Leng¡¯an provided a specific address, adding, ¡°If you feel uneasy, feel free to bring your bodyguards along.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Sun Wan¡¯er responded without hesitation. ¡°Miss Ye, I trust you.¡± Despite her words, she intended to dispatch someone to investigate the phone number and the given address. Better safe than sorry. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow and said no more. She was indifferent to whether the other party genuinely believed her. Her willingness to assist was solely due to Ye Xiyuan. This, of course, amounted to mutual benefit. Sun Wan¡¯er and Ye Leng¡¯an being unfamiliar with each other, they promptly ended the call after discussing their business. ¡°Have you set a time?¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected outright. ¡°I can handle such a trivial matter alone. Besides, I believe Sun Wan¡¯er, if not foolish, would know to treat me with respect. Even if I can¡¯t cure her, she won¡¯t dare to make trouble.¡± Moreover, she was confident she could cure Sun Wan¡¯er. Regardless of the reason behind her inability to conceive, she could remedy it. This confidence stemmed from her identity as an alchemist. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s firmness, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t persist and simply nodded. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and shifted the conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s drop the subject. Your parents should have stopped bothering you by now, right?¡±
¡°They haven¡¯t called since ourst discussion whenwent back.¡± Speaking of his parents, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone remained nonchnt, devoid of extra emotions. ¡°Probably realizing their ce, they¡¯ve chosen to behave.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued, ¡°They will attend our engagement ceremony, won¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes, they will,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not foolish, they¡¯ll undoubtedly attend.¡± This was an opportunity for them to disy themselves in front of others and be remembered as the biological parents of the Huangfu family head. They wouldn¡¯t let such a chance slip away. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°True. However, Huangfu Ruixiang should be back by then! They shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble during the engagement ceremony, right?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted confidently. ¡°They understand the sentiments I hold for them. If they continue causing trouble, it won¡¯t only ruin them, but also their cherished son, Huangfu Ruixiang. Therefore, they won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood. ¡°So, you have a hostage! No wonder you¡¯re so confident. Still, I don¡¯t think they would jeopardize their son, Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± Chapter 744: There’s No Free Lunch Chapter 744: There¡¯s No Free Lunch
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As Ye Leng¡¯an had a prearranged meeting with Sun Wan¡¯er, she didn¡¯t go out the next day, staying in the vi and waiting. However, to her surprise, Sun Wan¡¯er arrived at eight in the morning.
When Sister Li woke her up, informing her of the visitor, Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily stunned. Then, she remembered Sun Wan¡¯er wasing over that day. ncing at the time, she felt a bit speechless; although they agreed Sun Wan¡¯er woulde that day, they hadn¡¯t specified a time. Unexpectedly, Sun Wan¡¯er arrived at eight o¡¯clock, indicating her keen interest in the matter. That was a good thing since caring provided motivation. Ye Leng¡¯an instructed Sister Li to greet the guest first and went to freshen up herself. After finishing her morning routine and descending the stairs, Ye Leng¡¯an saw Sun Wan¡¯er waiting on the sofa. Sun Wan¡¯er, in a suit dress, sat there with makeup, yet her haggard appearance still showed. It was evident she wasn¡¯t faring well. Not surprising, though. Despite being from a big family and marrying into another prominent one like the Nangong family, there was still an issue. Living a privileged life but unable to conceive, she also had to endure her husband bringing an illegitimate child into the household. Sun Wan¡¯er noticed Ye Leng¡¯an almost as soon as she came downstairs. Dressed in simple home attire without makeup, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s beauty couldn¡¯t be ignored. Just standing there, she exuded charm. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an like this, Sun Wan¡¯er finally understood why Huangfu Ruiling, who had not shown interest in women before, fell for this girl. He was even willing to publicly acknowledge her status and was on the brink of engagement. Ye Leng¡¯an strolled to the sofa, sat down, leaned against it, raised an eyebrow, and casually asked, ¡°Madam Nangong, amI good-looking?¡± There was a hint of mockery in her tone. Sun Wan¡¯er, awakened by the crisp voice, showed no embarrassment but admiration. ¡°Miss Ye, you indeed possess exceptional beauty. No wonder the head of the Huangfu family is enamored with you.¡± Her approving tone made it clear it was a sincerepliment, not sarcasm.
¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an graciously epted the praise. ¡°Second Madam Nangong is also a great beauty!¡± This was a fact. Despite Sun Wan¡¯er being of mature age, her meticulous care and exquisite features maintained her beauty. With passing years, she even acquired a serene charm. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Sun Wan¡¯er chuckled, not taking it to heart. She thought Ye Leng¡¯an was just being polite. After all, facing such a stunning beauty, any woman would feel inadequate. ¡°Miss Ye, you can call me Ms. Sun.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, she froze. Being the Sun family¡¯s daughter and the Nangong family¡¯s Second Madam, she naturally enjoyed the best. However, none of the tea leaves she experienced couldpare to the tea in her hand. The faint fragrance of the tea lingered in her mouth for a long time. Most importantly, when the tea went down her stomach, she felt a warm sensation in her lower abdomen. It was the first time in years she experienced this. The primary reason for her inability to conceive was a miscarriage in her youth that damaged her uterus. Over the years, she had consulted countless doctors and taken various medications ¨C Chinese and Western ¨C all with no improvement. A simple sip of tea made her feel unusuallyfortable, boosting her confidence in Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an naturally observed Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s change. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, ¡°Ms. Sun, I¡¯ve already exined the details over the phone. I can help you conceive within a month, and it will undoubtedly be a son.¡±
Hearing this, a hint of ecstasy shed in Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes. However, she suppressed her excitement. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Miss Ye, may I ask why you¡¯re helping me? Or rather, what do you want from me?¡± There was no such thing as a free lunch. She didn¡¯t believe Ye Leng¡¯an would help her just out of kindness. So, she was sure Ye Leng¡¯an had her own motives. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s girlfriend, on the verge of engagement. If she wanted something, Huangfu Ruiling could undoubtedly help her get it. In other words, if she could do it, Huangfu Ruiling could do it too. Conversely, she might not be able to do what Huangfu Ruiling could. So, she was genuinely puzzled about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions. ¡°Indeed,¡± replied Ye Leng¡¯an, facing Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s doubts without finding them strange. ¡°I helped you for my own reasons.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er retaining her position as the Nangong family¡¯s Second Madam despite not having children was not only due to her family¡¯s support but also her own capabilities. After all, being raised by a prominent family, she had some tricks up her sleeve. Upon receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer, Sun Wan¡¯er felt relieved instead of ufortable. ¡°Then, may I ask if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell me?¡± Having a purpose was good. If Ye Leng¡¯an had said she simply wanted to help, Sun Wan¡¯er might have hesitated. ¡°Of course,¡± said Ye Leng¡¯an without hesitation. ¡°Ms. Sun, you should know Ye Xiyuan, right?¡± Sun Wan¡¯er was surprised to hear this name. After a moment of thought, she nodded. ¡°You mean Nangong Riming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right?¡±
A while ago, Nangong Riming insisted on marrying a woman from a lesser-known family, facing strong opposition from her husband. She didn¡¯t care at all, and the woman¡¯s name seemed to be Ye Xiyuan. Chapter 745: Something Extremely Cold Chapter 745: Something Extremely Cold
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Ms. Sun, you probably aren¡¯t aware. I share a certain history with Ye Xiyuan. However, what exists between us is a karmic fate.¡± ¡°You two¡­¡± Sun Wan¡¯er appeared puzzled.
She had never known of any connection between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan. Even before, when she investigated Ye Xiyuan, there was no trace of Ye Leng¡¯an. Therefore, hearing about a feud between them now surprised her. However, she remained indifferent to the engagement of Nangong Riming and Ye Xiyuan. Ye Xiyuan was just a woman from a minor family, unlikely to provide any assistance to Nangong Riming. She couldn¡¯t fathom why Nangong Riming would choose such an unhelpful wife. Thus, she had assisted in persuading her husband to agree to the engagement. Now, it seemed that Ye Xiyuan wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Otherwise, why would there be such an ambiguous feud between her and Ye Leng¡¯an? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know about the feud between Ye Xiyuan and me, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°You just need to know that as long as Ye Xiyuan doesn¡¯t fare well, I will be content. That¡¯s all.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention to borate, Sun Wan¡¯er showed understanding and refrained from further questioning. After discussing some inconsequential matters, Ye Leng¡¯an adjusted her expression and turned to Sun Wan¡¯er. ¡°Ms. Sun, let me take your pulse first!¡± Thanks to the earlier cup of tea, Sun Wan¡¯er now heldplete confidence in Ye Leng¡¯an. Hence, she was prepared to follow her instructions without hesitation. Although ostensibly just examining her pulse, Ye Leng¡¯an simultaneously used her spiritual power to conduct a detailed examination of Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s body. This examination far surpassed the precision of those conducted in hospitals. After having an understanding of Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s physical condition, a contemtive gleam flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s silence, Sun Wan¡¯er grew impatient. ¡°Miss Ye, my body¡­¡± Realizing that Ye Leng¡¯an had yet to speak, she started forming unfavorable conjectures. Although she had mentally prepared herself for possible disappointment beforeing, the recent cup of tea from Ye Leng¡¯an had sparked unprecedented hope. Therefore, she dreaded Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly revealing that her body was incurable, and she would never be a mother.
Sensing Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s anxiety, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She then spoke, ¡°Ms. Sun, I can indeed cure your body. Just as I promised earlier, within a month, you will undoubtedly conceive. But¡­¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Sun Wan¡¯er radiated with enthusiasm. However, as the sentence unfolded, she couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Ms. Sun, do you know why you¡¯ve been unable to conceive all this time?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked directly. ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Though not entirely understanding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intent, Sun Wan¡¯er honestly replied, ¡°I once experienced a miscarriage, which harmed my body!¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Your uterus wasn¡¯t damaged due to the previous miscarriage but rather because someone used a substance on you. That¡¯s when the issue arose.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Wan¡¯er immediately jumped up from the sofa, her face filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Are you saying that my infertility is a result of someone plotting against me?¡± Throughout her numerous medical examinations, all the doctors had attributed her infertility to the prior miscarriage. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an was now asserting that someone had intentionally harmed her. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, concealing nothing. She continued straightforwardly, ¡°Your uterus likely suffered damage from something extremely cold, causing severe injury.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯splexion turned unpleasant. Her breathing even became noticeably heavier, emanating an invisible aura of anger. Observing Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t attempt to persuade her but patiently waited for her to calm down. After some time, Sun Wan¡¯er managed to suppress her internal turmoil. Taking several deep breaths, she slowly sat down, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an. Though she seemed to have regainedposure, her trembling hands betrayed the lingering unrest within.
¡°Miss Ye, could you please provide a detailed exnation? Because, thus far, whenever I visited major hospitals for examinations, the doctors all asserted that the damage was due to the previous miscarriage.¡± ¡°In fact, the person who harmed you chose the opportune moment,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an exined slowly. ¡°That person likely administered this extremely cold substance shortly after your miscarriage. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you probably experienced significant bleeding following the miscarriage, right?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale. Though Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t receive confirmation from Sun Wan¡¯er, her expression revealed the truth. She continued, ¡°Actually, that person intended to kill you outright. However, they didn¡¯t anticipate you being rescuedter. Nevertheless, due to that incident, your uterus sustained significant damage, rendering you unable to conceive. Because the administration of that extremely cold substance and the miscarriage were in close session, coupled with the subsequent major bleeding, those doctors concluded that the damage to your uterus was a result of the miscarriage.¡± Sun Wan¡¯er sat on the sofa, her hands clenched into fists on her knees. Her slightly trembling hands and the faint traces of blood on her fingernails all conveyed her emotions at the moment. Ye Leng¡¯an said nothing more, merely watching Sun Wan¡¯er quietly, waiting for her to regainposure. After all, learning such a fact suddenly would be unsettling for anyone. Especially when discovering that she had been unable to be a mother for so many years due to someone¡¯s machinations. Chapter 746: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 746: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After a considerable amount of time, Sun Wan¡¯er gradually regained herposure. She looked up at Ye Leng¡¯an and spoke, ¡°Miss Ye, thank you for informing me of this today. However, I have an earnest request.¡± Before Sun Wan¡¯er could finish her sentence, Ye Leng¡¯an already understood the situation. She nodded and said, ¡°I know; I won¡¯t divulge this matter to anyone.¡±
Without needing rification, she knew what the other party wanted to discuss. However, it wasn¡¯t surprising; such prominent families naturally wished to keep such matters confidential. Moreover, revealing the information prematurely would jeopardize the chances of apprehending the mastermind. Sun Wan¡¯er nced at Ye Leng¡¯an with gratitude. ¡°Miss Ye, I truly appreciate your help.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and proceeded to produce a small bottle, handing it to Sun Wan¡¯er. ¡°This medicine will help restore your body. Just take it.¡± She then presented another bottle. ¡°The medicine in this one is for your husband to take after your recovery. This will increase your chances of having a son. Make sure he consumes it before your intimate moments.¡± Looking at the two small bottles before her, Sun Wan¡¯er felt a sense of uncertainty. Ye Leng¡¯an had only checked her pulse and provided the diagnosis without further inquiry. She even gave her these two bottles without much exnation. Regardless of how she looked at it, it seemed somewhat unreliable. However, recalling the herbal tea she had consumed earlier and how Ye Leng¡¯an urately assessed her condition through pulse diagnosis, Sun Wan¡¯er acknowledged the genuine capability of the other party. With these thoughts, she reached for one of the bottles. Upon opening it, a refreshing medicinal fragrance immediately filled the air. Taking a deep breath, she sensed a warm flow in her lower abdomen, making her feel significantly morefortable. Lowering her head, she was astonished at the contents of the bottle. ¡°These are¡­ medicinal pills.¡± As the Second Madam of the Nangong family, shecked a natural aptitude for cultivation. However, she was familiar with the Hidden World. With just a nce, she identified the pill inside the bottle. Without hesitation, Sun Wan¡¯er poured the pills out and swallowed them directly.
Initially, she had intended to drink water along with it, but to her surprise, the pills melted in her mouth. Upon entering, they transformed into a warm stream, smoothly sliding down her throat. Subsequently, she felt a warming sensation in her lower abdomen. Though it was warm, there was no pain ¨C only aforting feeling. It was akin to a warm current flowing in during the chill of winter. In a brief moment, she experienced a distinct sensation. Though she had undergone no medical examinations, she felt her body had recovered. Raising her head in disbelief, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, is this¡­¡± Despite deeming it unlikely for her body to fully recover with just some pills, she couldn¡¯t deny the feeling. Ye Leng¡¯an was somewhat surprised by Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s immediate consumption of the pills. She had assumed Sun Wan¡¯er would take it back for examination before use. However, appreciating Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s trust, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued, ¡°Your uterus haspletely healed. If you desire a son, ensure your husband takes the other ones.¡± Though mentally prepared, Sun Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shed tears upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. She harbored no doubts about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words ¨C there was no reason for thetter to deceive her. She had never imagined having the opportunity to be a mother. Contemting this, Sun Wan¡¯er stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, I will forever remember your great kindness. When I be pregnant, I will properly express my gratitude.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I assisted you solely to retaliate against Ye Xiyuan. Nangong Riming is merely incidental, so there¡¯s no need for gratitude. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement.¡±
Sun Wan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Miss Ye, whatever grudges you have with Ye Xiyuan are your own. You healed me, making you my benefactor. As long as I can help in the future when needed, I¡¯ll dly do so.¡± In contrast to Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s excitement, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed. She nodded to indicate her understanding. A whileter, Sun Wan¡¯er took the other bottle and left the vi contentedly. Once Sun Wan¡¯er departed, a faint smile appeared on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips. Wasn¡¯t Nangong Riming Ye Xiyuan¡¯s primary leverage? With Sun Wan¡¯er having a child, the Sun family¡¯s influence would likely render Nangong Riming insignificant in the Nangong family¡¯s second branch. She wondered how Ye Xiyuan would react upon discovering that the supposedly wealthy husband she had struggled to obtain was on the verge of losing his power! As for Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s investigation into the mastermind, it wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s concern. If Sun Wan¡¯er failed to identify the mastermind, even having a child wouldn¡¯t secure her position. However, Ye Leng¡¯an believed in Sun Wan¡¯er¡¯s capabilities; she was confident that Sun Wan¡¯er would promptly resolve the issue of the mastermind. Days passed, and Ye Leng¡¯an found herself with ample free time. Huangfu Ruiling handled the engagement ceremony, leaving Ye Leng¡¯an with no concerns. Thus, in her spare time, she dedicated herself almost entirely to the alchemy room, earning a bit of disapproval from Huangfu Ruiling. Of course, she epted the principal¡¯s invitation and returned to the school to deliver a speech. While the graduating students were already aware that this year¡¯s top scorer was their junior from the first year, witnessing her in person prompted admiration. She was remarkably young! Not only had she participated in the college entrance examination at such a young age, but she also became the top scorer, a feat unparalleled in many years.
Initially, they assumed a young top scorer like her might be a bookworm. However, to their surprise, she turned out to be such a beautiful girl. Indeed, this was God¡¯s most perfect creation. In every aspect, it was absolutely wless. Chapter 747: The Engagement Ceremony Chapter 747: The Engagement Ceremony
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Time passed swiftly, and Ye Leng¡¯an had already received the admission letter from the Capital University. Along with it came the engagement ceremony with Huangfu Ruiling. Simr to the previous one in the Hidden World, yet somehow different.
When Ye Leng¡¯an, adorned in her best attire, arrived at the venue holding hands with Huangfu Ruiling, she saw Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying standing at the entrance to greet the guests. They had smiles on their faces, seemingly delighted about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s engagement. At a nce, they appeared to be exemry parents with a good rtionship with their children. However, those privy to the truth knew that the rtionship between this couple and Huangfu Ruiling was far from good. If their rtionship was indeed positive, how could Huangfu Jingzhang, at such a young age, willingly step down from the position of family head? Observing Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an approached Huangfu Ruiling and remarked with a subtle smile, ¡°Look, your parents seem genuinely happy!¡± ¡°Their acting is indeedmendable,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°They are smart enough to know what¡¯s best for both sides.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that anyone aware of your rtionship wouldn¡¯t perceive it as good.¡± ¡°Let them do as they please,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°On a day like today, as long as there are no mistakes, that would be ideal. ¡± He had already given strict instructions to ensure no mishaps on this significant day. If Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying caused any trouble, they were to be promptly escorted away. Today marked a joyous asion for him and Ye Leng¡¯an. Although they had already celebrated an engagement ceremony in the Hidden World, this ceremony in the mortal world held significant importance. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an straightened her posture, holding Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand as they walked into the banquet hall.
Seeing Huangfu Ruiling, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying momentarily froze, but quickly recovered. One couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the subtle change was a mere illusion. Approaching them, Zhongyu Liuying smiled and said, ¡°Hurry inside! Your father and I will greet the guests here.¡± Her demeanor resembled that of any ordinary mother delighted about her child¡¯s engagement. Then, ncing inside, she continued with a smile, ¡°Perfect timing, Ruixiang and Yating are back and inside! It¡¯s been a while since you brothers met, a good opportunity to catch up.¡± Aware that repairing their rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling was nearly impossible, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang could only create chances for Huangfu Ruixiang to befriend Huangfu Ruiling and mend their brotherly bond. Huangfu Ruiling, noticing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s thoughts, nodded and walked into the banquet hall with Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Ruixiang, apanied by Zhong Yating, abandoned his previous conversation upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling and hurried toward them. Left behind, Zhong Yating disyed a hint of awkwardness before following after Huangfu Ruixiang. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, she finally understood why Huangfu Ruixiang had lost hisposure. Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of acknowledging Huangfu Ruixiang, but he couldn¡¯t resist when Huangfu Ruixiang took the initiative. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re here!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang greeted them with a smile. ¡°Congrattions on your big day!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Ruixiang indifferently and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±
And that was the end of it. Faced with such a cold response, Huangfu Ruixiang felt his face redden, standing there at a loss for words. In the past, unaware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s position in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, he could maintainposure and even feel a subtle sense of superiority. In the eyes of their parents, Huangfu Ruiling was the one abandoned, and moreover, he was seated in a wheelchair. Despite being the head of the Huangfu family, he was still perceived as disabled. However, now that he knew the truth, facing Huangfu Ruiling made him nervous. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw.¡± Zhong Yating had joined Huangfu Ruixiang at this point. Holding Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s hand, she continued with a smile, ¡°You two are truly a perfect match. We¡¯re genuinely happy to attend your engagement ceremony today!¡± Observing Zhong Yating and Huangfu Ruixiang, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Despite their engagement, she could sense some resistance from Huangfu Ruixiang towards Zhong Yating. However, seeing Zhong Yating holding onto Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s arm without any rejection or resistance was truly odd. Their rtionship had be subtlyplex in a short period. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you staring at me?¡± Zhong Yating, sensing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, smiled and asked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just feel that, after some time apart, your rtionship seems to have improved a lot!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating, smiling. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll soon get married!¡± Previously, when Zhong Yating had mentioned marriage, Huangfu Ruixiang had no intention of getting married.
Chapter 748: A Subtle Change Chapter 748: A Subtle Change
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes!¡± Zhong Yating smiled shyly and replied, ¡°So, Sister-inw has already figured it out! Ruixiang and I are indeed nning to get married during this period.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang, hearing Zhong Yating¡¯s words, disyed a hint of reluctance on his face. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t utter a word, seemingly acknowledging Zhong Yating¡¯s statement.
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. The reaction of Huangfu Ruixiang was indeed quite subtle! It was evident that Huangfu Ruixiang wasn¡¯t keen on marrying Zhong Yating. Yet, with Zhong Yating suddenly raising this matter, he didn¡¯t voice any objection. Clearly, this was a consensus they had already reached. Zhong Yating¡¯s methods were indeed quite clever! ¡°That¡¯s truly a joyous asion!¡± Completely oblivious to any underlying dynamics, she joyously eximed, ¡°It seems we¡¯ll soon be toasting at your wedding.¡± ¡°We n to marry soon,¡± Zhong Yating continued with a shy smile. She leaned on Huangfu Ruixiang and added, ¡°We¡¯ll need your help, Brother and Sister-inw.¡± After speaking, she looked up at Huangfu Ruixiang, smiling as she said, ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Suppressing his internal impatience, Huangfu Ruixiang forced a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on these matters. Today is the engagement ceremony of my brother and sister-inw; we shouldn¡¯t overshadow their celebration.¡± ¡°True.¡± Zhong Yating brightly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it today. Anyway, we n to stay in the mortal world for a while, so we¡¯ll have plenty of time to chat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to stay?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an expressed surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to return for cultivation?¡± She had assumed Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s return was merely for their engagement ceremony, but it seemed there was more to it. The situation was getting interesting. What had Zhong Yating done to gain such unquestioningpliance from Huangfu Ruixiang? ¡°Yes.¡± Zhong Yating nodded confidently. ¡°This time, we¡¯ve returned to the mortal world to deal with a major life event. Of course, we¡¯ve alsoe to attend your engagement ceremony. Both are significant events.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this further.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes hinted at displeasure, but his face remained pleasant. ¡°Today is your special day. We can talk about our matterster!¡± Zhong Yating obediently nodded, refraining from furtherments. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an departed, leaving Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating behind. As they weren¡¯t fond of crowds, they quickly found a secluded corner to chat. After scanning the surroundings, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re being a bit picky? This seat should be the best in the entire venue! With just a nce, you can see the entire banquet hall.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s enthusiastic expression, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°Just taking a look!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°But if I must say what¡¯s worth seeing, it seems the rtionship between your younger brother, Huangfu Ruixiang, and Zhong Yating has be a bit delicate!¡± Speaking, she turned her gaze towards Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating. Zhong Yating seemed unaware of the conversation, her face adorned with a constant smile. Huangfu Ruixiang, listening to Zhong Yating, disyed impatience on his face and in his eyes. Still, he refrained from interrupting Zhong Yating, seemingly enduring it Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s description, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s their affair. It doesn¡¯t concern us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a bit curious.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an yfully stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what happened during this time to make Huangfu Ruixiang change so much. Now it seems the two of them are on the verge of marriage.¡±
¡°If you really want to know, I¡¯ll have someone investigate.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his tone tinged with a hint of jealousy. ¡°You should focus on me now, not random people.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s slightly jealous words, Ye Leng¡¯an grinned. ¡°Ling, why are you so cute!¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t resist reaching out and pinching Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face, treating him as if he were a child. Huangfu Ruiling made no resistance, allowing Ye Leng¡¯an to yfully touch his face. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cheek turn red from the pinch, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a bit guilty. She quickly withdrew her hand and chuckled awkwardly. Huangfu Ruiling, however, didn¡¯t show any displeasure. Instead, he enjoyed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s close actions. To cover her own embarrassment, Ye Leng¡¯an quickly said, ¡°Then send someone to investigate! Anyway, I¡¯m quite curious.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rolling eyes with slowly growing affection. Ye Leng¡¯an coughed lightly, seeming to recall something. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Zhong Yating and Huangfu Ruixiang are getting married soon. What about Li Yiran and that child?¡± Speaking ofLi Yiran, she hadn¡¯t attended the banquet today. However, in the past, when Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, bringing Li Yiran along wasn¡¯t a big deal. Now that Zhong Yating was officially his fianc¨¦e, it was only fitting for her to attend. ¡°If Zhong Yating can truly make Huangfu Ruixiang willingly marry her, her status will be quite high. In the future, Li Yiran might not even have a ce beside Huangfu Ruixiang.¡±
¡°What happened before will happen again,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied calmly. ¡°The Huangfu family won¡¯t mistreat them. Moreover, that¡¯s Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s child. My parents won¡¯t turn a blind eye.¡± Currently, Li Yiran had moved out of the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral home and returned to her previous apartment. With the child born, even if Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were ruthless, they wouldn¡¯t harm the baby. Moreover, it was their grandson. Chapter 749: Impromptu Performance Chapter 749: Impromptu Performance
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The time for the engagement banquet had arrived, and the emcee promptly took the stage, delivering a few introductory words. The subsequent proceedings closely mirrored those in the Hidden World. However, after the exchange of engagement rings, there was an additional segment ¨C inviting Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s parents to speak on stage. Upon hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling, on the stage, furrowed his brow. His gaze immediately fell upon Li San below the stage, a hint of sharpness in his eyes.
Li San, caught off guard, began to sweat nervously. He bowed to Huangfu Ruiling and made his way out. He had orchestrated the entire engagement ceremony. Following the exchange of engagement rings by his master and Miss Ye, the announcement of thepleted engagement should have been the next step. However, for some unknown reason, there was an unexpected addition of a parental speech segment. Regardless of the reason, thispse was his responsibility. His immediate task was to investigate thoroughly to understand what had happened. The audience below the stage didn¡¯t find it unusual, as such additional segments were deemed normal. Many engagement ceremonies included parents expressing wishes for their children. Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Huangfu Jingzhang, who was eloquently expressing his sentiments, then moved closer to Huangfu Ruiling and asked softly, ¡°I thought, given your temperament, you wouldn¡¯t allow them to speak.¡± ¡°In the previous program, there was no such thing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of coldness. ¡°This is probably their impromptu performance!¡± As he spoke, a chill emanated from him. Clearly, he didn¡¯t appreciate the impromptu performance by Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. ¡°So, they are quite quirky! How did they think of speaking at this moment? I recall that during Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s engagement, there was no such segment!¡± Weren¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiang their favored son? Why did they have nothing to say at their favorite son¡¯s engagement, but had so much to say at the engagement of Huangfu Ruiling, the son they had neglected since childhood? ¡°Probably because¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°They want those below to believe that the so-called parents have a good rtionship with me, their son. So, when they see my engagement, they get overly excited and have numerous expectations to express.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows but refrained from furtherments.
While Huangfu Jingzhang was speaking on stage, turmoil engulfed his thoughts. As Huangfu Ruiling suspected, he wanted outsiders to perceive a close rtionship between him and Huangfu Ruiling. That was why he approached the emcee before the ceremony and added this segment. Yet, he worried that Huangfu Ruiling might react strongly. He had never understood his son, Huangfu Ruiling, well. Hence, he wasn¡¯t sure how Huangfu Ruiling would respond. But he took a gamble, betting that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s affection for Ye Leng¡¯an would prevent any rash actions during the engagement ceremony. As Huangfu Jingzhang finished speaking, it was Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s turn. In contrast to Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying spoke more emotionally. She repeatedly emphasized the hope that the two brothers would support each other. Her intentions were apparent. ¡°Zhongyu Liuying seems to be thinking about Huangfu Ruixiang all the time!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°On a day like today, she keeps reminding you of your younger brother. Is she trying to make you yield?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s coldness intensified. At this moment, Li San returned. He came to Huangfu Ruiling, whispered a few words, and then left. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a hint of doubt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Li San went to inquire and found out that before the engagement ceremony, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying went to the emcee to add this segment. The emcee initially disagreed, but Huangfu Jingzhang used his father¡¯s identity to pressure him, even promising him a job in Huangye Group. So, he was tempted and agreed.¡± ¡°As expected, incentives sway people!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Isn¡¯t the emcee afraid of your anger?¡±
¡°He probably thinks that I have a good rtionship with Huangfu Jingzhang,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°So, even if I¡¯m dissatisfied, in the end, there¡¯s Huangfu Jingzhang and others to suppress it. They won¡¯t let anything happen!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, blinked, and smiled. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying probably live toofortably, so they want to torment themselves like this!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tonecked any extra emotion. He simply stated a fact. ¡°Starting tomorrow, their monthly allowances will be halved. As for that emcee, his career hase to an end today!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and continued to ask, ¡°What should we do now? Judging by her demeanor, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t finish speaking anytime soon!¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything more. He simply held onto Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arm and walked directly towards Zhongyu Liuying. Their actions sparked animated discussions among the guests below the stage. Zhongyu Liuying was still speaking passionately, but she noticed that the expressions of the people below were strange. Some even started whispering. An ominous feeling rose in her heart, but before she could react, the microphone in her hand was taken away by arge hand. Such a rude act displeased her. She turned her head, ready to scold, but all her words were stuck in her throat. Her angry expression hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared, but it was now mixed with embarrassment and helplessness. The person who took the microphone was none other than Huangfu Ruiling. Her heart skipped a beat. She felt that things had taken a bad turn. She hadn¡¯t expected that Huangfu Ruiling would actually prevent her from speaking.
Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even nce at the bewildered Zhongyu Liuying. Instead, he announced directly, ¡°Let the banquet begin!¡± Chapter 750: Behaving Better Chapter 750: Behaving Better
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice faded, the music promptly filled the air. Those inclined to dance gracefully made their way to the dance floor. Meanwhile, othersmenced their socializing. After concluding his speech, Huangfu Ruiling descended the stage alongside Ye Leng¡¯an, not sparing a nce towards Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. They might as well have been strangers, receiving not even an extra nce.
However, Huangfu Ruiling did cast a nce at the emcee, devoid of any emotion, only emanating icy indifference. From the moment Huangfu Ruiling seized Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s microphone, the emcee¡¯s heart hung in the bnce. He faintly sensed that his recent decision might have been profoundly wrong. Now, under the weight of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s chilling gaze, he felt his legs betraying him. Were it not for sheer willpower, he might have crumpled to the ground already. In this moment, he realized he was doomed. Not only was his chance of entering the Huangye Group jeopardized, but he also questioned the preservation of his current upation. Today was meant to be the pinnacle of his career, officiating the engagement of Master Huangfu. Yet, his recent decision had tarnished it all. With this realization, he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. Meanwhile, Zhongyu Liuying, left alone on the stage, fared no better. She was profoundly embarrassed. If a crevice appeared in the ground now, she¡¯d willingly slip into it. Why did this happen during her speech? Huangfu Ruiling remained still during her husband¡¯s speech, but the situation changed when it was her turn. She could almost envision the gossip that would circte among the capital¡¯s elite tomorrow. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make our way down.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang approached Zhongyu Liuying, whispering, ¡°Staying here will only add fuel to the fire of gossip.¡± Zhongyu Liuying opened her mouth, wanting to retort, but she was at a loss for words. After a while, she managed to steady her emotions, forcing a smile as she took Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s hand and descended the stage.
Her demeanor was as if nothing had urred. She kept reminding herself that she was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mother, an unchangeable fact. No matter how embarrassed she felt tonight, those people dared only to gossip behind her back. They wouldn¡¯t dare utter a word in her presence. The banquet proceeded smoothly thereafter. Perhaps influenced by Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s example, no further incidents urred. After the engagement ceremony, Huangfu Ruiling seemed to cling even closer to Ye Leng¡¯an. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s imminent departure for university, they wouldn¡¯t have as much time together. Inside the CEO¡¯s office of the Huangye Group, Ye Leng¡¯an was reading an ancient Chinese medicine book while Huangfu Ruiling handled affairs at his desk. Though engrossed in their tasks, they shared harmonious nces and asional smiles. However, their tranquil moment was shattered by a jarring ringtone. Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brow, answering the phone and promptly hanging up after a brief exchange. ¡°Who was that?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, curious. It clearly wasn¡¯t a work-rted call; otherwise, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response wouldn¡¯t have been so curt. ¡°It was Li San,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, his expression neutral. ¡°Zhongyu Liuying called him, saying that Huangfu Ruixiang is getting married and asked me to return to discuss the matter.¡± ¡°Zhongyu Liuying called Li San?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily surprised, setting down her book with a faint smile. ¡°It seems she¡¯s grown quite sensible!¡±
Previously, Zhongyu Liuying would¡¯ve called Huangfu Ruiling directly. Who would¡¯ve thought they¡¯d resort to indirect means now? ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s learned her lesson,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked lightly. ¡°After the engagement party, their living expenses are halved, and they¡¯ve been behaving better since then.¡± It seemed this strategy was quite effective. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t dare to disturb you anymore. Are you going back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling agreed. ¡°To prevent any trouble arising from Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°But that seems unlikely.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve already halved their living expenses. Aren¡¯t they afraid you¡¯ll reduce it further if they cause trouble?¡± A penny could confound even the bravest soul, let alone Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, who were born into wealth. Losing half of their living expenses, on top of their decreased quality of life, surely made things more challenging. Despite still being better off than many, their ustomed lifestyle made it hard to ept. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes gleamed with mockery. ¡°Who knows what they¡¯re thinking?¡± In truth, he never cared. Just as when he returned to the Huangfu family, he didn¡¯t force Huangfu Jingzhang to relinquish the family head position, not out of familial sentiment, but simply because he didn¡¯t care for it.
However, Huangfu Jingzhang crossed the line, prompting him to take away what mattered most to him. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suggested, standing up with a smile. ¡°You mentioned discussing the marriage. Shall we? I¡¯m curious to see what Zhong Yating did to make Huangfu Ruixiangpromise.¡± At Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling recalled something, snorting dismissively. ¡°Just a life-saving favor! Only an imbecile like Huangfu Ruixiang would fall for it.¡± Li San had discovered this before but had forgotten to mention it. With Ye Leng¡¯an bringing it up, Huangfu Ruiling took the chance to address it. Chapter 751: A Life-Saving Favor Chapter 751: A Life-Saving Favor
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°A life-saving favor?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, shining with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t hide anything, exining the situation inly. ¡°When Huangfu Ruixiang was out training, Zhong Yating set a trap, leading to an attack by wild beasts. Just when things seemed dire, she appeared out of nowhere and risked her life to save him. Afterward, she was severely injured, almost losing her life. In gratitude, she sought to marry Huangfu Ruixiang, who had no choice but to agree.¡±
¡°Zhong Yating is quite determined,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked, feeling incredulous. ¡°Risking her life for a man who doesn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings, what is she after?¡± ¡°Probably aiming to marry into the Huangfu family,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°Though born in the Hidden World, shees from a remote vige. It was only after being with Huangfu Ruixiang that she experienced a life of luxury.¡± ¡°I thought cultivators wouldn¡¯t care much about such things.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an mused, shaking her head. ¡°But then again, who wants to live in hardship if they can avoid it?¡± Despite valuing her cultivation, Ye Leng¡¯an still sought afortable life. After all, she didn¡¯t want to suffer in the long run. ¡°Zhong Yating¡¯s abilities are limited,¡± Huangfu Ruiling added. ¡°No matter how hard she tries, she won¡¯t progress much without medicinal pillsto enhance her physique.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. ¡°So instead of futile cultivation, it¡¯s better to marry into wealth and livefortably.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested, rising and leading Ye Leng¡¯an out. Inside the main residence of the Huangfu family, tension lingered. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying wore grim expressions, especially when they looked at Zhong Yating, reflecting their displeasure with this future daughter-inw. Although the topic was marriage, silence filled the room, creating an uneasy atmosphere. Yet, Zhong Yating felt the most difort. Even her fianc¨¦, Huangfu Ruixiang, showed no inclination to defend her or ease the tension. Watching him, Zhong Yating briefly doubted her decision. But the allure of the wealthy Huangfu lifestyle quickly dispelled her hesitation.
Zhongyu Liuying motioned for Huangfu Ruixiang to follow her outside, and he obliged. However, Zhong Yating attempted to hold him back, only to have her hand brushed off. With two absentees, the atmosphere grew even more awkward. Eventually, Huangfu Jingzhang left, leaving Zhong Yating alone in the living room. At this moment, Zhong Yating found it increasingly difficult to maintain her smile. She felt particrly embarrassed. Today was supposed to be a day for discussing marriage, yet not a single one of her fianc¨¦¡¯s parents seemed to approve of her. And her fianc¨¦ himself had never shown any inclination to stand up for her. She could almost imagine what her future days would be like. Despite the difort, Zhong Yating remained resolute. She wouldn¡¯t regret her choice, having nearly sacrificed her life for it. Her determination showed in her serene demeanor. Zhongyu Liuying looked at Huangfu Ruixiang standing across from her and immediatelyunched into criticism. ¡°Ruixiang, what happened to your previous assurance to me? You said you were only engaged to Zhong Yating and would definitely not marry her. So what are you doing now? You actually intend to marry her? Are you out of your mind?¡± Faced with Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s usation, Huangfu Ruixiang did not offer any rebuttal. He simply sighed helplessly before finally speaking up, ¡°Mother, please, don¡¯t say anymore. Everything is already set in stone now. No matter what, I am determined to marry Zhong Yating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being foolish!¡± Zhongyu Liuying said with exasperation. ¡°Do you realize how crucial the choice of your future wife is for your prospects? Even if you¡¯re not a disciple of a prominent family in the Hidden World, there are plenty of suitable candidates from influential families in the mortal world. But what did you do? You actually chose someone like her, you¡­¡± Towards the end, Zhongyu Liuying almost couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°Mother, I understand everything you¡¯ve said.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face bore a bitter smile. ¡°But she saved my life. I can¡¯t abandon her. Now, everyone in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family knows that Zhong Yating deeply cares for me. She nearly lost her life saving mine. Tell me, if I abandon her now, what kind of person will I be in their eyes?¡± ¡°But even if she saved you, there¡¯s no need to sacrifice your entire life for her!¡± Zhongyu Liuying said bitterly. ¡°Just give her some other benefits as gratitude for saving your life! Why must it be marriage? And even if it is marriage, there¡¯s no need to rush! You could just string her along, maybe she¡¯ll give up on her own in the end!¡± ¡°Mother, it¡¯s futile.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve considered all you¡¯ve said, but it¡¯s not practical.¡±
Chapter 752: A Simple Wedding Chapter 752: A Simple Wedding
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not practical?¡± Zhongyu Liuying spoke up. ¡°Just ask her what she wants, and we¡¯ll fulfill her wishes. Do you really have to sacrifice your entire life for this act of saving grace?¡± ¡°Zhong Yating doesn¡¯t want anything else. She simply wants to marry me,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang expressed with helplessness. ¡°What can I do? At that time, she was on the verge of death. I promised to marry her once she recovered.¡±
Who would have thought that Zhong Yating would miraculously recover in the end? Moreover, when he made the promise to Zhong Yating, there were many witnesses, making it impossible for him to retract his words even if he wanted to. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s response, Zhongyu Liuying was at a loss for words. Though her expression remained sour, she didn¡¯t say anything further, seemingly havinge to terms with the situation. However, only she knew what she truly felt inside. ¡°Alright, Mother, let¡¯s head inside quickly!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang suggested. ¡°Otherwise, if my brotheres back and finds us missing, he might just leave.¡± epting the reality of the situation, he knew that if he had to marry Zhong Yating, he would have to leave it up to fate. Upon Huangfu Ruixiang mentioning Huangfu Ruiling, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward, but she proceeded to walk towards the hall. Clearly, she had not yet moved past the embarrassment of the engagement ceremony. Therefore, the thought of meeting Huangfu Ruilingter made her demeanor somewhat unnatural. When Huangfu Ruiling entered the living room hand in hand with Ye Leng¡¯an, the atmosphere, though not as tense as before, remained silent. No one initiated the conversation. Ye Leng¡¯an almost questioned her own ears. They hadn¡¯te to discuss Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage this time. After all, no family would remain this silent during such discussions! ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruixiang stood up to greet them. Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes sparkled as she too stood up to greet them.
However, Huangfu Ruiling only nced at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying without returning the greeting. He seemed no more familiar with them than strangers. Despite being dissatisfied with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s behavior, neither Huangfu Jingzhang nor Zhongyu Liuying dared to speak up. Their livelihoods now depended entirely on Huangfu Ruiling. Ever since thest engagement ceremony, when half of their living expenses were suddenly deducted, they had be much more obedient. With only half of their usual living expenses, they were barely scraping by. If not for their savings, they might have struggled to make ends meet. Therefore, they had learned their lesson and dared not provoke Huangfu Ruiling anymore. They feared that even the little they had left would be taken away. Soon, everyone sat down to discuss Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding. However, it was more of a one-sided discussion, with the principal figures having no room to speak. Zhongyu Liuying was the first to speak. ¡°In my opinion, Ruixiang, as the younger brother, shouldn¡¯t be marrying before Ruiling. However, since you¡¯re insisting on getting married now, we, as parents, can¡¯t say much. We can only offer our blessings. But¡­¡± At this point, Zhongyu Liuying changed the subject. ¡°Even though you¡¯re getting married first, the wedding should be kept simple!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t voice any objections, indicating his eptance. However, Zhong Yating¡¯s expression immediately soured upon hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. No girl would be indifferent to her own wedding. Who wouldn¡¯t want a grand celebration? Especially with the Huangfu family¡¯s resources, they could have prepared avish affair. Yet, it was now being hastily arranged. She couldn¡¯t help but tug at Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s sleeve, hoping he would speak up for her. Unfortunately, Huangfu Ruixiang showed no intention of speaking up. Instead, he frowned and pulled away his sleeve, not even sparing a nce at Zhong Yating.
Their interactioncked the sweetness one would expect from a couple about to wed. Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes darkened, but she refrained from speaking up for herself. Clearly, she was intelligent enough to know when to speak and when to remain silent. Zhongyu Liuying continued, ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we simply treat a few rtives to a meal? Keep the wedding casual. Then, you can meet the rtives directly on the day, without the need for a grand affair.¡± The more Zhong Yating listened, the more grim her expression became. While she could endure a simple wedding, the idea of merely having a meal with a few rtives seemed underwhelming. It sounded even less grand than her engagement ceremony. Was that supposed to be a wedding? It sounded more like a casual gathering! ¡°Auntie,¡± Zhong Yating finally spoke up. ¡°Even if the wedding is kept simple, shouldn¡¯t we at least have a banquet and invite acquaintances to celebrate? When Ruixiang and I got engaged, many people attended. It wouldn¡¯t be right if we didn¡¯t inform them of our marriage. Actually, I don¡¯t think our wedding needs to be extravagant. We could keep it simr to our engagement. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression darkened at once. After giving Zhong Yating a brief nce, she spoke slowly, ¡°You and Ruixiang haven¡¯t even married yet, and you¡¯re already trying to tell me what to do. Isn¡¯t that a bit too hasty?¡± With her words, not only Zhongyu Liuying but also Huangfu Jingzhang and Huangfu Ruixiang looked at Zhong Yating with displeasure. For a moment, Zhong Yating felt like she was under attack. She quickly exined, ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Please arrange the wedding as you wish. I have no objections.¡± Seeing the situation unfold, she dared not voice her opinions, fearing that this wedding, which she had insisted on, would bring about a storm. Perhaps, even this simple wedding wouldn¡¯t be spared.
Chapter 753: The Bet Chapter 753: The Bet
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The subsequent discussion unfolded smoothly, with Zhongyu Liuying predominantly leading while Huangfu Jingzhang asionally added ament or two. Huangfu Ruixiang, despite being directly involved, seemed preupied and offered no objections, if not entirely absent-minded. Zhong Yating, having learned her lesson, remained silent, fearing reprimand from Zhongyu Liuying. More so, she dreaded any potentialplications arising from her impending marriage to Huangfu Ruixiang.
Observing the proceedings, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smirk sardonically. Judging from the current situation, it seemed that aside from Zhong Yating, no one anticipated this wedding. Especially Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, who wore their discontent almost palpably. Moreover, Li Yiran likely remained oblivious to the situation. Once she found out, it would likely spark further chaos. In less than thirty minutes, virtually all wedding details had been hashed out. One could hardly call this a simple affair; it was more aptly described as modest. Yet, despite the circumstances, Zhong Yating found sce in the wedding date, set just a week away. Aware of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s parents¡¯ discontent, Zhong Yating saw the simple wedding as a disy of dominance. Hence, her priority was to solidify the marriage quickly to avoidplications. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, though present, remained silent throughout the proceedings. On the journey back, Ye Leng¡¯an quipped, ¡°Ling, what exactly were we there for? Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage is their business; you didn¡¯t need to go back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s for Huangfu Ruixiang and me to strengthen our brotherly bond.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°They sure know how to manipte. But your parents are really putting pressure on Zhong Yating! This modest wedding can¡¯tpare to the usual ones. Zhong Yating is surprisingly patient; she has no objections at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like she¡¯s staking her life on this wedding; she won¡¯t give up,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked matter-of-factly. ¡°Even without the ceremony, as long as she marries Huangfu Ruixiang, she¡¯ll agree.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then smirked. ¡°Li Yiran still has no clue! When she finds out, she¡¯ll cause quite a scene!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly. ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback. ¡°How do you know? Are you nning to tell her?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, smiling. ¡°Someone will inform Li Yiran.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was puzzled, but then it dawned on her, and she chuckled. ¡°You mean Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, right? They¡¯re likely to do something like that.¡± After all, they were dissatisfied with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage. If not for Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s insistence, this discussion wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, it didn¡¯t mean Huangfu Ruixiang was content with the arrangement; he was simply resigned to it. Li Yiran had been raised by Zhongyu Liuying since childhood, so her character was well-known. Zhongyu Liuying knew that if Li Yiran learned of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage, she would likely cause trouble. Ruining the marriage would be ideal. Even if they couldn¡¯t derail the wedding, irking Zhong Yating would suffice. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°They¡¯re being coerced into agreeing to the marriage, so it won¡¯t go smoothly.¡± ¡°True.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°Even if Li Yiran learns that Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying deliberately revealed the news, she won¡¯t hold back. After all, even if she bore a son, she couldn¡¯t marry Huangfu Ruixiang. But now he¡¯s marrying someone equally powerless.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling nodded, then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an with a faint smile. ¡°An¡¯an, remember our bet?¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an momentarily froze but quickly recovered. ¡°Of course, I do.¡± If not for Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s reminder, she might have forgotten. It had been a while, and much had happened. ¡°Great.¡± Huangfu Ruiling naturally noticed that she hadpletely forgotten about it, but he certainly couldn¡¯t say it directly. Otherwise, he feared she might be embarrassed and angry, and he wasn¡¯t sure how tofort her then. ¡°Fair enough.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an patted her chest and spoke, ¡°After the wedding next week, our bet will be considered settled. At that time, feel free to make your request!¡± She knew that even if Li Yiran caused a scene, the marriage would prevail. Zhong Yating had gambled her life on this marriage; she wouldn¡¯t back out now. Otherwise, given today¡¯s circumstances, she would have ended it long ago. And with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s indebtedness, he wouldn¡¯t renege on his promise. Regardless of the oue, the end result would be the same. Amused by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confident demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling reached out and tousled her hair. ¡°No rush. I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do, okay?¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, rolling her eyes. ¡°But don¡¯t keep me waiting forever! We have a three-month deadline; if you don¡¯t act by then, the bet¡¯s off.¡±
Chapter 754: Celebration Chapter 754: Celebration
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling smiled wryly and eventually nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with your n. Let¡¯s set it at three months.¡± With his response, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled.¡±
Seeing her smug expression, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face was filled with indulgent smiles. In a luxurious apartment somewhere in the capital, Li Yiran sat on the sofa in the living room, with a baby cot beside her containing a delicate infant. However, at this moment, the baby was crying loudly, a heartbreaking sound that moved anyone who heard it to want to immediatelyfort him. But as the biological mother, Li Yiran felt only annoyance upon hearing the crying. ¡°Cry, cry, cry. All you do is whine. What¡¯s the point of giving birth to you?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s patience wore thin as she addressed the boy in the crib. There was no hint of affection in her eyes, only impatience and irritation. ¡°Since you were born, your biological father hasn¡¯t even bothered to see you. What good are you, anyway?¡± Her voice almost turned into a shout at the end. Once, she had given birth to this child to secure her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife. But now, she realized it had brought her no advantages at all. Huangfu Ruixiang hadn¡¯t even bothered to visit the child since his birth. As for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, there was no need to mention them. They hadn¡¯t even bothered to buy anything for the child, let alone visit. It was as if the child wasn¡¯t their grandson at all. Now, she regretted it deeply. If she had known she would end up like this, she would never have done it. She should have listened to Zhongyu Liuying and be Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mistress directly after Huangfu Ruiling got married. It would have been much better than now. And if she hadn¡¯t, Zhongyu Liuying wouldn¡¯t have betrayed her. She would still be Zhongyu Yiran, not Li Yiran. Unfortunately, there was no cure for regret in this world. Her only option now was to cling tightly to Huangfu Ruixiang.
But just now, she heard the news that Huangfu Ruixiang was about to get married. And the person he was marrying wasn¡¯t some girl from a prestigious family, but a girl from a poor background. If such a girl could marry Huangfu Ruixiang, why couldn¡¯t she? Plus, she had a son, which gave her an advantage over that wench, didn¡¯t it? She knew Zhongyu Liuying had deliberately let her know about this. And she understood that Zhongyu Liuying wanted to provoke her into causing trouble. But even knowing the reason, she would still do what Zhongyu Liuying wanted. Because she couldn¡¯t bear to watch Huangfu Ruixiang marry another woman. Thinking of this, a trace of ruthlessness shed in Li Yiran¡¯s eyes. A few dayster, Ye Leng¡¯an received an admission letter from the Capital University. After receiving the letter, Huangfu Ruiling took her out to celebrate. The two sat in a high-end restaurant, smiling and chatting. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to celebrate, to be honest,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, picking up the red wine on the table and taking a sip. She smiled and continued, ¡°This was all expected.¡± ¡°Even if it was expected, it¡¯s still worth celebrating,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said with a smile, looking at Ye Leng¡¯an opposite him. ¡°Anyway, congrattions on bing a student at the Capital University.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, also smiling.
The atmosphere between them was pleasant, as long as no one presumptuous interfered. ¡°Master Huangfu.¡± An exaggerated voice interrupted them, almost causing Ye Leng¡¯an to spit out her wine. When she saw who it was, a hint of interest flickered in her eyes. It was someone she knew, Nangong Riming, apanied by Ye Xiyuan Ye Xiyuan¡¯s difort was palpable as she stood beside him. In fact, she had seen Ye Leng¡¯an earlier. But she didn¡¯t want anything to do with her. Ever since their conflict at school, she had been on edge, afraid Nangong Riming would cancel their engagement. Especially now that she heard Ye Leng¡¯an was engaged to the head of the Huangfu family. Recalling the words she had said to Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Xiyuan wished she could turn back time. She would definitely have avoided Ye Leng¡¯an like the gue and never spoken to her. Initially, she thought with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status, Ye Leng¡¯an would never marry him. But not long after, she heard the news of their engagement. Of course, she wasn¡¯t qualified to attend their engagement party. Not even Nangong Riming had the chance. She didn¡¯t want to see Ye Leng¡¯an again. Every time she saw her, she was reminded of her current situation. It was like the difference between heaven and earth. Clearly, she was the legitimate daughter, and she should be favored by fate.
But the reality was that Ye Leng¡¯an was above her. She could only look up to her. Such a stark contrast deepened her hatred. However, she knew she couldn¡¯tpete with Ye Leng¡¯an now. So she just wanted to avoid her. Hearing Nangong Riming¡¯s exaggerated voice, Huangfu Ruiling frowned and looked up at him. Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Nangong Riming and Ye Xiyuan, who were approaching them, with a faint smile These two didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any blows. But there was no rush. Nangong Riming¡¯s good days woulde to an end once Sun Wan¡¯er got pregnant. By then, Ye Xiyuan wouldn¡¯t fare any better! She was genuinely looking forward to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s expression at that time! Nangong Riming had already arrived in front of them at this point, wearing a ttering smile. ¡°Master Huangfu, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. This must be your fianc¨¦e! It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t attend your engagement party! You really make a perfect couple!¡± Chapter 755: The Ye Family Is Near Demise Chapter 755: The Ye Family Is Near Demise
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ttering remarks flowed incessantly from Nangong Riming¡¯s mouth, his obsequious demeanor suggesting that Huangfu Ruiling was his benefactor. Ye Xiyuan, standing beside Nangong Riming, had turned pale. Nangong Riming¡¯s behavior made her feel utterly ashamed in front of Ye Leng¡¯an.
Huangfu Ruiling merely nced at Nangong Riming before retracting his gaze, his tone cool as he said, ¡°You have disrupted us.¡± This simple statement brought Nangong Riming¡¯s chatter to an abrupt halt. He stood there awkwardly, a hint of bewilderment on his face. However, he quickly recovered, disying no trace of difort. ¡°Master Huangfu, I mean no harm. I merely wished to extend greetings,¡± Nangong Riming smiled and exined. ¡°My father attended your engagement banquet. He is the Second Master of the Nangong family.¡± Huangfu Ruiling remained unmoved, not even acknowledging Nangong Riming¡¯s presence Nangong Riming felt no awkwardness, but Ye Xiyuan, by his side, felt deeply embarrassed. She felt like a clown being ridiculed by everyone. ¡°Riming, let¡¯s return to our seats,¡± Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t help but plead, tugging at Nangong Riming¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not intrude any further.¡± Nangong Riming brushed off Ye Xiyuan¡¯s hand impatiently, his face showing irritation. ¡°If you want to go back, go alone. Don¡¯t hinder me here.¡± Previously, he had been quite satisfied with Ye Xiyuan. Despiteing from a modest family, she handled herself with grace and possessed good looks. Moreover, there were deeper reasons why he agreed to their engagement. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated herck of tact. Today was a rare opportunity to meet the head of the Huangfu family, and he intended to seize it. Yet, Ye Xiyuan wanted to pull him away. Nangong Riming¡¯s rebuke felt like a p in the face. As Ye Leng¡¯an sat there like a princess, basking in the favor of the Huangfu family head, she was forced to stand next to the overweight and unattractive Nangong Riming, desperately trying to please him. The stark contrast left her feeling utterly humiliated.
Unable to bear it any longer, Ye Xiyuan turned and fled. At that moment, she cared for nothing else but avoiding further humiliation in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. Watching Ye Xiyuan¡¯s departure, Nangong Riming couldn¡¯t help but frown, a hint of dissatisfaction shing in his eyes. However, he quickly averted his gaze, focusing once more on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t spare Nangong Riming another nce, instructing Li San to dismiss him. Throughout the encounter, Ye Leng¡¯an remained silent, not even acknowledging Ye Xiyuan. Consequently, she remained unaware of Ye Xiyuan¡¯s inner turmoil. Soon after, Nangong Riming was escorted out. However, he persisted, repeatedly mentioning his name before leaving. With tranquility restored, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Huangfu Ruiling with a smile. ¡°We should have sat in the private room from the beginning, knowing this would happen!¡± Although Huangfu Ruiling had booked a private room, she wanted to experience the atmosphere of the hall, like any ordinary couple. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an unexpected urrence.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Such tactless individuals are rare. Encountering one today was unexpected.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Indeed, Nangong Riming is quite peculiar. Despite your expression saying it all, he still wouldn¡¯t give up!¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t deny it, merely raising an eyebrow without furtherment. However, he seemed to remember something and spoke again. ¡°The situation at the Ye family doesn¡¯t seem promising.¡± ¡°The Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up with understanding. ¡°You mean Ye Xiyuan¡¯s family?¡±
¡°Since Ye Xiyuan¡¯s giarism incident came to light, the Ye family¡¯s business has plummeted,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Moreover, when the Li family faced difficulties before, it seems the Ye family took advantage of the situation. Now that the Li family has recovered, they¡¯ve begun retaliating.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve recovered?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Previously, with the falling out between Li Deze and Ye Xiyuan, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the Li family knew about the Ye family¡¯s actions. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the Li family to bounce back from their dire situation. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Hence, the Ye family is likely on the brink of copse.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Nangong Riming assist the Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, puzzled. ¡°If Nangong Riming speaks up, the Ye family shouldn¡¯t be in such dire straits!¡± Moreover, Ye Xiyuan was already engaged to Nangong Riming. ¡°Nangong Riming¡¯s status within the Nangong family isn¡¯t high,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined further. ¡°Additionally, Sun Wan¡¯er has been suppressing Nangong Rimingtely.¡± ¡°Sun Wan¡¯er must be pregnant!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up with understanding. ¡°She¡¯s doing this to remove obstacles for her future child!¡± If everything had gone smoothly, Sun Wan¡¯er should be pregnant by now. Though the pregnancy was still early, it could be detected. Hence, her current suppression of Nangong Riming was understandable. However, it hadn¡¯t been three months yet, so Sun Wan¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t announce it just yet. Otherwise, Nangong Riming wouldn¡¯t be soposed now. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°However, regardless of the process, the oue is that the Ye family is on the verge of copse.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Indeed, the world is unpredictable. In my previous life, the Ye family was prosperous. I never imagined they¡¯d meet this fate in this life.¡± Observing her expression, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you¡­ feeling sympathetic?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°I settled the score with the Ye family long ago. Their affairs have nothing to do with me. Hearing about it suddenly just made me feel a bit mncholic.¡± She was well aware that her grudge was with Ye Xiyuan, not the Ye family. Hence, her only target for vengeance was Ye Xiyuan. Chapter 756: Roommates Chapter 756: Roommates
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but it was already the day of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s enrollment. Ye Leng¡¯an enrolled in the Chinese Medicine Department of the Capital University. Being a local resident of the capital, she opted not to reside on campus. However, the university required freshmen to stay in the dormitories during their first year.
So, at the beginning of the semester, Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at the Capital University with her luggage. She nned to apply for off-campus status after the military training ended. Nevertheless, she would keep her dorm room in case she needed it during busy times. Huangfu Ruiling had insisted on escorting Ye Leng¡¯an to enrollment, but she had firmly declined. Unable to sway her, he had to relent eventually. Ye Leng¡¯an traveled light, carrying only a backpack, and proceeded directly to the university for enrollment. Standing at the entrance of Capital University, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of emotion. In her previous life, due to Ye Xiyuan, she hadn¡¯t been able to attend university. Back then, watching others enter the campus had filled her with envy In this life, she had finally fulfilled one of her wishes. Of course, she chose the Chinese Medicine Department because of her interest in alchemy. Though she had learned much about medicine in the cultivation world, there were still differences in modern practices. This was a chance for her to fill in the gaps. As she strolled through the campus, Ye Leng¡¯an felt an unprecedented sense of rxation. It was as if she were just an ordinary university student, enjoying the campus scenery. However, unbeknownst to her, while she admired the scenery, she also became a sight for others to behold. The university boasted many attractive students, but few were as outstanding as her. Some had even discreetly taken photos of her with their phones. Ye Leng¡¯an was aware of this but didn¡¯t mind, so she didn¡¯t intervene. Many senior students responsible for receiving neers wanted to help her find her way. After all, she was clearly a freshman, and who wouldn¡¯t want to get to know her?
Yet, for some reason, despite her beauty and elegance, theycked the courage to approach her. They even felt unworthy. Ye Leng¡¯an followed the signs and soon arrived at the Chinese Medicine Department. After enrollment, she followed the directions to the dormitory. Upon entering, she found that someone was already there. Ignoring the upied beds near the door, Ye Leng¡¯an walked toward the leftmost bed. ¡°Hello,¡± greeted the girl by the door. ¡°Which department are you from? I¡¯m in ss One of the Economics and Management Department. I¡¯m Zhu Bixuan, from Jin City.¡± Zhu Bixuan had delicate features and an elegant temperament, making her increasingly appealing upon closer inspection. From her attire, it was evident that she came from at least a middle-ss background, with fashionable clothing. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Cui¡¯an, from the Chinese Medicine Department,¡± the other girl said hurriedly. She attempted to smile but seemed unsessful. ¡°I¡¯m from a small mountain vige in Fuzhou. It¡¯s quite remote, you might not have heard of it.¡± Compared to Zhu Bixuan, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attire was much simpler and somewhat worn-out, indicating a less affluent background. Therefore, she wore a visible air of inferiority when facing her roommates, Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhu Bixuan. Although Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t know her roommates¡¯ personalities yet, she responded politely to their friendliness. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Leng¡¯an, a native of the capital,¡± she said with a smile and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m from the Chinese Medicine Department.¡±
¡°You¡¯re also in the Chinese Medicine Department!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an looked delighted. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We can attend sses together in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhu Bixuan said enviously. ¡°I wonder which department our other roommate is from. It would be great if she was from the Economics and Management Department like me.¡± Otherwise, she would feel quite lonely. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Today is thest day of enrollment. Regardless, she should arrive today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Zhu Bixuan smiled. When she noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s minimal luggage, she was surprised. ¡°Why did you only bring one bag? Don¡¯t you have many things?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an put down her bag and exined with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a local. I can go home on weekends, so I don¡¯t need to bring much. Besides, if I need anything, I can have my family send it over.¡± She chose not to mention her intention not to stay in the dormitory, as they had just met, and the matter wasn¡¯t settled yet. ¡°I envy you locals.¡± Zhu Bixuan sighed. ¡°You can go home anytime.¡± ¡°You have it easy too! Jin City is very close, just an hour¡¯s drive away.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhu Bixuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of asking my family to buy me a car. Then, I can drive back and forth. Wouldn¡¯t that be more convenient?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at her in surprise.
It seemed that Zhu Bixuan¡¯s family background was better than she had assumed. After all, a family that could easily buy a car for a student, even if it were just a modest one, must be quite affluent. When Zhou Cui¡¯an looked at Zhu Bixuan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and inferior. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Zhu Bixuan looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ye Leng¡¯an, then eagerly asked, ¡°Do you think my idea is great? And, I don¡¯t need anything expensive, just something for transportation.¡± Her demeanor resembled that of a child proposing an idea, eager for her friends¡¯ approval. What she needed now was the validation from her roommates. Chapter 757: Sense of Inferiority Chapter 757: Sense of Inferiority
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s smile appeared somewhat awkward, unsure how to respond at that moment. It was a topic she had never encountered before, given that even her first semester¡¯s tuition fees were scraped together by her family. It was highly likely that she would rely on student loans for her future tuition fees.
Unbeknownst to her, a sense of inferiority began to creep into her heart. Simultaneously, a feeling of ambition also quietly took root. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t burden your family, then I think it¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯ll also be convenient for meals when you go home.¡± She never subscribed to the notion that university students shouldn¡¯t own cars. In reality, as long as the family could afford it and it served their convenience, why not? ¡°You agree with me too!¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s eyes sparkled upon Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s affirmation. ¡°I¡¯ll call my family now to discuss.¡± With that said, she headed straight to the balcony outside and began her call. Inside the dormitory, only Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an remained. Observing Zhu Bixuan¡¯s enthusiastic demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It was evident that Zhu Bixuan came from a well-off family and was likely a pampered child at home. Such individuals were quite easy to get along with. ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an nced timidly at Ye Leng¡¯an before timidly speaking up, ¡°Leng¡¯an, what you said to Bixuan just now, wasn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate?¡± In her view, despite being university students now, they were still reliant on their families¡¯ finances. Encouraging Zhu Bixuan to purchase a car seemed overly extravagant to Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s sudden remark, then nonchntly replied, ¡°She¡¯s not a child anymore. Some decisions she can make on her own. If her decision truly affects her family, then her family probably won¡¯t agree either. If her family agrees, it means it¡¯s within their eptable range. Why should we, as bystanders, be overly concerned?¡± Though Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated to respond further, her disagreement was evident from her expression. However, she refrained from further argument.
Ye Leng¡¯an noticed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s thoughts but wasn¡¯t bothered. After all, they had just met today, and the other party¡¯s opinions were inconsequential to her. Thus, she began packing her belongings. Though not extensive, it was a bit scattered. Since she didn¡¯t ask for assistance, she handled everything herself. Despite the small amount, Ye Leng¡¯an packed swiftly. In a matter of minutes, everything was sorted. As she finished, Zhu Bixuan entered with a beaming smile, indicating a sessful conversation with her family. It was just as she expected. ¡°Leng¡¯an, Cui¡¯an, I have good news.¡± Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t wait to share. ¡°My parents agreed to buy me a car. During the National Day holiday, they¡¯ll take me to choose one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She had anticipated this oue. Zhu Bixuan wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it if she wasn¡¯t confident. Meanwhile, Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared somewhat awkward. ¡°That¡¯s great. Your family really spoils you!¡± Initially, she had doubted that Zhu Bixuan¡¯s family would easily concede to such a significant purchase. Yet, to her surprise, they agreed so quickly. Was the gap between people really that substantial?
Looking at her two dormmates, who treated buying a car as casually as buying a piece of clothing, made her ponder. But for her, even buying a new outfit required careful consideration, let alone purchasing a car. Although they were all students at Capital University now, were their starting points really the same? Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, jealous, and perplexed. Zhu Bixuan, oblivious to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s inner turmoil, continued discussing excitedly with Ye Leng¡¯an about her car choices. Although engaged in conversation with Zhu Bixuan, Ye Leng¡¯an nced at the silent Zhou Cui¡¯an from the corner of her eye before casually retracting her gaze. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh. For Zhou Cui¡¯an, this might indeed be a challenge! Transitioning suddenly from a small town to the bustling capital was a significant adjustment. If she couldn¡¯t stay true to herself, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for her. It might even havesting repercussions. However, although she noticed, Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of intervening. Sharing deep thoughts prematurely was taboo, and they had only just met today. They hadn¡¯t reached that level of familiarity. Furthermore, Zhou Cui¡¯an was sensitive. If Ye Leng¡¯an broached the topic rashly, she might be misunderstood. Moreover, it was Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s personal issue. Only she herself could ovee it. By evening, their final roommate had yet to arrive.
¡°Let¡¯s go grab a meal together!¡± Zhu Bixuan suggested, looking at the sky with a smile. ¡°My treat. It¡¯s a good chance to chat!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated for a moment, her lips twitching with unease. She quickly declined. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go to the cafeteria.¡± Friendship was reciprocal. If she epted Zhu Bixuan¡¯s invitation, she¡¯d have to return the favorter. Since she couldn¡¯t, it was best not to go to avoid owing any favors. ¡°I won¡¯t go either,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, tucking away her small bag. ¡°I already made ns and need to leave soon.¡± Not having Huangfu Ruiling apany her earlier had already displeased him. Skipping dinner with him would only aggravate him further. So, she better go and find him obediently! Chapter 758: Coming to the Mortal World Chapter 758: Coming to the Mortal World
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ah, you guys are such killjoys.¡± Zhu Bixuan pouted, feeling a bit disappointed. ¡°School starts tomorrow, and I was hoping to have a good gathering with everyone in the dorm. But it seems none of you are interested. What a letdown!¡± ¡°The dorm isn¡¯t fully upied yet. Let¡¯s wait until everyone¡¯s here before nning anything,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll head out first.¡±
With that, she slung her small bag over her shoulder and left the dormitory. Exiting the school premises, Ye Leng¡¯an spotted a car waiting by the gate and got in without dy. Soon, she found herself in a private room at a high-end restaurant. Upon entering, she saw Huangfu Ruiling already waiting there, seemingly unperturbed despite the wait. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an enter, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy demeanor melted into a warm smile. ¡°Here you are!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an went straight to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side, declining his offer to pull out a chair for her. She seated herself and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve been here a while, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Just arrived,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, pouring her a cup of tea. ¡°So, how was your day? First day at school and all.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an epted the tea and took a sip before responding cheerfully. ¡°The campus is spacious, and my roommates seem nice. Looking forward to the next few years here.¡± Relieved by her words, Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°Have you informed the school that you won¡¯t be staying in the dorm?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, giving him a yful re. ¡°I only registered today, sses haven¡¯t even started! Let¡¯s wait until then. But starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a week-long military training.¡± Nodding, Huangfu Ruiling then remembered something. ¡°The day after tomorrow is Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating¡¯s wedding. Are you attending?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face lit up with interest. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss such a fun event!¡± Zhongyu Liuying had informed Li Yiran about Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding, and Li Yiran certainly wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by. So when the wedding came the day after tomorrow, Li Yiran was bound to do something. She still wanted to go and witness the excitement for herself. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up from school that day.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Huangfu Ruiling served Ye Leng¡¯an a bowl of soup and urged, ¡°Once done, head back to school early!¡± With school starting the next day, Ye Leng¡¯an would be staying overnight. Reluctantly, Huangfu Ruiling would have to ensure she got back safely. As she began to eat, Huangfu Ruiling attended to her every need, almost to the point of feeding her. If anyone else saw Huangfu Ruiling in this state, they¡¯d be shocked! Who would have thought the esteemed head of the Huangfu family would serve his fianc¨¦e like a servant? But for Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, this dynamic was natural. Like any other couple, their interaction was unique, and as long as both werefortable, it worked. Clearly, this was the ideal dynamic for them. Just as they were finishing their meal, there was a knock on the door.
Frowning, Huangfu Ruiling allowed the person to enter. It was Li San. He whispered something to Huangfu Ruiling before leaving at his signal. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, noticing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s odd expression, asked curiously. ¡°Is it rted to me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu havee to the mortal world.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an almost choked on her tea. Setting down her cup, she frowned. ¡°What are they doing here? Are they specifically looking for me?¡± She didn¡¯t think highly of herself, believing she held such significance in Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hearts. If she did, they wouldn¡¯t have lingered with Ye Wanwan. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reaction, Huangfu Ruiling nodded solemnly. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯vee for you.¡± ¡°What do they want?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to stay out of each other¡¯s business? Why the sudden interest?¡± Her mood had taken a nosedive upon hearing this news. She harbored no affection for her so-called parents; she simply wished them well. Furthermore, didn¡¯t Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu have another daughter, Ye Wanwan? Why fixate on her? ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling peeled a shrimp and offered it to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Let them do as they please. You just ignore them. Besides, you¡¯re living on campus now; it won¡¯t be easy for them to find you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tapped her own head. ¡°I guess I got a bit ahead of myself. As long as they can¡¯t locate me, they¡¯ll likely return to the Hidden World soon.¡± ¡°However,¡± she continued, ¡°aren¡¯t people from the Hidden World prohibited from freely visiting the mortal world?¡± Chapter 759: The New Roommate Chapter 759: The New Roommate
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°However, the heads of the major families or core disciples are not subject to such strict restrictions. There¡¯s too much going on in these big families to impose stringent rules on them. Of course, if they wish to leave the Hidden World, they still need to report to the Enforcement Team.¡± These rules were simr to the immigration and customs regtions in the mortal world. However, they were stricter for ordinary disciples and rogue cultivators, while more lenient for the heads and important members ofrge families.
It was due to the reporting requirement that Huangfu Ruiling came to know about Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s presence in the mortal world. Ye Leng¡¯an sighed helplessly. ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t want to deal with them anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up so you can be mentally prepared.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Just in case they do approach you, you won¡¯t be caught off guard. As for other matters, don¡¯t dwell on them too much.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°While Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu may have given me life, they haven¡¯t shown me much care. Our bond isn¡¯t deep, and unless necessary, I¡¯d rather not get too involved with them.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and then remembered something. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to mention. Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation has not only recovered but also surged up two levels, directly reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was astonished, her brows furrowing. ¡°How is that possible?¡± After all, Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian had been destroyed by her own hand. Even if she had forcibly repaired it with pills and subsequently boosted her cultivation, it would have resulted in significant side effects. Among them, the most notable would be the difficulty in future cultivation progress. However, not only had Ye Wanwan recovered, but her cultivation had also advanced. It all seemed highly peculiar. If Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t encountered some extraordinary opportunity, then she must have resorted to some special means. ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. ¡°It¡¯s said that Ye Yikun provided Ye Wanwan with numerous pills.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an refuted immediately. ¡°There¡¯s simply no pill capable of achieving such an effect.¡± She dared to assert that in this world, no alchemist could match her skills. When it came to alchemy, she could be considered the top. Therefore, she was confident that no pill could produce such results.
Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. ¡°It seems we need to dispatch someone to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then cautioned, ¡°Advise those sent to investigate to be cautious. I have a feeling that things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem.¡± Huangfu Ruiling naturally sensed the strangeness of the situation and nodded in agreement. After finishing dinner early, they went out for a stroll before returning to school since it was still early. Returning to the dormitory, Ye Leng¡¯an noticed their remaining roommate had also arrived. However, Zhu Bixuan and Zhou Cui¡¯an were absent, probably not back yet! ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded at her new roommate, offering a greeting. Unexpectedly, the new roommate merely nced at her and emitted a disdainful snort before returning to her own activities without sparing Ye Leng¡¯an a second nce. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t bothered by the indifference. She shrugged and returned to her bed, setting down her belongings. Their new roommate, Ling Weiwei, grew even more agitated at beingpletely disregarded. Ling Weiwei was strikingly beautiful and had been the school¡¯s belle since childhood. Coming from a wealthy family in a major city like Hu City, she had always looked down on others. Proud of her looks, she was naturally displeased when confronted with someone she deemed not much better than herself.
So, when faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s greeting, she simply ignored it. But now that Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely ignoring her, she felt that the other partycked any manners. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to confront Ye Leng¡¯an directly and could only stew in her annoyance. Unaware of Ling Weiwei¡¯s inner turmoil, Ye Leng¡¯any back on her bed and began reading an ancient book. Though two people were present in the dorm, silence prevailed, casting a heavy atmosphere. Shortly afterward, Zhu Bixuan and Zhou Cui¡¯an returned together, though their arrival wasn¡¯t nned, having merely bumped into each other downstairs. Their return injected some liveliness into the dormitory. The two chatted animatedly as if they had been friends for years. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t participate in their conversation, opting to continue reading her book. Ling Weiwei couldn¡¯t resist and mmed the table, ¡°Could you all please be quiet? This is a dormitory, not your home. Can¡¯t you consider others?¡± The loud noise startled the other three in the dormitory. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Zhu Bixuan wasn¡¯t about to let her off easily and retorted, ¡°You also know this is a dormitory, not just your own space. Besides, it¡¯s not rest time now. We¡¯re allowed to talk in the dormitory.¡±
She had long been displeased with Ling Weiwei¡¯s arrogant demeanor, acting as if she were superior, expecting everyone to bow down before her. ¡°You¡­¡± Ling Weiwei was furious, her face turning red. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care. Just don¡¯t make noise, or I¡¯llin to the dorm supervisor.¡± ¡°Go ahead! Goin,¡± Zhu Bixuan replied fearlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have a valid reason.¡± On the other hand, Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared somewhat anxious, tugging at Zhu Bixuan¡¯s sleeve and whispering, ¡°Bixuan, maybe we should keep our voices down? We¡¯re all roommates. Let¡¯s not escte the situation.¡± She just wanted to defuse the tension. Clearly, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s approach only made Ling Weiwei more arrogant. ¡°You people have no manners at all,¡± she snapped. ¡°Being so noisy and not considering others¡¯ feelings.¡± Initially, Zhu Bixuan had intended to back down after Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s intervention. But now, her anger was reignited. Chapter 760: Unreliable Parents Chapter 760: Unreliable Parents
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you¡¯re truly that dissatisfied, then just leave,¡± Zhu Bixuan confronted Ling Weiwei bluntly. ¡°This isn¡¯t your home, you don¡¯t have the authority to dictate how we behave. If you feel we¡¯re disturbing you, then find somewhere else to stay or switch dorms.¡± Her wordscked any courtesy, almost reaching the point of pointing fingers and hurling insults at Ling Weiwei.
¡°You¡­¡± Ling Weiwei was so infuriated that she could barely articte a response. The atmosphere in the dormitory became tense, with Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei seemingly on the brink of a confrontation. Zhou Cui¡¯an, watching from the sidelines, could only feel a sense of unease. ¡°Tomorrow marks the first day of sses.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm voice interjected. ¡°Surely, you don¡¯t want to draw attention to yourselves. If you gain ¡®fame¡¯ in this manner, you¡¯ll be under scrutiny for the next few years.¡± Of course, ¡°fame¡± here wasn¡¯t a favorable term. Although Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t attempt to persuade them, both Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei immediately backed down. Those who had been admitted to Capital University were not fools. They understood that causing trouble right at the beginning of the school year would leave a poor impression on the professors and administrators. This wouldn¡¯t bode well for their university experience in theing years. Ling Weiwei simmered with anger but refrained from further discussion, quietly beginning to pack her belongings. As for Zhu Bixuan, though she continued conversing with Zhou Cui¡¯an, her tone was noticeably subdued. For a moment, an eerie sense of harmony settled over the dormitory. Satisfied, Ye Leng¡¯an resumed reading her ancient tome. The following day, despite sses havingmenced, military training still upied the schedule. Like all freshmen, they were to undergo a week of it.
Uponpleting the second day of training, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to her dormitory, tidied up briefly, and prepared to leave. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you going to grab dinner?¡± Seeing her about to depart, Zhu Bixuan immediately spoke up. ¡°Could you grab something for me too? I¡¯mpletely exhausted and can¡¯t bear to go out.¡± After enduring a grueling day of military training, she had depleted all her energy. Originally intending to order takeout, she now hesitated at the thought of fetching it herself. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an preparing to leave, she quickly called out to her. Ling Weiwei also considered requesting assistance with dinner but hesitated. Over the past two days, she hadn¡¯t exchanged a word with anyone in the dormitory. Moreover, the person heading out was Ye Leng¡¯an, whom she envied most. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask. Meanwhile, Zhou Cui¡¯an had never entertained the idea of soliciting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help for dinner. Unlike the others, her finances were limited, affording her only two steamed buns and pickled vegetables. She nned to purchase dinner herself from the cafeteria and return with a pot of hot water. ¡°I¡¯m not going for food.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I have a wedding banquet to attend tonight. I¡¯m about to leave.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Zhu Bixuan expressed disappointment. ¡°I thought you were going to grab dinner! I¡¯ll order takeoutter then.¡± Fetching food downstairs was much more convenient than trekking to the cafeteria. However, Zhu Bixuan quickly regained herposure, her eyes lighting up as she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Your home is in the capital. That¡¯s incredibly convenient. Not only can you return at any time, but you also have easy ess to everything at home.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled without reply, departing the dormitory directly. Zhu Bixuan had merely made casual remarks and didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to respond. Thus, upon seeing her leave, Zhu Bixuan casually rolled over and resumed lounging on her bed.
After Ye Leng¡¯an exited the dormitory, she spotted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s car parked nearby. Jogging over, she opened the car door and climbed in. ¡°Are we heading to get styled now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an inquired as they drove off. ¡°After today¡¯s military training, I merely freshened up and changed clothes.¡± ¡°No need for styling.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°Today¡¯s wedding is quite low-key, with few attendees. There¡¯s no need to fuss over appearance.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Plus, we don¡¯t even know how the wedding will unfold. There¡¯s really no need for borate dressing. Oh, by the way, any updates from Li Yiran?¡± Today marked Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating¡¯s wedding. Li Yiran couldn¡¯t remain idle forever. Otherwise, after tonight, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife would be decided. ¡°Li Yiran has already checked into the hotel,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nonchntly. ¡°As for her ns, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Huangfu Ruixiang is truly heartless!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If I recall correctly, he hasn¡¯t visited Li Yiran¡¯s child since birth! I wonder if he even remembers he has a son.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s neglect of Li Yiran was already heartless. Now, his indifference extended to his own son, reaching beyond heartlessness. ¡°Indeed, he hasn¡¯t seen him.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone remained devoid of emotion. ¡°That child doesn¡¯t even have a name.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t suppress a heavy sigh. ¡°Tell me, did the misguided advice I gave Li Yiran lead to the suffering of an innocent life?¡± Without her intervention, Li Yiran wouldn¡¯t have conceived this child. Yet, given the parents¡¯ unreliability, the child¡¯s prospects seemed bleak.
Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her actions had been terribly misguided! ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and shook his head. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran are unreliable. That¡¯s their affair. As for the child, if not for you, he wouldn¡¯t exist. Don¡¯t worry. This child is also part of the Huangfu family. If Huangfu Ruixiang and Li Yiran persist in this manner as the child grows and bes aware, I¡¯ll have someone take him away and ensure he¡¯s cared for. I won¡¯t let him be neglected.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ns, Ye Leng¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring.¡± Chapter 761: Their Simple Wedding Chapter 761: Their Simple Wedding
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon arriving at the banquet venue, Ye Leng¡¯an held Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand as they slowly walked in. At the entrance, only Zhong Yating stood there alone to wee the guests.
Although a huge wedding poster adorned the doorway, only the bride was present to greet the guests, lending an air of destion to the scene. Yet, Zhong Yating¡¯s face was adorned with a radiant smile, exuding happiness as any bride would, seemingly unaffected by the circumstances. Ye Leng¡¯an, drawing closer to Huangfu Ruiling, whispered, ¡°Zhong Yating¡¯s resilience is remarkable! To maintain such a cheerful demeanor in these circumstances, facing guests alone without a hint ofint ¨C truly impressive!¡± Arching an eyebrow, Huangfu Ruiling remarked calmly, ¡°Given the wish she fulfilled, it¡¯s natural for her to be happy. She can endure this slight difort.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and shook her head. ¡°I really wonder what she¡¯s seeking. To risk so much just to marry a scoundrel like Huangfu Ruixiang ¨C it¡¯s beyondprehension!¡± In her eyes, Huangfu Ruixiang was indeed a true scoundrel. First Li Yiran, now Zhong Yating. Yet, Li Yiran hadn¡¯t been as fortunate as Zhong Yating; at least Zhong Yating could im a title. Huangfu Ruiling shook his head, opting not to dwell further. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed inside.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an concurred, and they swiftly entered the banquet hall. Inside, a somber atmosphere prevailed. The decorations were sparse ¨C a few modest flower arrangements and balloons ¨C hardly enough to set a festive mood. The wedding appeared quite modest. This was indeed a simple, almost rudimentary, Chinese wedding, with just a few tables set up. While the guests were numerous, they whispered amongst themselves. Huangfu Ruixiang, supposed to apany Zhong Yating in greeting guests, sat atop the main seat, asionally ncing towards the door, seemingly eager to leave but restrained, unlike Zhong Yating.
As for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, the parents, their faces betrayed no joy. They sat quietly, hardly acknowledging Zhong Yating¡¯s presence, devoid of any pretense. Likewise, seated at the main table was the Huangfu family¡¯s second branch. While they shared a table, the divide between the first and second branches was apparent. Witnessing this, many could discern their dissatisfaction with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding. Yet, for reasons unknown, they couldn¡¯t oppose it, onlypromise. Otherwise, even a regr affluent family wouldn¡¯t host such a simple wedding. Huangfu Ruixiang, being the younger brother of the family head Huangfu Ruiling, should have had a more dignified ceremony. Such a small-scale affair left much to be desired. However, curiosity abounded regarding tonight¡¯s bride. To defy the objections of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying and marry Huangfu Ruixiang, despite the modest wedding, was quite impressive. Seated at the main table, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in acknowledgment before engaging in hushed conversation, ignoring the rest. ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly sparse tonight,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an whispered, scanning the room. ¡°These must all be Huangfu family members.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Apart from them, there are no outsiders. Even the entire Huangfu family isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°It must be hard for Zhongyu Liuying to prepare such a simple wedding,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked, amused. Indeed, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s disdain for Zhong Yating was palpable. Despite time constraints, the Huangfu family could have organized a respectable wedding. Yet, it hade to this. ¡°Perhaps they anticipated disruptions during the ceremony and opted for fewer guests,¡± Huangfu Ruiling suggested, ¡°to avoid any unpleasantness.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Does she think this setup is aesthetically pleasing?¡± Guests were evidently specting, finding Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s actions distasteful. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes gleamed with scorn. ¡°She believes she¡¯s expressing dissatisfaction with Zhong Yating, unaware she¡¯s making a mockery of herself.¡± Such petty tactics were beneath him, yet Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t intervene if Zhongyu Liuying insisted Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Still, Huangfu Ruixiang is spineless. Regardless of his dissatisfaction, leaving Zhong Yating to face this alone today is uneptable.¡± Hence her disdain for him. ¡°He refuses to acknowledge Zhong Yating as his wife,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated coldly. ¡°Using Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s intervention as an excuse to appear helpless.¡± ¡°Hard to believe someone would fall for such an irresponsible man,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips twitched, opting for silence. Next, the two of them didn¡¯t continue discussing the topic. Instead, they began chatting about mundane matters and some amusing incidents that had urred at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s school in the past few days. They were just like any ordinary couple, talking andughing together, making those around them aware of the strong bond between them.
Chapter 762: Wait A Moment Chapter 762: Wait A Moment
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Sitting together at the same table, Nangong Xiyu smiled and remarked, ¡°Oh, Ruiling and Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship is really good! Looks like your wedding ising soon!¡± Upon hearing that, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression softened. He even responded, ¡°It depends on An¡¯an.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response surprised everyone at the main table. Even Nangong Xiyu, who had spoken first, did not expect this. Her initial intention in speaking was merely to establish a good rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling. With Huangfu Ruiling now in charge of the Huangfu family, she naturally didn¡¯t expect her son and husband to contest for power. After all, Huangfu Jingxian and Huangfu Ruihangcked such capability. However, with Huangfu Jingxian and Huangfu Ruihang now working at Huangye Group, she naturally hoped they would have more opportunities for advancement. This inevitably required support from Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side. Thus, she spoke up. She didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruiling to actually respond, which left her pleasantly surprised. For a moment, Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t know how to respond. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and spoke without embarrassment, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯m still in university!¡± ¡°Even university students can get married now.¡± Taking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cue, Nangong Xiyu immediately seized the opportunity to continue, ¡°Your rtionship with Ruiling is good, so it¡¯s okay to get married early. However, speaking of which, both Ruiling and Ruixiang are already in rtionships. Ruixiang got married today, and as for our Ruihang, we still don¡¯t know where his girlfriend is!¡± Nangong Xiyu naturally took advantage of this opportunity to continue the conversation, and Ye Leng¡¯an joined in. She wasn¡¯t blind; she could see how important Ye Leng¡¯an was to Huangfu Ruiling. ttering Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely more effective than pleasing Huangfu Ruiling. Last time, she was able to smoothly obtain half of the domestic power because of Ye Leng¡¯an. Under Nangong Xiyu¡¯s deliberate guidance, Ye Leng¡¯an started chatting with her. She was aware of Nangong Xiyu¡¯s intentions, but such thoughts were only natural, and she didn¡¯t find them offensive. Moreover, now that Nangong Xiyu had already expressed goodwill, there was no need for her to reject it.
Although Nangong Xiyu and Ye Leng¡¯an weren¡¯t engaged in lively conversation, they were getting along well. Compared to Zhongyu Liuying, Nangong Xiyu seemed more like a mother-inw. Seeing this, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s face turned green with envy. However, she couldn¡¯t lower herself to please Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Jingzhang, on the other hand, looked dissatisfied as he watched Ye Leng¡¯an. In his opinion, since Ye Leng¡¯an was their future daughter-inw, even if she didn¡¯t curry favor with them, she shouldn¡¯t be so close to the second branch. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, fearing retaliation from Huangfu Ruiling. After all, that brat was ruthless to his own kin. Soon, it was time for the ceremony. Huangfu Ruixiang had already taken the stage, waiting for Zhong Yating to enter. Although this wedding was simple, it still included the necessary rituals. At the very least, there was no shortage of stage emcees and hosts. As the music yed, Zhong Yating slowly made her entrance from outside. At this moment, Zhong Yating, like all brides, wore a white wedding dress, held a bouquet of flowers, and had a happy smile on her face. Undoubtedly, she felt truly happy at this moment. Ye Leng¡¯an, seated below the stage, watched everything on the stage with a cold gaze. Despite the apparent tranquility, this was like the calm before a storm, ready to be shattered at any moment. And once it broke, there would be a tempest. Otherwise, Zhongyu Liuying wouldn¡¯t have arranged such a stage. Despite the simplicity of the wedding, there were still many ceremonies. She couldn¡¯t believe there was no ulterior motive. The ceremony proceeded smoothly. However, because Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying did not approve of the union, there was no segment for the parents to speak.
As for Zhong Yating, she hailed from a remote corner of the Hidden World. She had never liked that ce, nor her parents who only held her back. Therefore, since bing an outer sect disciple of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, she had never returned, nor had she contacted her parents. So, whether for the engagement or the wedding, she hadn¡¯t informed her parents. She felt they weren¡¯t respectable enough to be present, and their attendance would only bring her embarrassment. Besides, she had always imed to be an orphan. Just as Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating exchanged rings, a sharp voice suddenly pierced the air, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± With this sharp voice, a woman carrying a baby in swaddling clothes entered from outside. Though slightly plump, the woman¡¯s appearance was unaffected, exuding beauty. However, everyone recognized her. She was none other than Li Yiran. Many in the Huangfu family knew of Li Yiran. However, most knew her as someone who once bore the surname Zhongyu. It was rumored she had offended Zhongyu Liuying, leading to her loss of the Zhongyu surname and reverting to her previous surname, Li. After that, she was seldom seen. Who would have expected her to appear at Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding, carrying a child and seemingly ready to cause trouble? This unexpected turn of events immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, prompting them to pay close attention to what would unfold. Those at the main table were well aware of Li Yiran¡¯s situation and her child.
Seeing Li Yiran appear with the child, the second branch of the Huangfu family was taken aback. Clearly, this waspletely unexpected. On the contrary, when Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying saw Li Yiran, they exchanged nces and glimpsed a hint of joy in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 763: Her Calmness Chapter 763: Her Calmness
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion When Li Yiran appeared, Huangfu Ruixiang was assisting Zhong Yating with putting on the ring, which was already halfway on. The moment heid eyes on Li Yiran, he was taken aback. However, seeing the child in Li Yiran¡¯s arms stirred within him a strange sensation, akin to the pride of a new father.
He had been aware of the child¡¯s birth. Yet, amidst the whirlwind of events during that period, he had been overwhelmed,cking the energy to attend to the child. He hadn¡¯t even spared a nce at the infant. Of course, the thought of the child had crossed his mindter. However, with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s true identity exposed, Zhong Yating¡¯s relentless pursuit, and her insistence on repayment, followed by their impending marriage, he had been consumed with other matters, leaving no room to consider the child. Had Li Yiran not appeared with the child, he might not have recollected his paternity at all. At the sight of a beautiful woman holding a child, Zhong Yating immediately felt a surge of vignce. The woman was strikingly beautiful. Despite being a mother, her allure remained unmatched. Her presence at their wedding, iming no association with Huangfu Ruixiang, was utterly unbelievable to Zhong Yating. She felt an intense sense of foreboding from this woman. With these thoughts in mind, Zhong Yating promptly approached Huangfu Ruixiang, grasping his hand as if asserting her authority, and questioned, ¡°Who are you? Why disrupt our wedding?¡± Li Yiran chose not to address Zhong Yating¡¯s inquiry. Instead, tears welled in her eyes as she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang mournfully. ¡°Ruixiang, do you no longer want me? Even if you do not, our child is innocent!¡± Her words ignited amotion among the spectators. The affair between Li Yiran and Huangfu Ruixiang was known to few. They only knew of Li Yiran¡¯s falling out with Zhongyu Liuying, resulting in her expulsion from the Huangfu family. Yet, nobody had anticipated her involvement with Huangfu Ruixiang, let alone bearing his child. It was indeed explosive news! Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sat unmoved, showing no inclination to intervene. It seemed they preferred the wedding to end abruptly.
The unexpected turn of events surprised Huangfu Jingxian and his family. However, observing theposed demeanor of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, they suspected the couple¡¯s involvement in this matter. Regardless, this affair had no bearing on them, so they remained seated, mere spectators to the unfolding drama. Ye Leng¡¯an leaned on the table, chin resting on her hand, keenly observing the spectacle on stage, thoroughly entertained. Beside her, Huangfu Ruiling remained indifferent to the proceedings on stage, his gaze fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, brimming with tenderness. Meanwhile, on stage, Li Yiran approached Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating with the child in her arms, yet her attention was solely on Huangfu Ruixiang, disregarding Zhong Yating. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s indifference further incensed Zhong Yating. ¡°Today is our wedding. If you¡¯vee to offer congrattions, you¡¯re wee. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, I urge you to leave.¡± This wedding, meticulously nned, was not to be marred by anyone. Zhong Yating was convinced of the woman¡¯s deep ties to Huangfu Ruixiang. And given the absence of objections from the audience, the child was likely his. But what of it? Zhong Yating sought the position of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, a title she was determined to im, regardless of obstacles. Furthermore, even if the child was his, he was merely illegitimate. In time, her own child would rightfully inherit the Huangfu family legacy. ¡°Ruixiang, look, this is our child,¡± Li Yiran dered, standing before Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Since his birth, you¡¯ve never held him.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s gaze fell upon the child in Li Yiran¡¯s arms. Seeing the infant¡¯s innocent face stirred within him a profound sense of paternal pride. He instinctively reached out, longing to embrace the child. Sensing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s intent, Zhong Yating tightened her grip on his hand, restraining him, and preventing him from approaching.
This action snapped Huangfu Ruixiang back to reality. He nced apologetically at Zhong Yating. While today¡¯s wedding was not of his choosing, he had never intended for Zhong Yating to endure such humiliation. After all, Zhong Yating had been his savior. Initially ted by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s gesture, Li Yiran¡¯s expression darkened momentarily. However, she maintained herposure. Turning to Zhong Yating, she blinked back tears. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here topete with you. It¡¯s just that my child has never known his father since birth. I feel it¡¯s unjust for him, hence my bringing him here today. Rest assured, I won¡¯t disrupt your wedding. I¡¯m well aware of my ce, so you needn¡¯t concern yourself with me.¡± She had initially thought that as soon as she appeared, this woman would surely lose control and create a scene. Because no matter which woman it was, encountering such a situation on her wedding day, she would definitely not be able to tolerate it. However, who could have imagined that the other party would be so calm, without even a hint of wanting to cause amotion? She handled everything very calmly, even preventing Huangfu Ruixiang from holding the child. ¡°But, in fact, you¡¯ve already affected our wedding.¡± Zhong Yating remained calm, her emotions showing not even the slightest change. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship you and Ruixiang have, but today is our wedding. Can¡¯t we deal with whatever issues after the ceremony? Or are you determined to ruin our wedding?¡± Zhong Yating¡¯sposed demeanor left Li Yiran somewhat at a loss. In her anticipation, at this moment, Zhong Yating would surely lose herposure, thus highlighting her pitiful appearance. However, the current calmness of the other party was almost frightening, leaving her momentarily unsure of how to respond. Chapter 764: Sweet Interactions Chapter 764: Sweet Interactions
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion However, despite the deviation from expectations, Li Yiran remainedposed. She wore a look as if she wanted to speak but hesitated, shedding tears continuously without uttering a word. Her teary-eyed appearance evoked sympathy from many men present.
Huangfu Ruixiang was among them. When he nced at Zhong Yating, a hint of reproach colored his tone. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so aggressive; Yiran didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yiran felt a twinge of satisfaction, then cast a provocative nce at Zhong Yating out of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s sight. Though furious inside, Zhong Yating showed no sign of it. She turned to Huangfu Ruixiang beside her and smiled lightly. ¡°Ruixiang, I don¡¯t know about what happened among you, thisdy, and this child. I don¡¯t mind. After all, who doesn¡¯t have a past? However, today is our wedding, the most important day of my life. I¡¯ve alreadypromised with everything that happened before. Can¡¯t we just let our wedding proceed smoothly today? Is it too much to ask for such a small wish?¡± These words stirred up the little guilt remaining in Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s heart. He turned to Li Yiran and said, ¡°Yiran, wait for me in the lounge! We¡¯ll talk after the ceremony.¡± Li Yiran was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s attitude to change so quickly. For a moment, she was at a loss. ¡°The baby¡­¡± ¡°Take him to the lounge first!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang made a decisive decision. Li Yiran felt extremely unwilling. She had chosen to appear at this moment today to disrupt Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding. However, her appearance had now be a joke. She still wanted to say something, but Huangfu Ruixiang had someone take her away. Although her heart was filled with unwillingness and resentment, Li Yiran did not dare to resist. Because if she resisted, she would break her victim image. So, she could only hold the child and obediently follow the others in the direction of the lounge. Despite Li Yiran¡¯s interruption, the wedding continued smoothly, with no further disruptions.
However, the guests below were no longer focused on the wedding; their minds were elsewhere, pondering the rtionship between the newlyweds and Li Yiran. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s faces grew even darker. Seeing thepleted rituals, their expressions remained grim. They were deeply disappointed in Li Yiran. They had hoped for her to disrupt the wedding, but her efforts proved feeble. A few words from Zhong Yating had sent her away. Indeed, shecked the stature for such acts, despite having a child as leverage. Ye Leng¡¯an approached Huangfu Ruiling with an amused smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this drama to end so quickly. Li Yiran is truly weak, not on Zhong Yating¡¯s level at all!¡± Her words stirred guilt in Huangfu Ruixiang, who then decided to send Li Yiran to the lounge to avoid further disturbance. ¡°Because Zhong Yating¡¯s intentions are clear.¡± Huangfu Ruiling observed everything. ¡°All she wants is to be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife and join the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± agreed Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Typically, a girl in such a situation would make a scene, perhaps even storm off in anger. But Zhong Yating¡¯s unnervingposure is impressive. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same.¡± Because if she were to marry, it would definitely be to someone she liked. If betrayed by someone she liked, she wouldn¡¯t remain this calm. The wedding wouldn¡¯t proceed for sure, and furthermore, she would retaliate fiercely against the person who betrayed her. ¡°You won¡¯t encounter such a situation,¡± reassured Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°I will never do that, nor let you suffer.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s seriousness, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. She gently pinched Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cheek, saying, ¡°Do you have to be so serious? I¡¯m just making aparison.¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± insisted Huangfu Ruiling, devoid of humor. ¡°No matter what happens, I will never betray you.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s solemn expression, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile vanished. After a moment of emotion, she nodded and said earnestly, ¡°I believe you.¡± Their interaction didn¡¯t escape the notice of their tablemates, who had varying reactions. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were already in a sour mood due to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s situation. Witnessing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sweetness only added to their frustration. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t their ideal daughter-inw. They envisioned someone more respectful and bridging the gap between them and their son. However, Ye Leng¡¯an not being a prestigiousdy was one thing, but her temperament was even more difficult to describe. Shecked any respect for their prospective inws. Unfortunately, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t heed their wishes, choosing to be with Ye Leng¡¯an instead. Their disagreement over a woman further strained their rtionship. But Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s family had lessplicated thoughts, merely admiring the affection between Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Regardless of the thoughts below the stage, the wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly. Zhong Yating linked arms with Huangfu Ruixiang, a sweet smile on her face, feeling relieved. ¡°Shall we check out the lounge now?¡± Zhong Yating turned to Huangfu Ruixiang, taking the initiative. ¡°I¡¯m your wife now; there are things we need to face together.¡±
Chapter 765: Confrontation Chapter 765: Confrontation
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Zhong Yating¡¯s concerned expression, Huangfu Ruixiang felt a moment of guilt and a touch of emotion. Thus, despite his reluctance for Zhong Yating and Li Yiran to meet, he acquiesced. He perceived Zhong Yating as magnanimous, and she had previously expressed her indifference towards such matters. Moreover, regardless of his personal feelings, he and Zhong Yating were now married. Hence, Zhong Yating ought to be informed of these affairs.
After descending from the stage, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating proceeded towards the lounge. At the main table, Huangfu Jingzhang stood and addressed Huangfu Jingxian, ¡°Brother, I have some family matters to attend to here. I¡¯ll rely on you to oversee the banquet.¡± Observing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s actions, Huangfu Jingxianprehended his intentions. After nodding, he promptly responded, ¡°Got it, Brother.¡± He urged Huangfu Jingzhang to proceed inside. Nangong Xiyu remained silent but wore an expression of anticipation, relishing the unfolding drama. Zhongyu Liuying, having a strained rtionship with Nangong Xiyu, easily discerned her mocking demeanor. Despite harboring discontent, they werepelled to suppress it for the time being. Soon, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying departed from the banquet venue. The onlookers inferred their intent ¨C to handle Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s affair. As Huangfu Jingzhang and his wife exited, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Huangfu Ruiling beside her, her eyes gleaming with an unmistakable implication. Understanding Ye Leng¡¯an well, Huangfu Ruiling quickly grasped her intentions. Amused, he shook his head, then reached for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, departing from the main table. Observing this, Nangong Xiyu¡¯s curiosity piqued further. With such an opportunity, she eagerly anticipated the spectacle and the chance to ridicule Zhongyu Liuying. Yet, cognizant of her status, she acknowledged her inability to intervene. Thus, she suppressed her curiosity, continuing to entertain the guests.
In the lounge, Li Yiran sat with the child in her arms, her gaze filled with gloom. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a thorough defeat today. She could envision how smoothly the wedding proceedings outside would progress after her relegation to the lounge. Zhong Yating¡¯s conduct had exceeded her expectations. Despite the significant incident, Zhong Yating remained unperturbed, proceeding with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wedding seamlessly. Zhong Yating¡¯s cunning was profound. No wonder she ensnared Huangfu Ruixiang and became his wife. Had she known earlier, Li Yiran would have devised a more meticulous n. However, it was toote now. Huangfu Ruixiang had already taken a wife. Li Yiran could no longer aspire to be the Huangfu family¡¯s second madam. Nheless, she still held a trump card ¨C the child in her arms. Though an illegitimate child, the family head Huangfu Ruiling had permitted its birth. This child was a scion of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eldest son. At this realization, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but clutch the child tightly. It was her sole advantage over Zhong Yating. She resolved to wield this leverage. As Li Yiran indulged in her thoughts, the door suddenly swung open. Hastilyposing herself, she cast a dependent and sorrowful gaze towards the doorway, awaiting Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s entrance. As Huangfu Ruixiang stepped in, Li Yiran rose with the child in her arms. However, her joy was short-lived as she noticed Zhong Yating following closely behind. Upon glimpsing Zhong Yating¡¯s pristine wedding attire, a pang of heartache pierced Li Yiran. She realized she might never have the chance to don a wedding gown and be a bride in this lifetime. Yet, that momentary sorrow swiftly dissipated. Li Yiran swiftly regained herposure, directing a smile towards Huangfu Ruixiang. She then spoke, ¡°Ruixiang, I had no other choice. Unable to locate you, I hurried here upon hearing news of your whereabouts. I did not intend to disrupt your wedding.¡± After her apology, Li Yiran cast a timid nce towards Zhong Yating, momentarily revealing a trace of jealousy that vanished instantly. ¡°Miss Zhong, please forgive me. I truly did not mean to cause harm. Please understand a mother¡¯s emotions; I merely wished for my child to meet his father.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zhong Yating replied with a gracious smile. ¡°Although Ruixiang never mentioned you and the child before our marriage, now that we are wed, your affairs are mine as well. I understand your rash actions were for the sake of the child, prompting your appearance at our wedding. Fortunately, our wedding remained unaffected. You need not feel guilty. However, in the future, think twice before acting. You not only disgrace yourself but also Ruixiang. I¡¯m sure people outside are already discussing this matter.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s expression nearly changed upon hearing Zhong Yating¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhong Yating to remain indifferent despite repeated mentions of the child. Did Zhong Yating truly disregard their existence? Moreover, Zhong Yating shifted all the me onto her. ¡°Yiran, your actions today were reckless,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang added, his previously calm expression now tinged with displeasure. ¡°To bring the baby before so many people ¨C isn¡¯t that inviting ridicule?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s expression remained unchanged and swiftly reverted to normal. When she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, there was a shy apology on her face, along with an inexplicable sense of camaraderie. ¡°Ruixiang, I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s just been so long since I¡¯ve seen you, and I miss you terribly. And our baby¡­¡± At that moment, Li Yiran took a step forward, handing the child to Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Take a look. This is our son. You haven¡¯t held him since he was born!¡± Chapter 766: Being Sisters Chapter 766: Being Sisters
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Li Yiran mention their child and seeing the infant in her arms, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fatherly instincts were stirred, prompting him to reach out and cradle the baby. Coincidentally, as he held the child, the little one opened his eyes, his round orbs rolling about, adding to his charm.
¡°Ruixiang, look, he is awake.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she naturally approached Huangfu Ruixiang, leaning against him as they both gazed at the baby. ¡°Surely, he recognizes you as his father, which is why he woke at this moment.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent, his face expressing warmth and affection. At this moment, they appeared just like any ordinary family of three, the parents amusing their child. Conversely, Zhong Yating, hiswful wife, stood at a distance, seeming like an outsider. Observing the scene before her, Zhong Yating felt a surge of frustration, gritting her teeth as she faced Li Yiran¡¯s taunting gaze, her eyes narrowing in barely concealed anger. She harbored a strong desire to confront the woman before her. Even though marrying Huangfu Ruixiang had been part of her scheme, today was her wedding day, the most important day of her life. She already felt deeply aggrieved by the simplicity of the ceremony. Now, with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s mistress ruining the wedding, one can only imagine her mood. If she could, she would have killed the woman before her on the spot. However, she knew she absolutely must not act impulsively, as it would only lead to regret. She was well aware that, given her status, she could never have legitimately married Huangfu Ruixiang. Everything that had happened was a result of her scheming. Even if the woman across from her had borne a child, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was the victor. Because now, she was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s legitimate wife, the Second Madam of the Huangfu family. At the thought, Zhong Yating retaliated with a smug nce towards Li Yiran, her eyes even carrying a hint of pity. It was as if she pitied the other woman, knowing that even after bearing a child, she couldn¡¯t attain a legitimate status. At the sight of Zhong Yating¡¯s smug expression, Li Yiran nearly erupted in fury. Had it not been for Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s presence, she might have already engaged Zhong Yating in a confrontation.
Just then, the door creaked open once more, revealing Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruiling, and Ye Leng¡¯an. For a moment, it seemed the entire main family had gathered. Soon, everyone took their seats, except for Li Yiran, who remained apart, cradling her child, appearing somewhat out of ce. The first to speak was Zhongyu Liuying, addressing Zhong Yating directly. ¡°Yating, although you¡¯re now married to Ruixiang, Li Yiran preceded you. You should address her as ¡®sister¡¯. Besides, she¡¯s now the mother of Ruixiang¡¯s child.¡± These words instantly uplifted Li Yiran, refreshing her spirits. Even the indignation she had felt towards Zhong Yating vanished at that moment. Of course, Li Yiran understood that Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s support stemmed not from genuine fondness for her or a belief in her superiority over Zhong Yating, but merely a desire to suppress thetter. Upon hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words, Zhong Yating struggled to contain her emotions. She had not anticipated such remarks from her. However, given that Zhongyu Liuying was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s mother, Zhong Yating found herself powerless to retaliate and could only endure silently. Huangfu Jingzhang chimed in, ¡°Your mother is right. Now that you¡¯re married to Ruixiang, you must fulfill your duties as his wife. Since Li Yiran preceded you, you should address her as ¡®sister¡¯ and learn from her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been observing quietly, couldn¡¯t help but feel appalled at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. While she understood their intent to suppress Zhong Yating, she found theirments deeply insulting. She dared to argue that had Huangfu Ruixiang married a woman from a simrly esteemed background, such words would never have been uttered. They might have even gone to lengths to prevent Li Yiran from appearing in public. Upon hearing these words, Zhong Yating seethed inwardly, her frustration palpable. Yet, because Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s parents had spoken, she could not voice her objections and instead nced at Huangfu Ruixiang, silently imploring him to speak up for her.
Unfortunately, Huangfu Ruixiang remained oblivious to Zhong Yating¡¯s cues and simply nodded in agreement. ¡°Father and Mother are right. Yating, you must get along with Yiran in the future. Suppressing her inner turmoil, Zhong Yating forced a smile and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I understand. I will make sure to get along well with my sister in the future.¡± This was the path she had chosen, and she would see it through, no matter the humiliation. From this moment onward, she was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s legitimate wife. In the eyes of others, she was the Second Madam of the Huangfu family. As Li Yiran observed the unanimous support, she felt a surge of pride. In marrying a wife without background, Huangfu Ruixiang had inadvertently prevented Zhong Yating from asserting dominance. Moreover, Li Yiran had already borne him a child. Had Huangfu Ruixiang married a wealthy youngdy, the situation would undoubtedly have been different. With a few more traces of sincerity in her smile, Li Yiran addressed Zhong Yating, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be counting on you to take care of me and my child in the future.¡± Observing Li Yiran¡¯s triumphant gaze, Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of destion, but she said nothing more. Zhong Yating¡¯s response was unexpected for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, but they couldn¡¯t continue to pressure her. It would be unseemly. Moreover, the wedding ceremony had concluded. Zhong Yating showed no signs of seeking a divorce, so they had toy off for now. However, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhong Yating off easily and added, ¡°Ruixiang, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve spent time with Yiran and the child. For the next few days, you should devote some time to them!¡±
Chapter 767: Seeking Help Chapter 767: Seeking Help
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yating, who had been enduring, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore after hearing these words. She spoke directly, ¡°Mother, Ruixiang and I are newlyweds. Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? If Ruixiang wants to spend time with Sister and the child, couldn¡¯t it wait a few days? There¡¯s no need to do it during our wedding period!¡± She had endured everything else, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate being taken advantage of like this! If she continued to yield for several days in a row, wouldn¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s mistress truly overshadow her?
Even Ye Leng¡¯an, who was nearby, couldn¡¯t help but be speechless after hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. Although she knew the other party wanted to suppress Zhong Yating, she couldn¡¯t believe such foolish words could be uttered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing Zhong Yating¡¯s rebuttal, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s voice immediately rose several notches. ¡°As a daughter-inw, are you criticizing me, your mother-inw? You¡¯ve just married, and you want to assert your authority. You think you¡¯re so remarkable!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhong Yating wanted to defend herself. ¡°I just think this is unfair, and if this matter spreads, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the reputation of our Huangfu family!¡± ¡°Do you think you need to worry about the reputation of our Huangfu family?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang sneered and said, ¡°You just married into the family. Do you think you carry that much weight?¡± Zhong Yating¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed, feeling extremely embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Huangfu Ruixiang beside her, obviously hoping her husband would speak up for her. However, Huangfu Ruixiang obviously didn¡¯t take Zhong Yating¡¯s side. He looked at her with disapproval. ¡°Yating, how can you disobey Mother like this?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t think much of Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s suggestion. After all, even though he and Zhong Yating were married now, he knew Li Yiran first. Ever since he went to the Hidden World for the Family Competition and stayed there, he hadn¡¯t been with Li Yiran. He hadn¡¯t even seen his child. Now, he was just nning to spend a few days with Li Yiran and the child. What was wrong with that? Moreover, when they returned to the Hidden World together, they would have to spend time together. Hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s reproach, Zhong Yating felt wronged. She was clearly the victim in this matter! What newlywed couple would want to separate? Moreover, the husband had to apany another woman. Wasn¡¯t this a tant p in her face? If outsiders found out, what would they think of her? And this woman, wouldn¡¯t she be mocking her for the rest of her life because of this? Li Yiran, who was the beneficiary, held the child. Although her face showed no extra expression, the pride in her eyes was unmistakable.
Although she hadn¡¯t expected Zhongyu Liuying to make such a decision to suppress Zhong Yating, she was the one who benefited this time, so she was very proud. Zhong Yating gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t continue to argue with Zhongyu Liuying. She turned her head and looked at Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an beside her, saying, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, do you think this is reasonable?¡± She could tell that no one present, whether it was her newlywed husband or her inws, would stand by her side at this moment. So she could only seek help from Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Even though she knew the other party might not help her, she was still hopeful. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly. Clearly, they felt that Zhong Yating¡¯s actions were embarrassing them. Huangfu Ruixiang also immediately looked at Huangfu Ruiling, as if afraid thetter would say something. Li Yiran, on the other hand, looked guilty. She lowered her head and looked at the child in her arms, not daring to say anything. Huangfu Ruiling remained expressionless as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhong Yating¡¯s words. Or rather, he had no intention of getting involved from the start. On the other hand, Ye Leng¡¯an was stunned when she heard her name being called. Originally, she had onlye to be a quiet observer and watch the show. She didn¡¯t expect to be dragged into the situation now. Facing Zhong Yating¡¯s pleading gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an blinked. Finally, she said, ¡°This approach is indeed very inappropriate.¡± As soon as she said this, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions visibly darkened. When they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. But because Huangfu Ruiling was present, they couldn¡¯t say anything to Ye Leng¡¯an.
Zhong Yating seemed to have received great support and immediately became excited. ¡°Sister-inw is right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged even as everyone looked at her. She cleared her throat and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not taking anyone¡¯s side when I say this. I¡¯m just stating a fact. I¡¯ve never seen a groom spend time with another woman a few days just after the wedding. If such a thing were to spread, people would onlyugh at the Huangfu family for not knowing the rules.¡± Regarding Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t intend to interfere. However, if she had to speak fairly, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying had gone too far. No matter which family it was, such a thing was impossible. If Zhongyu Liuying wanted to suppress Zhong Yating, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. But if she had to judge such a matter that clearly smeared the Huangfu family¡¯s reputation, she would definitely feel that such a method was inappropriate. Such simple words were like a p to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s faces. They hated Ye Leng¡¯an to the point of grinding their teeth. But before they could say anything, Huangfu Ruiling had already spoken. ¡°In that case, Ruixiang will apany Zhong Yating for the next few days!¡± Huangfu Ruiling announced his final decision. ¡°We don¡¯t want outsiders to ridicule the Huangfu family.¡± With that final decision, no one present dared to voice any more objections. Li Yiran lowered her head, a trace of resentment and dissatisfaction shing in her eyes. But the decision was made by Huangfu Ruiling, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. As for Zhong Yating, she heaved a sigh of relief. She knew she had offended her inws by seeking help from Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. But the other party had gone too far. She had no choice.
Chapter 768: School Belle Selection Chapter 768: School Belle Selection
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The curtains fell on a farcical spectacle, yet within this drama disy, no one emerged as the victor. However, among the returning guests, spection about the triangr rtionship between Huangfu Ruixiang, Zhong Yating, and Li Yiran had multiplied.
Naturally, such gossip found its way into cirction. Although the attendees at the wedding banquet were predominantly from the Huangfu family, with many mouths present, concealing the truth was imusible. Members of other prominent families secretly rejoiced, thankful they hadn¡¯t pursued matrimonial ties with Huangfu Ruixiang, lest they face the current embarrassment. In the ensuing days, whether due to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s orders or a sense of guilt, Huangfu Ruixiang noticeably improved his treatment of Zhong Yating. Nevertheless, he still made time each day to visit Li Yiran and the child. Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to this, unconcerned. Following the conclusion of the wedding banquet, she resumed her role as a regr student, tackling daily military training. After a week of military training, university coursesmenced. Inside the dormitory. ¡°I can finally shed this camouge uniform.¡± Zhu Bixuan sprawledzily on her bed, though a hint of excitement tinged hernguid tone. ¡°The military training is finally over. If it had gone on any longer, I¡¯d have gotten sunburned.¡± Surveying her skin, now darker by more than a shade, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened. She wasn¡¯t alone. Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei also cast nces at their skin, sharing in the collective dismay. In truth, most freshmen had darkened considerably after enduring a week under the sun. After all, prolonged exposure to sunlight was bound to leave its mark. ¡°Stopining. We got off easy.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, addressing their concerns. ¡°Military training used tost a month. We¡¯re only doing it for a week because of the centennial celebration of the school¡¯s founding.¡±
¡°True.¡± Zhu Bixuan sighed in relief. Then, noticing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unchangedplexion, she eximed, ¡°Leng¡¯an, why do you still look so pale? What brand of sunscreen are you using?¡± After days of sun exposure, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s continued fairness. Ling Weiwei, usually at odds with the others, also turned her gaze towards Ye Leng¡¯an, seeking answers. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fairplexion contrasted with her own, darker skin, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of insecurity. With no sunscreen to shield her, Zhou Cui¡¯an had be markedly darker than her peers, exacerbating her feelings of inadequacy. Head bowed, she was lost in thought. ¡°Don¡¯t you see?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tossed her sunscreen towards Zhu Bixuan, dispelling any doubts. ¡°I¡¯ve been using this all along!¡± In truth, she hadn¡¯t used any sunscreen; her resistance to tanning was innate. Unable to admit this, she opted for the sunscreen as a convenient excuse. Catching the sunscreen, Zhu Bixuan inspected it. ¡°I¡¯ve used this brand before. Why didn¡¯t it work as well for me?¡± she wondered aloud. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but remained silent. Convinced that Ye Leng¡¯an was hiding something, Ling Weiwei muttered under her breath, ¡°Pretentious.¡±
Though barely audible, Ye Leng¡¯an, as a cultivator, caught wind of it. Unfazed, she chose not to engage, ignoring Ling Weiwei¡¯sment. Moreover, since Ling Weiwei didn¡¯t voice her usation outright, Ye Leng¡¯an pretended not to notice. ¡°Oh, did you hear? The school belle contest has begun!¡± Zhu Bixuan suddenly eximed, recalling something. ¡°The most popr candidate is Murong Yumeng, a senior from the Chinese department. She¡¯s apparently from the Murong family, one of the four major families.¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s got it all ¨C beauty, wealth, and status!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t hide her envy. ¡°I¡¯d love to see what Senior Murong looks like.¡± Such elite figures from prestigious families seemed worlds away from their own lives. Thus, envy, rather than jealousy, was her prevailing sentiment. Though envious of Murong Yumeng, Ling Weiwei refrained from disparaging remarks. ¡°It¡¯s on the school forum!¡± Zhu Bixuan whipped out her phone. ¡°Let me check!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by something on the forum, Zhu Bixuan¡¯s sudden scream captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an asked anxiously. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Though dissatisfied with Zhu Bixuan, Ling Weiwei refrained from rebuke. Despite their strained rtionship, time had tempered their initial animosity.
¡°Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s excitement was palpable. ¡°Check out the forum. You¡¯ve been nominated for this year¡¯s school belle, and you¡¯re ranked alongside Murong Yumeng.¡± As she spoke, she disyed her phone screen for all to see. Judging from the appearance of the photo, it was likely taken surreptitiously. In the picture, Ye Leng¡¯an was d in camouge attire, devoid of makeup on her face, with even her hair slightly disheveled, and her gaze entirely averted from the camera Yet, despite these factors, the person in the photo was stunningly beautiful, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been closely followed by Murong Yumeng. Ling Weiwei and Zhou Cui¡¯an, too, took out their phones to browse the forum. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an praised with a smile. ¡°Among all the freshmen, you¡¯re the only one to make it into the top ten of the school belle selection. Though visibly envious, Ling Weiwei held her tongue. Unperturbed, Ye Leng¡¯an continued her task, indifferent to the des. ¡°Is that so? I hadn¡¯t noticed.¡± In truth, she harbored no interest in such matters. Chapter 769: An Unexpected Visit Chapter 769: An Unexpected Visit
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re really too calm,¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed, raising her thumb. ¡°You¡¯re still a hot topic on the school forum, you know? Many people think you¡¯re much more beautiful than Murong Yumeng.¡± After all, Murong Yumeng¡¯s picture had been heavily edited, while Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s waspletely natural. So no matter how one looked at it, Ye Leng¡¯an was definitely superior.
¡°These things aren¡¯t important,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, speaking nonchntly. ¡°Even if I be the school belle, it doesn¡¯t earn any academic credits. What¡¯s the use?¡± Hearing this, everyone present felt somewhat speechless. But upon reflection, it seemed to make sense. ¡°So!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned to the others in the dorm, continuing, ¡°Though we¡¯re in university now, we should still prioritize our studies. The rest doesn¡¯t hold much meaning, does it? When you graduate and look for a job, if someone asks what outstanding things you did in university, you can¡¯t say you were elected as school belle, can you?¡± As soon as she said this, others couldn¡¯t help but nod. Though it sounded a bit twisted, it made sense. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I truly admire you,¡± Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°But I have to say, what you¡¯re saying really makes sense. I think the school should give you an award, the Best Encouragement for Academic Excellence Award.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhu Bixuan and rolled her eyes. ¡°Since I¡¯ve convinced you, remember to study hard from ow on!¡± The discussion about the school belle election concluded in the dormitory. However, though it ended there, it intensified at the Capital University. Murong Yumeng had the highest votes, closely followed by Ye Leng¡¯an, who was almost overtaking her. The schoolmunity was almost split into two factions. One supported Murong Yumeng, believing she was the true school belle, while the other favored Ye Leng¡¯an, considering her far more beautiful than Murong Yumeng. After all, she could match Murong Yumeng with just a bare-faced photo. But Ye Leng¡¯an, at the center of it all, remained indifferent. Most of her time was spent studying. Even during leisure hours, she¡¯d either be with Huangfu Ruiling or back at the vi refining pills. She rarely stayed in the dormitory, let alone concerning herself with things like the school belle selection. However, peace was always fragile.
That day, Ye Leng¡¯an had no afternoon sses and nned to visit Huangfu Ruiling first before returning to the vi after dinner. She had informed the school she could go home anytime, not needing to stay in the dormitory. She also promised to be in the top ten in every final exam, given her top scorer status in the college entrance exam. The school was lenient with her, yet had high expectations. Arriving at the school gate, Ye Leng¡¯an spotted the driver waiting to pick her up. Seeing the driver, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she should buy a car herself! The idea had crossed her mind when Zhu Bixuan talked about buying one. Having her own car would make transportation much easier than having to rely on the driver every time. As she pondered, she heard a familiar voice from behind before she could get into the car. ¡°Leng¡¯an!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned upon hearing the voice behind her. Despite knowing about it from Huangfu Ruiling, encountering it in person was still irritating. Turning around, she saw Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu not far behind her, both wearing expectant expressions. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, her tone cold as she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt hurt. Ye Leng¡¯an leaned towards the driver and said, ¡°You can go back now! I¡¯ll take a taxiter.¡±
The driver had no objections and left. After the driver left, Ye Leng¡¯an walked slowly towards Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit and talk!¡± This was the school gate, with peopleing and going. She wasn¡¯t interested in being a spectacle here. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu agreed. Soon, the three of them found a caf¨¦ nearby. They chose a corner booth and sat down. Ye Leng¡¯an stirred her coffee before looking up at the two opposite her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direct question, Lian Mengzhu seemed a bit anxious. ¡°Leng¡¯an, we¡­ we¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you for a while. But the Huangfu family said you had alreadye to the mortal world. We came to find you specifically.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, if you have something to say, say it! Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± As she spoke, she checked the time on her phone. Before leaving, she had already messaged Huangfu Ruiling. Now, Huangfu Ruiling was probably waiting for her, so she wanted to end the conversation quickly and go to Huangye Group. If she took too long, Huangfu Ruiling would get impatient. However, the driver had already left, probably reporting the situation to Huangfu Ruiling. As long as he knew Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were here, Huangfu Ruiling would probably understand the situation.
¡°Leng¡¯an, why are you so defensive?¡± Ye Hongxuan frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not your enemies; we¡¯re your biological parents. You don¡¯t need to be so guarded against us. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°So?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°Did youe here just to tell me that? I¡¯ve never denied it, but what¡¯s the point?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold attitude, Lian Mengzhu felt hurt. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I know we haven¡¯t interacted much before, so we¡¯re not close.¡± Chapter 770: The Purpose of Their Visit Chapter 770: The Purpose of Their Visit
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Leng¡¯an, can¡¯t you be a bit nicer to us?¡± Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment. ¡°Indeed, it was our mistake that led you to suffer all these years. But, in truth, your mother and I were also victims. The real culprit is Lian Zixin.¡±
¡°I know!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°So Lian Zixin has already been punished.¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. ¡°You did what happened to Zixin?¡± She had heard about Lian Zixin¡¯s incident before. The Yan family had even sought their help multiple times, but she had never shown herself. The love she once felt for Lian Zixin had turned into deep hatred. If not for Lian Zixin, she wouldn¡¯t have been separated from her daughter for over a decade, let alone be estranged from her. It was already a mercy that she didn¡¯t retaliate against her, let alone help her. However, hearing that it was Ye Leng¡¯an who had done it made her feel a bit uneasy. Using a poison like Drunken Beauty, which was so sinister, was not something an ordinary person would do unless they harbored deep enmity. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, her expression unchanged. ¡°But I didn¡¯t prepare the poison. It was prepared by Lian Zixin herself. I just used it on her.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an casually admitting to it, Lian Mengzhu felt conflicted. On one hand, she understood why Ye Leng¡¯an would take such action. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help but think the poison was too harsh. Ye Leng¡¯an was just a young girl, yet she resorted to such cruelty, which wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Leng¡¯an, even though Zixin was at fault, we have already punished her,¡± Ye Hongxuan said, realizing Ye Leng¡¯an was the one behind it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take matters into your own hands. Why tarnish yourself?¡± ¡°Heh, if your idea of punishment is simply withdrawing support from the Yan and Lian families, then it¡¯s quite severe.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°Besides, I am also a victim in this. I want justice for myself, and no one can deny me that, including you.¡± Though she didn¡¯t say thest part aloud, her expression made it clear. Faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s detachment and resistance, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged helpless nces.
They didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with this daughter they¡¯d barely known. ¡°Could you just get to the point of your visit?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at them and said, ¡°You didn¡¯te all the way from the Hidden World just to bond with me, did you?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, why speak like that?¡± Ye Hongxuan frowned reproachfully. ¡°Regardless of anything, we¡¯re still your parents. Is this how you treat your parents?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an appeared indifferent. ¡°Not only my parents, but even my elders receive the same treatment. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯te near me. Do you think just because we¡¯re rted by blood, you can boss me around? If so, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°We¡¯re your parents. What else do you want from us?¡± Ye Hongxuan struggled to contain his anger. ¡°We want to make amends, but why are you always so hostile?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face bore a sarcastic smile. ¡°Make amends? Then how do you intend to make it up to me? Is it by previously refusing to acknowledge my identity, or by continuing to raise Ye Wanwan in the Ye family, presenting her as the youngdy of the Ye family to the outside world? Is this your idea of making amends for me?¡± She was fed up with these self-righteous individuals. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t fathom their thoughts. On one hand, they imed to want topensate their biological daughter, but on the other, they couldn¡¯t let go of their adopted daughter. Did they really think she and Ye Wanwan could peacefully coexist? One was a victim, the other was the beneficiary and the perpetrator¡¯s biological daughter. Though she and Ye Wanwan weren¡¯t enemies, they could never be close. ¡°We never refused to acknowledge your identity,¡± Lian Mengzhu hastily interjected. ¡°Back then, it was because of your grandfather¡¯s orders. As juniors, we couldn¡¯t defy them. Besides, Wanwan is a good girl. You two will definitely get along.¡± Facing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hopeful gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved into a malicious smile. ¡°Let me make it clear now: Ye Wanwan and I will never get along. What will you do then?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words caught Lian Mengzhu off guard.
¡°Leng¡¯an, why can¡¯t you tolerate Wanwan?¡± Ye Hongxuan frowned, his gaze filled with displeasure. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her, when you return to the Ye family, I¡¯ll ensure Wanwan avoids you. If you¡¯re unwilling, she won¡¯t appear before you.¡± Though it would be unfair to Wanwan, she was a sensible child who would understand. ¡°Let me return and live under the same roof as Ye Wanwan.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s malicious smile grew wider. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll ruin her dantian again? She may have been able to repair it this time, but can you guarantee she¡¯ll be so lucky next time?¡± These words made Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expressions turn sour. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to remain so aggressive even after their concessions. Indeed, those who grew up outside still needed proper discipline. Seeing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s silence, Ye Leng¡¯an took a sip of coffee before speaking again. ¡°Alright, can you tell me your purpose now? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to leave!¡± Chapter 771: Moral Blackmail Chapter 771: Moral ckmail
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After a while, neither Ye Hongxuan nor Lian Mengzhu spoke. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t rush them. Instead, she sat quietly, waiting for them to speak. She appeared rxed as if she was simply enjoying afternoon tea without the difort of a serious conversation.
Finally, after Ye Hongxuan let out a long sigh, he began, ¡°In a month, it will be your grandfather¡¯s 300th birthday. This time, the Ye family ns to celebrate extravagantly. On that day, I hope you¡¯ll attend his birthday party.¡± ¡°Birthday party?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t anger him to death if I show up?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan was exasperated by her words. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his inner anger and speak calmly. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I understand that you have some misunderstandings about your grandfather due to past events. But you must know that everything he did was for the future of the Ye family, not to deliberately target you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said indifferently, ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m not a member of the Ye family, so don¡¯t try to morally manipte me into understanding him. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± These words left Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu almost speechless. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disregard for convention left them unsure of how to respond. ¡°Leng¡¯an, regardless, you are our biological daughter. You carry the blood of the Ye family,¡± Lian Mengzhu intervened after a moment of contemtion. ¡°Your grandfather is just stubborn, but he still values you greatly as his granddaughter.¡± ¡°If he values me so much, then why keep Ye Wanwan around?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°Do you all think that Ye Wanwan and I will get along?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lian Mengzhu replied matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯ve watched Wanwan grow up. She¡¯s kind and generous. Though a bit headstrong, she¡¯s fundamentally good-natured. I believe you two could be good sisters. Leng¡¯an, I understand you resent Wanwan for taking your ce for so many years. But consider, she¡¯s innocent. Once you¡¯ve spent time with her, you¡¯ll understand my perspective.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s a good child, very kind. But remember, I¡¯m not a good child. I¡¯m not kind at all. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll devour her whole?¡± With that, the conversation ground to a halt. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you deliberately retaliating against us?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m rational. I know you were also victims of past events. But, just as you can¡¯t let go of your feelings for Ye Wanwan, I have no feelings for you at all. Even now, knowing the truth, you still treat Ye Wanwan as your biological daughter. Then don¡¯t try to impose your presence on me. Isn¡¯t it better for everyone to mind their own business? Why do you keep seeking validation from me?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu was on the verge of tears at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold-blooded words. ¡°Do you still harbor resentment toward us? Otherwise, why refuse to acknowledge us?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ye, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡¯¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°You want both an adopted daughter and a biological daughter. But have you ever considered what I need?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s repeated rejection and merciless attitude pushed Ye Hongxuan over the edge. ¡°We¡¯ve been patient with you due to our past negligence, but that¡¯s no excuse for your relentless pressure. If you truly want to disown us, why expose this matter?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words caused Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression to change subtly. She emitted a chill. When she looked at Ye Hongxuan, it was more like she was staring at a stranger than her father. ¡°Master Ye, watch your words.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°Don¡¯t assume the Ye family is superior in this world, and everyone desires to be a part of it. I¡¯ve said it before. I revealed this matter solely because of what Ye Wanwan did. If you think I shouldn¡¯t have exposed it, then pretend it never happened. Ye Wanwan can remain your precious daughter.¡± Under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze, Ye Hongxuan felt as though he were in an icy abyss. He regretted his words the moment they left his mouth. But as a father, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize to his daughter, especially when she was so cold and defiant. ¡°Leng¡¯an, your father didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Lian Mengzhu, growing anxious, interjected. ¡°He was just anxious and spoke out of turn. You¡¯re our daughter, and we¡¯re happy to know the truth.¡± ¡°Your feelings have nothing to do with me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said coldly to Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°But remember, you¡¯ve never raised me. Don¡¯t try to act like parents in front of me. And please, don¡¯t disrupt my life in the future. I don¡¯t want to continue dealing with you or have any interaction with you. If you¡¯re willing, you can pretend I don¡¯t exist as your so-called biological daughter. That way, everyone will be happy, right?
Her words pierced Lian Mengzhu¡¯s heart like a knife. She couldn¡¯t understand how things hade to this. Her own daughter stood before her, yet it felt like an insurmountable chasm separated them. She couldn¡¯t help but resent Lian Zixin even more, for she was the cause of all this. If Lian Zixin hadn¡¯t switched the children back then, none of this would have happened. Chapter 772: Disgust Chapter 772: Disgust Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The conversation ended on a sour note. Ye Leng¡¯an stood up and left. Meanwhile, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu remained seated, their expressions solemn. It was evident that both of them were feeling quite unsettled. ¡°Hongxuan, what do you think we should do now?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s voice carried a hint of anguish. ¡°Leng¡¯an¡­ she won¡¯t forgive us, will she?¡± All Lian Mengzhu could discern from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words was resentment towards them, indicating an unwillingness to forgive. That seemed to be the underlying reason for her remarks. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much,¡± Ye Hongxuanforted. ¡°Right now, Leng¡¯an is just taking it hard. With time, she¡¯lle around. She¡¯ll understand our intentions eventually.¡± ¡°Will that day reallye?¡± Lian Mengzhu sounded uncertain. ¡°Leng¡¯an¡­ she seems very adamant.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow,¡± Ye Hongxuan said, though not feeling particrly optimistic. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re her biological parents. That bond can¡¯t be changed, nor can it be severed.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if he was reassuring himself or Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded. Then she asked suddenly, ¡°What about Father¡¯s instructions? It seems like Leng¡¯an won¡¯t attend his birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Just tell the truth when we get back.¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best to convince Leng¡¯an. If she refuses, there¡¯s nothing more we can do.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded silently. The couple sat in silence for a long while before finally getting up and leaving. Meanwhile, after leaving the cafe, Ye Leng¡¯an took a taxi to Huangye Group. ¡°How did it go?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked as Ye Leng¡¯an entered, rising from his seat to join her on the sofa. ¡°Have Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu left?¡± He had already guessed that Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were the ones seeking Ye Leng¡¯an when the driver came back to report. ¡°I think it went okay, but¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°They might not be feeling too good.¡± However, this wasn¡¯t her concern. ¡°Oh.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Seems like the conversation didn¡¯t go well.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve told them straight up that everyone should mind their own business from now on. I¡¯m getting a bit impatient with dealing with them.¡± Huangfu Ruiling could already imagine the reaction of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them, I¡¯ll find a way to ensure they can¡¯te back to the mortal world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Let them do as they please. But I won¡¯t be as amodating next time. Did you know? They actually came this time to invite me to Old Master Ye¡¯s birthday banquet. Aren¡¯t they afraid I¡¯ll upset him?¡± ¡°Old Master Ye¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Huangfu Ruiling understood. ¡°Even the Huangfu family in the Hidden World has been invited. I n to go take a look. Will youe?¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°I thought you¡¯d send Grand Elder for such an event!¡± ¡°Remember how Ye Wanwan suddenly regained her cultivation and even improved it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked. ¡°Why not take this chance to find out?¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°It would seem too abrupt if we went to investigate the Ye family directly. I should have epted Ye Hongxuan¡¯s invitation today if I had known earlier.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°If you ept Ye Hongxuan¡¯s invitation, you¡¯ll attend as a daughter of the Ye family. But if I apany you, it¡¯ll be different. You¡¯ll be there representing the Huangfu family. That carries a different significance.¡± ¡°True.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°But the Ye family is indeed very pragmatic.¡± At this, a cynical smile crept onto Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°Old Master Ye swore he¡¯d never acknowledge my identity. But how long has it been? As soon as he found out we were engaged, he sent Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu to emotionally manipte me. Do they think I¡¯ll yearn for parental love?¡± ¡°Old Master Ye is apetent leader but not a good rtive,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked lightly. ¡°He prioritizes the family¡¯s interests too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him, but I dislike Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu even more.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned indifferent. ¡°They take everything for granted. They actually believe Ye Wanwan and I can coexist peacefully. Do they think I can forget that Ye Wanwan¡¯s biological mother switched us? Or do they think Ye Wanwan can forget that I crippled her Dantian?¡± So sometimes she found Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu quite ridiculous. Although she and Ye Wanwan weren¡¯t enemies, they could never be good sisters. In fact, they could only be adversaries. She¡¯d bet that Ye Wanwan would want to get rid of her now. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just their wish,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°They hope you and Ye Wanwan can fulfill it for them.¡± ¡°What a joke,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°Who do they think they are? Do they have the right to demand anything from me? Just because of some distant blood tie? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like them, just avoid seeing them in the future.¡± Huangfu Ruiling reached out and patted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. You have the right to be willful. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll always stand by you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an lifted her head, looking at Huangfu Ruiling with a sweet smile. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not your wife, I¡¯m still me. I still have the right to be willful. If I want to, I can. And if I don¡¯t want to, no one can force me.¡± Chapter 773: Unexpected Visitors Chapter 773: Unexpected Visitors Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the departure of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, life for Ye Leng¡¯an returned to tranquility as if nothing had happened. However, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s life wasn¡¯t as peaceful. Due to the jealousy between Zhong Yating and Li Yiran, he felt like he was caught in a dilemma, no matter whose side he took, it seemed unappreciated in the end. Of course, despite the intense quarrels between Li Yiran and Zhong Yating, they didn¡¯t dare to go too far. After all, they were well aware of their social status and feared provoking Huangfu Ruixiang, which would benefit no one. During these days, Ye Leng¡¯an found Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s troubles quite amusing, almost like listening to a story. However, when some issues arose that involved her, it didn¡¯t feel as enjoyable anymore. Due to the National Day holiday, the school was closed for seven days. Apart from Zhou Cui¡¯an, who couldn¡¯t afford the travel expenses, everyone else went home. Ye Leng¡¯an was no exception; she returned to her vi. During these seven days of rest, she nned to make progress. She had already reached the peak of thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and aimed to see if she could achieve the Demigod Stage during this time. For three consecutive days, she remained in her room. Having informed Sister Li beforehand, she was undisturbed during this time. Three dayster, Ye Leng¡¯an woke up with a furrowed brow. Despite making attempts at breaking through, she felt frustrated as if there was a thin barrier preventing her progress. Despite touching the edge of the Demigod Stage, she couldn¡¯t seem to break through. Feeling restless and somewhat defeated, she decided to halt her cultivation. She understood that continuing without calming her mind would be fruitless. Moreover, prolonged frustration might lead to adverse effects. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Ye Leng¡¯an descended the stairs. Despite not needing to eat, she still preferred the routine of three meals a day. Having skipped meals for the past three days, she felt a genuine appetite now. Therefore, after freshening up, she headed downstairs to have Sister Li prepare something for her. However, upon arriving downstairs, she was surprised to hear from Sister Li that someone had been looking for her for the past three days, visiting several times. Unable to reach Ye Leng¡¯an, Sister Li refrained from allowing the visitors in without instruction. Consequently, the visitor lingered at the doorstep each time before leaving. Now that they had returned, Sister Li was uncertain whether to invite them in. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, she promptly informed her of the situation. Upon hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback but instructed Sister Li to invite the visitors in. She was curious to see who was persistently seeking her out. In the living room, Ye Leng¡¯an nibbled on the snacks prepared by Sister Li while awaiting the visitors. Given Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unpredictable movements these days, Sister Li always had snacks prepared, fearing she might feel hungry uponing downstairs. As Ye Leng¡¯an leisurely savored her snacks, Sister Li entered with the visitors. Seeing them, Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow. The visitors were none other than Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. Seeing the unexpected guests, Ye Leng¡¯an was puzzled. She hadn¡¯t anticipated their visit, especially not for three consecutive days. Recalling that their paths shouldn¡¯t cross anymore, she wondered why they were here. Respecting the guests, despite their past discord, Ye Leng¡¯an politely invited them to take a seat. Ye Li and Lin Wanqinplied. However, after sitting down, they appeared somewhat reserved, exchanging nces but neither initiating conversation. Ye Leng¡¯an, however, seemed more at ease, being in her own home. Nheless, she was curious about the purpose of their visit. Considering their previous animosity, their visit couldn¡¯t possibly be merely social. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe that. With Ye Li and Lin Wanqin remaining silent, and Ye Leng¡¯an refraining from questioning, the living room atmosphere became ufortably quiet. It was only when Sister Li brought tea that the silence was broken. After Sister Li left, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin exchanged nces. Finally, taking a deep breath, Lin Wanqin spoke first. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I heard you¡¯ve been admitted to university, is that true?¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s tone was somewhat dry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to excel to this extent, sitting the college entrance exam in your first year of high school and emerging as the top scorer. We¡¯re all very proud of you!¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. She nodded lightly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± It was a simple response, and then silence followed. Ye Leng¡¯an was almost certain that Ye Li and Lin Wanqin hade with a request. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so polite, almost tteryden, in their approach. Ye Li and Lin Wanqin had hoped to engage in casual conversation to ease the atmosphere before broaching the main topic. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s curt response left them unsure of how to proceed. Unrushed, Ye Leng¡¯an continued to enjoy her snacks while observing the awkward demeanor of Ye Li and Lin Wanqin. She was eager to discover the purpose behind their shameless persistence. ¡°Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Li rubbed his hands, sporting a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other. Your mother and I have missed you. Despite our past conflicts, we can¡¯t deny that we raised you for over ten years.¡± Chapter 774: Asking for Help Chapter 774: Asking for Help
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right! Leng¡¯an,tely I¡¯ve been reminiscing about the past,¡± Lin Wanqin quickly chimed in. ¡°Back then, we truly poured all our efforts into you because you were our biological daughter. We¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her hand, halting Lin Wanqin¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to y on emotions here. We all know the state of our rtionship. It¡¯s unnecessary and frankly tiresome.¡±
Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s faces turned visibly sour at her blunt words. Although they had anticipated this reaction beforeing here, facing it directly was still difficult. Straightening his expression, Ye Li got to the point. ¡°Leng¡¯an, we came here today with a request for your help.¡± ¡°I refuse,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interjected without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± This immediate rejection caught Ye Li off guard. ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard our request yet. Why reject it so hastily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Wanqin added anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, and it would be effortless for you. Hear us out before deciding.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied coolly, shaking her head. ¡°Regardless of what you want, my answer remains the same. Our rtionship is over, and I have no interest in rekindling it.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t be so quick to refuse,¡± Ye Li urged. ¡°This could benefit you as well. It¡¯s a win-win situation for us.¡± ¡°I highly doubt there¡¯s any win-win situation between us,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone by suddenly being humble. We both know the reality of our rtionship. Your sudden humility is merely a result of needing something from me.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, let us finish,¡± Ye Li persisted urgently. ¡°The Ye Group is currently facing financial difficulties. If you invest, I can arrange for you to receive a 10% stake in thepany. It¡¯s a good deal for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly realized the purpose of Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s visit. Previously informed by Huangfu Ruiling, she knew the Ye family was on the brink of copse. It seemed that moment had arrived. Otherwise, Ye Li and Lin Wanqin wouldn¡¯t have swallowed their pride to seek her help. ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°And I still refuse. There¡¯s no need to convince me further.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ye Li¡¯s voice rose in frustration. ¡°This could benefit you too. You know the Ye Group is profitable. This is just a temporary setback.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reclinedzily on the sofa. ¡°You think the Ye Group¡¯s situation is a secret? Everyone who needs to know already does. If there were truly good prospects, why would you turn to the wrong daughter? And don¡¯t assume I¡¯m unaware of your intentions. Your confidence in reviving the Ye Group through my investment is solely because of Huangfu Ruiling. As soon as the news of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e investing in the Ye Group spreads, thepany will have substantial backing. Your ttering words are just an attempt to exploit me.¡± This blunt truth left Ye Li and Lin Wanqin red-faced and speechless. They felt exposed, unable to hide their intentions. ¡°Leng¡¯an, please help us,¡± Lin Wanqin pleaded, standing up and kneeling before Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Consider it a token of gratitude for my years of care for you. Isn¡¯t that reasonable? Besides, it¡¯s not difficult for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the past,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied coldly. ¡°Remember, you epted five million to sever our ties. We have no rtionship now, and there¡¯s no need to reminisce. I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s expressions darkened considerably, and when they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, there was a hidden but palpable sense of resentment in their eyes. ¡°Some feelings cannot be bought.¡± Lin Wanqin addressed Ye Leng¡¯an, still unwilling to give up. ¡°From childhood to adulthood, I took care of you. Have you forgotten all of that? Do you remember when you were sick as a child, and I took care of you tirelessly? None of this can simply vanish because of a few words from you.¡± As Lin Wanqin recounted the past, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, showing no signs of being moved. In fact, she continued to eat the snacks prepared by Sister Li as she listened. Her rxed demeanor stood in stark contrast to Lin Wanqin¡¯s emotional plea. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Lin Wanqin found herself at a loss for words. She felt like a clown, dancing in front of Ye Leng¡¯an and bing the subject of her amusement. In front of Ye Leng¡¯an, she had lost all her dignity.
¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked as Lin Wanqin fell silent. Setting aside the pastries in her hand, she brushed off the crumbs and continued, ¡°You can leave now. Goodbye. I won¡¯t see you off.¡± Ye Li and Lin Wanqin exchanged a nce but showed no intention of leaving. Clearly, they were not willing to depart just yet. Chapter 775: The Last Threat Chapter 775: The Last Threat
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Ye Li and Lin Wanqin hadn¡¯t left, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t urge them. She wanted to see what tricks the two of them had up their sleeves. ¡°This is thest time,¡± Ye Li looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and pleaded. ¡°Just consider it the final time you¡¯re helping us. I promise we won¡¯t bother you again. Moreover, from now on, we¡¯ll pretend we don¡¯t know you. Even if we see you, we¡¯ll avoid you.¡±
¡°Why do you have to keep bothering me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, finding it amusing. ¡°Do I seem like an easy target to you? Or do you think I¡¯m foolish enough to give you arge sum of money with just a few words? Is my money just something I stumbled upon, so I deserve to fill your holes?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t think like that. We¡¯re truly desperate.¡± Lin Wanqin remained kneeling, her posture showing her desperation. ¡°Other than you, there¡¯s no one else who can help us now. So, please, help us onest time!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unmoved. ¡°Instead of begging me here, why don¡¯t you go back and beg Ye Xiyuan? Isn¡¯t that a better option? She¡¯s Nangong Riming¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. Nangong Riming is from the main branch of the Nangong family. He can definitely help you.¡± This was something she couldn¡¯t understand. Even if Sun Wan¡¯er was pregnant and Nangong Riming had lost his influence, he would still be influential. If Nangong Riming had been willing to help, it wouldn¡¯t haven been difficult for the Ye family to survive this crisis. As soon as she said this, both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin looked embarrassed. They remained silent, unable to answer Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question. How could they not have considered what Ye Leng¡¯an had said? In fact, they had already approached Ye Xiyuan from the beginning. However, what they never expected was Ye Xiyuan¡¯s evasiveness and eventual rejection. When they heard Ye Xiyuan¡¯s rejection, they could hardly believe it. But that was the reality. Even if they were unwilling to admit it, their own daughter was ungrateful. ¡°Leng¡¯an, please help us onest time.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s tone was pleading. ¡°You used to consider us as your parents. Consider this as ending our rtionship and helping us for thest time.¡± If it weren¡¯t for his pride, Ye Li would have knelt down as well. However, he still had his dignity as a man. Even though he was asking for help, he wasn¡¯t willing topletely lose face. ¡°Why are you wasting time here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at them coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no point in discussing feelings between us after everything that¡¯s happened. The emotional plea won¡¯t work on me, and I¡¯m not interested in the benefits you mentioned. Do you really think continuing to waste time here is productive? You might as well go back and think of a solution. Otherwise, you could just dere bankruptcy. Maybe you¡¯ll salvage something in the end.¡± This was sincere advice. Whether they listened or not was up to them.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold and heartless demeanor, Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. ¡°After all we¡¯ve said, you still refuse to help, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I thought I made myself clear. Do you have trouble understanding my words?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Li was furious. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been ying with us from the beginning just to see us embarrassed, right?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how can you be so heartless!¡± Lin Wanqin, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unwillingness to help, stood up and pointed directly at Ye Leng¡¯an, scolding her. ¡°I treated you so well, but just because of some minor incidentster on, you nullified all the goodwill we had. How can you be so cruel?¡± ¡°Retract your finger.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor shifted from nonchnt to serious. ¡°I hate it when people point fingers at me. If you don¡¯t want your hand anymore, I can help you remove it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Although she said so, Lin Wanqin¡¯s tonecked confidence. Especially when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. So, she withdrew her hand. But in that moment, she felt like she lost face. However, she didn¡¯t dare to challenge Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s limits again. ¡°The fact that I let you in today is solely due to our past rtionship,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said coldly. ¡°You have some nerve continuously challenging my boundaries. Do you think I¡¯m easy to manipte?¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an dropped her carefree demeanor. She exuded authority, appearing more like an experienced leader than a teenager. In her presence, people didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads casually. Under such pressure, Ye Li couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. He wanted to say something, but nothing came out when he opened his mouth.
Lin Wanqin felt that even breathing was difficult under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cold gaze. Ye Leng¡¯an called out, ¡°Sister Li, show them the door.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice, Sister Li promptly entered. She spoke politely but firmly, ¡°Please, both of you.¡± This tant dismissal made Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s expressions sour. Before leaving, Ye Li red at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You¡¯ll regret your actions today, Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Facing Ye Li¡¯s threat, Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯ll make me regret it. But let me remind you, know your ce. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up worse off.¡± With a snort, Ye Li left with Lin Wanqin. Chapter 776: An Encounter While Shopping Chapter 776: An Encounter While Shopping
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t greatly affect Ye Leng¡¯an. Perhaps because in her heart, she had already severed all emotional ties with these two individuals! However, there was no progress in her cultivation, and she was feeling somewhat restless. So, after finishing her meal, she decided not to continue with her practice and instead opted to go shopping.
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s objective was clear. She hailed a taxi and headed straight to thergest high-end shopping mall in the capital, diving into full-on shopping mode. Store after store, she made purchases without hesitation, not even bothering to try on the items. This frenzy of shopping lifted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s spirits considerably. Meanwhile, the staff at these luxury stores greeted Ye Leng¡¯an as if she were a deity, their warmth and hospitality difficult to resist. Most of the items Ye Leng¡¯an purchased were arranged to be delivered directly to her home. Only a few smaller items she carried with her. However, despite their diminutive size, these items were exorbitantly priced. So, when she walked into other stores with these bags in hand, the staff immediately recognized her purchasing power and eagerly attended to her. Thus, Ye Leng¡¯an continued to move from one store to another. When she entered a high-end handbag boutique, she unexpectedly encountered a familiar face. ¡°Cui¡¯an, are you working part-time?¡± Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an dressed as a salesperson, Ye Leng¡¯an was genuinely surprised. She hadn¡¯t anticipated running into Zhou Cui¡¯an here. While she knew Zhou Cui¡¯an hadn¡¯t gone home, she hadn¡¯t imagined she would be working part-time here. However, with the ongoing Golden Week holiday, the foot traffic and customers in the mall were naturally higher than usual. Hence, even prestigious brands were hiring part-time staff these days. After all, they didn¡¯t require as many salespersons on regr days. Of course, even for part-time roles in luxury brands, certain standards were upheld. After all, these sales staff represented the brand¡¯s image. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s appearance was a stark departure from her usual in look. With delicate makeup and a smart suit, she exuded a fashionable air. Though her skin was slightly tanned, she appeared much more attractive than usual.
¡°Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was also taken aback. However, upon seeing the Patek Philippe bag in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, a flicker of darkness crossed her eyes. Nheless, she maintained a smile. ¡°I happened to see the job advertisement earlier. Since I won¡¯t be home for the next few days, I decided to work part-time here.¡± Initially surprised when she got selected, Zhou Cui¡¯an had thought she stood no chance, given the stiffpetition and the fact that others were far more attractive than her. However, she was chosen in the end, likely because of her status as a student at Capital University. Dressing up and working in a shopping uniform for the first time, she could hardly believe her transformation. These days, she had encountered many wealthy individuals splurging and had seen numerous luxury brands. In a way, she felt she had be more refined. However, upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an today, she felt as though she had plummeted from the heavens to the earth. It was as if awakening from a dream, realizing she was still the same old servant girl. She could never ascend to the lofty status of a princess. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s inner turmoil, Ye Leng¡¯an merely saw a ssmate. ¡°Perfect, show me around!¡± She intended to assist Zhou Cui¡¯an. After all, it made no difference whom she approached while shopping. However, the level of service varied. Apanying her this time should yield a decentmission. The other sales staff in the store eyed Zhou Cui¡¯an with envy. From the moment Ye Leng¡¯an entered, they had their sights set on her. Although her attire was unremarkable, the bags she carried from top luxury brands caught their attention. With their experience and sharp eyes, they could tell the bags were authentic. Clearly, the customer had just visited these luxury stores and made purchases. Therefore, she was a lucrative customer. What disappointed them was that before they could approach her, she called out the name of the part-time worker. They knew each other. Though envious of the part-timer, none of the sales staff dared to disturb her. Provoking a customer and receivingints would be more trouble than it was worth.
On the other hand, Zhou Cui¡¯an was unaware of the sales staff¡¯s thoughts. She didn¡¯t feel as ted as they imagined. Being by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side made her feel like her servant. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sck of arrogance and harsh words, and even though she treated her as an equal, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of inferiority. ¡°Cui¡¯an, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an lost in thought, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke up. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an smiled and replied, masking her thoughts. ¡°Just got lost in thought for a moment. By the way, Leng¡¯an, which one would you like to see? I¡¯ll let you try it on!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and pointed to a few bags she fancied. ¡°Just these. Please wrap them up for me!¡± Witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s straightforwardness, Zhou Cui¡¯an was speechless. She asked incredulously, ¡°Leng¡¯an, are you sure? Aren¡¯t you going to try them on?¡± Although Zhou Cui¡¯an had worked in a luxury store for several days, she had never encountered such a decisive customer. Without even trying them on, she decided to make a purchase. These bags couldn¡¯t be returned. Once bought, there was no turning back. Hence, many customers would deliberate before making a purchase. She should have been pleased with the customer¡¯s decisiveness. However, the fact that this decisive customer was her roommate left her feeling conflicted.
Chapter 777: Snagging a Rich Husband Chapter 777: Snagging a Rich Husband
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an was unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯splex feelings; she simply shook her head. ¡°No need to try, just help me wrap them up!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything further. She directly took the bags Ye Leng¡¯an had indicated to the counter.
Ye Leng¡¯an was decisive, pulling out her card to pay the bill. After bidding farewell to Zhou Cui¡¯an, she left her address for delivery and departed. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s carefree departure, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression wasplex, blending joy, envy, and a hint of burgeoning desire. Although both were students at Capital University and even shared the same dormitory, their fates were starkly different. Ye Leng¡¯an casually splurged hundreds of thousands on bags while Zhou Cui¡¯an found herself serving like a maid. This brewed a hint of dissatisfaction within her. Simultaneously, she yearned for such a life ¨C free from worries about tuition or living expenses, able to browse luxury stores without price constraints. As soon as Ye Leng¡¯an left, the salespeople swarmed in. One experienced colleague spoke up sarcastically, ¡°Oh, Xiao Zhou, I bet you made quite a profit from that sale! Probably tens of thousands, if not more. Even if you don¡¯t treat us to dinner, at least afternoon tea!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped back to reality. Seeing her colleagues gathering around, she smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you all to afternoon tea. What would you like?¡± She could tell their envy stemmed from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯smission. Despite being a part-time job with a few days left, she nned to continue. Thus, she opted to maintain good rtions to avoid future repercussions. Plus, hermission today was significant; treating them to tea was only a fraction of it. Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s mood lightened, and they began discussing what to eat. One colleague sighed, ¡°Xiao Zhou, your friend is truly wealthy! Spending over a hundred thousand on bags without hesitation. And did you see the Patek Philippe in her hand? Conservatively estimating, her spending today will surpass a million.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Really? How do you figure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it,¡± the colleague retorted, irked by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? She left her address for delivery. She probably visited multiple stores beforehand, all with home deliveries. Clearly, she¡¯s spent quite a bit already. Plus, she looks like she¡¯s going to continue shopping. So, her spending today must be over a million.¡±
With a hint of superiority, she continued, ¡°Xiao Zhou, this is a fundamental skill for us salespeople! Keep at it, and you¡¯ll develop this discernment too.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an smiled but remained silent. Unfazed by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯sck of response, the colleague continued, ¡°But, Xiao Zhou! Having such a friend is definitely beneficial for you. Stay on her good side and see if you can attend those upper-ss events with her. At those events, if you manage to snag a wealthy husband, you¡¯ll be set for life.¡± With that, the crowd began to jest. But for Zhou Cui¡¯an, those words nted a seed of contemtion. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed much relieved after spending the day shopping. Upon returning to the vi, most of her purchases had been delivered and piled up in the living room. Sister Li had received many deliveries but refrained from organizing them without Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s consent. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an return, she sought instructions on handling the goods. Ye Leng¡¯an reclined on the sofa, waving her hand nonchntly. ¡°Just put them in the utility room for now. I¡¯ll sort them out when I have the time.¡± With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s directive, Sister Li began tidying up the living room. As she did, Huangfu Ruiling strolled in from outside. Sometimes, Huangfu Ruiling stayed overnight at the vi, though they upied separate rooms. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mature mentality, she was still young in this life.
No matter how uncontroble Huangfu Ruiling might be, he would never cross any boundaries with her. Of course, he also couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm her. The two of them would usually hug and kiss each other, but as for deepermunication, it hadn¡¯t happened yet, at least for the time being. Hence, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fingerprints and facial features were recorded, granting him easy ess to the vi. Seeing the piled-up bags in the living room, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and sat beside Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Feeling down?¡± This was clearly Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s spree. Such extravagant shopping likely aimed to lift her spirits. ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a bit restless,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, shaking her head. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been trying to break through to the Demigod Stage these past few days. But for some reason, I¡¯m always a little short.¡± Frustrated, she refrained from further cultivation to avoid adverse effects. Chapter 778: Traveling Chapter 778: Traveling
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes flickered with understanding. He reached out his hand, touching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s head, and smiled as he spoke, ¡°If there¡¯s no way to break through sessfully, then let¡¯s temporarily hold back! Cultivation is something that can¡¯t be rushed.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t continue my cultivation today. Instead, I went shopping to release some pent-up frustration.¡±
Huangfu Ruiling chuckled softly before continuing, ¡°We still have a few days left on our vacation. Why don¡¯t we go on a trip together and rx? You mentioned before that you wanted to go out for a bit. This is a perfect opportunity to change our mood.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed without hesitation. Then she asked, ¡°What about your schedule? Are you done with everything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything smoothly.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not around, everything will proceed as nned. If there are any emergencies, Li San will inform me.¡± ¡°Is Li San noting this time?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt a bit surprised. Previously, Li San would always apany them and help with the arrangements. Huangfu Ruiling reached out, embracing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, and softly said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s also a chance for us to spend some quality time together.¡± With their ns settled, Huangfu Ruiling promptly arranged for ne tickets. While a private jet would have been more convenient, the sudden nature of their trip made some procedures cumbersome. Booking regr ne tickets seemed simpler. Soon, they were seated in the first-ss cabin of the ne. Despite traveling low-key, they didn¡¯t venture far, choosing instead to visit an antique town in the south.
Even though it was just the two of them, Huangfu Ruiling took care of all the arrangements. Uponnding, a car awaited them at the airport, transporting them directly to a homestay. ¡°Why did you choose a homestay?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced around at the quaint atmosphere of the ce, raising her eyebrows in curiosity. ¡°I thought, given your personality, you¡¯d opt for a five-star hotel!¡± ¡°This ce was rmended by the general manager of the local Huangye Group branch.¡± Huangfu Ruiling draped his arm over Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder as they walked. ¡°I thought you¡¯d appreciate this choice.¡± ¡°I really do.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, admiring the scenery as they entered. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here!¡± The establishment had the structure of a traditional courtyard house, surrounded by houses with a spacious garden in the center, featuring various flowers, ponds, rockeries, and courtyards reminiscent of ancient times. ¡°Using such a ce as a homestay is quite clever,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but remark. ¡°Do you think the owner can turn a profit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the owner.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°Since he¡¯s opened this homestay, he¡¯s bound to make money.¡± The person guiding them quickly chimed in, ¡°Madam, you may not know this. This homestay is different from the usual ones. It¡¯s famous in the area and almost andmark in this town. Peoplee here all year round. However, the rates here are not cheap, more than double that of regr five-star hotels. Additionally, there¡¯s a pond where guests can fish, but it¡¯s for an extra fee. So, Madam, despite being a homestay, it¡¯s quite lucrative.¡± This person was the manager of the public rtions department at the local Huangye Group branch. The general manager had intended toe personally but had to handle an important business matter. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and nodded, then turned to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°If we¡¯re free tomorrow, let¡¯s go fishing!¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re up for it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face lit up with a fond smile. ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll explore the town ande back in the afternoon for fishing.¡±
¡°Sounds great!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded eagerly. After seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an off to their rooms, the manager left. Being engaged, they naturally shared a room this time, although they still slept in separate beds. ¡°Why don¡¯t you freshen up first?¡± Huangfu Ruiling tousled Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hair, speaking gently. ¡°There¡¯s an event in town tonight. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°An event?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an perked up with interest. ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready and change. Then we¡¯ll head out. You should get ready too!¡± They had booked the most luxurious suite in the homestay, so there were multiple bathrooms avable. Soon, both of them were washed up and changed into casual attire before heading out. However, when they reached the reception desk in the lobby, they found amotion with several people arguing, attracting a crowd. ¡°Do you guys not understand humannguage?¡± A stylishly dressed girl stood before the counter, exuding arrogance as she addressed the seated staff. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I want the most luxurious suite here. Why are you giving me the runaround?¡± ¡°Miss, we¡¯re not refusing you.¡± Despite the rude attitude, the staff member maintained a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that our most luxurious suite has already been upied. We have no other choice. However, we have other luxurious suites avable, equallyfortable.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said it. We only want the most luxurious suite.¡± The girl remained unyielding. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s staying there tonight? It¡¯s the youngdy from the Murong family. Is your small homestay daring to go against the Murong family?¡± Chapter 779: Murong Yumeng Chapter 779: Murong Yumeng
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Initially, Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t intended to get involved in themotion at the counter. However, after hearing a few words, she realized that themotion was rted to her. So, she decided to stay, holding Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand and standing to the side, waiting to see how the homestay would respond. The staff member maintained a formic smile and repeated the same response as before, ¡°That room is already upied, miss. Perhaps you should consider choosing another room.¡±
Seeing the unyielding attitude of the waiter, the girl mmed the table, ¡°You¡­¡± But before she could finish, she was interrupted by a female voice behind her, ¡°Lingling, is it ready?¡± With the sound of the voice, a girl in flowing white attire entered from outside. With delicate features and a graceful demeanor, she looked like a refined youngdy nurtured from genuine wealth and status within a prominent family. The arrival of this woman instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± The previously arrogant girl immediately changed her demeanor when faced with the woman in white, adopting a much humbler stance and even speaking with a hint of ttery, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The girl referred to as Senior Sister Murong by the arrogant girl, who was none other than Murong Yumeng, wore a delicate expression on her face at that moment, tinged with a hint of impatience. ¡°It¡¯s just booking a room, what¡¯s taking you so long?¡± At this point, a few other young men and women arrived, standing behind Murong Yumeng. One of the men spoke up, ¡°Xiao Lingling, what are you doing? Is it really that difficult to book a room?¡± The expressions of the others weren¡¯t much better. They had been here for quite some time, and yet they still hadn¡¯t secured a room. Xiao Lingling had volunteered to book one earlier, but it had been nearly half an hour, and still no luck. ¡°Very soon,¡± Xiao Lingling replied, turning to the staff member with a worsening attitude. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. Is this your idea of service? Keeping us waiting like this. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t get us a room soon, I¡¯ll file aint against you.¡± Xiao Lingling was starting to feel anxious. This trip was attended by young masters anddies from the prominent families in the capital. Her family was just an ordinary wealthy family, and she wouldn¡¯t normally have any contact with these prominent heirs. However, as a student at Capital University, she had met Murong Yumeng by chance. Through her deliberate ttery, she had be Murong Yumeng¡¯s follower.
It was because of Murong Yumeng that she was even able to join this group. Therefore, upon arriving here, she took care of everything, including booking the rooms. Even beforeing here, she had heard Murong Yumeng mention wanting to stay in the most luxurious suite in this homestay. Hence, her current dilemma. ¡°Miss, no matter how many times you ask, and no matter whoes, I have the same answer. The most luxurious suite you want has been booked, and the guest has already checked in,¡± the staff member said, unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m not authorized to ask the guest to give up their room. Even if youin, my answer will remain the same.¡± Xiao Lingling was furious at the waiter¡¯s response. However, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of so many people. Nevertheless, her eyes held a deep resentment towards the staff member. Clearly, she now detested him because of this incident. After ncing at Xiao Lingling, Murong Yumeng stepped forward and addressed the staff member with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend is a bit anxious. Actually, the main purpose of our trip is to stay in the most luxurious suite.I¡¯ve seen online that the room offers the most beautiful view. Since this is a rare trip for us, I wonder if you could help. Of course, I won¡¯t trouble you. I just want to know who booked that room. Perhaps we could negotiate with them to see if they¡¯d be willing to switch.¡± Although it was the same request, Murong Yumeng¡¯s attitude was much more pleasant. Coupled with her humble words, no one felt she was being domineering However, Xiao Lingling couldn¡¯t help but shiver when Murong Yumeng nced at her. Observing from the sidelines, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile intriguingly. Then, she turned to Huangfu Ruiling and asked, ¡°Ruiling, do you think the staff member will divulge our information?¡± Although she asked the question, she had already noticed the wavering expression on the staff member¡¯s face. A glint of cunning shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes before he spoke firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Just as I suspected.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Murong Yumeng truly understands how to manipte people¡¯s minds!¡±
First, she revealed her identity through Xiao Lingling, and then she lowered her stance while speaking to the staff member, making him feel ttered. Now, he perceived Murong Yumeng as even more approachable. Under such circumstances, he obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse a request that wasn¡¯t too excessive. Sure enough, the staff member began to waver, albeit with some reservations. ¡°However, our homestay has rules. We cannot casually disclose guests¡¯ information.¡± Murong Yumeng wasn¡¯t angered by his attitude. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you firstmunicate with those guests? Inform them that we are willing to offer double the price aspensation and book another luxurious suite for them. Ask if they would be willing to switch. Is that eptable?¡± For her, any problem that could be solved with money wasn¡¯t a problem at all. Thus, she couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Lingling, that fool, couldn¡¯t handle even such a small matter properly. As expected, those from less privileged backgrounds had never experienced the world. Although Xiao Lingling didn¡¯t hear any reprimand, her expression revealed her displeasure. Chapter 780: They’d Think It Was Your Doing Chapter 780: They¡¯d Think It Was Your Doing
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The staff member hesitated; after all, they had rules and couldn¡¯t disturb guests. However, the youngdy¡¯s demeanor before him was exceptionally pleasant, and she belonged to the Murong family. Although their small town was somewhat remote, it wasn¡¯t backward. The four major families in the capital all had branches in the city. Naturally, he understood the Murong family¡¯s status and found it difficult to refuse.
Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t press but patiently awaited his response. Yet, her face exuded calm confidence, evidently not expecting rejection. ¡°Alright then!¡± The staff member nodded and picked up the phone to call the room. Since the guests had just checked in, they were likely still there. If they had gone out, he wouldn¡¯t dare disturb them on their private line. Otherwise, he might receiveints for disrupting their leisure. ¡°No need to call.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an held Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand, stepping forward with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re here! As for the room, no need to inquire. We¡¯re content with our current one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Murong Yumeng immediately recognized the person stepping out. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Not only Murong Yumeng but Xiao Lingling, too, felt a surge of jealousy seeing Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Realizing the two knew her, Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°You are¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but doubt her memory. She thought she had a good memory, yet she couldn¡¯t recall them, let alone any acquaintance. However, they clearly knew her and even called her name, though not in a friendly tone.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s perplexed expression, it was apparent she didn¡¯t recognize them. Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam, yet her face maintained a faint smile. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you may not know me, but I¡¯ve heard of you. I¡¯m also a student at Capital University, a senior in my third year. My surname is Murong. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me senior sister.¡± ¡°Yumeng, she must have done it on purpose,¡± Xiao Lingling immediately interjected, her gaze toward Ye Leng¡¯an filled with jealousy and hostility. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know me, you must know Yumeng. What are you pretending for now? You¡¯re so shameless, still trying topete with Yumeng for the title of school belle.¡± With such impolite words, a hint of hostility shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Lingling, the coldness in his gaze sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. Though Xiao Lingling was unaware of what was happening, she suddenly felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet, causing her to shrink back involuntarily. Upon hearing Xiao Lingling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an realized. ¡°You¡¯re Murong Yumeng.¡± She had heard about this school belle from Zhu Bixuan back in the dormitory. At that time, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention, as she wasn¡¯t interested in such matters. Who would have thought she would encounter Murong Yumeng here? Was this considered fate? ¡°Lingling, quiet.¡± Murong Yumeng reprimanded Xiao Lingling, then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an with a smile. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, please pardon her. She¡¯s not good with words. Allow me to apologize on her behalf.¡± ¡°Hehe, Senior Sister Murong, your friend isn¡¯t exactly young!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked sarcastically. ¡°At this age, still unable to speak without offending. If people didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think it was your doing!¡± Murong Yumeng really knew how to put on an act! Xiao Lingling was obviously a tool in her hands. If she truly intended to stop Xiao Lingling from speaking, she would have spoken up long before Xiao Lingling finished, instead of pretending to apologize afterward. Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression changed briefly at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blunt words, though she still wore a warm smile. ncing at Ye Leng¡¯an, she appeared apologetic, even toward a liked junior.
¡°I apologize for not considering it,¡± Murong Yumeng said to Xiao Lingling, then turned to persuade her. ¡°Lingling, you were at fault today. You should apologize.¡± Although Murong Yumeng¡¯s face showed no hint of me, and her tone was very gentle, Xiao Lingling¡¯s eyes still shed with a hint of panic. Then, she looked towards Ye Leng¡¯an and obediently apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness.¡± Despite her apology, Xiao Lingling¡¯s face betrayed unwillingness, clearly forced. Ye Leng¡¯anpletely disregarded such a perfunctory apology., not even ncing at Xiao Lingling. Instead, she looked at Murong Yumeng and continued, ¡°Earlier, Senior Sister Murong seemed to be looking for us, right? Now that we¡¯re here, why not talk face-to-face?¡± ¡°So you booked the most luxurious suite!¡± Murong Yumeng understood now, noticing Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t alone; she was with a man. When her gaze fell on him, she was stunned. Though he wore casual clothes, he exuded a noble aura, entuated by his perfect features. His mere presence demanded attention. She couldn¡¯t fathom why she hadn¡¯t noticed him earlier! Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s lingering gaze on Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened with displeasure. Stepping forward, she blocked Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Senior Sister Murong!¡± She didn¡¯t appreciate Murong Yumeng eyeing Huangfu Ruiling, feeling like someone was coveting her man. Huangfu Ruiling was taken aback by Murong Yumeng¡¯s gaze. Unexpectedly, before he could react, Ye Leng¡¯an had already stepped in to block his view.
Such evident jealousy surprised Huangfu Ruiling, a glint of delight shing in his eyes. Chapter 781: Not Giving In Chapter 781: Not Giving In
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions and voice instantly snapped Murong Yumeng back to reality, though there was still a hint of confusion in her eyes. Nevertheless, being from a prominent family, Murong Yumeng quicklyposed herself. She turned to Ye Leng¡¯an with a faint smile and continued speaking, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I never expected to run into you here. It truly seems like fate! Although I¡¯ve heard your name mentioned many times back at school, we¡¯ve never had the chance to meet. It¡¯s quite unexpected to cross paths here in this small town.¡±
¡°Senior Sister Murong, do you believe this is fate?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked slightly. ¡°You seem to have forgotten why you wanted to find me. Have you truly forgotten the reason?¡± These words caused Murong Yumeng to falter. Clearly, she now remembered the recent event and was well aware that Ye Leng¡¯an and herpanion had witnessed everything. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Murong Yumeng regained herposure and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re already aware of everything, there¡¯s no need for further exnation. I came here solely for that suite. Can you amodate me? Of course, I¡¯llpensate you generously ¨C double the room rate, plus arrange another suite for you. If you have any other requests, feel free to ask. If it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill them.¡± There was no hint of arrogance in her tone, nor did she attempt to bully others. Instead, her attitude was remarkably humble. Hence, despite sharing the same objective as Xiao Lingling, to outsiders, she didn¡¯t appear in the wrong. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and responded without hesitation, ¡°Since Senior Sister Murong has expressed yourself sincerely, I shall respond in kind. That¡¯s not possible.¡± Before Murong Yumeng could interject, Xiao Lingling couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Not only Xiao Lingling but also the other young masters and misses from Murong Yumeng¡¯s entourage wore unfavorable expressions. When they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, their gazes were filled with hostility. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting and Murong Yumeng¡¯s silent reprimand, they might have intervened earlier. No one present expected Ye Leng¡¯an to outright refuse Murong Yumeng. After all, Murong Yumeng had already humbled herself. Ye Leng¡¯an could have easily agreed to relinquish the room, satisfying everyone. Yet, contrary to expectations, she unhesitatingly declined. Especially considering Murong Yumeng¡¯s distinguished background as a member of the Murong family, Ye Leng¡¯an showed no fear of offending anyone.
Murong Yumeng appeared momentarily stunned, unable toprehend. ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an affirmed with a smile. ¡°What? Senior Sister Murong, are you negotiating with me or trying to coerce me?¡± Shepletely disregarded Xiao Lingling, directing her gaze solely at Murong Yumeng. It was evident she didn¡¯t take Xiao Lingling seriously, treating her as nothing more than a mere distraction. Xiao Lingling¡¯s expression soured further, but constrained by the public setting, she remained silent, standing sullenly by. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend that.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile appeared strained. ¡°Since Junior Sister Ye disagrees, we won¡¯t force the issue.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sped Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand and waved at Murong Yumeng, smiling. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Without waiting for Murong Yumeng¡¯s response, Ye Leng¡¯an left the homestay with Huangfu Ruiling. Murong Yumeng, left behind in her spot, wore a smile that seemed particrly strained, her eyes clouded with gloom. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of so many people, perhaps she would have lost herposure long ago. Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Lingling dared not speak. Being Murong Yumeng¡¯s follower, she understood her temperament well. Thus, she knew Murong Yumeng¡¯s outward kindness belied her true nature. After a while, Murong Yumeng remained stationary, prompting Xiao Lingling to cautiously ask, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, what should we do now?¡±
The others didn¡¯t step forward to speak to Murong Yumeng, so she had no choice but to approach her herself. After all, she was the one with the lowest status here. If she further upset anyone, she genuinely feared being sent back. Murong Yumeng cast a cold nce at Xiao Lingling before speaking, ¡°What do you think? Should we not secure a room yet? Do you expect us to spend the night in the lobby?¡± Without hesitation, Xiao Lingling promptly responded, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll book a room right away.¡± With that, she hurried to the counter to arrange for amodations. ¡°Yumeng, do you know Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Xiao Xueqing, another member of their group, and the youngdy of the Xiao family from the capital, approached Murong Yumeng with a hint of discontent. It was directed at Ye Leng¡¯an, not Murong Yumeng. ¡°She¡¯s a junior from our school.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s demeanor softenedpared to her earlier interaction with Xiao Lingling. She appeared somewhat mncholic. ¡°Though we¡¯ve never met, she probably doesn¡¯t hold a favorable impression of me.¡± ¡°Is it because of the school bellepetition?¡± Having gleaned some information from their conversation, Xiao Xueqing¡¯s tone was tinged with disdain. ¡°Judging by her demeanor, she¡¯s likely not from a prominent family in the capital. Coming from a humble background, her vision is indeed limited. I wonder what kind of benefactor she¡¯s found to secure the most luxurious suite here.¡± As Xiao Xueqing spoke, many couldn¡¯t help but think of the distinguished man who stood beside Ye Leng¡¯an earlier, eliciting fluttering hearts from the girls present. ¡°Xueqing, refrain from baseless remarks.¡±
Murong Yumeng shook her head gently, cautioning Xiao Xueqing. ¡°Without knowing the truth, we shouldn¡¯t tarnish someone¡¯s reputation.¡± Chapter 782: Sweet Talk Chapter 782: Sweet Talk
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yumeng, you really have a big heart!¡± Xiao Xueqing said with a half-smile. ¡± Even though Ye Leng¡¯an embarrassed you like that, you¡¯re not even a bit angry.¡± Although her words wereplimentary, her ambiguous expression made people wonder.
¡°Yumeng has always had a good nature.¡± Zi Zhijie stepped forward, his gaze towards Murong Yumeng filled with admiration. It was as if he didn¡¯t catch the hidden meaning in Xiao Xueqing¡¯s words at all. He smiled and said,¡°She¡¯s always been like this since childhood.¡± Among those present today were all children from prominent families in the capital. Zi Zhijie¡¯s family had a long history of political involvement, and many members of the Zi family held high positions in the government. Zi Zhijie¡¯s future alsoy in this direction. He had harbored feelings for Murong Yumeng since childhood, and both families had already agreed that there was a high chance of them marrying in the future. Hearing Zi Zhijie¡¯s words, Xiao Xueqing¡¯s expression visibly darkened. However, she wouldn¡¯t me Zi Zhijie, she just shot Murong Yumeng a fierce re. ¡°Alright.¡± Cong Haodong stepped forward,ughing. ¡± We¡¯ve been here for quite some time. Let¡¯s quickly book rooms and freshen up before heading out to y! Didn¡¯t we hear that there¡¯s arge gathering tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion, and it would be a shame to miss it.¡± The other two girls, Gu Lerong and Zhong Hanyun, also stepped forward to smooth things over. They had seen this situation many times before. Everyone knew that Zi Zhijie liked Murong Yumeng and Xiao Xueqing liked Zi Zhijie. It was because of this dynamic that Xiao Xueqing had always found Murong Yumeng displeasing. Usually, she would make sarcastic remarks. However, Murong Yumeng was still the youngdy of the Murong family and a legitimate one at that. Although her father wasn¡¯t the head of the Murong family, his status couldn¡¯t be underestimated. So, Xiao Xueqing could only resort to making a few snide remarks without taking any substantial action. On the other hand, Murong Yumeng, despite being from the Murong family, had always had a good temperament since childhood. Therefore, whenever faced with Xiao Xueqing¡¯s snide remarks, she remained silent and never got angry. However, because of this, everyone felt that Xiao Xueqing was truly immature. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling left the homestay and headed towards therge gathering. It was already evening, and although the gathering hadn¡¯t officially started, many stalls were already open for business. So, it was quite appropriate for them to go now.
The two held hands and strolled down the street like any other couple. But their outstanding looks and demeanor still attracted many onlookers. Ye Leng¡¯an asionally nced at Huangfu Ruiling with an unknown glint in her eyes. Huangfu Ruiling felt a bit helpless. He turned to Ye Leng¡¯an and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you satisfied with what you see?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded earnestly. She even reached out and touched his face. ¡°How could I not be satisfied with such a beautiful face!¡± It was a rather forward gesture, but Ye Leng¡¯an executed it smoothly, almost flirtatiously. Huangfu Ruiling indulged her actions and didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Then take your time to admire. You have a lifetime to do so.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t shy at all. She smiled and nodded. ¡°How good-looking! You are mine and no one can covet you.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s possessive words, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t feel displeased. Instead, he felt secretly pleased. He liked her possessiveness because it showed how much she valued him. ¡°Just now, Murong Yumeng was staring at your face!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think she recognized you?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have recognized us,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°She hasn¡¯t seen us before, so she couldn¡¯t know who we are.¡± Although Murong Yumeng was from the Murong family, she wasn¡¯t qualified to attend their engagement ceremony. So, even if she heard familiar names, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guess their identities immediately.
¡°Then it seems she only likes your face.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s understandable. You¡¯re so good-looking that it¡¯s normal for Murong Yumeng to admire your beauty.¡± If someone else had said that, Huangfu Ruiling would have been furious. After all, no man liked to be described as beautiful. However, since it was Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is that considered apliment?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded earnestly. ¡°I¡¯mplimenting your good looks!¡± ¡°Then I have to thank you for your praise!¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head helplessly, then rubbed her hair with his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my hair,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pulled his hand away and said angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve messed up my hair. I still need to take photoster!¡± Seeing her rare childishness, a trace of tenderness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you take photoster.¡± ¡°You know how to take photos?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head and looked at Huangfu Ruiling with a charming smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had this skill!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said without guilt, ¡°but I can learn!¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a little speechless. ¡°So, you¡¯re using me as a guinea pig.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re pretty, so you¡¯ll always be good-looking in the photos.¡±
Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to sweet-talk! That¡¯s really rare! She thought that given Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s personality, he would never say such things! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Huangfu Ruiling held her hand and continued walking forward. ¡°If we dy any longer, the gathering will start soon.¡± Chapter 783: The Mask Chapter 783: The Mask
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As the two arrived at the grand gathering, it was on the verge ofmencing. Night had descended, yet the street hosting the event was aglow with lights, resembling daylight. Most stalls were open, offering various snacks, essories, crafts, and game booths, creating a lively atmosphere.
Ye Leng¡¯an held Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand, strolling through the gathering and conversing, ¡°Ling, this ce is truly vibrant! It¡¯s rare to find such down-to-earth spots in the capital!¡± Though the capital boasted lively streets, being the nation¡¯s capital meant iparable grandeur. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s excitement made Huangfu Ruiling feel this trip was indeed worthwhile. Unaware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s thoughts, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attention was captivated by the gathering¡¯s festivities, neglecting Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s presence. Here, a young couple enjoyed a romantic stroll, contrasting Murong Yumeng¡¯s less-than-ideal mood. At this moment, Murong Yumeng had returned to her room. It was still a luxurious suite, butpared to the most luxurious one, it paled inparison. However, while this luxurious suite wasn¡¯t the best, its price tag was still steep. It would be unaffordable for the average person. However, all those who came this time were youngdies and masters from the top aristocratic families of the capital, so naturally, each of them had reserved a room. After surveying the decorations in the room, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes. When she came this time, she had already nned to stay in the most luxurious suite. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to beat her to it. Murong Yumeng removed her mask, revealing her true self. At that moment, thoughts of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance stirred bitterness on her face. She had heard of Ye Leng¡¯an before. Merely based on a bare-faced photo, Ye Leng¡¯an dared topare herself to her. However, at that time, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Leng¡¯an. She had already investigated and found her to be nothing more than an impostor of a wealthy family. Of course, she had looked into Ye Leng¡¯an because anyone who dared topare themselves to her deserved scrutiny.
Unaware of the circumstances, she harbored disdain towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Yet, she never imagined their paths would cross in this manner. Perplexed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s courage, Murong Yumeng spected if she relied on the mysterious man by her side. Thoughts of the man caused her eyes to narrow, pondering his identity and their rtionship. His remarkable presence and their intimacy piqued her curiosity. As Murong Yumeng mused, a knock interrupted her thoughts. Opening the door, she found Zi Zhijie outside. ¡°Zhijie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murong Yumeng smiled. ¡°Are we ready? I seem to be thest one.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Zi Zhijie replied. ¡°We just finished. Everyone¡¯s downstairs. Let¡¯s go! The gathering must have started.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± They walked side by side, and Murong Yumeng brought up another topic. ¡°By the way, Zhijie, did you see that man earlier?¡± Zi Zhijie¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of another man. Lightening the mood, he joked, ¡°Is it appropriate to mention another man in front of me?¡± Though not directly named, he understood whom Murong Yumeng referred to. The man had unsettled him. If it were any other man, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so concerned. But merely standing there, that man was enough to make every man feel inferior. Such a man sparked a sense of crisis within him.
Murong Yumeng rified, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. He seems like someone from a prominent family, but I don¡¯t recognize him. Moreover, considering today¡¯s events, do you think we might have offended someone?¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s earnestness, Zi Zhijie regretted his earlier thoughts. He reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. He doesn¡¯t seem petty. We might have already been forgotten.¡± Murong Yumeng nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems I¡¯ve indeed been overthinking. But I believe we should still be cautious when we¡¯re out like this. We wouldn¡¯t want to make enemies for our family or disgrace them.¡± Zi Zhijie turned his head and looked at Murong Yumeng, his gaze softening even further. ¡°Yumeng, you really don¡¯t seem like those arrogant youngdies from prominent families. Your demeanor is genuinely gentle. Sometimes, I worry that you might be taken advantage of when you¡¯re out like this!¡± Chapter 784: Strolling Through the Gathering Chapter 784: Strolling Through the Gathering
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you praising me, or teasing me?¡± Murong Yumeng smirked yfully. ¡°And don¡¯t be fooled by my appearance. If I were to truly lose my temper, you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s charming demeanor, Zi Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of infatuation on his face. ¡°Well, I must admit, I¡¯m quite curious now!¡±
Murong Yumeng chuckled lightly, a hint of pride gleaming in her eyes. Evidently, she found Zi Zhijie¡¯s admiration rather gratifying. However, whereas she once considered Zi Zhijie her best choice and was aware of the familial intentions behind their union, her heart now wavered. Especially after encountering the man earlier that day, she couldn¡¯t help but feel there might be better options for her. Of course, everything remained uncertain. She wasn¡¯t naive and wouldn¡¯t act solely on her impulses. She would only settle for the best, believing she deserved nothing less. ¡°Let¡¯s drop the subject. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± Murong Yumeng smiled, resuming the conversation. ¡°Have you seen that man before?¡± After a moment of recollection, Zi Zhijie responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t. Perhaps he¡¯s not even part of our social circle. Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. We didn¡¯t do anything significant today; it was merely a civil discussion. Besides, with your temperament, how could you possibly offend anyone?¡± This aspect of Murong Yumeng was what Zi Zhijie admired most. Unlike other youngdies from affluent families, she was amiable and never looked down upon the less fortunate. In her spare time, she often volunteered for charitable causes. A woman of such gentleness was undoubtedly universally admired! Zi Zhijie also felt fortunate that he and Murong Yumeng were childhood friends and that their families had agreed upon their future marriage. Otherwise, he believed he would have faced stiffpetition. Seeing Zi Zhijie¡¯s apparentck of recognition, Murong Yumeng smiled and decided not to press further. As the two conversed, they soon reached the lobby of the homestay, where the rest of their party awaited them. Without dy, they set off towards the bustling main gathering area. The event was already in full swing, with the streets bustling with activity and chatter. Huangfu Ruiling held tightly onto Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, fearing they might get separated in the crowd. His other hand already held numerous snack bags, the spoils of their journey.
Looking at the array of bags, he couldn¡¯t help but feel resigned. He had suggested having something to eat before embarking on their excursion from the inn, but Ye Leng¡¯an insisted on sampling specialty snacks directly. Unable to persuade her otherwise, he acquiesced. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to purchase so many snacks along the way, most of which were considered junk food. After strolling for a while, they finally settled at a noodle stall. Although not a proper noodle restaurant, the stall seemed popr, likely due to therge gathering. Judging by the crowd, the food was probably quite delicious. Once seated, they opted for a single bowl of wonton noodles. With their plethora of snacks, ordering two bowls would likely result in leftovers. Ye Leng¡¯an began sampling the snacks on the table, offering Huangfu Ruiling the ones she enjoyed and discarding the ones she didn¡¯t. Though Huangfu Ruiling felt somewhat exasperated, he epted everything Ye Leng¡¯an offered. Their bowl of wonton noodles arrived promptly, and they began sharing it intimately, exemplifying a close bond to onlookers. After a taste, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Delicious!¡± Scooping up another wonton, she fed it to Huangfu Ruiling. Taking a bite, Huangfu Ruiling found the wonton tasty but not exceptional. Yet, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s satisfied expression, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the vor.
Observing their intimate exchange, the stall¡¯s owner couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You two make such a sweet couple!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not a couple,¡± Huangfu Ruiling interjected, momentarily surprising the owner. However, his subsequent words elicited a mix ofughter and bewilderment. ¡°We¡¯re engaged. We¡¯re fianc¨¦s.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sighed internally at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s emphasis. The owner, however, smiled knowingly upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. ncing at Ye Leng¡¯an, she remarked with a smile, ¡°Ah, I see! Your fianc¨¦ seems quite fond of you! Ah, to be young again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still quite young yourself!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chimed in with a smile. ¡°And judging by the rapport between you and your husband, your rtionship must be strong!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say? It¡¯s just life,¡± the owner replied nonchntly. With a touch of nostalgia, she added, ¡°We¡¯re just an old married couple. Once a young girl, now a mother of two.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and praised, ¡°Your wontons are truly delicious! Knowing that, I¡¯ll stick with wontons next time, no more wonton noodles.¡± ¡°As long as you enjoy them,¡± the owner responded with genuine pleasure. ¡°The wonton recipe is a family heirloom, our means of livelihood. If you like them, you can visit Yuan Ji Noodle Shop down the street during the day. We operate there.¡± ¡°Ah, so you have a regr shop! That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by in a couple of days. Madam, please add two extra wontons for me then!¡± ¡°Hehe, if such an outstanding couple graces our doorstep, it¡¯s like free advertising for us,¡± the owner chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±
Chapter 785: Quarrel Chapter 785: Quarrel
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As Murong Yumeng and herpanions approached, the first person to catch their attention was the charming Ye Leng¡¯an. Among the crowd, only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an stood out. Even amidst the bustling atmosphere, their striking appearances and unique demeanor were enough to captivate attention.
Even Zi Zhijie, deeply infatuated with Murong Yumeng, momentarily lost focus upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Meeting again, it seems fate has its own ns,¡± Xiao Lingling spoke up, her face filled with resentment. ¡°If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Her words snapped everyone back to reality, their earlier distraction now remembered with a tinge ofplexity. ¡°Since we¡¯ve encountered each other, let¡¯s greet them,¡± Murong Yumeng suggested warmly. ¡°It¡¯s only polite since we know each other. Ignoring them would be rude.¡± ¡°Empty courtesy,¡± Xiao Xueqing retorted sharply upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget the unpleasant encounter we just had. Going over now would only make both parties ufortable, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile faded at Xiao Xueqing¡¯s words, her demeanor turning anxious and somewhat sad. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to ease the tension. Besides, we haven¡¯t soured our rtionship irreparably!¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s distress, Zi Zhijie¡¯s displeasure surfaced. He stepped forward, blocking her path, and addressed Xiao Xueqing with hostility. ¡°Xueqing, why are you targeting Yumeng? She¡¯s just trying to be kind. There¡¯s no need for harsh words!¡± Xiao Xueqing felt deeply wronged by Zi Zhijie¡¯s usation. ¡°What did I say wrong? Wasn¡¯t our recent encounter unpleasant? Are we now supposed to eagerly seek out more difort?¡± ¡°Yumeng simply wants to avoid conflict. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Zi Zhijie¡¯s tone remained stern. ¡°Why do you always assume the worst about others, Xueqing? You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Zi Zhijie¡¯s usation, like a knife, stabbed at her heart. Yet, she didn¡¯t me him. Instead, she directed her resentment toward Murong Yumeng, believing her actions provoked Zi Zhijie¡¯s reproach. ring at Murong Yumeng, she snapped, ¡°Happy now?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression turned pained. She turned to Zi Zhijie, pleading, ¡°Your words were too harsh, Zhijie. Xueqing didn¡¯t intend any harm. She was just worried I¡¯d face rejection if I approached. You shouldn¡¯t me her.¡± Zi Zhijie frowned. ¡°Yumeng, you¡¯re too soft.¡± Xiao Xueqing was livid. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop arguing.¡± Gu Lerong intervened, attempting to diffuse the tension. ¡°Both Yumeng and Xueqing have valid points. We just want to resolve the issue. Why rush it? Besides, aren¡¯t we here to have fun?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Cong Haodong chimed in. ¡°No need to ruin our own mood over outsiders!¡± Murong Yumeng remained silent, but Xiao Xueqing seemed ungrateful for the sentiment. She stomped her foot, ring fiercely at Murong Yumeng. ¡°Fine, if you want to embarrass yourself, go ahead. But don¡¯t expect us to cover for you.¡± With that, Xiao Xueqing found a seat, her demeanor indicating she had no intention of furthermunication. ¡°Shall we¡­¡± Zhong Hanyun suggested, ncing around. ¡°Sit down first? We haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± Though she found Xiao Xueqing¡¯s attitude distasteful, Zhong Hanyun acknowledged the validity of her point. They were all from prominent families in the capital and saw no need to curry favor with anyone. Of course, she didn¡¯t fault Murong Yumeng¡¯s actions. Given her kind and easygoing nature, it was understandable that she sought to mend rtions after the recent incident.
The others shared simr sentiments as Zhong Hanyun. In the end, only Murong Yumeng, Zi Zhijie, and Xiao Lingling remained standing. The rest had taken their seats. While Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, a shadow flickered in her eyes as she nced at Xiao Xueqing, devoid of warmth. Turning to Zi Zhijie, she smiled. ¡°Zhijie, please, take a seat. I¡¯ll go say hello and be right back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zi Zhijie frowned. ¡°I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll be hostile.¡± Having experienced the sharp tongue of the girl at the homestay, he doubted Murong Yumeng¡¯s solo approach would end well. ¡°No need.¡± Murong Yumeng declined with a smile. ¡°Lingling wille with me. We¡¯re both students from Capital University. She won¡¯t embarrass me. Besides, I¡¯m only going to greet them, not start a fight.¡± Though Zi Zhijie remained unconvinced, he couldn¡¯t dissuade Murong Yumeng. He could only ask Xiao Lingling to keep watch. If the other party failed to appreciate their kindness, she would pull Murong Yumeng back. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an, still eating, observed Murong Yumeng¡¯s approach with interest. With her poised demeanor and wealthy aura, it was inevitable she¡¯d attract attention. She hadn¡¯t expected Murong Yumeng to approach them.
Chapter 786: Greeting Chapter 786: Greeting
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows but remained seated, not even ncing in Murong Yumeng¡¯s direction as if she didn¡¯t recognize her at all. ¡°Junior Sister Ye.¡± Murong Yumeng stopped in front of Ye Leng¡¯an with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence! Didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡±
Before Ye Leng¡¯an could respond, Huangfu Ruiling looked up with icy eyes towards Murong Yumeng. It was evident he disliked being interrupted during his private time with Ye Leng¡¯an. His cold stare sent shivers down the spines of Murong Yumeng and herpanion as they approached. They even felt the urge to flee under his gaze. Despite the temptation to flee, Murong Yumeng suppressed it and tried to maintain herposure. ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve disturbed you, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded seriously. ¡°You have indeed disrupted us.¡± Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t anticipate such a response from Ye Leng¡¯an. Typically, people would deny it in such situations to save face. But Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s candid reply was embarrassing. Zi Zhijie¡¯s expression visibly darkened. Born into privilege, he¡¯d never experienced such treatment. Being openly humiliated like this was infuriating. Even more irksome was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disregard. Zi Zhijie seized Murong Yumeng¡¯s hand, eager to leave rather than endure the disdainful nces. However, to Zi Zhijie¡¯s surprise, Murong Yumeng showed no signs of leaving. Despite his efforts, she remained rooted, leaving him feeling powerless. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude, Xiao Lingling was angry, but Murong Yumeng signaled her to stay quiet. She reluctantly held back her frustration. ¡°You sure love jokes.¡± Murong Yumeng quickly adjusted her tone with a smile, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°What a coincidence indeed! Although we¡¯ve never met in school, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve heard of each other. Now, here we are, coincidentally holidaying in the same town. If this isn¡¯t fate, then what is?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an watched Murong Yumeng talk to herself quietly, blinking but saying nothing, as if watching a solo performance.
No matter howposed Murong Yumeng usually was, under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, her smile froze, and her words stuck in her throat. ¡°Yumeng, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Zhijie¡¯s expression soured as he addressed Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling, his eyes full of hostility. ¡°You might treat the other as a junior, but she doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as her senior. We don¡¯t need to endure this.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiao Lingling added. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, people like them don¡¯t deserve our attention.¡± She resolved to expose Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true nature once they returned to school. She wanted everyone to see who Ye Leng¡¯an really was, especially considering her standingpared to Murong Yumeng, and question her eligibility for the school bellepetition. ¡°Zhijie, Lingling.¡± Murong Yumeng looked conflicted but nced at Ye Leng¡¯an and spoke firmly, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Junior Sister Ye is not like that.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s exactly what I am,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interjected with a smile, though it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°So, Murong Yumeng, if you have nothing to do, stay away from me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make me angry, understood?¡± Murong Yumeng turned pale at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blunt words, struggling to maintain her facade. ¡°I apologize for disturbing you sincerely,¡± Murong Yumeng apologized. ¡°I just felt that our encounter at the homestay wasn¡¯t pleasant. So, when we coincidentally met here, I wanted to greet you and improve our rtionship.¡± ¡°Murong Yumeng, perhaps only you believe those words!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smirk hinted at sarcasm. ¡°Only you know what you¡¯re truly thinking. Regardless, your thoughts are your own, and I won¡¯t interfere. Just don¡¯t approach me casually in the future. Can¡¯t you see my fianc¨¦ and I want to enjoy our time together?¡± Murong Yumeng never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to repeatedly humiliate her. Even her usual facade began to crack under the pressure. What shocked her most was discovering that the mysterious man was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦.
¡°Yumeng, let¡¯s go!¡± As Zi Zhijie pulled Murong Yumeng away, he expected resistance, but she followed without protest. Murong Yumeng wasn¡¯t naive; she sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rejection and knew she wouldn¡¯t gain anything by staying. Zi Zhijie¡¯s actions provided her with a way out, so she took it Seeing Murong Yumeng leave so easily surprised Ye Leng¡¯an. She expected a confrontation. Huangfu Ruiling chuckled at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression. ¡°Still attached, huh?¡± Chapter 787: Schadenfreude Chapter 787: Schadenfreude
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an shot Huangfu Ruiling a disdainful nce. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m d she¡¯s leaving! But she seems to have some sense, she can tell I don¡¯t care for her.¡± ¡°If she had any sense, she wouldn¡¯t have approached us earlier,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked casually. ¡°From start to finish, we could have made it clear we didn¡¯t wee her.¡±
Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s blunt words, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious. Isn¡¯t Murong Yumeng supposed to be the youngdy of the Murong family? And isn¡¯t she from the main lineage? Howe she doesn¡¯t have any trace of the pride typical in prominent families?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, indifferent. ¡°Probably because she¡¯s not valued within her family, she developed this kind of personality.¡± ¡°Not valued?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an arched an eyebrow. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s the daughter of the younger brother of Master Murong? That should count for something! How can she be undervalued?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s a daughter that she¡¯s undervalued,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined matter-of-factly. ¡°The Murong family favors sons over daughters. Her father doesn¡¯t pay much attention to her. But outsiders are oblivious to these family dynamics.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t recognize you! And she seems unaware of our engagement!¡± During their engagement, representatives from the four major families were present. Even if she didn¡¯t attend, she should have heard about it. Yet, Murong Yumeng acted as if she knew nothing. Or perhaps she did know but didn¡¯t care. Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°Although Murong Yumeng is from the main lineage, her father¡¯sck of attention and her distant rtionship with her mother have resulted in her low status within the Murong family. She¡¯s unaware of many things.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded again, devoid of sympathy. Despite Murong Yumeng¡¯sck of favor within her family, she still lived a luxurious life, unworthy of pity. Others struggled to eat; they were the ones deserving sympathy. ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating and then go for a stroll,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suggested, changing the subject. ¡°There are quite a few mini-games that seem fun.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Huangfu Ruiling agreed, his eyes filled with affection as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an.
Meanwhile, Zi Zhijie led Murong Yumeng back to their table, where the others were waiting for their meals. Seeing them return disheartened, Xiao Xueqing couldn¡¯t help but gloat, her criticism directed at Murong Yumeng. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. You know they don¡¯t like you, yet you insist on approaching them. Now you¡¯ve bitten off more than you can chew!¡± She had always disliked Murong Yumeng. Although her Xiao family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Murong family, she never sought to gain favors from Murong Yumeng. Her pride as an aristocratic youngdy prevented her from stooping so low. Her dislike for Murong Yumeng stemmed not just from Zi Zhijie but also from Murong Yumeng¡¯s personality. Aristocratic youngdies had their pride, but Murong Yumeng appeared too amodating, which Xiao Xueqing found repulsive. As soon as Murong Yumeng heard Xiao Xueqing¡¯s words, she immediately felt aggrieved. She quickly spoke up, ¡°Xueqing, I just¡­¡± Before Murong Yumeng could defend herself, Zi Zhijie intervened, standing up for her. ¡°Xueqing, how could you say that? Yumeng meant well, but Ye Leng¡¯an is the one at fault. Criticizing Yumeng like this is uncalled for!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Xueqing¡¯s expression soured. Her gaze turned fiercer as she looked at Murong Yumeng. ¡°What did I say wrong? I warned her not to disturb them, but she insisted. Now that she¡¯s facing bacsh, why should I care? I didn¡¯t ask her to suffer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past,¡± Zi Zhijie said, his tone tinged with disgust as he looked at Xiao Xueqing. ¡°Now that Yumeng is being mistreated, instead of consoling her, you¡¯re kicking her while she¡¯s down. Do you think your actions are justified?¡± Zi Zhijie had always thought Xiao Xueqing was just spoiled, but now he saw she couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. Xiao Xueqing felt like her heart was being torn as she was scrutinized by Zi Zhijie, the person she liked. She stood up, pointing at Murong Yumeng. ¡°Why do you always me me? Just because I can¡¯t act as well as Murong Yumeng, you think everything I do is wrong?¡± ¡°Why drag Yumeng into our issues?¡± Zi Zhijie¡¯s impatience seeped into his tone. ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Why are you so immature?¡±
Each usation caused Xiao Xueqing, usually proud and aloof, to flush with embarrassment. ¡°Alright, Zhijie, that¡¯s enough,¡± Cong Haodong intervened, seeing Xiao Xueqing¡¯s distress. He pulled Zi Zhijie aside and said, ¡°Although Xueqing¡¯s words are harsh, she means well.¡± ¡°Xueqing, Zhijie¡¯s just overreacting. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Gu Lerong added, urging Xiao Xueqing to sit down. ¡°We¡¯re here to have fun, not to quarrel over trivial matters.¡± Seeing Xiao Xueqing¡¯s reddened eyes, Zi Zhijie realized he had misspoken. Although he disliked Xiao Xueqing, he didn¡¯t want things to escte. So, he followed Cong Haodong¡¯s lead and stopped talking. As for Xiao Xueqing, despite her difort, she remained silent. Chapter 788: Saving the Ye Family Chapter 788: Saving the Ye Family
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, if things had settled down like this, then there would have been nothing to worry about. However, after everyone had taken their seats, Murong Yumeng spoke up once again. She looked at Xiao Xueqing with a hint of apology on her face. ¡°Xueqing, I¡¯m truly sorry. Zhijie didn¡¯t mean to say those things earlier. He only spoke out of line to defend me, so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
With just those words, Xiao Xueqing¡¯s recently improved mood was instantly overshadowed by ayer of gloom. She narrowed her eyes, ring fiercely at Murong Yumeng, indicating another potential argument. On the sidelines, Zhong Hanyun immediately restrained Xiao Xueqing and gently shook his head at her. Xiao Xueqing, who had previously been full of anger, also came to her senses. She realized that continuing to quarrel with Murong Yumeng at this moment would only make her appear in the wrong, regardless of the actual circumstances. As Xiao Xueqing chose to remain silent, the matter was considered closed. Soon, the stall owner brought out their ordered dishes. For a while, everyone ate quietly. The silent ambiance shed with the bustling chatter around them, yet everyone¡¯s expressions remainedposed, preventing the silence from bing awkward. While enjoying her noodles, Murong Yumeng subtly cast a nce at Xiao Xueqing, her eyes reflecting an unknown gleam. On the other hand, after finishing their noodles, Ye Leng¡¯an led Huangfu Ruiling outside. She intended to continue enjoying herself outdoors! Since Murong Yumeng and her group arrivedte, they hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an leaving, Murong Yumeng nced up. She then redirected her attention back to her noodles. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling roamed through the gathering, clearly having a delightful time.
In contrast, the atmosphere of the Ye family in the capital was far from pleasant. The situation at the Ye Group was deteriorating rapidly. Previously, due to Ye Xiyuan¡¯s giarism scandal, the Ye Group had already suffered a severe blow. Later, taking advantage of the Li family¡¯s misfortune, the Ye family attempted to gain benefits. They had never anticipated that the Li family not only survive but also regain its former glory. With their strength restored, the Li family wouldn¡¯t easily forgive the Ye family. Due to this series of setbacks, the Ye Group was almost on the verge of copse. Initially, after Ye Xiyuan and Nangong Riming got engaged, it provided the Ye Group with a glimmer of hope. People, out of respect for Nangong Riming¡¯s reputation, also offered some concessions to the Ye Group. However, who could have predicted thatter, when Ye Li sought Nangong Riming¡¯s assistance, he would be met with a refusal from Ye Xiyuan. Because of these various reasons, the Ye Group was now on the brink of bankruptcy. Inside the spacious Ye family¡¯s vi, only Ye Li and Lin Wanqin were present. Ye Anyun was still at school, aware of the family¡¯s situation but not fully informed. As for Ye Xiyuan, she had moved out to live with Nangong Riming after their engagement and hadn¡¯t returned home in a while. Currently, only Ye Li and Lin Wanqin upied the living room, both wearing solemn expressions as if discussing a serious matter. ¡°Is it wise for us to proceed like this?¡± Lin Wanqin looked at Ye Li, a hint of worry creasing her face. ¡°We have no idea what that person intends to do with those items. Should we simply hand them over? What if something goes wrong?¡± ¡°What concern is it of ours?¡± Ye Li¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Have you forgotten? We¡¯ve already swallowed our pride and sought Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help. And what did we get? Not only did she refuse to assist us, but she also humiliated us. Have you forgotten all of that?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Lin Wanqin responded promptly. ¡°But even though I detest her, I don¡¯t wish her harm.¡± ¡°Are we the ones causing harm?¡± Ye Li snorted disdainfully. ¡°What have we done? We¡¯ve done nothing. Merely handing those things over to that person. Even if harm befalls someone, it won¡¯t be our doing.¡±
¡°But¡­¡± Lin Wanqin hesitated. ¡°Why would an ordinary person desire such items? Handing them over like this surely can¡¯t lead to anything good. If something were to happen to Ye Leng¡¯an, wouldn¡¯t we be aplices?¡± ¡°Are you still worried about others at a time like this?¡± Ye Li cast a cold nce at Lin Wanqin. ¡°Do you think I should stand by and watch the Ye Group go bankrupt? This is our only chance. If we miss it, the Ye Group will have no future.¡± Lin Wanqin pursed her lips tightly, eventually murmuring after a pause, ¡°Then should we try reaching out to Xiyuan again? Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Do you really believe we can depend on that wicked daughter now?¡± At the mention of Ye Xiyuan, Ye Li¡¯s expression soured further. ¡°With the Ye Group in its current state, she¡¯s truly ¡®indispensable¡¯! Causing so much trouble, yet refusing to help in the end. If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have weed her back.¡± The thought pained him deeply, especially now that he saw Ye Leng¡¯an was engaged to the head of the Huangfu family. His regret intensified. If they hadn¡¯t weed Ye Xiyuan back initially, the Ye Group wouldn¡¯t have faced its current predicament due to her meddling. If Ye Xiyuan hadn¡¯t returned, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have left either. Now, they were about to form a marriage alliance with the Huangfu family, with Huangfu Ruiling bing their family head. With just this rtionship, the Ye Group could have soared to new heights. Hearing her husband¡¯s dissatisfaction with Ye Xiyuan, Lin Wanqin opened her mouth but refrained from speaking up in Ye Xiyuan¡¯s defense. ¡°Must we really hand over those items?¡± ¡°Yes, we must,¡± Ye Li replied without hesitation. ¡°As long as I can save the Ye Group, I¡¯ll do anything. Moreover, by handing over those items, we¡¯ll receive a significant sum of money. With that capital, the Ye Group can be saved. There¡¯s no room for hesitation now.¡± Seeing Ye Li¡¯s resolute demeanor, Lin Wanqin could only sigh and say nothing more.
After all, she had already made all the arguments she could to persuade him, but her husband refused to listen. There was nothing more she could do. Moreover, her actions weren¡¯t morally objectionable. As for what that person would do afterward, it was beyond her control. Chapter 789: Back to the Hidden World Chapter 789: Back to the Hidden World
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the days that followed, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an around the town, and they indulged in carefree y, oblivious to everything else. During these days, Ye Leng¡¯an encountered Murong Yumeng¡¯s group several times. Each time, Murong Yumeng would nod in greeting, and Ye Leng¡¯an would reciprocate naturally, without engaging in any unnecessary conversation. She simply bid farewell whenever Murong Yumeng attempted to engage her further.
Consequently, despite Murong Yumeng¡¯s efforts to suppress her emotions, it was evident that each nce she cast at Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to carry a hint of hostility. The National Day holiday soon drew to a close. However, instead of returning to school, Ye Leng¡¯an took leave. With Ye Yikun¡¯s birthday approaching, she and Huangfu Ruiling returned to the Hidden World. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an leaving the homestay, Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Ye Leng¡¯an knew something that prompted her to maintain a distance from her. However, Murong Yumeng never expected that her typically wless acting would falter in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. During this period, she failed not only to uncover the identity of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s supposed fianc¨¦ but also to gather any information about Ye Leng¡¯an herself. While she hadn¡¯tpletely set her sights on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦, she couldn¡¯t deny her attraction to him. His appearance and demeanor surpassed Zi Zhijie by far, sparking a sense of allure within her. If his social status indeed exceeded Zi Zhijie¡¯s, she would undoubtedly consider recing him. Having grown up in the Murong family, she knew precisely what she desired. Especially in selecting her future husband, she aimed for nothing but the best. Only a partner with a high status could solidify her position in the family and earn her parents¡¯ reliance. Naturally, if the man turned out to be a facade, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stick with Zi Zhijie. Hence, despite her feelings for the man, she maintained an outwardlyposed demeanor, ensuring no one detected her true intentions. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she posed no threat in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes. Despite her captivating beauty, her background was a major setback. If the man¡¯s status exceeded Zi Zhijie¡¯s, he should understand what qualities his future partner should possess. Though Murong Yumeng was undervalued within the Murong family, outsiders remained oblivious to her situation. Thus, she remained the esteemed Miss Murong in the eyes of others. Murong Yumeng had already devised a n. Since she couldn¡¯t gather information here, she would find a way once she returned to school.
To her, Ye Leng¡¯an was merely an inexperienced girl. As long as she continued to disy friendliness, Ye Leng¡¯an would realize the benefits of befriending her at school. On the other hand, Ye Leng¡¯an was unaware of Murong Yumeng¡¯s audacious intentions. After leaving the homestay, they returned to the Hidden World. However, they didn¡¯t anticipate encountering Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating upon their return to the Huangfu family. It seemed that the two had just hurried back from the mortal world. Seeing them, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter them at the entrance. ¡°Brother.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang greeted Huangfu Ruiling enthusiastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you and Sister-inw to return today! We should have traveled back together if we had known earlier.¡± Traveling back with Huangfu Ruiling would have been much more convenient. After all, as the head of the Huangfu family, he could effortlessly navigate the Hidden World. Unlike him, who faced numerous procedural obstacles. Initially, he had only heard that Huangfu Ruiling had apanied Ye Leng¡¯an on a vacation. He hadn¡¯t expected them to return to the Hidden World! Unlike Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s excitement, Huangfu Ruiling remained cold and unresponsive. Observing Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but find their situation somewhat amusing. Despite being surrounded by women, Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t seem to relish the attention. He appeared somewhat worn out, likely exhausted from juggling two women! As for Zhong Yating, she didn¡¯t exude the joy of a newlywed. Dark circles under her eyes were nearly impossible to conceal, despite the makeup caked on her face. Yet, her eyes gleamed with a sense of satisfaction.
Returning to the Hidden World provided her with a strategic advantage. After all, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t possibly infiltrate this realm. If she could win over Huangfu Ruixiang during this period and perhaps even bear his child, Li Yiran would be sidelined. The aloofness of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s cheerful demeanor frozen. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised by their reaction. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Standing before Huangfu Ruiling, he felt like a student awaiting a reprimand from the dean. After an uncertain pause, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy voice finally pierced the silence. ¡°Now that you¡¯re back in the Hidden World, focus on your cultivation. Avoid unnecessary actions. The family assessment is imminent. If you fail, you¡¯ll be sent back to the mortal world.¡± Her cold expression and merciless words drained the color from Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face, leaving him breathless. Clearlycking confidence in the impending family assessment, he knew Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t offer him any shortcuts. Could it be that he would truly be banished back to the mortal world? Chapter 790: Taking It out on Her Chapter 790: Taking It out on Her
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang began, gathering his courage and lifting his head to look at Huangfu Ruiling, intending to speak up. However, before he could even start, he was promptly cut off.
¡°I won¡¯t show favoritism,¡± Huangfu Ruiling interjected directly, halting Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words. ¡°After spending so much time cultivating within the family, if you can¡¯t even pass such a simple assessment, then there¡¯s no point in staying and wasting resources.¡± ¡°But,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang persisted, ¡°I¡¯m your younger brother. Can¡¯t you help me just this once?¡± Regardless, they were blood brothers. He didn¡¯t desire treasures or lofty positions within the Huangfu family. He simply wished to stay and cultivate within the family. Even being just a humble inner sect disciple would suffice. Was such a modest wish too much to ask for? ¡°It¡¯s already generous of you to remain within the Huangfu family as an inner disciple,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated indifferently. ¡°This is the Hidden World, where cultivation resources are scarce. If youck the talent for cultivation and the drive to improve, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. There are many other disciples in the family who also require these resources.¡± These words left Huangfu Ruixiang speechless, unable to retort. Ignoring both Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and walked away. Watching Huangfu Ruiling depart, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s heart brimmed with discontent. He knew encountering Huangfu Ruiling here today was purely luck. Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, while he was just a simple inner disciple ¨C there was a stark difference in their statuses. He rarely even had the opportunity to meet Huangfu Ruiling. Allowing Huangfu Ruiling to leave today would make it even less likely to encounter him in the future. Yet, Huangfu Ruiling had made his stance clear, even ruthlessly so. Continuing to press on would be undignified. As Huangfu Ruixiang hesitated, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an disappeared down the corridor.
Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s sour mood, Zhong Yating quickly offeredfort. ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. There¡¯s still time before the family¡¯s assessment. With proper training, you¡¯ll surely pass.¡± After afortable period in the mortal world as a member of the Huangfu family, Zhong Yating had lost her motivation to cultivate diligently. She even thought it would be fine if Huangfu Ruixiang failed the assessment and returned home. The only downside was dealing with Li Yiran and the illegitimate child in the mortal world. ¡°You know nothing!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes red as he red at Zhong Yating. ¡°What right do you have to say such things? If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify as an inner sectdisciple.¡± He unloaded all the frustration he received from Huangfu Ruiling onto Zhong Yating. He even felt that if he had married another woman who could help his future instead of Zhong Yating, he wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament now. With these thoughts, Huangfu Ruixiang left abruptly. Left behind, Zhong Yating felt unfairly treated. She had done nothing wrong, merely offering sce to Huangfu Ruixiang, yet she faced his disdain. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t regret marrying Huangfu Ruixiang. She knew what she wanted. Only by marrying him could she live the life she dreamt of. After gathering her thoughts, Zhong Yating quickly followed. She and Huangfu Ruixiang were now married. Even if she wasn¡¯t an inner sect disciple, she could still reside with him in the inner sect. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the main courtyard. Having instructed not to be disturbed upon their return, no elders came to bother them, showing tactfulness.
Upon entering, Ye Leng¡¯an noticed an exquisite invitation on the main courtyard¡¯s table. ¡°Is this from the Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked. Approaching, she picked up the invitation and opened it. ¡°We didn¡¯t even invite the Ye family to our engagement banquet. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Yikun to send us an invitation to his supposed birthday celebration!¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely to show outsiders that the rtionship between the Ye family and the Huangfu family isn¡¯t strained,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked casually. ¡°Because we didn¡¯t invite the Ye family to our engagement ceremony, many are specting about our rtionship.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an examined the date of the birthday celebration. ¡°It¡¯s in two days. Seems we¡¯re on a tight schedule!¡± ¡°We still have two days, plenty of time,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said nonchntly. ¡°Besides, even if we can¡¯t make it, the Grand Elder will arrange it. Someone will investigate then.¡± ¡°Even if the Grand Elder sends someone, it¡¯s uncertain if they¡¯ll find anything,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked casually, cing the invitation back. ¡°It¡¯s better if we go ourselves. At least we¡¯ll know what¡¯s happening.¡± Regarding the matter of visiting the Ye family, she didn¡¯t have any particr feelings. Of course, even though she knew her own background and had gone through so much, she couldn¡¯t possibly feel any sense of belonging to the Ye family. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°After the Ye family¡¯s celebration, I need to visit the enforcement team.¡± ¡°Any progress on the matter of the evil cultivator?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, understandingly. ¡°Have they found anything?¡± ¡°They might have found something, but progress seems limited.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head gently. ¡°If there were any significant breakthroughs, they would¡¯ve reported immediately. They¡¯ve only found some minor details, so it shouldn¡¯t be anything critical.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a bit disappointed. ¡°I thought we¡¯d soon find out who¡¯s behind all this!¡± Chapter 791: Birthday Banquet Chapter 791: Birthday Banquet
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun¡¯s birthday was fast approaching. Representing the Huangfu family were Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Several elders in the family were quite surprised by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s decision. They hadn¡¯t expected the family head to choose to attend Ye Yikun¡¯s birthday celebration.
Typically, the family head avoided such asions. Normally, the duty fell to the Grand Elder or other elders. Besides, the rtionship between the Huangfu and Ye families wasn¡¯t exactly amicable. It was unexpected for the family head to rush back with his future wife, Miss Ye, just to attend. Despite the many questions, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s authority silenced any objections. With their invitations in hand, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at the Ye residence. Seeing them, the butler immediately left his post at the door and hurried inside. Though the butler was unsure of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship with the Ye family, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status was undeniable. His presence debunked rumors of discord between the two families. Naturally, the butler should inform the old master and the current family head immediately to prevent any potential mishaps. Otherwise, he would truly bear the me if anything were to go wrong. Meanwhile, Ye Yikun was in the main hall. Despite being over five hundred years old, he still appeared remarkably energetic. This was likely attributed to his profound cultivation level. He was dressed in a dark red robe, exuding vitality and a dignified demeanor, yet there was still a hint of a gentle smile on his face. This softened his overall appearance, making him seem less stern. The main hall buzzed with activity as guests gathered. Yet, the focus remained on Ye Yikun¡¯s sons and grandchildren, especially Murong Xingrui, who, despite being unrted, stood by Ye Wanwan like a devoted guardian. This garnered envy towards Ye Wanwan from many present. Murong Xingrui was not just a member of the Murong family¡¯s direct line; he was also the favored heir of the current Murong family. This meant that in the future, Murong Xingrui would be the head of the Murong family, and thus, Ye Wanwan would be the matriarch of the Murong family. Many women present couldn¡¯t help but envy and begrudge Ye Wanwan. Although this was the Hidden World where strength reigned supreme, as a woman, the best path forward was to marry a good husband.
Murong Xingrui not only had a bright future ahead of him, but he was also boldly by Ye Wanwan¡¯s side now, showing just how much he valued her. With such an outstanding future son-inw, it was no wonder Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were beaming with joy! Despite the calm in the main hall, the butler¡¯s arrival disrupted the peace. Ye Yikun¡¯s frown didn¡¯t escape notice as the butler rushed over with important news. ¡°Master Huangfu and his fianc¨¦e are here, waiting outside,¡± the butler reported. The imminent arrival demanded immediate attention, despite any inconvenience it caused. ¡°Leng¡¯an is here,¡± said Lian Mengzhu, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Where is she? I¡¯ll go meet her.¡± Previously, she and her husband had personally gone to find Ye Leng¡¯an. Unfortunately, thetter didn¡¯t budge at all. Because of this, she was still very saddened. Unexpectedly, there was a silver lining. Ye Leng¡¯an, who she had thought wouldn¡¯te, actually came on her father¡¯s birthday. Did this imply that, in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s heart, there wasn¡¯t as much resistance as it seemed on the surface? If that was really the case, could she also hope that Ye Leng¡¯an would return to the Ye family one day? Just thinking about these things, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ze with excitement. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s quiet joy was evident, as was Ye Yikun¡¯s mixed feelings.
¡°Since they¡¯re here, Hongxuan, go wee them. Since he is the patriarch of the Huangfu family, we must maintain decorum.¡± Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s earlier reluctance, her presence, along with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s, was a wee development. Indeed, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return could mean a union between the Ye and Huangfu families, bolstering the Ye family¡¯s fortunes. With Ye Yikun¡¯s approval, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu wasted no time in greeting their guests, leaving Ye Wanwan behind. As her adoptive parents hurried away, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of uncertainty. Although her parents continued to treat her with the same affection as always, and she remained in the Ye family, enjoying all the resources it offered, even advancing her cultivation with her grandfather¡¯s assistance, she couldn¡¯t shake the deep-seated understanding within her. Everything had changed. Without the backing of blood ties, she felt that her world was built on shaky ground. Chapter 792: Her Surprising Attendance Chapter 792: Her Surprising Attendance
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Murong Xingrui noticed that Ye Wanwan¡¯s mood seemed a little off and immediately asked with concern. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± He genuinely liked Ye Wanwan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on continuing the engagement with her after the familypetition incident. However, after spending some time together, he felt like he didn¡¯t really understand her. He even questioned whether he truly liked her or if it was just an old obsession.
Regardless, they were already engaged. Their engagement wasn¡¯t just between them but also between their families. Moreover¡­ Looking at Ye Wanwan beside him, Murong Xingrui had to admit that in the Hidden World, few couldpare to her beauty. Not to mention, she was also exceptionally talented in cultivation, and she was an alchemist. Except for the slight damage to her family¡¯s reputation from the Family Competition, she was outstanding in every aspect. Having such a future wife would undoubtedly be beneficial to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled at Murong Xingrui. ¡°I was just lost in thought. Sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Murong Xingrui nodded with a smile, then looked towards the door and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the head of the Huangfu family toe in person today. Usually, it¡¯s just the elders who attend. Your grandfather¡¯s reputation is indeed substantial!¡± When Murong Xingrui mentioned Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression briefly turned unnatural. Because every mention of Huangfu Ruiling reminded her of Ye Leng¡¯an. Despite her grandfather¡¯s support, she feared her true identity would be revealed. If Murong Xingrui discovered she didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Ye family, she didn¡¯t know how he would react. Just the thought of Ye Leng¡¯an filled her with rage. She med Lian Zixin for not taking more decisive action when she decided to switch children. If Ye Leng¡¯an had died back then, none of this would have happened. Now that Ye Leng¡¯an had resurfaced, she felt like everything she had could be taken away from her. Especially now that she knew Huangfu Ruiling and Huangfu Ling were the same person, her hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an intensified. She had been the one to pursue Huangfu Ruiling first, but Ye Leng¡¯an had stolen him away. If she had been the one engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, she would have had nothing to fear. Even if her true identity was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t worry.
Although her parents hadn¡¯t said anything, it was evident they still harbored feelings for Ye Leng¡¯an. They even hoped Ye Leng¡¯an would return to the family. As for her grandfather, he was indeed on her side, but his ambiguous stance made her wary. If Ye Leng¡¯an truly returned to the family, her situation would be even more difficult. Even her marriage to the Murong family could be affected. ¡°Wanwan, why are you lost in thought again?¡± Murong Xingrui frowned and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°You seem oddly behaved today. Are you sure you¡¯re not feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Ye Wanwan quickly forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve just been tired from helping with Grandfather¡¯s birthday preparationstely, that¡¯s all.¡± Hearing this, Murong Xingrui understood. He then advised, ¡°You should rest properly. You were seriously injured not long ago. Although you¡¯ve recovered, you still need time to recuperate. Otherwise, it might harm your health.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled faintly, her impatience evident in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an alchemist and knowledgeable in medicine.¡± Murong Xingrui nodded and didn¡¯t press further. Meanwhile, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had already left swiftly. However, halfway there, they encountered Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. The couple walked hand in hand, exuding an otherworldly charm that drew everyone¡¯s attention. But to Lian Mengzhu, only Ye Leng¡¯an mattered. As Ye Leng¡¯an approached, she felt a bit nervous, recalling theirst unpleasant encounter. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, Ye Hongxuan quickly joined her. He nced at Ye Leng¡¯an and said with aplicated expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to attend the birthday banquet today.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s previous rejection had surprised him when he heard she wasing. Nevertheless, it was a good sign that she was here. It showed she wasn¡¯t as cold-hearted as she seemed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the invitation sent by the Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an spoke frankly, showing no guilt as if it were a trivial matter. ¡°Since you invited us, it¡¯s only natural for our Huangfu family toe and offer our good wishes, right?¡± Her words made it clear that she was representing the Huangfu family today, and it had nothing to do with their previous persuasion attempts. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu understood her deliberate attempt to distance herself from them. But they weren¡¯t heartbroken. They knew it was rare enough for Ye Leng¡¯an toe today. As for the rest, they didn¡¯t want to push it and knew they couldn¡¯t force it. Huangfu Ruiling nced at the two and said coldly, ¡°Master Ye, shall we go in?¡± Chapter 793: When Enemies Met, Hatred Ensued Chapter 793: When Enemies Met, Hatred Ensued
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion His cold words, coupled with an expressionless face, seemed to instantly chill the air several degrees. Those around couldn¡¯t help but shiver involuntarily. Ye Hongxuan stood motionless, his expression soured. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Huangfu Ruiling¡¯sck of respect. After all, he was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s biological father and Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s future father-inw.
Huangfu Ruiling was fully aware of this. Considering Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship with Ye Hongxuan, he should have shown more courtesy, shouldn¡¯t he? However, most people around were unaware of the truth. So, seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude didn¡¯te as a surprise. After all, although he rarely appeared, his cold nature was well known. Observing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s displeased demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an knew his inner conflict. She sneered and spoke, ¡°Master Ye, is there anything else?¡± If Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude irked Ye Hongxuan, then Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s distant demeanor exacerbated it. Yet, despite his myriad emotions, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t afford to reveal them in front of so many people. He managed a forced smile and said, ¡°Since Master Huangfu honors us with your presence, we naturally should show our hospitality. Please, Master Huangfu,e in!¡± With that, he took the lead. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s intense gaze remained fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, reflecting a mixture of affection, guilt, and the pain of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal to acknowledge her. Sensing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s burning gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. She disliked Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze as if she owed her something. There was no clear right or wrong in this matter, as the root cause was Lian Zixin¡¯s jealousy. However, since Lian Mengzhu had chosen Ye Wanwan, she shouldn¡¯t have yed the victim before her. It wouldn¡¯t induce guilt, only irritation. Perceiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s thoughts, Huangfu Ruiling pulled her aside, blocking Lian Mengzhu¡¯s view. Then, he shot Lian Mengzhu a warning nce. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze, initially fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, was suddenly blocked. When she looked up, she met Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold, warning eyes. She held her breath and immediately averted her gaze, but her racing heart betrayed herposure.
Despite Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s younger age, his imposing aura intimidated her. Yet, this was to be expected, given his position as the head of the Huangfu family and his superior cultivation. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling defend Ye Leng¡¯an, Lian Mengzhu felt a mix of joy and sorrow. His stance reflected Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s. If Ye Leng¡¯an truly regarded her as a mother, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t disregard her like this. She pondered how she could earn Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s acknowledgment. Each person present harbored their own motives. As thoughts swirled, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu led Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an to the main hall. Upon entering, Ye Leng¡¯an spotted Ye Yikun seated at the head. Ye Yikun appeared rejuvenated, indicating his recovery from previous injuries. Yet, this was expected. Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t dealt a fatal blowst time, and the Ye family was proficient in alchemy. Upon their arrival, they felt Ye Yikun¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, devoid of any lingering resentment. Witnessing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smirk inwardly. It seemed Ye Yikun hadn¡¯t held a grudge against them for past events, but it wasn¡¯t due to magnanimity. She knew that if Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been exposed, if the Huangfu family¡¯s influence hadn¡¯t been formidable, they wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be here. And Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t spare them due to their previous grievances.
Of course, she didn¡¯t overlook Ye Wanwan standing beside Ye Yikun. Seeing Ye Wanwan, she was momentarily stunned. At this moment, Ye Wanwan appeared anything but haggard; she positively glowed. She had personally destroyed Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian, so she understood the consequences. Under normal circumstances, even with ample medicinal pills, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t have recovered to this extent. Yet, not only had Ye Wanwan fully recuperated, but her cultivation had also improved. Something was amiss. However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s aura was unstable, suggesting she had resorted to unorthodox means to advance her cultivation. Ye Leng¡¯an approached Huangfu Ruiling and whispered, ¡°What do you think Ye Wanwan did to recover and advance her cultivation? Her aura is truly unstable.¡± ¡°Undoubtedly dishonorable methods.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°I wonder if any harmful means were employed.¡± A glint of darkness flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems a thorough investigation is warranted.¡± As Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an conversed discreetly, many guests observed. Some envied the close bond between the engaged couple, while others harbored jealousy and resentment. Among them was Ye Wanwan, consumed by hatred. From the moment sheid eyes on Ye Leng¡¯an, every fiber of her being screamed for vengeance. The hatred intensified when the enemies met face to face. The animosity between her and Ye Leng¡¯an transcended mere enmity. It had escted to a life-and-death vendetta. She remembered every single thing Ye Leng¡¯an had ever done to her, and it was all etched deep in her heart.
Chapter 794: Dilemma Chapter 794: Dilemma
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The humiliation she endured at the auction, the agony of her dantian shattering, these pains were etched in Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. Given the chance, she wouldn¡¯t let Ye Leng¡¯an off the hook. However, she wasn¡¯t naive. Her current cultivation level was no match for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, plus Ye Leng¡¯an had Huangfu Ruiling backing her. She couldn¡¯t touch Ye Leng¡¯an at the moment. So, swallowing her pride was her only option.
Furthermore, she had to y nice with Ye Leng¡¯an. Knowing Ye Leng¡¯an would never care for her ttery, she¡¯d be the one to suffer in the end. If her adoptive parents witnessed it, they¡¯d feel sorry for her. Only by continuously enduring could she make her adoptive parentspletely disillusioned with Ye Leng¡¯an. Only then could she firmly secure her position as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. With these thoughts in mind, Ye Wanwanposed herself and approached Ye Leng¡¯an with a bright smile. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here! Grandfather has been waiting for you for quite some time.¡± Witnessing this scene, onlookers couldn¡¯t help but specte about the connection between Ye Leng¡¯an and the Ye family. Ye Yikun noticed Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions but stayed silent. Perhaps Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions had struck a chord with him. Due to previous conflicts, he couldn¡¯t bow down to Ye Leng¡¯an now. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s status was extraordinary as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. With the Huangfu family winning the Family Competition, they gained priority in mining the spirit stone mine for five years. The Huangfu family was already showing signs of bing the top n. If Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the Ye family now, it would benefit them greatly. However, repairing their rtionship wasn¡¯t easy. If Ye Wanwan extended an olive branch first, it¡¯d be the best choice. Unfortunately, reality didn¡¯t align with Ye Yikun¡¯s intentions. ¡°Sister?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved slightly, a hint of disdain in her tone. ¡°Who are you calling? I don¡¯t recall having a sister! I didn¡¯t even know who my parents were. How could I possibly have a sister?¡±
These casual words caused several people¡¯s expressions to drastically change. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s faces turned pale. Especially at the mention of her unknown parents, a hint of pain flickered in their eyes. They wanted to speak up as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s parents, but the situation prevented them from doing so. Otherwise, Ye Wanwan would suffer greatly. Moreover, Murong Xingrui was present. If they couldn¡¯t exin themselves and Wanwan¡¯s engagement was affected, it would be disastrous. Though Ye Leng¡¯an was their daughter, Wanwan was also their daughter. They had to consider Wanwan¡¯s feelings. Ye Yikun¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his gaze filled with coldness. Indeed, even with the bloodline of the Ye family, not being raised within it made her unable to represent the family properly. When Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the Ye family in the future, proper guidance would be necessary. Otherwise, it would only bring shame to the whole family. Ye Wanwan¡¯s smile became strained. She looked aggrieved but apologized to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I just thought it would bring us closer. I didn¡¯t mean any harm. Please forgive me.¡± Her appeasing demeanor evoked sympathy. It stood in stark contrast to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressiveness. Unable to bear seeing his fianc¨¦e wronged, Murong Xingrui stepped forward, facing Ye Leng¡¯an with anger. ¡°Miss Ye, Wanwan meant well. Why be so aggressive?¡±
Though unsure of the grudge between Ye Leng¡¯an and Wanwan, Wanwan was his fianc¨¦e. Naturally, he had to defend her. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an was too rude. Wanwan had been kind, and there was nothing wrong with her actions. What right did Ye Leng¡¯an have to say such things? ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Murong Xingrui, indifferent. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Ye Wanwan herself has no issue? Do you need to intervene?¡± ¡°Wanwan is my fianc¨¦e. Her problems are mine,¡± Murong Xingrui asserted protectively. ¡°Treating her this way, as her fianc¨¦, I have every right to stand up for her.¡± Understanding the situation, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered. Blinking, she continued, ¡°So what if you¡¯re her fianc¨¦? Haven¡¯t you seen it? She thinks she misspoke. What right do you have to call me aggressive? Since the principal party hasn¡¯t spoken, others should refrain from meddling. Or¡­¡± There was a wicked gleam in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she looked at Ye Wanwan. Smiling brightly, she suggested, ¡°Ye Wanwan, why don¡¯t you rify if there was any issue with my attitude just now? Or would you like to exin our rtionship to him?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, what she said put her in a predicament. Now, no matter her response, it seemed wrong. Supporting Murong Xingrui would prompt Ye Leng¡¯an to reveal everything, jeopardizing her future in the Hidden World. Conversely, siding against Murong Xingrui would offend him, potentially straining their rtionship. Everyone awaited Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply. ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Hongxuan interjected, standing up. ¡°Today is Father¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s just enjoy ourselves. As for other matters, let¡¯s not dwell on them.¡±
Chapter 795: Feeling Unwelcome Chapter 795: Feeling Unwee
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as these words were spoken, the temperature around Huangfu Ruiling dropped visibly, causing an evident chill to permeate the entire room. This abrupt change left everyone puzzled, as in their eyes, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s actions seemed justified. After all, Ye Wanwan was his biological daughter, so it was only natural for him to protect her. Moreover, it was the birthday of Old Master Ye. While Ye Leng¡¯an, as the fianc¨¦e of Master Huangfu, was an esteemed guest, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be so assertive on someone else¡¯s turf.
¡°Master Ye is indeed a devoted father!¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked, his tone carrying a hint of coldness as he looked at Ye Hongxuan. ¡°One can¡¯t help but wonder if your daughter is fortunate or unfortunate to have a father like you.¡± Although Ye Leng¡¯an seemed indifferent to Ye Hongxuan, his actions clearly incensed Huangfu Ruiling. While verbally expressing the desire to reconcile with An¡¯an and hoping for her return to the Ye family, his actions leaned towards defending Ye Wanwan at every turn. If that was the case, he should refrain from assuming the role of a father in front of An¡¯an and avoid eliciting disgust. Most bystanders were perplexed by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, unable to decipher his intentions. However, his evident displeasure discouraged anyone from challenging him further. In contrast to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, showing no sign of agitation. She disregarded Ye Hongxuan¡¯s protective stance towards Ye Wanwan and the subtle provocations directed at her, unfazed by the situation. Only those who cared would feel distressed by Ye Hongxuan¡¯s actions. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an harbored no sentiments towards him. If not for their blood ties, they might not have crossed paths at all. Hence, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words failed to evoke any emotion in her. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s remark caught Ye Hongxuan off guard, prompting him to furrow his brows. He saw no fault in his words, merely wishing to prevent further esction of the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than ensuring the celebration proceeds smoothly on Father¡¯s birthday,¡± Lian Mengzhu chimed in, attempting to defuse the tension. ¡°As juniors, we wish to bring joy to Father¡¯s festivities. If anything has caused you difort, we apologize.¡± Observing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s indifference, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam. However, before he could voice his thoughts, he felt a tug on his sleeve. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gesture silenced Huangfu Ruiling, who refrained from speaking further under her signal. After Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s silence, Ye Leng¡¯an turned her gaze back to Ye Hongxuan. With a faint smile, she advised, ¡°Master Ye, while I understand your desire to protect your daughter, perhaps you should focus on guiding her to avoid provoking me. I believe you¡¯re well aware of my temper. Should she provoke me again, even I can¡¯t guarantee my reaction.¡± At her words, Ye Hongxuan, Lian Mengzhu, and Ye Wanwan stiffened, recalling Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ruthless act of crippling Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian.
Especially Ye Wanwan, who couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the memory. The agony of her shattered dantian and the subsequent recovery surpassedprehension. The excruciating pain inflicted by Ye Leng¡¯an haunted her, instilling a sense of dread whenever she reminisced about it. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Miss Ye, arrogance begets downfall.¡± At that moment, an elderly voice interjected, none other than Ye Yikun. With narrowed eyes and a sharp gaze, he addressed Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Today marks my birthday. Do you deem your actions appropriate?¡± While Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return promised benefits for the Ye family, it didn¡¯t excuse her audacious behavior. Especially on such an auspicious asion, her insolence as his granddaughter was unforgivable. Upon her return, he would ensure she learned the proper etiquette. ¡°I find nothing inappropriate in my actions today.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, indifferent to Ye Yikun¡¯s reproach. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Ye Wanwan bring this upon herself? Outsiders may not understand our rtionship, but surely you do. She addressed me so casually as ¡®sister.¡¯ Are you certain it wasn¡¯t a provocation?¡± Unaware of Ye Yikun¡¯s thoughts, she continued, expressing her disdain. If she knew, she would have retorted immediately. What audacity it took to presume to teach her manners! Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils contracted, and then she hurriedly spoke up to exin, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just wanted to get close to Miss Ye. I¡­¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s panicked exnation evoked sympathy, while Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressive demeanor irked some bystanders.
Facing such a situation, an ordinary person would undoubtedly panic. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, looking at Ye Yikun directly, continuing, ¡°Old Master Ye, may I infer that the Ye family does not wee our presence here?¡± Chapter 796: An Apology Chapter 796: An Apology
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although it was just a simple sentence, it was enough to change Ye Yikun¡¯s expression. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s simple words had already elevated this matter to the rtionship between the two families. If he were to say something unweing, it would be an admission in front of everyone that the Ye family and the Huangfu family had severed ties.
With the Ye family in decline and the Huangfu family flourishing, any news of discord between the two would undoubtedly harm the Ye family more than the Huangfu family. ¡°Wanwan,¡± Ye Yikun gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°You misspoke just now. Apologize to Master Huangfu and Miss Ye.¡± Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Yikun¡¯s decision. Gritting her teeth, she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an and bowed, saying, ¡°Miss Ye, I apologize for causing you distress. It was not intentional. I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness. Please, be gracious and pardon my unintended offense.¡± Murong Xingrui felt ufortable seeing his fianc¨¦e adopt such a humble stance. Nevertheless, his disdain for Ye Leng¡¯an outweighed any difort. The awe he once felt at the sight of Ye Leng¡¯an had vanished, reced by antipathy. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Wanwan firmly grasping his hand to prevent any action, and considering this was primarily a matter concerning the Ye family that he should have refrained from intervening too much in, he would have already stepped in to defend Ye Wanwan. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, witnessing Ye Wanwan¡¯s distress, couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy. Looking towards Ye Leng¡¯an, their gazes involuntarily carried a hint of reproach. Clearly, they all felt Ye Leng¡¯an was making a mountain out of a molehill. It was a trivial matter blown out of proportion, an obvious slight against Wanwan. Although Wanwan had upied her seat, ultimately, it wasn¡¯t her fault! Moreover, despite their earnest pleas, she refused to return to the Ye family. So why persist in targeting Wanwan like this? As Ye Wanwan bent to apologize, a smug smile graced her lips, unnoticed by all. Knowing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, her adoptive parents, all too well, she was confident that if she yed the martyr, they would stand by her. Eventually, Ye Leng¡¯an would only grow more distant from them. The ultimate victor would be her. Thus, momentary grievance mattered little. The one whoughsst was the most formidable.
Ye Leng¡¯an paid no heed to Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s censure. Fixing her gaze on Ye Wanwan, she parted her lips lightly, her words chilling, ¡°I am petty, so I won¡¯t be magnanimous, nor will I forgive you. Ye Wanwan, here¡¯s some advice: don¡¯t mess with me in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll find out what I¡¯m capable of. When the timees, I fear you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Under normal circumstances, one might choose to forgive, if only to appear magnanimous. However, who would have thought Ye Leng¡¯an would act so recklessly, directly confronting Ye Wanwan? Ye Wanwan clearly hadn¡¯t expected such a response from Ye Leng¡¯an. Nheless, at this point, she could only bow her head and humble herself, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, looking satisfied. Ye Wanwan was seething with anger. At this moment, Ye Yikun¡¯s expression soured. What Ye Leng¡¯an had done at his birthday banquet was a p in the face. While it seemed directed at Ye Wanwan on the surface, it was also a challenge to him! If not for Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s watchful eye, he would have disciplined this troublemaker long ago. The birthday banquet continued. However, thanks to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s earlier outburst, although the festivities continued, they were overshadowed by ayer of gloom. The banquet proceeded in a lively manner. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were seated close to the main table.
Despite his disdain for Ye Leng¡¯an due to the previous conflict, Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t disregard the Huangfu family¡¯s status. Hence, he couldn¡¯t seat Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an too remotely, lest it be seen as a direct challenge to the Huangfu family. At that point, they would truly be unable to mend fences and might instead make enemies. Although this was the Hidden World, many things here were akin to the mortal world. For this asion, the Ye family had opted for a traditional Chinese banquet style. Once the festivities began, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an acted as though nothing had urred. They mingled with other guests, presenting their gifts to the Ye family before returning to their seats. Subsequently, calm prevailed, as if the earlier conflicts had never transpired. Simrly, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor towards the Ye family was distant, as if she were merely an ordinary guest attending the banquet. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had hoped for an opportunity to speak with Ye Leng¡¯an but found none. Moreover, they feared their actions might arouse suspicion. Should Wanwan¡¯s identity be exposed, how would she cope? Especially on a day like today, with Murong Xingrui present, there could be no room for error. Wanwan had already suffered enough today. As parents, they couldn¡¯t afford to show bias and neglect her situation. After the banquet, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an departed without dy, returning to the Huangfu family.
After a brief refreshment, they adjourned to the courtyard to enjoy some tea. epting the teacup from Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an took a sip before speaking, ¡°I took the opportunity to visit the Ye family today but found nothing unusual. However, I detected a faint scent of blood in Ye Wanwan¡¯s courtyard.¡± During the banquet, she had slipped away to investigate discreetly, evading the Ye family¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°A scent of blood?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Perhaps from Ye Wanwan¡¯s previous injury?¡± ¡°I¡¯m uncertain.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°However, Ye Wanwan¡¯s recovery seems peculiar. You witnessed it today ¨C her cultivation is highly unstable. There¡¯s definitely more to this than meets the eye.¡± Chapter 797: Blood Ties Chapter 797: Blood Ties
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If we suspect foul y, then it¡¯s best to let the enforcement team investigate thoroughly,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°If indeed any underhanded methods or harmful actions were used, they must be dealt with ordingly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement and added, ¡°While the Ye family is known for alchemy, it¡¯s highly unlikely they possess pills with such effects. However, whether lives were endangered remains uncertain.¡±
Acknowledging this, Huangfu Ruiling turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ll visit the enforcement team tomorrow, and the day after, we¡¯ll return to the mortal world.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an voiced no objections. She rose from her seat, stretchedzily, and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay here tomorrow to refine a batch of pills.¡± Despite the serene atmosphere, tensions brewed within the Ye family. In the study room, Ye Yikun sat sternly, apanied by Ye Hongxuan, Lian Mengzhu, and Ye Wanwan. Others, including members of the second branch, had been dismissed. Though filled with questions, they dared not speak under Ye Yikun¡¯smand. Ye Yikun remained silent, and so did the rest, fearful to break the quietude. The study became eerily tranquil, almost unsettling. After a while, Ye Yikun finally spoke, addressing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu with a serious tone. ¡°What are your thoughts on Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± This question left Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanging helpless nces. They hesitated to respond. For them, answering was daunting. Their decisions were not their own; theyy with Ye Leng¡¯an. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence, her reluctance to return was evident from her actions. Though biological, their rtionshipcked nurture and years of bonding. At the mention of Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze darkened, revealing a trace of resentment. She truly didn¡¯t want Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family. She understood deep down that although her parents stood by her side now because of her feigned vulnerability, if Ye Leng¡¯an were to return, it was uncertain whose side they would take. Inparison, Ye Leng¡¯an had a significant advantage: the blood of the Ye family flowed within her veins. Therefore, if Ye Leng¡¯an were toe back, it would undoubtedly have a profound impact on her.
Unable to voice her concerns, Ye Wanwan remained silent, aware that her status forbade any input. Observing their hesitance, Ye Yikun¡¯s expression soured, his tone growing impatient. ¡°Are you mute? Did you not hear my question?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan began cautiously, ¡°We¡¯re not avoiding the question. Leng¡¯an seems resistant. Despite our efforts, she remains unmoved.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daughter,¡± Ye Yikun reminded sharply, eyeing Ye Hongxuan and his wife. ¡°Do you intend to let her wander indefinitely? And do you truly wish to miss her wedding?¡± The implications struck Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu hard. The possibility was unsettling. During Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement to Huangfu Ruiling, they were not even invited, let alone considered as parents. They had to impose themselves. Ye Yikun¡¯s unwavering gaze bore into Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Blood ties endure. Ye Leng¡¯an is your daughter. If you humble yourselves, she may relent.¡± Their resolve wavered under Ye Yikun¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯ll try to mend things with Leng¡¯an and convince her to return,¡± Ye Hongxuan promised. ¡°Good.¡± Ye Yikun nodded. ¡°Act swiftly. Rumors suggest the quality of the spirit stone mine is promising. If Leng¡¯an returns and fosters ties with the Huangfu family, it could benefit the Ye family.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s words momentarily stunned both Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. However, they weren¡¯t overly surprised. They understood their father¡¯s character well, so it was natural for them to realize that his urgent insistence on finding a way to bring Ye Leng¡¯an back was driven by potential gains.
Nevertheless, even if their father hadn¡¯t mentioned it, they genuinely wanted their biological daughter to return. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t overlook their adopted daughter, Wanwan. After all, they had raised her, and they would undoubtedly treat both daughters equally. ¡°Pay heed to Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Yikun fixed his sharp gaze on Lian Mengzhu. ¡°And don¡¯t go soft on Lian Zixin and the Yan family!¡± Though addressed collectively, his words targeted Lian Mengzhu, the root cause of their predicament. Years of leniency towards her sister, Lian Zixin, had led to this situation. Lian Mengzhu shuddered, vowing, ¡°Rest assured, Father. I won¡¯t falter with Lian Zixin. Our ties are severed, and I¡¯ll never acknowledge her again.¡± Her words dripped with apprehension. Chapter 798: Get Married as Soon as Possible Chapter 798: Get Married as Soon as Possible
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lian Mengzhu kept her head down, avoiding any eye contact with Ye Yikun. Yet, she could keenly sense his piercing gaze upon her. Uncertain whether her response would appease him, she dared not lift her gaze. Though she was the victim in this matter, the perpetrator was her own biological sister. Hence, she fretted over the possibility of her father redirecting his anger towards her.
Her heart seethed with hatred towards Lian Zixin. The events orchestrated by her sister had led to a decade-long separation from her biological daughter, jeopardizing her standing within the Ye family. All the kindness she had extended to Lian Zixin over the years seemed utterly wasted. Ye Yikun remained silent, observing Lian Mengzhu intently. This only heightened Lian Mengzhu¡¯s mental strain, leaving her feeling fragile and unsteady. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with concern as he watched his wife¡¯s distress. Yet, under his father¡¯s watchful eye, he was powerless to intervene. After a prolonged silence, Ye Yikun withdrew his gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re certain, then so be it.¡± A sigh of relief escaped Lian Mengzhu. Shifting the conversation to Ye Wanwan, Ye Yikun asked, ¡°How are things between you and Xingrui?¡± While the alliance with Ye Leng¡¯an and the Huangfu family was crucial, the union between Ye Wanwan and the Murong family could not be overlooked. Facing Ye Yikun¡¯s inquiry, Ye Wanwan remainedposed. ¡°Xingrui and I get along quite well. He treats me kindly, but¡­¡± At this point, Ye Wanwan hesitated, meeting Ye Yikun¡¯s gaze with a troubled expression. ¡°After today¡¯s events, Xingrui is confused about the rtionship between our Ye family and Ye Leng¡¯an. He probed me several times when I saw him off. Yet, I¡¯m unsure how to respond.¡± Ye Yikun furrowed his brows. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, he spoke, ¡°Tell him the truth: you and Ye Leng¡¯an were twins, separated because of Lian Zixin¡¯s jealousy. This is an internal matter of the Ye family, kept under wraps.¡±
He had intended to reveal this publicly once Ye Leng¡¯an returned. This approach would legitimize Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity without tarnishing Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputation. It was a solution that served dual purposes. Grateful for Ye Yikun¡¯s response, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes gleamed with relief. ¡°Understood, Grandfather.¡± Though she knew the Ye family wouldn¡¯t forsake her, her grandfather¡¯s persistent desire for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return was undeniably pressure-inducing. She feared Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return might expose her true identity. Yet, with her grandfather¡¯s endorsement, she found sce. Ye Yikun nodded, then continued, ¡°Although your engagement with Xingrui is recent, I must caution you. Despite appearances, unforeseen changes may ur in the future. Your marriage with Xingrui is no exception.¡± ¡°Father,¡± Ye Hongxuan interjected, rmed, ¡°Wanwan is still young. How could she¡­¡± He grasped the implication behind his father¡¯s words. His father hoped Wanwan and Murong Xingrui would marry as soon as possible. In the Hidden World, higher cultivation often dyed marriage. Cultivators in the Hidden World were different from ordinary people in the mortal world; maintaining youth wasn¡¯t a challenge with sufficient cultivation. Cultivators could live up to two to three hundred years, or even longer with higher cultivation. Hence, they seldom married early. Most considered marriage after reaching a century of age. But Ye Wanwan was merely a teenager. How could she marry so soon? Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expression soured, clearly opposed to the idea. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to marry at such a tender age.
¡°Wanwan is indeed young.¡± Ye Yikun remainedposed. ¡°But Xingrui is already in his seventies. Even if they marry now, it¡¯s eptable. Besides, this concerns Wanwan. Let her decide.¡± Murong Xingrui¡¯s age exceeded Ye Yikun¡¯s by several decades, amon urrence in the Hidden World. Some even surpassed a hundred years. Long lifespans in the Hidden World made such differences insignificant. All eyes turned to Ye Wanwan, awaiting her response. Though her expression flickered, Ye Wanwan swiftly regainedposure. ¡°Understood, Grandfather. I¡¯ll urge the Murong family to propose marriage promptly.¡± The Murong family must initiate the proposal; otherwise, the Ye family would appear hasty. Initially resistant to her grandfather¡¯s suggestion, Ye Wanwan found merit upon reflection. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an returned, announcing them as twins wouldn¡¯t jeopardize her status. Yet, no wall was impervious. If her true identity surfaced, the Murong family¡¯s response was uncertain. But if she and Murong Xingrui were married, even if the Murong family knew, as long as the Ye family acknowledged her identity, she¡¯d retain her position as the matriarch of the Murong family. After a brief deliberation, she assented. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan was incredulous. Frowning, he protested, ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re agreeing to? You¡¯re still so young! How could you marry so soon?¡±
Their longstanding bond couldn¡¯t be disregarded. He cared deeply for his daughter, Ye Wanwan. Thus, her agreement left him vehemently opposed. After all, Ye Wanwan was too young for marriage. Chapter 799: Understanding the Current Situation Chapter 799: Understanding the Current Situation
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Father, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Getting married is something natural.¡± Ye Wanwan was firm. ¡°Besides, Xingrui and I love each other. Wanting to be together forever is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± While she appreciated her father¡¯s concern, she wouldn¡¯tpromise on this matter. It was about her future, and she needed to n it carefully.
Moreover, since her grandfather had brought it up at this time, it was more of an announcement than a discussion. She couldn¡¯t refuse, nor did she want to. ¡°Wanwan, we need to think about this carefully.¡± Lian Mengzhu expressed concern. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not at the age to talk about marriage. If Xingrui truly likes you, he wouldn¡¯t mind waiting. Why make things difficult for yourself?¡± Ye Wanwan remained silent, but her expression showed her determination. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s resolve, Lian Mengzhu wanted to continue persuading her. However, before she could speak, she was interrupted. ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Yikun raised his head, his cold gaze on Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? Let Wanwan decide for herself. Do you not understand my words, or do you not respect me?¡± His words chilled Lian Mengzhu to the core. She felt cold all over, suppressing any trembling. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry for my words,¡± Lian Mengzhu apologized immediately. She had been too focused on Wanwan¡¯s well-being and almost forgot that her father had initiated this conversation. Her attempts to persuade Wanwan were clearly opposing her father¡¯s wishes. Given her recent actions, her father¡¯s dissatisfaction was understandable. Continuing to oppose him could lead to dire consequences. Ye Yikun snorted, then turned to Ye Wanwan with satisfaction. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your decision, find a way to resolve it soon. Xingrui¡¯s affection may notst forever. n for yourself to avoid disappointment.¡± ¡°Understood, Grandfather.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. She understood her grandfather¡¯s hint: take advantage of Xingrui¡¯s current affection to expedite marriage. It was the most foolproof approach. Ye Yikun was pleased with Ye Wanwan¡¯s understanding. He nced at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°Wanwan has a n. As her parents, support her. Also, find time to deal with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s situation! She¡¯s your daughter. Surely you don¡¯t want her to never call you ¡®mom and dad¡¯?¡±
His words pierced Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hearts. The next day, Huangfu Ruiling went to the enforcement team, while Ye Leng¡¯an stayed to refine pills. The elders were delighted. Miss Ye had promised that the pills she refined would remain with the Huangfu family. Although the Huangfu family had alchemists, none matched Miss Ye¡¯s skill. Her high-grade pills with excellent effects were a significant asset to the Huangfu family! Ye Leng¡¯an spent the entire day in the alchemy room, not even taking breaks for meals. It wasn¡¯t until Huangfu Ruiling returned that she realized it waste. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had just stored a bottle of pills when Huangfu Ruiling entered. After stowing the pills away, she approached Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Everything¡¯s settled!¡± ncing outside, she was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s sote already?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance, Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Have you been in the alchemy room all day?¡± Sensing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s displeasure, Ye Leng¡¯an felt guilty but then regained confidence. ¡°Yes! There were times when I spent several days in a row there! As an alchemist, I naturally devote myself to refining pills. Forgetting time is normal!¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling felt helpless. He reached out, patting her head, then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. I¡¯m not against your alchemy, but I want you to rest.¡±
If Huangfu Ruiling had been firm, Ye Leng¡¯an would have exploded. But his softened tone reignited her guilt. She stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just too focused, that¡¯s why I lost track of time. I promise to be more careful next time.¡± Though Ye Leng¡¯an sounded confident, Huangfu Ruiling remained skeptical. However, he knew that being too strict would only upset her. So, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Despite his words, he resolved to supervise Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next session. If he couldn¡¯t, he¡¯d find someone who could. Neglecting one¡¯s health for too long would have consequences, no matter how robust the body was. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Moving closer, she took Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten all day. Even if I¡¯m not hungry, I want to eat. You must have been busy too. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Huangfu Ruiling tapped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose, smiling helplessly. ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that. I had food prepared when I returned. It should be in the courtyard now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled, then tiptoed to nt a kiss on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Chapter 800: Her Changes Chapter 800: Her Changes
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the dormitory carrying arge bag of items. After the end of the National Day holiday, she had taken several days off. Upon returning from her break, she went back to the dormitory. The items she carried were souvenirs bought during her trip to the small town. Though her interactions with her dorm mates were somewhat casual, observing certain social niceties was still necessary. As she entered the dormitory, she found her three other roommates present.
The sight of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return caught the others off guard. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected her toe back at this moment. ¡°Wee back, Leng¡¯an!¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed with delight, though she couldn¡¯t help but add a fewints. ¡°Where have you been all this time? I missed you so much, you know.¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s friendly demeanor wasn¡¯t surprising to Ye Leng¡¯an. Setting the bag down on the table, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and exined, ¡°I went on a trip during the holiday, but ran into some unexpected issues and had to take a few days off. I brought back some local specialties from my trip. Feel free to share them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Leng¡¯an,¡± Zhu Bixuan cheered, wasting no time in inspecting the contents of the bag. Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei joined in as well. Observing her three roommates, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of surprise. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such significant changes after just a few days apart. Zhu Bixuan remained unchanged, her carefree demeanor intact. All her emotions were transparent, and she remained straightforward without a hint of artifice. However, Ling Weiwei appeared different. Previously aloof, she seemed to have shed some of her arrogance and was gradually integrating into the dormitory. But it was Zhou Cui¡¯an who had undergone the most striking transformation. From a simple rural girl upon her arrival, she had now embraced a modern urban style. Her previous wardrobe had vanished, reced by trendy attire, and even her hairstyle had undergone a makeover. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel that just a few days away had brought about such profound changes. Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an, Zhu Bixuan smiled andmented, ¡°Surprised, Leng¡¯an? When I returned to the dormitory after the holiday, I was also taken aback by Cui¡¯an¡¯s new look. I almost thought I mistook her for someone else!¡± ¡°The change is quite remarkable,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°But you look great like this.¡±
¡°Right? You think so too, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed excitedly. ¡°I share the same opinion.¡± However, she quickly realized her words might have been misconstrued. Hastily turning to Zhou Cui¡¯an, she rified, ¡°Cui¡¯an, I didn¡¯t mean to imply you weren¡¯t attractive before. I just think you look even better now. I¡­I mean¡­well, I can¡¯t quite exin it, but you truly look much better than before.¡± ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°Perhaps my change caught you off guard. But I won¡¯t dwell on it. Besides, I think I look good like this.¡± The part-time job had afforded her a sry she¡¯d never dreamed of before. In just a few days, she had earned tens of thousands of yuan. In the past, she had struggled to scrape together even her tuition fees. Yet now, in just a few days, she had earned enough to cover her entire university tuition. Of course, this was partly due to themission from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s order. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have earned so much. Previously, she would have immediately saved such earnings for tuition and living expenses, with some sent back home. However, inexplicably, she found herself drawn to the branded clothing stores. Unable to resist, she indulged in trying on clothes. Initially, she had only wanted to browse. Yet, when she adorned herself in those fashionable garments, she felt a newfound sense of belonging among her dorm mates. She realized she, too, was worthy of such attire ¨C perhaps even more so, having earned the money herself. Coupled with the ttering remarks from the sales staff, she found herself making purchases in a daze. Upon leaving the store, regret washed over her. However, the admiring nces from passersby seemed to validate her actions. Thus, despite spending a substantial sum in just a few days, seeing the astonished looks from her roommates and ssmates at the end of the holiday made her feel justified. Furthermore, if she could earn so much in one go, she was certain she could earn even more in the future. She viewed her current expenditures as an investment. Reflecting on this, she deemed it worthwhile to have spent tens of thousands in just a few days.
Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but refrained frommenting. She sensed that Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s change went beyond appearance ¨C it was a shift in mentality. Whether this change was for better or worse remained uncertain. Moreover, she felt she had yed a role in this transformation. After all, hervish spending in the luxury store had earned Zhou Cui¡¯an a significantmission. Chapter 801: A Reminder Chapter 801: A Reminder
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Zhu Bixuan divided the local specialties brought by Ye Leng¡¯an and began eating snacks directly from a bag she tore open. As for Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei, they each took their portion and returned to their seats. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhu Bixuanplimented as she ate, ncing at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Leng¡¯an, where did you get these? They¡¯re really good!¡±
¡°I got them during a holiday trip to a small town,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a faint smile. ¡°They¡¯re a specialty from there. Though the town is a bit remote, the environment is nice. If you have time, you should visit. The scenery is beautiful.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Bixuan seemed intrigued. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out next time. I was so bored during thest holiday break, just stayed home for days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rmend the ce to you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°You can go whenever you want.¡± Zhu Bixuan nodded eagerly, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, Leng¡¯an, do you know? The school belle selection results are out, and Murong Yumeng won. Those voters really have no taste.¡± Ling Weiwei and Zhou Cui¡¯an paused, turning their attention to Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, unfazed. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t contain herself. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why are you soposed? Don¡¯t you find it unfair? You¡¯re much better looking than Murong Yumeng, but they chose her. And some even say you¡¯re ugly and don¡¯t deserve to bepared to her. It¡¯s outrageous.¡± ¡°Let them say what they want.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about these things. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I don¡¯t care about them at all.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference, Zhu Bixuan muttered a few words and fell silent. After all, the person involved didn¡¯t seem bothered, so she refrained frommenting further. Ling Weiwei pursed her lips, her expressionplex as she nced at Ye Leng¡¯an. Zhou Cui¡¯an wore a smile but seemed lost in thought, her eyes betraying uncertainty. ¡°Because it¡¯s not necessary!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an, speaking meaningfully. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re here at university to study. Other matters aren¡¯t as important, right? And whether someone is the ¡®school belle¡¯ or not won¡¯t affect their resume. So, there¡¯s no need to dwell on it.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s smile froze, murmuring in agreement. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were directed at her. Was it because she¡¯d changed so much that she felt the need to remind her to focus on studies rather than frivolous matters?
Feeling indignant, she couldn¡¯t help but resent the implication. What was wrong with wanting to dress up a bit? Why did Ye Leng¡¯an, who spentvishly on designer bags without batting an eye, have the right to judge her? And who said her mind wasn¡¯t on her studies? Just because Ye Leng¡¯an came from money, did that give her the right to look down on her? She earned her own money and had every right to spend it as she pleased. With resentment flickering in her eyes, Zhou Cui¡¯an pondered. Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t anticipated stirring up so much thought with just a few words. But her intention was to caution Zhou Cui¡¯an. She believed it wasn¡¯t easy for her,ing from a small town to Capital University. She didn¡¯t want her to lose herself in the allure of the capital¡¯s lifestyle and lose sight of her goals. Of course, she only mentioned it because they were roommates. She wouldn¡¯t say more. Their friendship only went so far. Zhu Bixuan remained oblivious to the tension, continuing to chat about recent holiday events. Ye Leng¡¯an asionally chimed in, thanks to Zhu Bixuan¡¯s presence, maintaining a pleasant atmosphere in the dorm. Zhou Cui¡¯an contributed to the conversation, masking her thoughts effectively. As for Ling Weiwei, although she didn¡¯t engage, she didn¡¯t show any discontent either. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and a stranger appeared. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhu Bixuan questioned, eyeing the unfamiliar girl cautiously. ¡°What brings you to our dorm?¡± The unexpected visitor raised everyone¡¯s guard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to find Ye Leng¡¯an,¡± the girl apologized with a smile. ¡°Is she here?¡±
Upon hearing her name, Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± Sure enough, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t recognize her. Moreover, she¡¯d been on leave recently. It was too coincidental for someone toe looking for her right after she returned. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± The girl seemed taken aback by her appearance, not expecting her to be this good-looking. For a moment, she too seemed lost in thought. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow, asking. As if awakening from a dream, the girl quickly spoke up, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me looking for you. It¡¯s Senior Sister Murong. She asked me to help find you. She¡¯s downstairs right now, saying she needs to talk to you. Are you able to go down for a moment? She¡¯s waiting below the dormitory!¡± Chapter 802: Waiting Chapter 802: Waiting
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as the words fell, all eyes in the dormitory turned to focus on Ye Leng¡¯an. Just moments ago, they had been discussing the matter of Murong Yumeng, and Ye Leng¡¯an had remained silent. But now, hearing that Murong Yumeng was looking for her, they all wondered when they had met. They were all certain that the Senior Sister Murong the girl referred to must be Murong Yumeng. In Capital University, only Murong Yumeng couldmand such respect as ¡°Senior Sister Murong¡± from so many.
Facing the collective gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed oblivious, her focus still on the girl. She frowned slightly. ¡°Are you referring to Murong Yumeng?¡± How could she forget any interaction with Murong Yumeng? Back in the small town, their encounters were anything but pleasant. So, Murong Yumeng seeking her out now raised suspicion. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± The girl nodded vigorously. ¡°You better hurry down! Senior Sister Murong is waiting!¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to let Ye Leng¡¯an continue dragging this out, otherwise, Senior Sister Murong might think she was unreliable! She finally had a chance to impress Senior Sister Murong, she couldn¡¯t mess it up. Senior Sister Murong was a member of the Murong family. If she could leave a good impression on Senior Sister Murong, it would be greatly beneficial for her future. The urgency in the girl¡¯s voice prompted Ye Leng¡¯an to respond. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go down shortly.¡± Though she wasn¡¯t sure of Murong Yumeng¡¯s intentions, it seemed necessary to make the trip. Lingering here would attract undue attention. ¡°What? You still want to dy?¡± The girl¡¯s incredulity was palpable. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? Senior Sister Murong is downstairs. Why keep her waiting? Are you going to make her wait?¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the attitude?¡± Zhu Bixuan interjected before Ye Leng¡¯an could respond. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Murong who¡¯se to find her! It¡¯s not like Leng¡¯an¡¯s begging for her. Can¡¯t she wait a bit longer?¡± ¡°Do you even know who Senior Sister Murong is?¡± The girl retorted. ¡°She¡¯s not only from the Murong family but also the president of our school¡¯s student council! What right do you have to make her wait?¡± The girl¡¯s words ignited Zhu Bixuan¡¯s anger, but before she could retort, Ye Leng¡¯an intervened. ¡°In that case, tell her not to wait.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°You can inform her that if it¡¯s not convenient, she should leave. And if you¡¯re trying to impress Murong Yumeng, that¡¯s your business. But don¡¯t assume everyone is like you. Tell Murong Yumeng I¡¯ll be down shortly. If she can wait, she can. If not, she can leave.¡±
¡°You¡­¡± The girl¡¯s face flushed with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. You¡¯re just a freshman, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about?¡± With that, she stormed off. ¡°Leng¡¯an, when did you meet Murong Yumeng?¡± With the girl gone, Zhu Bixuan¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear about this before?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei, silent until now, were listening intently, clearly curious too. ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Just a chance encounter while traveling in a small town. And it wasn¡¯t pleasant.¡± With nothing to hide, sheid it all out. ¡°Just like that?¡± Zhu Bixuan was incredulous. ¡°Then why did shee to you?¡± ¡°Who knows what¡¯s on her mind?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged indifferently. Then, she began packing her things, appearing unrushed. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated. ¡°Leng¡¯an, should you go down to meet Senior Sister Murong first? After all, she¡¯s our senior. Isn¡¯t it impolite to keep her waiting?¡± She found Ye Leng¡¯an overly nonchnt. This was Murong Yumeng, a member of the Murong family. If Murong Yumeng sought her out, she¡¯d drop everything to meet her immediately. Though Ye Leng¡¯an had her reasons, Zhou Cui¡¯an doubted every word. If there was no connection with Murong Yumeng, why would shee to the dormitory? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe find me, nor did she inform me beforehand. Should I drop everything just to amodate her?¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± Zhu Bixuan mmed the table in agreement. ¡°Who does she think she is? A princess? Just onemand, and everyone has to obey.¡± ¡°But, Senior Sister Murong¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated. ¡°She has nothing to do with me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated tly. ¡°I¡¯m not expecting any favors from her. So why should I bend over backward for her?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression soured; she felt mocked by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Even Ling Weiwei, though silent, wore a mocking expression when looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an. And Zhu Bixuan, usually carefree, sensed something amiss. For a moment, the dormitory¡¯s atmosphere turned peculiar. Ignoring Zhou Cui¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an finished packing and, after about fifteen minutes, descended the stairs slowly. She wasn¡¯t sure if Murong Yumeng was still there, but having agreed, she proceeded nheless. Chapter 803: An Opportunity Chapter 803: An Opportunity
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, she thought Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t wait downstairs. However, when she arrived, she found her sitting in a nearby pavilion, waiting. Murong Yumeng sat upright, a sign of her upbringing in a prestigious family. Not ying with her phone, she instead gazed towards the dormitory direction, disying no impatience. A hint of gloominess flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she approached Murong Yumeng.
In fact, Murong Yumeng had seen her the moment she descended. Yet, she remained seated, deeming it unnecessary to rise and greet. Capital University¡¯s dormitory rules were strict; outsiders couldn¡¯t enter casually. Only dorm residents could invite guests. Though she could enter if she wanted, seeking out Ye Leng¡¯an was already a concession. Going up personally would be too much. Plus, she didn¡¯t want their conversation overheard. So, she had someone call Ye Leng¡¯an out. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so ungrateful, making her wait. A hint of displeasure shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes, though she masked it with a polite smile. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯re here!¡± Murong Yumeng greeted Ye Leng¡¯an warmly, inviting her to sit. Despite her inward disdain, she maintained herposed demeanor. Firstly, to advance her agenda with Ye Leng¡¯an, and secondly, her fa?ade was too ingrained to falter. Ye Leng¡¯an, observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s calm demeanor, raised an eyebrow thoughtfully but without surprise. She sat across from her without ceremony. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, why seek me out?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an got straight to the point. ¡°Considering our rtionship, there¡¯s little to discuss.¡± Murong Yumeng nearly lost her smile but quickly regainedposure. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, surely you jest,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Our past issues were trivial. Besides, it¡¯s been so long; any disagreements have long dissolved.¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s swift adjustment, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°So? Senior Sister Murong, why the visit? Not attempting to bond, are you?¡± Even Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t believe such insincere words!
Though Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude was brusque, Murong Yumeng maintained her cool. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, no need to be sharp. I harbor no ill will. In fact, before we met, I¡¯d heard of your exploits. Quite impressive to be a young college entrance exam topper.¡± This she¡¯d learnedter. Once an ordinary girl from the capital, Ye Leng¡¯an was exposed as an imposter and ousted. Yet, the revtion caused little stir. Her academic prowess led to this year¡¯s college entrance exam triumph. Being the top scorer did turn heads, but not for elite families like theirs. Regardless of academic excellence, their futures paled inparison. The top scorer¡¯s finish line might just be their starting point. But about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦, she drew a nk. Whether due to the fianc¨¦¡¯s secrecy or her informant¡¯s ipetence, she couldn¡¯t find out. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ undoubtedly hailed from a wealthy family, evident in his haughty demeanor. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s opulent lifestyle was surely courtesy of her fianc¨¦. Knowing all this, she felt disdain for Ye Leng¡¯an. To her, Ye Leng¡¯an was with her fianc¨¦ solely for money. Without them, Ye Leng¡¯an might struggle to afford university. Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s wavering gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unswayed. ¡°So, Senior Sister Murong, you came to see what the top scorer looks like?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Ye, your grades aremendable. But to make a mark post-graduation, good grades won¡¯t suffice.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled, continuing, ¡°As you may know, I¡¯m the student council president. Any interest in joining?¡± Confident, she believed no student could resist. After all, Capital University was prestigious, and joining the student council was a boon.
But joining wasn¡¯t easy. Despite many applicants, few seeded. She¡¯d offered Ye Leng¡¯an a golden opportunity; she¡¯d be wise to seize it. Otherwise, opportunities like this were scarce. ¡°The student council?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked. Meeting Murong Yumeng¡¯s confident gaze, she replied slowly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Chapter 804: Rejection Chapter 804: Rejection
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t maintain her careful smile any longer. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, did you perhaps mishear what I said just now?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Ye Leng¡¯an had actually refused her. How was that possible? She dared to im that no student in the entire Capital University could resist such temptation. ¡°I heard you loud and clear.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she continued, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, weren¡¯t you inviting me to join the Student Council? Since you¡¯ve extended a formal invitation, I naturally have to formally decline.¡±
With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s answer confirmed, Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t furrow her brows. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, do you know how many people in the whole school want to join the Student Council? Being a part of it would add a splendid note to your resume.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, indifferent. ¡°Besides, I have plenty of other things to do. I simply can¡¯t spare the time to juggle Student Council responsibilities.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Ye, the Student Council¡¯s tasks aren¡¯t burdensome.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s brow rxed as she continued to persuade her. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a great opportunity for you. You don¡¯t need to rush your decision. Take your time to think it over and give me your answerter!¡± Despite her efforts to control herself, disdain leaked onto Murong Yumeng¡¯s face. This Ye Leng¡¯an truly came from a sheltered background. She didn¡¯t even know how to seize such a golden opportunity. If it weren¡¯t to get closer to Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t have given her a chance! In this school, countless people wanted to join their Student Council and curry favor with her. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an, in her ignorance, failed to appreciate the opportunity. ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied without hesitation. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I truly don¡¯t need such an opportunity. Please save it for someone else who needs it more!¡± Though she didn¡¯t understand Murong Yumeng¡¯s true intentions, she was sure they weren¡¯t good. She didn¡¯t believe Murong Yumeng genuinely wanted to build a good rtionship with her. After all, all their past interactions had been unpleasant. Furthermore, she had zero interest in the Student Council. If she were just an ordinary student, perhaps she would consider joining to develop herself. But now, if she had any spare time, she¡¯d rather spend it refining pills than waste it on the so-called Student Council matters. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words wiped the smilepletely off Murong Yumeng¡¯s face. Her expression soured. ¡°So, Junior Sister Ye isn¡¯t willing to give me any face, is that it?¡± ¡°Oh, is this an invitation or coercion?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked with a smirk. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, this isn¡¯t an invitation, but coercion, isn¡¯t it?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression darkened further. She struggled to maintain herposure and forced a smile. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, what are you saying? Of course, it¡¯s an invitation, not coercion. I just feel it¡¯d be a shame if you miss such a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a shame or not, it¡¯s up to the person involved, not others.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a shame, then it isn¡¯t. Senior Sister Murong, save such a good opportunity for someone else who needs it! Thank you for your kindness, but I decline.¡±
¡°Since Junior Sister Ye is so adamant, I won¡¯t say anything more,¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile became stiff. ¡°But my invitation remains valid. If you change your mind, you can always find me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but remained silent. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, we¡¯re all students at the same school.¡± Murong Yumeng took out her phone. ¡°And you might not know! I¡¯m also in the major of Chinese medicine. Let¡¯s exchange contact information! If you ever need help or have questions, feel free to reach out. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Although her invitation for Ye Leng¡¯an to join the Student Council had failed, it didn¡¯t stop her from trying to get closer to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Sister Murong to be so kind!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked and smiled. ¡°Taking care of me like this, even though we¡¯ve only met a few times. It¡¯s quite rare!¡± ¡°I just feel like I¡¯ve hit it off with you.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a sister like you. So, without realizing it, I just wanted to befriend you. I hope you don¡¯t find me too forward.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but said nothing more. Murong Yumeng wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Leng¡¯an was thinking, but she asked for her contact information again. Fortunately, when she asked again, Ye Leng¡¯an still told Murong Yumeng her contact number. Though today¡¯s attempt to recruit Ye Leng¡¯an into the Student Council had failed and Ye Leng¡¯an even mocked her, they had made some progress. After exchanging some pleasantries, Murong Yumeng and Ye Leng¡¯an departed. Upon returning to the dormitory and opening the door, the other three upants fixed their gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an.
¡°What¡¯s with those expressions?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed by their intense stares. ¡°Are you weing me with your eyes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t keep secrets. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return, she immediately approached her, her face full of curiosity. ¡°So, why did Murong Yumeng look for you? Did she give you a hard time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, not hiding anything. She disclosed Murong Yumeng¡¯s intentions. ¡°She said she wanted to invite me to join the Student Council.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed. Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei were equally shocked upon hearing this. Zhou Cui¡¯an, in particr, couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. No one had expected Murong Yumeng to personally extend an invitation to Ye Leng¡¯an. Considering the countless students vying for a spot in the Student Council, the entry requirements were incredibly stringent. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t ept,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued. ¡°And then, Murong Yumeng left.¡± Chapter 805: Her Contact Information Chapter 805: Her Contact Information
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Leng¡¯an, could you speak more directly?¡± Zhu Bixuan impatiently red at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Get to the point!¡± However, she soon grasped the significance of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°You declined? Leng¡¯an, do you realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± She could hardly believe her ears. Was Ye Leng¡¯an really refusing the chance to join the Student Council?
Zhu Bixuan¡¯s astonishment was shared by Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ling Weiwei, both looking at Ye Leng¡¯an with incredulity. ¡°I just turned down Murong Yumeng.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Do you think I¡¯m obliged to agree?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, have you grasped the main point?¡± Zhu Bixuan wished she could shake Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulders to jolt some sense into her. ¡°The point is you turned down the opportunity to join the Student Council. Do you understand what it means to be part of the Student Council at Capital University?¡± ¡°Oh, so the Student Council is that impressive?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged indifferently. ¡°But that¡¯s irrelevant to me, right? Besides, I don¡¯t think the Student Council suits me.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an, though I dislike Murong Yumeng,¡± Zhu Bixuan said with a serious tone, ¡°getting into the Student Council is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you know? Those who get in are the cream of the crop at school. It¡¯s a valuablework for the future! And because Murong Yumeng is this year¡¯s Student Council president, the Murong family offers several internship positions for graduates annually. That¡¯s why many vie for entry. Most in the Student Council secure internships. Moreover, even if it¡¯s not for the internship, getting to know those in the Student Council is beneficial. Many are scions of the capital¡¯s aristocratic families. These are valuable connections.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°That sounds pretty good.¡± Though she said this, her demeanor remained calm, seemingly indifferent to the benefits Zhu Bixuan outlined. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposure, Zhu Bixuan was at a loss for words. ¡°Why are you so indifferent?¡± Ling Weiwei, breaking her silence, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you realize what a loss it is for you to refuse Murong Yumeng?¡± Surprised by Ling Weiwei¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an sensed genuine concern in her tone. Ling Weiwei was evidently speaking for her own good. Despite their limited interaction, even strained rtionship, Ling Weiwei was showing genuine care. What had happened to prompt such a change in Ling Weiwei? It was a remarkable shift.
Noticing Ling Weiwei¡¯s difort, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t push further. ¡°It¡¯s subjective. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve lost anything.¡± Ling Weiwei didn¡¯t press the matter further. However, her regretful gaze betrayed her lingering disappointment. Zhu Bixuan regarded Ye Leng¡¯an with pity. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re really¡­¡± In the end, she struggled to articte her thoughts. Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, amused. ¡°If you genuinely feel it¡¯s a loss, I¡¯ll give you Murong Yumeng¡¯s contact now. You¡¯ll surely get into the Student Council.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhu Bixuan recognized Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s jest. She yed along, ¡°Then give me her number now. I¡¯ll self-rmend right away. Maybe I¡¯ll really make it into the Student Council! I¡¯ll owe you one then.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded solemnly, then recited a string of numbers. ¡°This is Murong Yumeng¡¯s phone. Reach out and rmend yourself.¡± Hearing the numbers, Zhu Bixuan was taken aback. ¡°You actually have Murong Yumeng¡¯s contact!¡± Initially joking, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to provide Murong Yumeng¡¯s number. It felt peculiar no matter how she viewed it. Of course, she didn¡¯t remember the numbers. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an confirmed, saying no more. Zhu Bixuan sighed, feeling Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal was a missed opportunity. However, everyone had their own considerations and choices. As an outsider, she couldn¡¯t interfere too much.
So, she let the matter rest. Unnoticed by all, when Ye Leng¡¯an shared Murong Yumeng¡¯s number, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered. After Ye Leng¡¯an finished, she too began tapping away on her phone. As she gazed at the number on her screen, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression wavered. She refrained from speaking, fearing her envy would betray her. She sensed Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t being pretentious but genuinely didn¡¯t require such opportunities. While Zhu Bixuan and others might not understand, Zhou Cui¡¯an vaguely realized Ye Leng¡¯an might not need this chance. If she could spendvishly without a second thought and afford luxury items, why would she care about an internship? Perhaps her future was already arranged before graduation. The world was unfair. Zhou Cui¡¯an desired entry into the Student Council to pave her future, but it eluded her. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an dismissed such a good opportunity without hesitation. These thoughts stoked Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s envy. She dared not meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, fearing her feelings would be exposed. Chapter 806: Staying on Campus Chapter 806: Staying on Campus
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t sure about her mindset, but when Ye Leng¡¯an provided Murong Yumeng¡¯s contact information, she couldn¡¯t resist jotting down the phone number. She wasn¡¯t certain if obtaining Murong Yumeng¡¯s contact details would bring any benefits. However, she was unwilling to let go of such an opportunity. She was unlike Ye Leng¡¯an.
While she didn¡¯t know Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s family background, hervish spending hinted at a well-off upbringing. But she hailed from a remote mountain vige, where she knew she had to strive for her future. Ye Leng¡¯an returned to her typical university life. Naturally, she didn¡¯t stay in the dormitory much. Being an alchemist, she couldn¡¯t confine herself to campus like an ordinary student. She aimed to enhance her alchemy skills whenever possible and, of course, continue her cultivation. All this was inconvenient to pursue in the dorm. Thus, she had already arranged with the school. They agreed, but with academic performance requirements. Initially, other dorm mates were surprised, but they gradually limatized to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s uniqueness. Of course, during the final exams, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades dazzled everyone. She topped all subjects, practically dominating the grade. After seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grades, all the professors in the department were tempted, eager to take her in as their personal disciple. However, so far, no one had seeded. After the semester, everyone began packing to go home. Ye Leng¡¯an had already left upon receiving her grades. Ling Weiwei, being from Hu City, had booked a first-ss flight and left early. Zhu Bixuan, with her car, nned a leisurely drive home and wasn¡¯t in a rush. Zhou Cui¡¯an, however, didn¡¯t immediately pack. Instead, she sat, lost in thought. Zhu Bixuan, leisurely packing, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cui¡¯an, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Startled by Zhu Bixuan¡¯s voice, Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped out of her reverie. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I was about to ask you the same,¡± Zhu Bixuan said, eyeing Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Why are you hesitating? It¡¯s vacation time. Aren¡¯t you going to pack and head back?¡± Hearing Zhu Bixuan¡¯s question, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face betrayed unease. ¡°I¡¯ll packter.¡± ¡°Then hurry!¡± Zhu Bixuan grinned. ¡°Remember, in two days, the dorm¡¯s utilities will be cut off. Everyone has to leave.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an nodded. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bixuan, do you think we can apply to stay on campus?¡± Zhu Bixuan was taken aback. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to go back for winter break?¡± ¡°I thought about staying in the capital to look for part-time jobs.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an admitted with a hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°But if the school doesn¡¯t allow it, I can¡¯t stay either. Do you think they¡¯d approve my request to stay?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhu Bixuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not very realistic. With the holidays approaching, who would you even apply to? Plus, the school might not agree. I¡¯ve heard many tried before, but the school¡¯s regtions are strict, and they seldom grant such requests.¡± A flicker of disappointment crossed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face. She knew this oue was likely. Without staying on campus, she couldn¡¯t secure a winter job. After all, rent in the capital was exorbitant. Perhaps her part-time earnings wouldn¡¯t cover it. Moreover, returning home wasn¡¯t appealing. Her remote vige home demanded constant chores, and she couldn¡¯t bear the thought. Finding a part-time job here could cover next semester¡¯s expenses. But returning home meant uncertainty about finances. Her previous earnings were gone, and she needed a solution. Having experienced the capital¡¯s prosperity, she dreaded returning to poverty.
Though factory work was an option, she balked at the idea. As a student at Capital University, she refused to stoop to holidaybor. Plus, after earning well at a luxury store, factory wages seemed paltry. Long before the holidays, she sought a job offering food and lodging but found none. She even contacted her previous employer, but they weren¡¯t hiring. Her studies suffered due to this dilemma. ncing at her report card, she couldn¡¯t believe her decline from top student to mediocre. When she received her report card, she could hardly believe her eyes. Back in her hometown, she was a top-tier student. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have received the admission letter from Capital University. Being academically strong was her biggest advantage. She just didn¡¯t expect that aftering to Capital University, all her advantages would disappear. Thinking about this, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt even more restless. Seeing Zhu Bixuan casually packing, ready to drive home, worsened her mood. Despite being roommates, others had it easy. She, the one most eager to stay, faced the toughest time. Ling Weiwei had already booked a first-ss ne ticket early on, Zhu Bixuan had her own car, and Ye Leng¡¯an, being a native of the capital, had gone home early. Only she, the one who wanted to stay the most, couldn¡¯t. While others were living carefreely, she was enduring such hardship.
Chapter 807: Confusion Chapter 807: Confusion
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Um, Cui¡¯an, why don¡¯t you find a job that includes food and amodation?¡± Zhu Bixuan had a sudden idea and spoke up, ¡°I heard there are many holiday jobs that provide these benefits, and the pay is decent too.¡± ¡°But those jobs offering amodation are in the factory,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work in a factory.¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s not much else we can do.¡± Zhu Bixuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just a student myself, so I can¡¯t really help you.¡±
Upon hearing Zhu Bixuan¡¯s suggestion, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression turned sour. She couldn¡¯t tell if Zhu Bixuan was being deliberate. Did she look like someone who would work as a factory technician? She was also a student at Capital University, just like them. Why were the others in the dormitory acting so superior and was she the only fit for these menial jobs? The more Zhou Cui¡¯an thought about it, the more unfair it seemed. She stood up and walked out. Zhu Bixuan was startled by this sudden move. Initially, she had wanted to help Zhou Cui¡¯an find a solution. But now, seeing her demeanor, she felt it was best not to interfere. Though carefree, Zhu Bixuan wasn¡¯t naive. She didn¡¯t want to involve herself in thankless tasks. Since Zhou Cui¡¯an had already left, she decided not to dwell on it too much. She didn¡¯t want Zhou Cui¡¯an to think she was being patronized and ungrateful, as that would make their future interactions awkward. With that in mind, she pushed aside thoughts of Zhou Cui¡¯an and continued packing, preparing to head home as soon as possible. On the other side, Zhou Cui¡¯an, now outside the dormitory, couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks after descending the stairs. She seemed lost in thought. Standing there, she wasn¡¯t sure where to go next. Or rather, she didn¡¯t know what to do next. Returning to the dormitory now would be too embarrassing. Especially since she didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her actions. Zhu Bixuan¡¯s words had clearly belittled her. Zhou Cui¡¯an wandered around campus. There weren¡¯t many people left; most had gone home after receiving their results. Even those still on campus were preparing to leave, hurrying about their business. Only Zhou Cui¡¯an seemed burdened, pacing around campus.
After walking for some time, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally sat down at a pavilion. She took out her phone and opened her contacts. Seeing a particr number on the screen, she hesitated. It was Murong Yumeng¡¯s number, overheard from Ye Leng¡¯an. She¡¯d seen it many times but never dared to call. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but seeing the number now stirred something within her. Murong Yumeng, being from the Murong family, could easily resolve her current predicament. But she also knew Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t know who she was, let alone help her. Still, she wanted to try. Perhaps there would be an unexpected oue. Even if Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t help, it couldn¡¯t get worse than this. Besides, although she had no personal interaction with Murong Yumeng, she¡¯d heard of her reputation. Despite being from a wealthy family, Murong Yumeng was humble and polite. She was known for helping fellow students. With a deep breath, Zhou Cui¡¯an pressed the dial button. As the phone rang, her heart raced, as if about to burst. Finally, the call connected, and a puzzled voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Murong Yumeng, on the other end, was surprised to receive an unfamiliar call. She didn¡¯t recognize the number.
This was her private number, known to few. If it were someone she knew, they would have introduced themselves. Yet here was apletely unknown caller. ¡°Um¡­Hello!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s nerves were on edge. She stuttered, ¡°Senior¡­Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m Zhou Cui¡¯an.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s frown deepened at the unfamiliar name. Her tone grew sharper. ¡°Who are you? And how did you get my number?¡± She didn¡¯t know Zhou Cui¡¯an, nor how the other party obtained her private number. ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an grew even more nervous at Murong Yumeng¡¯s stern tone. Her words became jumbled. ¡°I¡­I¡­ Senior Sister Murong¡­¡± Hearing the disjointed response, Murong Yumeng cut in, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your motive? If you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± At the mention of hanging up, Zhou Cui¡¯an urgently tried to suppress her panic. ¡°Please don¡¯t hang up, Senior Sister Murong. You might not know me. I¡¯m Zhou Cui¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate. I got your number from her.¡± Bringing up Ye Leng¡¯an, she hoped to establish credibility. She knew that if Murong Yumeng hung up, she might lose her nerve to try again. And if Murong Yumeng blocked her number, all her efforts would be in vain. Murong Yumeng paused at the mention of Ye Leng¡¯an. Then she asked, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate, right?¡± She didn¡¯t doubt Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s im, but she was skeptical of her intentions. And was this really Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s doing? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an replied anxiously. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have your number from her.¡±
Chapter 808: Asking for Help Chapter 808: Asking for Help
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So you¡¯re Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate!¡± The voice on the other end of the line regained its warmth. ¡°I wonder what brings you to me?¡± Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t believe a word of what this so-called Zhou Cui¡¯an had said. Although she didn¡¯t know who the caller was, it was unlikely that Ye Leng¡¯an had given her number to this girl. However, it was evident that the caller didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Ye Leng¡¯an. Hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s soothing voice, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt somewhat reassured, but she still didn¡¯t know how to approach the situation. She and Murong Yumeng had never interacted before, so suddenly asking for her help felt rather abrupt. Would shee across as too needy?
There was no response from the other end for a while. If Murong Yumeng hadn¡¯t heard the nervous breaths, she would have thought the call had disconnected. After some consideration, Murong Yumeng spoke up, ¡°I think it¡¯s inconvenient to discuss this over the phone. Shall we meet in person?¡± ¡°Is that alright?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then, when would Senior Sister be avable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the school right now,¡± Murong Yumeng said slowly. ¡°How about we meet at a caf¨¦ outside the school in half an hour?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an suppressed her excitement. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over right away.¡± Even after hanging up, Zhou Cui¡¯an remained excited, her hands trembling. She hadn¡¯t expected her call to Murong Yumeng to go so smoothly. Now she needed to figure out how to exin things to Murong Yumeng. Though she hadn¡¯t met her in person, rumors portrayed her as a gentle person. So, if she exined her predicament, Murong Yumeng would likely be willing to help. Zhou Cui¡¯an arrived at the caf¨¦ early, waiting for Murong Yumeng¡¯s arrival. Half an hour passed quickly, but there was no sign of Murong Yumeng. Zhou Cui¡¯an began to feel anxious. As time went by, her initial excitement turned to disappointment. In the end, her heart grew cold, especially when Murong Yumeng still hadn¡¯t shown up. She didn¡¯t know if Murong Yumeng had forgotten their appointment or if something hade up. Regardless, she didn¡¯t dare leave, fearing that Murong Yumeng would arrive and not find her, which would be quite offensive.
Moreover, this was her only chance. If she missed it, she didn¡¯t know what to do next. So, she continued to wait. As time passed, Zhou Cui¡¯an grew increasingly restless. Nearly two hours went by with no sign of Murong Yumeng. Just as Zhou Cui¡¯an was about to lose hope, a figure suddenly appeared before her, apanied by a familiar, gentle voice. ¡°Hello, are you Junior Sister Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± Murong Yumeng wore a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m Murong Yumeng.¡± Hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s voice, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s spirits, which had sunk, immediately lifted. She stood up abruptly. A sharp creak echoed as Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s chair scraped against the floor. The noise stood out in the quiet caf¨¦, drawing the attention of others. Zhou Cui¡¯an realized her actions were inappropriate. Her face turned red under the scrutiny of others, and she felt incredibly awkward as she apologized, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why she was apologizing to Murong Yumeng, but she felt like she had done something wrong. Though disdain shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes, she maintained her calm demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Junior Sister Zhou. Let¡¯s sit down.¡± The two sat down again. Murong Yumeng ordered a cup of coffee.
After cing their order, Murong Yumeng turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an with an apologetic expression. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, I¡¯m truly sorry. I intended to meet you much earlier, but an urgent matter came up at the Student Council. I had to deal with it immediately and couldn¡¯t call you. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, really.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was touched by Murong Yumeng¡¯s apology. She waved it off, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯re too kind. To be honest, I¡¯m the one inconveniencing you today. I¡¯m just grateful you agreed to meet me.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and didn¡¯t dwell on it. Instead, she asked, ¡°So, Junior Sister Zhou, why did you call me?¡± In truth, Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t have any pressing matters. She simply wanted to keep Zhou Cui¡¯an waiting. The longer Zhou Cui¡¯an waited, the more anxious she would be, which would work in Murong Yumeng¡¯s favor. However, seeing that Zhou Cui¡¯an had waited even though she was sote, it seemed she was genuinely anxious. After hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an fell silent. She deliberated on how to broach the subject without sounding too abrupt. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, if you have something to say, just say it,¡± Murong Yumeng said calmly. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. If you need my help, just ask. I¡¯ll do my best to assist you.¡± Hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s gentle encouragement, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s anxiety eased. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I actually reached out to you because I need your help with something. The winter break has begun, and I¡¯m looking for a holiday job. However, thosepanies don¡¯t provide amodation, and the school doesn¡¯t allow overnight stays, so I¡­¡± Chapter 809: Sugar Daddy Chapter 809: Sugar Daddy
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion During the conversation, Zhou Cui¡¯an lifted her head cautiously to nce at Murong Yumeng. Though she didn¡¯t articte her request, the implications were quite clear. Across from her, Murong Yumeng maintained a smile but remained silent, leaving Zhou Cui¡¯an feeling increasingly uneasy. She couldn¡¯t fathom what thoughts lurked behind Murong Yumeng¡¯s gentle facade. Despite her outward kindness, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a difort in her presence, even an impulse to depart immediately. Under Murong Yumeng¡¯s gentle gaze, she felt utterly exposed, devoid of any secrets.
Time seemed to stretch until the waiter finally interrupted the awkward silence by serving the coffee. Murong Yumeng took a sip before slowly speaking, ¡°So, you want my help, don¡¯t you? How exactly do you expect me to help you?¡± At the beginning of her sentence, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a glimmer of relief, but as Murong continued, she found herself momentarily stunned. She believed she had been explicit in her request: she wanted Murong Yumeng to help her find a well-paying job with room and board included. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice it directly. After all, she and Murong Yumeng were hardly acquainted. Even her invitation today was predicated on the pretext of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence. Otherwise, she suspected Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t have given her the time of day. Seemingly oblivious to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s difort, Murong Yumeng pressed on, ¡°Also, aren¡¯t you Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate? Why not approach her? If she asks, her fianc¨¦ can certainly assist you.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was taken aback, then puzzled. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, are you saying that Ye Leng¡¯an already has a fianc¨¦?¡± This revtion caught her off guard. Ye Leng¡¯an appeared so young; how could she already be engaged? Moreover, she had never heard Ye Leng¡¯an mention anything about a fianc¨¦. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know?¡± Murong Yumeng covered her mouth, blinking. ¡°I assumed you¡¯d be aware since you¡¯re roommates!¡± ¡°When Leng¡¯an was in the dorm, she never mentioned her fianc¨¦.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an chuckled, attempting to mask her surprise. ¡°Perhaps she was worried we¡¯d make assumptions! After all, she¡¯s still quite young!¡± Indeed, Ye Leng¡¯an rarely divulged personal details. Hence, despite being roommates, she remained unaware of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s family background, only knowing she came from wealth. Furthermore, despite being from the capital, Ye Leng¡¯an had never invited her roommates over, even after a semester had passed. ¡°No big deal!¡± Murong Yumeng smiled. ¡°Frankly, Leng¡¯an¡¯sfortable life is thanks to her fianc¨¦! There¡¯s nothing to hide!¡±
¡°What?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, processing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, what do you mean?¡± Murong Yumeng continued candidly, ¡°It¡¯s no secret. Leng¡¯an¡¯s family isn¡¯t well-off. Without her current fianc¨¦¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t be living sofortably! Without him, she might still be struggling to cover tuition and living expenses!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed after she heard that. ¡°But Leng¡¯an doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s from an ordinary family!¡± Although she trusted Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t deceive her, it seemed improbable. Given Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior and demeanor, she seemed well-educated, distinct from ordinary families. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Murong Yumeng nodded, a tinge of regret on her face. ¡°Leng¡¯an indeed hails from a wealthy family, but some mishaps urredter, causing financial strain. However, since meeting her fianc¨¦, her life has improved.¡± Sugar daddy! Murong Yumeng¡¯s ount summoned those words in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s mind. Reflecting on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯svish lifestyle, a hint of disdain flickered in her eyes. Initially envious of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s affluent background, she now felt superior. She earned her own money, unlike Ye Leng¡¯an, who traded herself for material wealth. This realization filled her with disdain for Ye Leng¡¯an. Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression, Murong Yumeng discerned her thoughts. A glint of darkness shed in her eyes, though her expression remained neutral. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s interruption halted Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s train of thought. Hastily masking her emotions with a smile, she said, ¡°I got distracted by something else just now, sorry, Senior Sister!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s drop the subject of Leng¡¯an. Junior Sister Zhou, how can I help you?¡±
Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared conflicted, unsure of what to say. ¡°How about¡­¡± Murong Yumeng pondered briefly before suggesting, ¡°I know of some positions that offer room and board, but the pay might be modest. Would that be eptable?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m immensely grateful for your help. How could I be picky? Thank you so much for your help.¡± Chapter 810: Misunderstanding Chapter 810: Misunderstanding
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Though Zhou Cui¡¯an still didn¡¯t know what kind of job Murong Yumeng had introduced her to, she felt quite excited. Murong Yumeng was the youngdy of the Murong family. No matter how mediocre the job she rmended might be, it wouldn¡¯t be too shabby. And if the job happened to be within apany under the Murong family¡¯s banner, that would be even better. Given that her home wasn¡¯t in the capital, finding work here after graduation would prove quite challenging. However, if she couldnd a gig in a major corporation now, everything would change.
As long as she performed well at thepany, especially with Murong Yumeng¡¯s rmendation, there might even be more holiday job opportunities in the future. With time, there was a good chance she couldnd an internship within thepany upon graduation, securing her ce for the future. ¡°All right, someone will be in touch with you in a couple of days,¡± Murong Yumeng said, checking her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With that, Murong Yumeng rose from her seat. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hastily got up, bowing deeply to Murong Yumeng. When she straightened up, her face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Sister Murong. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do without your help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Besides, you and Leng¡¯an are roommates. It¡¯s only right for me to help.¡± At the mention of Ye Leng¡¯an again, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s smile faltered. After a moment¡¯s thought, she cautiously asked, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, are you close to Leng¡¯an?¡± Knowing that Murong Yumeng was granting her this opportunity because of Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhou Cui¡¯an found it hard to articte her feelings. It felt as though everything she received was somehow connected to Ye Leng¡¯an. This notion was difficult for her to ept. Moreover, it was clear that Murong Yumeng had a genuine fondness for Ye Leng¡¯an. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an had observed in their dormitory that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t reciprocate those feelings. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Murong Yumeng¡¯s kindness being taken advantage of by Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°In fact, I quite like Leng¡¯an,¡± Murong Yumeng smiled in response. ¡°She seems like a talented and outstanding individual. I genuinely want to befriend her. I even invited her to join the student council before. Unfortunately, she imed to be too busy and declined.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t as good as you think she is,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an interjected anxiously. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you at all, and she even speaks ill of you. Please don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression fell as if struck by a blow. ¡°Are you sure about what you¡¯re saying? Leng¡¯an is definitely not like that. You must have misunderstood her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand! If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, it¡¯s you misunderstanding her. You¡¯re mistaken to think she¡¯s a good person,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an insisted urgently. ¡°She already resents you because of the school belle selection. Although she ims not to care about it, she¡¯s actually just afraid of losing. From her words, I can tell she doesn¡¯t hold you in high regard. Remember when you sent someone to meet her downstairs? You don¡¯t know how arrogant she was. She directly told the messenger that you could leave if you couldn¡¯t wait. But the truth is, she had nothing important to attend to; she was justzing around in the dormitory. Her ultimate goal was simply to make you wait.¡±
¡°No, that can¡¯t be.¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head, seeming hesitant to believe the allegations. ¡°Leng¡¯an, she¡­¡± As she trailed off, she appeared unable to continue. Her face bore an expression of sadness as if she had been betrayed by a trusted friend. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I didn¡¯t want to tell you,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an confessed, her lips pursed. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t bear to see you being deceived by Ye Leng¡¯an. You¡¯re such a good person; it¡¯s not worth being upset over someone like her.¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head again, insisting, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, I know you mean well, but I believe Leng¡¯an is not like that. In fact, if you observe her closely in the dormitory, you¡¯ll see that she¡¯s genuinely a good person. She wouldn¡¯t engage in such two-faced behavior.¡± After hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s response, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt both anxious and unsure how to persuade her further to believe her. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, everything I¡¯ve said is true. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell you everything about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior in the dormitory. Then you¡¯ll see, she¡¯s not a good person at all.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was confident she could find evidence to convince Murong Yumeng that Ye Leng¡¯an was not to be trusted. Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pride, but she shook her head nheless. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. If Leng¡¯an finds out, she¡¯ll surely be angry with me.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Sister, please don¡¯t try to dissuade me,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an interjected quickly. ¡°What I do in the future is my own business. Don¡¯t worry about it. Don¡¯t you have other matters to attend to? Don¡¯t let me dy you.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Murong Yumeng nced at her watch once more before speaking firmly. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With that, she hastily departed. Unbeknownst to Zhou Cui¡¯an, as Murong Yumeng turned away, her face disyed no extra emotions. Only a cold, steely glint flickered in her eyes. At that moment, Murong Yumeng had shed all traces of gentleness. Even her iconic smile had vanished entirely. If anyone had witnessed this, they would never believe that this was the same gentle and charming Miss Murong they knew.
Left behind, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, she leisurely sipped her coffee. She had never experienced such rxation before, especially since she never drank coffee on ordinary days. Today, she seized the opportunity to bask in the leisurely atmosphere. Meanwhile, she pondered over Murong Yumeng¡¯s words. Chapter 811: Three Days of Seclusion Chapter 811: Three Days of Seclusion
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion She didn¡¯t understand why Murong Yumeng had such blind trust in Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an was very fake; she clearly just wanted to leech off wealthy individuals, yet she pretended to be an angelic beauty. It was truly shameless. In the future, she vowed to keep a close watch on Ye Leng¡¯an, ensuring she never got the chance to harm Senior Sister Murong. Senior Sister Murong was such a good person, and Ye Leng¡¯an truly didn¡¯t appreciate her. Meanwhile, Murong Yumeng, having left the caf¨¦, pulled out her phone and made a call.
Once the call connected, she got straight to the point. ¡°Help me find a regr internship position for someone, and I¡¯ll give you the name. When the timees, you call her to start work. Also, arrange a single dorm for her at thepany.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need special treatment, but she¡¯ll only be there for a month, so pay her the same as a regr employee!¡± After a few more exchanges, a hint of calction shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Once she starts, make sure to casually mention that she¡¯s getting the same pay as a regr employee because of me, got it?¡± With a satisfactory response from the other end, Murong Yumeng hung up. A satisfied smile yed on her lips after the call. Today had been an unexpected delight for her! Initially puzzled by the unfamiliar call, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be a godsend. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t seem very bright. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to manipte her. A small incentive would earn her gratitude. It would be much easier to gather information about Ye Leng¡¯an in the future. Perhaps Ye Leng¡¯an never expected to have a pawn nted by her side, let alone one that willingly presented itself. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to Murong Yumeng¡¯s scheming. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care; strength rendered her impervious to schemes. At present, Ye Leng¡¯an was in the Huangye Group, working alongside Huangfu Ruiling. Approaching lunchtime, Huangfu Ruiling set aside his work. Normally, he lost track of time when alone and even skipped meals. However, with Ye Leng¡¯an around, work ceased at mealtime.
Ye Leng¡¯an put down the ancient tome and eyed Huangfu Ruiling approaching. She blinked, stretched, and remarked, ¡°Time for lunch?¡± Huangfu Ruiling sat beside her, putting an arm around Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re more absorbed than me!¡± ¡°This ancient book is really something,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, picking it up. ¡°So I got a bit carried away. But I never expected your enforcement team to have such books on spiritual nts and alchemy.¡± The tome in her hands was a gift from Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s enforcement team¡¯s library. Its contents surprised her; she hadn¡¯t seen such nts even in the cultivation world. Upon reading the content above, she realized that she, too, wascking in knowledge. Indeed, one should learn throughout life! ¡°It was probably found in some secretnd in the Hidden World,¡± Huangfu Ruiling surmised. ¡°But since nobody cares, they gather dust in the library.¡± Huangfu Ruiling sensed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s affinity for the book. Yet, she often got so lost in it that she forgot Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s presence. Seeing this, Huangfu Ruiling felt a twinge of gloominess. But even if annoyed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s neglect, he wouldn¡¯t act; he knew Ye Leng¡¯an genuinely loved the book. Unaware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s feelings, Ye Leng¡¯an beamed. ¡°This book is so inspiring! So, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling felt a foreboding at her words, confirmed by what followed. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll seclude myself for three days to refine pills,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an announced. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make a breakthrough.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve just had a break. Can¡¯t you spend time with me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just three days, not the entire break,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reassured, hooking her arm around Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s neck. ¡°Three days is short; they¡¯ll pass quickly. Then I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of the holiday!¡± Huangfu Ruiling gazed quietly at her. Eventually, after a myriad of thoughts, it condensed into a sigh. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything more. However, even though you¡¯ll be in seclusion, don¡¯t forget your three meals a day. You shouldn¡¯t forget everything the moment you start refining pills.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then reminded, ¡°And you too! I won¡¯t be here to supervise, but I¡¯ll check when Ie out.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t neglect myself.¡± Satisfied, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Good, I trust you!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s lunchtime,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, his eyes soft with affection. ¡°Let¡¯s go! You wanted Japanese food, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They got up and left, heading outside. Chapter 812: Chance Encounter Chapter 812: Chance Encounter
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Because Ye Leng¡¯an fancied Japanese food, the couple headed to a well-known Japanese restaurant. Little did they expect to encounter two unexpected figures as soon as they stepped inside: Zhongyu Liuying and Li Yiran. What was even more surprising was seeing the two of them holding hands, with Li Yiran seemingly trying to please Zhongyu Liuying throughout. Despite Li Yiran¡¯s efforts, their rtionship appeared quite amiable, almost resembling that of a mother and daughter. Upon noticing them, Zhongyu Liuying and Li Yiran were momentarily stunned. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an here. Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression flickered for a moment upon seeing them, but she quickly regainedposure and uttered in a somewhat indifferent tone, ¡°You¡¯re here for a meal too?¡± Her demeanor wasn¡¯t particrly warm; in fact, it bordered on coldness. Their interaction didn¡¯t quite resemble that of a mother and son; it was merely slightly better than that of strangers.
¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, offering no further response. His demeanor was much colderpared to Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression soured. She was at a loss on how to approach Huangfu Ruiling, not just her son but also the head of the Huangfu family. Moreover, their mother-son rtionship was marred by irreconcble conflicts. She had once hoped time would heal all wounds, yet some things remained unforgettable. Even without considering past events, it seemed she and Huangfu Ruiling had never been close. A strange atmosphere hung among the four. While such tension might be expected between strangers, their close rtionship only exacerbated the difort. Finally, Ye Leng¡¯an broke the silence. ¡°Shall we proceed with lunch?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s suggestion, Huangfu Ruiling merely nodded at Zhongyu Liuying before embracing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and heading straight to the reserved private room, without exchanging more than a few words. Zhongyu Liuying, who had initially seemed somewhat aloof, instantly became discontented upon witnessing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s actions. Yet, this time, her dissatisfaction wasn¡¯t directed at him. She dared not harbor any grievances toward Huangfu Ruiling now, as her other son¡¯s futurey entirely in his hands. Her target of dissatisfaction was Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sck of tact was truly baffling. As her daughter-inw, she had never attempted to reconcile their differences with Huangfu Ruiling. Even on asions like today, she didn¡¯t extend an invitation to her prospective mother-inw for a meal. Indeed, someone from a humble backgroundcked refinement. If Ye Leng¡¯an were aware of Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s thoughts, she would surely have one response: Zhongyu Liuying had been overly indulged and failed to recognize the reality.
On the other side, Li Yiran, noticing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s displeasure, reluctantly spoke up, ¡°Mom, shall we dine elsewhere?¡± Perhaps due to dissatisfaction with Zhong Yating, and to incite a conflict between Zhong Yating and Li Yiran, Zhongyu Liuying deliberately elevated Li Yiran¡¯s status by permitting her to address her as ¡°mom.¡± Of course, this didn¡¯t imply that she favored Li Yiran over Zhong Yating. Neither Li Yiran nor Zhong Yating were her preferred daughters-inw candidates. She merely sought to instigate a rivalry between them, hoping they would both suffer in the process. Ultimately, Huangfu Ruixiang might benefit. Li Yiran, aware of Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s intentions, remained unfazed. Given her precarious situation, she too sought to improve her status urgently. While Zhong Yating could apany Huangfu Ruixiang to the Hidden World, Li Yiran was relegated to the mortal world. Even with her son by her side, she was at a disadvantage. Clinging to Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s favor was her best recourse. ¡°We¡¯re staying here for our meal. Why leave?¡± Zhongyu Liuying red at Li Yiran. ¡°We¡¯ve done nothing wrong, so why should we avoid them? Besides, I¡¯m his mother, and that¡¯s an unchangeable fact.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s displeasure, Li Yiran dared not say more, lest she draw her ire. Soon, Zhongyu Liuying and Li Yiran joined them in the reserved private room. However, the atmosphere remained stiflingly silent between them. In such an atmosphere, Li Yiran felt her stomach knotting with difort. Yet, she had no choice but to endure, aware of her insignificant position in Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s eyes Her only recourse was to remain silent and finish the meal with Zhongyu Liuying. In contrast, the atmosphere in the adjacent private room was entirely different. Although Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an conversed withoutughter, their exchange was mutually responsive. They ate and talkedfortably.
Huangfu Ruiling asionally showed consideration for Ye Leng¡¯an, appearing remarkably attentive. As a result, the atmosphere in their private room felt warm, tinged with a hint of affection After savoring a tempura, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke slowly, ¡°I never imagined we¡¯d encounter your mother and Li Yiran here! They seemed to get along quite well. Is your mother considering Li Yiran as her daughter-inw?¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head lightly. ¡°She¡¯s merely a pawn in her game. One willing to be used, the other willing to use.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Huangfu Ruixiang faringtely?¡± ¡°The Grand Elder¡¯s reports indicate Huangfu Ruixiang has been putting in considerable effort,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked lightly. ¡°However, his talent is limited. Despite his diligence, significant change is unlikely.¡± ¡°True,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an concurred. ¡°Moreover, he wasted too much time previously. Without your pressure, he might never have started striving! Indeed, pressure breeds motivation.¡± Yet, in matters of cultivation, no amount of motivation or effort couldpensate forckluster talent. Chapter 813: The Rumor Chapter 813: The Rumor
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion While Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were having lunch, a sudden ringtone interrupted their conversation. It was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone. ncing at the number on the screen, Huangfu Ruiling answered the call, his tone cold, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was unable to hear the conversation on the other end, but she saw Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brows furrow visibly, his expression darkening. After the call ended, Ye Leng¡¯an put down her chopsticks, looking at Huangfu Ruiling with curiosity. ¡°Is something wrong? You don¡¯t look too good!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, his brows still knitted. ¡°Rumors have spread in the Hidden World iming you¡¯re Ye Hongxuan¡¯s biological daughter.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned upon hearing this. ¡°From the Ye family? Are they willing to reveal Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity? And what about her marriage to the Murong family?¡± Shaking his head, Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°The rumor is that you and Ye Wanwan are twins, but you were stolen at birth.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°The Ye family has quite the scheme! Trying to force me back while still pursuing Ye Wanwan¡¯s marriage to Murong Xingrui.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably Ye Yikun¡¯s doing,¡± Huangfu Ruiling spected, ¡°Without his approval, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t spread such rumors.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite cunning.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°But he forgot about me. If they want to benefit, they¡¯ll have to ask if I¡¯m willing. ¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°Actually, even if you¡¯re unwilling to return to the Ye family, they can still benefit from these rumors. At least those families friendly with the Huangfu family will give the Ye family some face due to our reputation.¡± ¡°Truly scheming.¡± A hint of sarcasm shed in Ye Lengan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not someone they can manipte easily. If they want to gain from me, it depends on my willingness. Otherwise, they¡¯ll have to return as much as they take.¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°What do you n to do? rify the rumors?¡± ¡°Can they be rified?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled coldly. ¡°The Ye family spread these rumors knowing I won¡¯t rify. Because the truth is, I am Ye Hongxuan¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s a fact.¡± Nodding, Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°What¡¯s your next step?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll personally visit the Ye family.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked innocently. ¡°I think it¡¯s time I had a chat with my dear grandfather.¡± ¡°When do you n to go?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately began nning how to apany her back to the Hidden World.
¡°In a few days,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied indifferently. ¡°I still have three days of alchemy to do. I won¡¯t change my ns for this.¡± Though she found the Ye family¡¯s matter repulsive, she didn¡¯t let it bother her much. The Ye family held little significance for her beyond a mere blood tie. Relieved by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling realized the matter wasn¡¯t significant to her. ¡°By the way, Ling, you don¡¯t need to apany me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said. ¡°I can manage alone.¡± Frowning, Huangfu Ruiling disagreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. In case¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an cut him off. ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue. I nned to return the same day. You don¡¯t need toe.¡± Though Huangfu Ruiling wanted to argue, he relented after seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s determination. He understood this wasn¡¯t a major concern. Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t dare harm Ye Leng¡¯an, and her strength surpassed the Ye family¡¯s. While the Ye family matter didn¡¯t affect their mood, Huangfu Ruiling decided to spend the afternoon with Ye Leng¡¯an, knowing they wouldn¡¯t have time together for the next few days. They went shopping and watched a movie like any other couple until returning home after dinner. The next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an headed straight to the alchemy room after breakfast. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an enter, Sister Li didn¡¯t object. She knew she couldn¡¯t enter without her permission and didn¡¯t dare risk it. She had entered a few times before, each time feeling somewhat uneasy. On one hand, there were many precious medicinal herbs inside, and she worried that identally damaging them would be difficult to exin. However, there was another, more critical aspect: the presence of numerous poisonous herbs. She feared that one wrong move could lead to poisoning and endanger her life.
One time, she saw a fat golden worm inside, cute but dangerous. She avoided the room unless necessary. Chapter 814 - 817: Meeting Ye Yikun Chapter 814 - 817: Meeting Ye Yikun
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ye Wanwan had her grandfather¡¯s backing and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return shouldn¡¯t affect her status, she still worried, especially since Ye Leng¡¯an was not only a true descendant of the Ye family but also engaged to Huangfu Ruiling. Thinking of Huangfu Ruiling made her heart ache with anger. She had been the first to set her sights on Huangfu Ruiling, but Ye Leng¡¯an had snatched him away in the end. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, she would be Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. With that title, she wouldn¡¯t even care about being the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. If Ye Leng¡¯an returned, her parents would inevitably side with Ye Leng¡¯an. She genuinely feared losing her parents¡¯ love. Even if she continued to feign helplessness, it wouldn¡¯t be a sustainable strategy. However, she was grateful for one thing: her grandfather would always support her. She had that confidence. After all, her grandfather¡­ Just as Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, she heard the servant report that Ye Leng¡¯an had gone to see her grandfather once again.
Upon hearing this news, her initial panic subsided. She had a feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s meeting with her grandfather would be unpleasant. With that in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She ordered someone to discreetly watch Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard from afar and report any developments immediately. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an followed the servant to Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. As Ye Leng¡¯an entered the courtyard, she nced around and couldn¡¯t help but smirk knowingly. Although Ye Hongxuan was the current head of the Ye family, it was clear that Ye Yikun still held the reins. Just looking at the courtyard confirmed it. Though Ye Hongxuan and his wife resided in the main courtyard, this was undoubtedly the best courtyard in the entire Ye family. Stepping into this courtyard, one could feel a dense spiritual energy, far surpassing that of the entire Ye family. Cultivating here would undoubtedly yield remarkable results. Moreover, precious spiritual nts were scattered throughout the courtyard, perhaps the most valuable ones in the Ye family. Soon, guided by the servant, Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at a pavilion in the courtyard, where he saw Ye Yikun enjoying tea at a stone table. After the servant left, leaving only Ye Yikun and Ye Leng¡¯an in the vast courtyard. Because normally, the old master wouldn¡¯t casually allow anyone in. So, she didn¡¯t dare to dy, fearing it might anger the old master, and even more so, fearing she might hear things she shouldn¡¯t. At that point, it might even cost her her life. After all, this was the Hidden World, where some lives were deemed worthless. Ye Leng¡¯an wasted no time. She walked over and sat down in front of Ye Yikun before thetter could speak. Ye Yikun initially remained silent, intending to exert his authority and unsettle Ye Leng¡¯an.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden visit to the Ye family today, Ye Yikun felt that she had acquiesced and intended to return to the Ye family. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her decision. Though Ye Leng¡¯an was now engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, establishing herself in the Huangfu family solely on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s favor was no easy feat, especially given the stature of the Huangfu family. Only with a powerful maternal family backing her could Ye Leng¡¯an thrive in the Huangfu family. By spreading such news, Ye Yikun provided Ye Leng¡¯an with a graceful exit. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit today confirmed the sess of his n. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return to the Ye family was beneficial for both parties. Ye Leng¡¯an would have the Ye family¡¯s support, and the Ye family would receive assistance from the Huangfu family. However, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to disy such rudeness. Before he could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an seated herself directly opposite, disying no manners. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Ye Yikun frowned, his tone tinged with displeasure. ¡°Do you realize how uncouth your behavior is?¡± ¡°Does that concern you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Old Master Ye, do you know why I¡¯vee to the Ye residence today?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun smirked disdainfully. ¡°Of course, I know your intentions. As a member of the Ye family, it¡¯s only natural for you to return. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, you must improve your demeanor. Otherwise, people will think poorly of the Ye family.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return was advantageous for the Ye family. However, Ye Yikun found Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wild nature distasteful, especially considering Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ruthless actions in the past, like crippling Ye Wanwan¡¯s Dantian. If not for the Huangfu family¡¯s face, Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t even allow Ye Leng¡¯an to step foot in the Ye family. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an returned, she would have to obey. She needed to shed her bad habits quickly. ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled as if amused. ¡°Old Master Ye, you overestimate the Ye family. Do you think everyone wants to join you? Even if they did, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°You¡­¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s anger was palpable at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic remark. He mmed his teacup on the table and narrowed his eyes. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his dissatisfaction was evident. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you look down on the Ye family, why did youe today? There¡¯s no need to pretend. We all know what you¡¯re thinking. Also, don¡¯t try to test my limits. Without my approval, you¡¯ll have no ce in the Ye family.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference was apparent. ¡°So what? Do you think I care? Also, when Ye Hongxuan sent someone to inform you earlier, didn¡¯t he tell you the real reason for my visit today?¡± Chapter 815 - 818: Clarification Chapter 815 - 818: rification
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun fixed his gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an, who stood opposite him, with a cold, unyielding expression on her face. The weight of his presence pressed down on the other party, but Ye Leng¡¯an remained remarkablyposed. He searched for any hint of emotion on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, but thetter appeared unnervingly calm, devoid of any visible reaction. Observing this, Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of unease. Throughout the years, he had been adept at discerning people¡¯s thoughts from their expressions. Even Ye Hongxuan, who had been the head of the Ye family for so long, couldn¡¯t maintain suchposure under his pressure. Yet, here was Ye Leng¡¯an, a mere teenager, facing his pressure with unwavering calmness. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s figure. ¡°Are you truly the offspring of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu? Do you carry the bloodline of our Ye family?¡± ¡°I wish I weren¡¯t,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a faint smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot alter my lineage. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± Had she known things would turn out like this, she would have kept her identity hidden and dealt with Ye Wanwan directly.
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun struggled to contain his anger. ¡°Very well. If you hold such disdain for the Ye family, why have youe here today?¡± He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t motivated by a desire to return to the Ye family. Witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disparagement of the Ye family only fueled his anger further. ¡°Old Master Ye, I believe you¡¯re aware of the recent rumors circting,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated bluntly, revealing the purpose of her visit. ¡°I suspect they originated from the Ye family. If so, shouldn¡¯t the Ye family be the ones to rify the situation?¡± At Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, a sharp gleam flickered in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t mere gossip, and you know it.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re also aware that Ye Wanwan and I aren¡¯t twins, correct?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked wryly. ¡°If something so contrary to fact isn¡¯t considered gossip, then what is?¡± Ye Yikun regarded Ye Leng¡¯an steadily. ¡°And what, pray tell, do you expect the Ye family to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°The Ye family merely needs to refute the rumors, asserting that I have no affiliation with you. It shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for the Ye family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Ye Yikun retorted instinctively. ¡°Besides, you are indeed of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. That¡¯s the truth.¡± Due to Ye Leng¡¯an, many families allied with the Huangfu family showed favor to the Ye family, resulting in substantial benefits for them. Since Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s daughter, the Ye family had epted these benefits without reservation. rifying these facts now would only embarrass them. ¡°Old Master Ye.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile grew brighter, but the chill in her eyes deepened. ¡°It¡¯s best not to be too greedy. Let¡¯s not dwell on the past, but we both know it¡¯s impossible for me to return to the Ye family.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t considered many factors.¡± Ye Yikun observed, then sneered. ¡°Although you¡¯re currently infatuated with Huangfu Ruiling, who knows how long this so-called love willst? When that timees, without any family support, you¡¯ll have no choice but to be abandoned. However, a union between our families would hold far more significance. With a family backing you, you¡¯ll have a stronger foothold in the Huangfu family. Love is fleeting. Consider the practicalities.¡±
¡°Heh, Old Master Ye, don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re concerned for me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but why haven¡¯t you mentioned how much the Ye family stands to gain from this union? Do you desire the return of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline, or do you seek an alliance with the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that the Ye family will benefit.¡± Ye Yikun conceded. As an experienced old fox, Ye Yikun¡¯s anger gradually subsided. ¡°However, this arrangement benefits us all, doesn¡¯t it? Furthermore, I assure you that upon your return to the Ye family, you¡¯ll enjoy absolute freedom.¡± Previously, he had intended to temper Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s character upon her return to the Ye family. But now, he had a change of heart. Ye Leng¡¯an harbored no sense of loyalty to the Ye family, nor did she harbor any affection for her parents, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. In such a case, if they wished for her to return and facilitate a marriage between the Ye and Huangfu families, they could only bind her with benefits. The Ye family would serve as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s support, leveraging the power of the Huangfu family to continue advancing the Ye family¡¯s interests. However, in the future, the Ye family would not provide Ye Leng¡¯an with any resources. After all, her heart wasn¡¯t with the Ye family; it would be futile to invest in her. He believed that such terms would be advantageous for both parties, and Ye Leng¡¯an would likely agree to them. Under Ye Yikun¡¯s scrutiny, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips parted, and she rejected without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t think this idea is very good. I don¡¯t wish to be associated with the Ye family, so it¡¯s best for everyone to go their separate ways.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t be so audacious,¡± Ye Yikun scoffed in anger. ¡°Do you truly believe that your so-called love can tether Huangfu Ruiling for a lifetime?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my concern. You needn¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded calmly. ¡°However, the matter concerning the Ye family must be resolved today. So, Old Master Ye, will you agree? Or will you not?¡± Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t decipher Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and replied slowly, ¡°And what if I refuse?¡±
Chapter 816: The Decision Maker Chapter 816: The Decision Maker
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon entering the main hall, Lian Mengzhu was met with an atmosphere of profound silence. Observing the smiling yet aloof Ye Leng¡¯an and the visibly perplexed Ye Hongxuan upying the main seat, she found herself at a loss, unable toprehend the situation unfolding before her. Initially, upon hearing of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit, Lian Mengzhu had felt a surge of excitement. Like Ye Hongxuan, she had entertained the hope that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s willingness to visit might signify a desire to return to the Ye family However, the scene that greeted her upon arrival was far from what she had anticipated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lian Mengzhu cautiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Hongxuan forced a smile. ¡°We¡¯re simply discussing some matters.¡±
Lian Mengzhu found this exnation entirely incredulous. Yet, before she could voice her doubts, Ye Leng¡¯an interjected. ¡°Master Ye, you still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Unfazed by Lian Mengzhu¡¯s presence, she persisted with her inquiry. ¡°Is it true that Ye Wanwan and I are twins?¡± With those words, Lian Mengzhu immediately grasped the underlying tension in the hall. Feeling a tinge of embarrassment, she began to exin, ¡°Leng¡¯an, this matter was decided by your grandfather. It was meant to protect both of you. We¡­¡± ¡°Are you protecting me or Ye Wanwan? Be clear about your intentions,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, her tone disdainful. ¡°No need for lofty exnations. We all know where your loyalties lie. Lian Mengzhu was left speechless. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. Sighing softly, he spoke, ¡°Leng¡¯an, you are indeed our biological daughter, and we do wish for your return. However, we also raised Wanwan, so I hope you can understand our perspective. Moreover, this was your grandfather¡¯s decision, and we cannot oppose it.¡± Acknowledging this, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve approached the wrong person. I should be speaking to Ye Yikun, not you.¡± Her initial intention had indeed been to contact Ye Yikun, not Ye Hongxuan. However, she feared she might not be able to meet him directly. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened as he chastised Ye Leng¡¯an in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s your grandfather. Who gave you permission to address him so informally?¡± ¡°Permission or not, I¡¯ve already addressed him,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted casually. ¡°So, I should be able to see Old Master Ye now, right?¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an,¡± Lian Mengzhu interjected, sensing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s determination. ¡°Your grandfather has made his decision. There¡¯s no need for further discussion. He¡¯s our elder, and as such, we must respect him.¡± ¡°He may be your elder, but not mine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unmoved. ¡°Please refrain from interfering with my decisions. Since you can¡¯t make the call, I¡¯ll find someone who can.¡±
Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s resolve, both Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt a growing sense of unease. Initially, they had hoped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit signaled a positive turn of events. However, it was bing apparent that matters were far moreplicated. Rather than a return, it seemed Ye Leng¡¯an hade to seek retribution. ¡°Not nning to let me see Old Master Ye, are you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then continued, ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t waste any more time. However, let me remind you that I came here today as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Is this the Ye family¡¯s idea of hospitality?¡± Since Ye Hongxuan was dragging his feet, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t mind exerting Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s authority. At the mention of Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you threatening me, Leng¡¯an? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my daughter.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded before pressing on, ¡°So, when can I see Old Master Ye? If he¡¯s my grandfather, as you im, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to meet him!¡± Whether due to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s influence or Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s persistence, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t refuse her request. Reluctantly, Ye Hongxuan sent someone to seek guidance from Ye Yikun. Observing this, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. In the Ye family, Ye Yikun held absolute authority. Today, it was clear Ye Leng¡¯an hade to confront him. The oue of their meeting was foreseeable. If Ye Leng¡¯an managed to provoke Ye Yikun, her return to the Ye family might prove less than auspicious. Especially given Ye Yikun¡¯s already unfavorable impression of her. Despite the trio¡¯s shared bloodline, the atmosphere in the main hall remained tense and subdued. Despite being family, they were little more than strangers. Their interactions had been limited, and their time together scarce. Soon, the servant returned with Ye Yikun¡¯s response. ¡°Miss Ye, Old Master requests your presence.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised by the summons. From the moment she decided to return, she anticipated Ye Yikun¡¯s reception. With that, Ye Leng¡¯an rose and followed the servant out. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu hesitated briefly before urging, ¡°Show some respect to your grandfather. He¡¯s your elder, after all.¡± She couldn¡¯t shake her apprehension about Ye Leng¡¯an facing her father alone. In this family, her father¡¯s authority was unquestionable. Leng¡¯an¡¯s temperament was sure to irk him. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stride remained unbroken, leaving her intentions unclear. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged uneasy nces but dared not follow. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan, having learned of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrival at the Ye residence, couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anxiety. Though no one had informed her, such news couldn¡¯t remain concealed for long. As she heard of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence and her parents¡¯ departure, a sense of foreboding gripped her. She feared Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return might be permanent. Chapter 817: Meeting Ye Yikun Chapter 817: Meeting Ye Yikun
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ye Wanwan had her grandfather¡¯s backing and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return shouldn¡¯t affect her status, she still worried, especially since Ye Leng¡¯an was not only a true descendant of the Ye family but also engaged to Huangfu Ruiling. Thinking of Huangfu Ruiling made her heart ache with anger. She had been the first to set her sights on Huangfu Ruiling, but Ye Leng¡¯an had snatched him away in the end. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, she would be Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. With that title, she wouldn¡¯t even care about being the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. If Ye Leng¡¯an returned, her parents would inevitably side with Ye Leng¡¯an. She genuinely feared losing her parents¡¯ love. Even if she continued to feign helplessness, it wouldn¡¯t be a sustainable strategy. However, she was grateful for one thing: her grandfather would always support her. She had that confidence. After all, her grandfather¡­ Just as Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, she heard the servant report that Ye Leng¡¯an had gone to see her grandfather once again.
Upon hearing this news, her initial panic subsided. She had a feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s meeting with her grandfather would be unpleasant. With that in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She ordered someone to discreetly watch Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard from afar and report any developments immediately. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an followed the servant to Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. As Ye Leng¡¯an entered the courtyard, she nced around and couldn¡¯t help but smirk knowingly. Although Ye Hongxuan was the current head of the Ye family, it was clear that Ye Yikun still held the reins. Just looking at the courtyard confirmed it. Though Ye Hongxuan and his wife resided in the main courtyard, this was undoubtedly the best courtyard in the entire Ye family. Stepping into this courtyard, one could feel a dense spiritual energy, far surpassing that of the entire Ye family. Cultivating here would undoubtedly yield remarkable results. Moreover, precious spiritual nts were scattered throughout the courtyard, perhaps the most valuable ones in the Ye family. Soon, guided by the servant, Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at a pavilion in the courtyard, where he saw Ye Yikun enjoying tea at a stone table. After the servant left, leaving only Ye Yikun and Ye Leng¡¯an in the vast courtyard. Because normally, the old master wouldn¡¯t casually allow anyone in. So, she didn¡¯t dare to dy, fearing it might anger the old master, and even more so, fearing she might hear things she shouldn¡¯t. At that point, it might even cost her her life. After all, this was the Hidden World, where some lives were deemed worthless. Ye Leng¡¯an wasted no time. She walked over and sat down in front of Ye Yikun before thetter could speak. Ye Yikun initially remained silent, intending to exert his authority and unsettle Ye Leng¡¯an.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden visit to the Ye family today, Ye Yikun felt that she had acquiesced and intended to return to the Ye family. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her decision. Though Ye Leng¡¯an was now engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, establishing herself in the Huangfu family solely on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s favor was no easy feat, especially given the stature of the Huangfu family. Only with a powerful maternal family backing her could Ye Leng¡¯an thrive in the Huangfu family. By spreading such news, Ye Yikun provided Ye Leng¡¯an with a graceful exit. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit today confirmed the sess of his n. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return to the Ye family was beneficial for both parties. Ye Leng¡¯an would have the Ye family¡¯s support, and the Ye family would receive assistance from the Huangfu family. However, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to disy such rudeness. Before he could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an seated herself directly opposite, disying no manners. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Ye Yikun frowned, his tone tinged with displeasure. ¡°Do you realize how uncouth your behavior is?¡± ¡°Does that concern you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Old Master Ye, do you know why I¡¯vee to the Ye residence today?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun smirked disdainfully. ¡°Of course, I know your intentions. As a member of the Ye family, it¡¯s only natural for you to return. However, Ye Leng¡¯an, you must improve your demeanor. Otherwise, people will think poorly of the Ye family.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return was advantageous for the Ye family. However, Ye Yikun found Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wild nature distasteful, especially considering Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ruthless actions in the past, like crippling Ye Wanwan¡¯s Dantian. If not for the Huangfu family¡¯s face, Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t even allow Ye Leng¡¯an to step foot in the Ye family. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an returned, she would have to obey. She needed to shed her bad habits quickly. ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled as if amused. ¡°Old Master Ye, you overestimate the Ye family. Do you think everyone wants to join you? Even if they did, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°You¡­¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s anger was palpable at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic remark. He mmed his teacup on the table and narrowed his eyes. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his dissatisfaction was evident. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you look down on the Ye family, why did youe today? There¡¯s no need to pretend. We all know what you¡¯re thinking. Also, don¡¯t try to test my limits. Without my approval, you¡¯ll have no ce in the Ye family.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference was apparent. ¡°So what? Do you think I care? Also, when Ye Hongxuan sent someone to inform you earlier, didn¡¯t he tell you the real reason for my visit today?¡± Chapter 818: Clarification Chapter 818: rification
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun fixed his gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an, who stood opposite him, with a cold, unyielding expression on her face. The weight of his presence pressed down on the other party, but Ye Leng¡¯an remained remarkablyposed. He searched for any hint of emotion on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, but thetter appeared unnervingly calm, devoid of any visible reaction. Observing this, Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of unease. Throughout the years, he had been adept at discerning people¡¯s thoughts from their expressions. Even Ye Hongxuan, who had been the head of the Ye family for so long, couldn¡¯t maintain suchposure under his pressure. Yet, here was Ye Leng¡¯an, a mere teenager, facing his pressure with unwavering calmness. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s figure. ¡°Are you truly the offspring of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu? Do you carry the bloodline of our Ye family?¡± ¡°I wish I weren¡¯t,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a faint smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot alter my lineage. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± Had she known things would turn out like this, she would have kept her identity hidden and dealt with Ye Wanwan directly.
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun struggled to contain his anger. ¡°Very well. If you hold such disdain for the Ye family, why have youe here today?¡± He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t motivated by a desire to return to the Ye family. Witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disparagement of the Ye family only fueled his anger further. ¡°Old Master Ye, I believe you¡¯re aware of the recent rumors circting,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated bluntly, revealing the purpose of her visit. ¡°I suspect they originated from the Ye family. If so, shouldn¡¯t the Ye family be the ones to rify the situation?¡± At Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, a sharp gleam flickered in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t mere gossip, and you know it.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re also aware that Ye Wanwan and I aren¡¯t twins, correct?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked wryly. ¡°If something so contrary to fact isn¡¯t considered gossip, then what is?¡± Ye Yikun regarded Ye Leng¡¯an steadily. ¡°And what, pray tell, do you expect the Ye family to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile. ¡°The Ye family merely needs to refute the rumors, asserting that I have no affiliation with you. It shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for the Ye family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Ye Yikun retorted instinctively. ¡°Besides, you are indeed of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. That¡¯s the truth.¡± Due to Ye Leng¡¯an, many families allied with the Huangfu family showed favor to the Ye family, resulting in substantial benefits for them. Since Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s daughter, the Ye family had epted these benefits without reservation. rifying these facts now would only embarrass them. ¡°Old Master Ye.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile grew brighter, but the chill in her eyes deepened. ¡°It¡¯s best not to be too greedy. Let¡¯s not dwell on the past, but we both know it¡¯s impossible for me to return to the Ye family.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t considered many factors.¡± Ye Yikun observed, then sneered. ¡°Although you¡¯re currently infatuated with Huangfu Ruiling, who knows how long this so-called love willst? When that timees, without any family support, you¡¯ll have no choice but to be abandoned. However, a union between our families would hold far more significance. With a family backing you, you¡¯ll have a stronger foothold in the Huangfu family. Love is fleeting. Consider the practicalities.¡±
¡°Heh, Old Master Ye, don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re concerned for me,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but why haven¡¯t you mentioned how much the Ye family stands to gain from this union? Do you desire the return of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline, or do you seek an alliance with the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that the Ye family will benefit.¡± Ye Yikun conceded. As an experienced old fox, Ye Yikun¡¯s anger gradually subsided. ¡°However, this arrangement benefits us all, doesn¡¯t it? Furthermore, I assure you that upon your return to the Ye family, you¡¯ll enjoy absolute freedom.¡± Previously, he had intended to temper Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s character upon her return to the Ye family. But now, he had a change of heart. Ye Leng¡¯an harbored no sense of loyalty to the Ye family, nor did she harbor any affection for her parents, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. In such a case, if they wished for her to return and facilitate a marriage between the Ye and Huangfu families, they could only bind her with benefits. The Ye family would serve as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s support, leveraging the power of the Huangfu family to continue advancing the Ye family¡¯s interests. However, in the future, the Ye family would not provide Ye Leng¡¯an with any resources. After all, her heart wasn¡¯t with the Ye family; it would be futile to invest in her. He believed that such terms would be advantageous for both parties, and Ye Leng¡¯an would likely agree to them. Under Ye Yikun¡¯s scrutiny, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips parted, and she rejected without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t think this idea is very good. I don¡¯t wish to be associated with the Ye family, so it¡¯s best for everyone to go their separate ways.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t be so audacious,¡± Ye Yikun scoffed in anger. ¡°Do you truly believe that your so-called love can tether Huangfu Ruiling for a lifetime?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my concern. You needn¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded calmly. ¡°However, the matter concerning the Ye family must be resolved today. So, Old Master Ye, will you agree? Or will you not?¡± Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t decipher Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and replied slowly, ¡°And what if I refuse?¡±
Chapter 819: The Threat Chapter 819: The Threat
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon receiving Ye Yikun¡¯s denial, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unruffled. Instead, she continued to smile and said, ¡°As for rifying the situation, that¡¯s entirely up to the Ye family¡¯s discretion. After all, I can¡¯tpel the Ye family to do anything. However¡­¡± At this juncture, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Simrly, the Ye family can¡¯t dictate my actions either. If by chance I happen to divulge something Old Master Ye prefers kept hidden, then please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words instantly put Ye Yikun on guard. He scrutinized Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Old Master Ye, since you¡¯re reluctant to publicly rify myck of association with the Ye family, then I¡¯ll simply disclose the truth.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, smiling. ¡°Including the circumstances of how Ye Wanwan and I were swapped and the identity of Ye Wanwan¡¯s biological mother. I believe such news would certainly stir up quite amotion, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± A glint of menace flickered in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if you go public, do you think anyone will believe you?¡±
It had to be admitted that Ye Leng¡¯an had hit a sensitive spot. The fabrication of such a story was precisely to prevent the exposure of Ye Wanwan¡¯s true identity. ¡°Whether others believe it or not is inconsequential.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°As long as the Murong family, especially Master Murong, believes it, wouldn¡¯t that suffice? The incidents from the past were riddled with loopholes. It¡¯s only because no one doubted them for so many years that they remained concealed until now. With the Murong family¡¯s influence, uncovering the truth shouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Yikun seethed with rage, his gaze towards Ye Leng¡¯an brimming with animosity, and even a hint of murderous intent. ¡°What do you stand to gain from all this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve decided to forsake your biological parents for the rest of your life. By taking things to such extremes, are you truly intent on severing ties with the Ye family forever?¡± ¡°I presume you¡¯re well aware of my intentions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an arched an eyebrow. ¡°If I truly intended to reunite with my parents, do you think I would havee here today to request rification from the Ye family?¡± Unfazed by Ye Yikun¡¯s hostility, Ye Leng¡¯an believed herself superior. Moreover, as the fianc¨¦e of Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Yikun dared not offend the Huangfu family. ¡°You truly are ruthless and unfeeling!¡± Ye Yikun, infuriated, chuckled bitterly. ¡°From this perspective, your absence from the Ye family might indeed be a boon for us!¡± He found himself unable to decipher Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mindset. Logically speaking, someone like Ye Leng¡¯an, with her background, should yearn for the love of her biological parents. Yet, in reality, Ye Leng¡¯an was indifferent to her biological parents. Back then, the sole reason for exposing the truth was to exact revenge on Ye Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s good that Old Master Ye sees it this way!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained indifferent to Ye Yikun¡¯s usations of her cold-heartedness. ¡°Moreover, perhaps you could liken us to be of the same ilk! Blood ties don¡¯t hold much significance to you, do they? You even prefer the fake granddaughter, Ye Wanwan, over me, your true granddaughter, solely because Ye Wanwan can bring greater benefits to the Ye family. Hence, we¡¯re all equals in this regard. Let¡¯s not mock each other.¡± This statement seemed toy bare all of Ye Yikun¡¯s innermost thoughts, exposing them to the sunlight. Ye Yikun took a deep breath, endeavoring to quell the rage in his chest. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t as though he was regarding his blood-rted granddaughter but more akin to viewing an adversary. ¡°Very well, Ye Leng¡¯an. I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today.¡±
¡°Everyone must be ountable for their choices, correct?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, smiling. ¡°Since it¡¯s my decision, I shall never harbor regrets.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Yikun sneered. ¡°Then I shall see how an orphan like you fares in the Huangfu family. How long can you bask in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s so-called affection?¡± ¡°No need for you to concern yourself with my affairs.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°Old Master Ye, you should focus on matters concerning the Ye family! However, since Old Master Ye has spoken thus, I shall interpret it as an agreement to my demands today.¡± She wasn¡¯t taken aback by Ye Yikun¡¯s decision. Though she was involved in the Huangfu family¡¯s marriage, it wasn¡¯t something within Ye Yikun¡¯s control. Thus, even if she could benefit the Ye family, it would be limited. However, Ye Wanwan was different. Raised in the Ye family since childhood, she still depended on the Ye family. Therefore, marrying Murong Xingrui would undoubtedly bring more advantages to the Ye family. Most importantly, Ye Wanwan was morepliant than her. Ye Yikun fixed his gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an. After a prolonged silence, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll rify matters as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Since Old Master Ye has agreed, I¡¯ll await the rification.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°Furthermore, I hope I won¡¯t encounter such rumors in the future. Otherwise, I might have to visit your home to seek rification, wasting everyone¡¯s time. That wouldn¡¯t be ideal, as everyone¡¯s time is precious.¡± Suppressing the anger within him, Ye Yikun gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll rify everything. Whether in the past, present, or future, you have no ties to the Ye family. Is that clear?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± In stark contrast to Ye Yikun, the smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face was much warmer and sincere. ¡°Rest assured, Old Master Ye. I can also promise you that, regardless of future events, I won¡¯t implicate the Ye family, nor will I have any dealings with you.¡± With that said, Ye Leng¡¯an rose to her feet. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached an understanding, I won¡¯t take up any more of Old Master Ye¡¯s time. Also, I hope Old Master Ye will rify this matter promptly. Otherwise, if too much time pses, misunderstandings may arise, and I may inadvertently disclose sensitive information. That wouldn¡¯t be desirable.¡±
Ye Yikun knew it was a veiled threat, but he had no choice but to ept it. ¡°You¡¯ll receive the Ye family¡¯s rification soon.¡± Chapter 820: No Relationship at All Chapter 820: No Rtionship at All
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After leaving Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, Ye Leng¡¯an left the Ye family without seeing anyone else. When Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu heard that Ye Leng¡¯an had left, they couldn¡¯t help but pause. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to make a rare visit to the Ye family only to leave without bidding them farewell. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan also received news from the servants about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure from the Ye family. Upon hearing this news, her brow couldn¡¯t help but furrow. Because when Ye Leng¡¯an left, she had a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t know what had happened between Ye Leng¡¯an and her grandfather, but she knew that Ye Leng¡¯an must have been in good spirits when she left.
When Ye Leng¡¯an was in good spirits, her mood was inevitably affected. Before she could dwell on it further, someone came to escort her to her grandfather¡¯s courtyard, saying that the old master wanted to see her immediately. Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling a pang of guilt. She didn¡¯t know why her grandfather had summoned her shortly after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure. She wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Leng¡¯an had said anything detrimental to her. Or perhaps her grandfather had learned about her sending someone to investigate, prompting him to summon her for punishment. Regardless of the reason, she was about to face an unfavorable situation. With an anxious heart, Ye Wanwan arrived at Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. As she stepped into the study, she saw Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu inside. Ye Yikun was seated behind his desk, his expression inscrutable, making it difficult to discern his emotions. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, too, were summoned, and they appeared bewildered, unsure of what was transpiring. Once inside the study, Ye Yikun raised his head to address the three individuals before him and began speaking slowly, ¡°Since everyone is present, I have an announcement to make. This matter concerns only the three of you, hence why I¡¯ve summoned you here.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s words immediately put them on edge. ¡°Hongxuan, Mengzhu, listen carefully.¡± Ye Yikun gazed at them with a serious expression, saying, ¡°Starting today, only Ye Wanwan is your daughter. Ye Leng¡¯an has no connection with you.¡± The unexpected deration left Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu visibly taken aback. Their expressions shifted upon hearing Ye Yikun¡¯s pronouncement.
¡°Father,¡± Lian Mengzhu interjected anxiously, ¡°Has Leng¡¯an offended you in any way? You¡¯re a forgiving person. Don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s still young, and we¡¯ll guide her properly in the future.¡± She was unsure of what happened between Ye Leng¡¯an and her father to prompt such a sudden decision! However, it also left her feeling uneasy. She knew her father¡¯s decisions were not easily swayed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father,¡± Ye Hongxuan chimed in quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t hold it against Leng¡¯an. I¡¯ll make sure she apologizes to you.¡± Unlike Lian Mengzhu, he wasn¡¯t as optimistic. He knew his father well. Ye Leng¡¯an was still engaged to Huangfu Ruiling. Therefore, regardless of his father¡¯s feelings towards Ye Leng¡¯an, he would want Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family to maintain ties with the Huangfu family. It was because of this that his father intended to spread rumors. It was to provide Ye Leng¡¯an with an out while also exerting pressure on her. However, now his father had firmly stated that Ye Leng¡¯an would no longer have any ties to the Ye family. It was evident that the conflict between his father and Ye Leng¡¯an was significant, perhaps irreparable. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t as preupied. If circumstances were different, she¡¯d be tempted tough aloud to express her inner joy. With Ye Leng¡¯an out of the picture, she would forever remain the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. She no longer had to worry about Ye Leng¡¯an threatening her position. However, she could sense that her parents wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing. Hence, no matter how ted she felt, she couldn¡¯t show it. Thus, Ye Wanwan stood quietly to the side, refraining from expressing any opinions. In reality, anything she said at this point would be futile. Thus, silence was her best option. Ye Yikun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. After surveying Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not seeking your opinion but informing you of my decision.¡±
Though his tone was mild, it carried an unmistakable air of finality. ¡°But, Father¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu began anxiously, wanting to voice her concerns further However, before she could continue, Ye Yikun cut her off. ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯,¡± Ye Yikun continued, ¡°If you have objections or still wish to acknowledge Ye Leng¡¯an as your daughter, you¡¯re free to leave the Ye family. Once you¡¯re no longer part of the Ye family, I won¡¯t interfere with your decisions.¡± Upon hearing Ye Yikun¡¯s stern words, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu dared not say anything further, despite their reluctance. They indeed wanted to acknowledge their biological daughter but were unwilling to leave the Ye family. Leaving would mean they¡¯d lose everything. Seeing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s silence, Ye Yikun continued, ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll issue a statement refuting the false rumors. Ye Leng¡¯an has no ties to the Ye family. We only have one youngdy, and that is Ye Wanwan.¡± Ye Wanwan was ecstatic but kept her emotions in check. Ye Hongxuan, resigned, could only agree. ¡°Grandfather, what about Murong Xingrui?¡± Ye Wanwan suddenly asked, ¡°I did inform him earlier, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. How do I exin this?¡± ¡°Simple,¡± Ye Yikun responded calmly. ¡°If Murong Xingrui asks, tell him the truth. Due to being abducted at a young age and being away from home for many years, shecks any emotional attachment to her parents and refuses to return to the Ye family. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stance is firm, and you must respect her decision. Also¡­ Simply put, we don¡¯t wish to establish rtions with the Huangfu family through such means, nor do we wish to take advantage of Ye Leng¡¯an.¡±
Chapter 821: Grateful to Fate Chapter 821: Grateful to Fate
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Worried that Ye Leng¡¯an might expose Ye Wanwan¡¯s true identity, potentially jeopardizing the marriage between the Ye family and the Murong family, Ye Yikun wasted no time. Shortly after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, a rification statement was promptly issued. The release of this rification statement caused quite a stir in the Hidden World. Given the Ye family¡¯s prior silence on the matter, many had assumed the allegations were true. The swift turnaround came as a surprise to many. Questions arose as to why the Ye family had not rified matters earlier if they were merely rumors. Moreover, the recent influx of benefits from other families to the Ye family fueled spection. Why had the Ye family stayed silent until now? Conversations buzzed about potential ulterior motives behind the scenes. However, with the Ye family¡¯s rification, and Ye Leng¡¯an maintaining silence throughout, the situation remained shrouded in mystery. Since the Ye family¡¯s statement, there had been no further developments. The true nature of the situation remained a puzzle.
At the time of the Ye family¡¯s announcement, Ye Leng¡¯an was with Huangfu Ruiling. Unsurprised by the news, she said, ¡°Ye Yikun acted swiftly! Within a day, the matter has been rified.¡± Amused by this, Huangfu Ruiling quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Or perhaps he fears you¡¯ll speak recklessly, tarnishing the Ye family¡¯s reputation, and endangering Ye Wanwan¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°I believe that¡¯s the most usible exnation.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled wryly. ¡°It seems quite simple now for the Ye family to rify things.¡± It ultimately depended on their willingness to do so. ¡°With the Ye family¡¯s recent statement, you¡¯ll never return to them.¡± Huangfu Ruiling observed solemnly. Given the Ye family¡¯s public disassociation from Ye Leng¡¯an, it seemed unlikely she would ever be weed back. Ye Yikun¡¯s prioritization of the family¡¯s reputation and interests, coupled with thepelled statement, likely left a bitter taste. Therefore, unless Ye Leng¡¯an could bring significant benefits or Ye Yikun passed away, a return to the Ye family was improbable. ¡°That¡¯s probably for the best.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°I anticipated this oue when I approached Ye Yikun. I have no desire to be associated with the Ye family. This suits me fine.¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I harbor feelings for Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling oddly. ¡°I thought you understood by now. My so-called biological parents are no more to me than strangers!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, then added, ¡°I¡¯m simply concerned you might regret your decision one day.¡± He could see through Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s current mindset, but he feared potential future regrets.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile was resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen this path, and I¡¯ll see it through, even if it means kneeling. Besides, I don¡¯t consider them parents.¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling refrained from furtherment. Instead, he reached out and grasped her hand. ¡°Whatever path you choose, I¡¯ll stand by you.¡± Touched by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s sincerity, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°I know. And I truly have no feelings for my supposed parents, so you needn¡¯t worry. Besides¡­¡± Her smile brightened as she continued, ¡°You know just how much I¡¯ve been through. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not as fragile as you might think.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be entirely urate to say she had no expectations for her so-called biological parents. She simply wasn¡¯t the same girl from her first life, yearning for familial affection. If, from the moment she learned the truth, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had firmly stood by her side without hesitation or excessive pity for Ye Wanwan, she might have been able to ept them as her parents now. Sadly, it seemed Ye Wanwan¡¯s position as their adopted daughter held greater significance in Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hearts. She felt no need to vie for their attention with Ye Wanwan, for obtaining affection through maniption wasn¡¯t genuine. Such impurity was something she wanted no part of. Especially when, despite knowing it was Ye Wanwan¡¯s biological mother who had swapped them, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu still insisted on keeping Ye Wanwan by their side. At that moment, she knew her bond with them was shallow indeed. Given this, she saw no reason to continue entangling herself. Besides, she was above it. Recalling the experiences Ye Leng¡¯an had shared, Huangfu Ruiling looked at her with a hint of pity in his eyes. ¡°You can be vulnerable, you know. I¡¯ll always be here for you to rely on.¡± Unable to contain herself, Ye Leng¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°Why so serious all of a sudden? You¡¯re overthinking it. Despite everything I¡¯ve been through, I¡¯m genuinely grateful to fate. I¡¯ve always considered myself fortunate. After all, it¡¯s rare to have the chance to restart one¡¯s life like I did! And it¡¯s these experiences that have shaped who I am now!¡±
Without her experiences in the cultivation world in her second life, she couldn¡¯t have lived as freely as she did now, even with a rebirth. So, regardless of the experiences, she saw them all as gifts from fate. Chapter 822: New Year’s Plans Chapter 822: New Year¡¯s ns
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After resolving matters concerning the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an spent most of her time with Huangfu Ruiling. Of course, she didn¡¯t neglect her alchemy work either, asionally setting aside a day or half a day for it. In the blink of an eye, the new year was approaching. Inside the CEO¡¯s office at Huangye Group, Huangfu Ruiling sat behind his desk, while this time, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t sitting on the sofa as usual but across from him. ¡°The new year is almost here. What are your ns?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, looking at Huangfu Ruiling, and asked, ¡°Are you going to spend the New Year at the ancestral mansion of the Huangfu family?¡± Last year, they spent the New Year together. However, it was because they were both overseas at the time. Hence, she wanted to confirm whether Huangfu Ruiling nned to return and celebrate with his family members.
Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question, Huangfu Ruiling paused. He looked up, somewhat hesitantly, and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back for the New Year?¡± It didn¡¯t matter to him. Previously, he had only gone back to the ancestral mansion for the New Year because Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t in the picture. Therefore, he was fine with wherever she wanted to celebrate. Although he preferred being alone with Ye Leng¡¯an, if she wanted to return to the ancestral mansion, he was okay with that too. ¡°No!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quickly shook her head. ¡°I just wanted to confirm your ns.¡± Wherever Huangfu Ruiling went, she would follow suit. Spending the New Year with the Huangfu family wasn¡¯t a big deal to her. Plus, she was confident that even if they celebrated at their ancestral mansion, no one would dare to give her trouble. After her reply, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you suggest?¡± ¡°How about just the two of us celebrating?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Besides, without you around, others might rx more!¡± This was true. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mere presence could exert significant pressure without him needing to do anything. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s proposal suited Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s thoughts. He nodded and continued, ¡°Where do you want to celebrate? I¡¯ll have it arranged.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay here in the capital.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suggested, ¡°No need to travel around. We¡¯ll just celebrate in the vi. We can even give Sister Li some time off.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Your decision.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Leng¡¯an added, ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping in the afternoon to see if there¡¯s anything we need for the New Year.¡± Huangfu Ruiling promptly offered, ¡°Then after lunch, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°I¡¯m just getting some New Year¡¯s essentials. You don¡¯t have toe. Focus on your work! Ensuring everything is arranged properly will make for a better celebration.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡°How time flies!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but remark. ¡°This timest year, we weren¡¯t even officially together. Now, we¡¯re engaged.¡± At this point, she chuckled. It was undeniable that a lot had happened since her rebirth. In her previous life, she would have never imagined falling for someone like Huangfu Ruiling. Because from the first nce, he gave off a dangerous vibe. She had never imagined bing his fianc¨¦e. Indeed, life was unpredictable! Huangfu Ruiling seemed to reminisce about their past encounters, a hint of nostalgia on his face. ¡°Yes! But, I had already confessed to you back then.¡± However, Ye Leng¡¯an had yet to give her answer. Upon hearing his words, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°You dare talk about confessing! Your confession wasn¡¯t even remotely romantic. Who confesses directly in a car, and in such an ambiguous manner?¡± She hadn¡¯t found it strange before, but looking back now, it seemed quite unreliable! Facing her teasing, Huangfu Ruiling said nothing. At that time, he only had eyes for his target, without considering anything else. So, when he saw the right moment, he confessed directly.
Reflecting on it now, he felt a bit guilty. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an naturally understood his thoughts. She didn¡¯t press further. After all, she wasn¡¯t seeking retribution, just making a light-hearted remark. After lunch, Ye Leng¡¯an sent Huangfu Ruiling back to work at thepany and then went to the mall herself. As soon as she entered, the festive atmosphere of the approaching New Year enveloped her. Red decorations adorned the ce, and many were busy shopping for New Year essentials. Since she was only buying basic items, she didn¡¯t head to upscale malls, opting for more ordinary ones instead. However, even in these standard malls, prices weren¡¯t cheap. Ye Leng¡¯an strolled leisurely, in no rush to buy everything. After all, there was still plenty of time before the New Year. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± As she wandered the mall, a familiar voice called her name from behind. Turning around, she saw a familiar face and greeted with a polite smile, ¡°Cui¡¯an, it¡¯s you! What brings you here?¡± Unaware that Zhou Cui¡¯an had also chosen to stay in the capital for the New Year, Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. Previously, Zhu Bixuan hadined to her over the phone that Zhou Cui¡¯an had no ns to return home and was struggling to find a job in the capital that provided food, amodation, and decent pay. It turned out Zhou Cui¡¯an had found a job here, and it seemed to be going well.
Chapter 823: Sense of superiority Chapter 823: Sense of superiority
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an hadn¡¯t anticipated bumping into Ye Leng¡¯an here. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disdain, but she maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Oh, I found a decent winter break job here in the capital, so I decided to stay. Isn¡¯t it almost New Year? Thepany needs to purchase some items for the asion, and that task fell to me.¡± As Zhou Cui¡¯an spoke, a hint of superiority crept into her tone. Ever since learning from Murong Yumeng that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s current status was achieved through association with wealthy men, she couldn¡¯t help but feel contempt and disdain. She believed herself to be fundamentally different from Ye Leng¡¯an. She attributed her own standing to hard work, whereas she saw Ye Leng¡¯an as having relied on selling herself. Previously, she was a sales assistant, and Ye Leng¡¯an was a customer. Now, they were both customers. Zhou Cui¡¯an felt she was far more refined than Ye Leng¡¯an, hence her involuntary sense of superiority.
Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an found it odd but didn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°Is that so? Well, that¡¯s good.¡± The changes in Zhou Cui¡¯an were quite significant, considering the short time since the holiday started. Finding a decent holiday job with amodation in the capital wasn¡¯t easy. Someone must have helped her! ¡°I think so too,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an affirmed. Then, she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an, implying something as she continued, ¡°Every penny I earn now is the result of my own hard work, so I feel particrly content. After all, relying on others isn¡¯t a sustainable strategy, right?¡± After her remark, she gave Ye Leng¡¯an a meaningful nce. Previously, it was Ye Leng¡¯an who reminded her. Now, the tables had turned, and she felt qualified to remind Ye Leng¡¯an. Confused by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s cryptic attitude, Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Perhaps. It¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you still going shopping?¡± Though uncertain of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s intentions, Ye Leng¡¯an was sure something had changed for her. If Zhou Cui¡¯an had been timid before, she now exhibited an inexplicable sense of superiority. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an nodded. Then she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, how about going shopping together?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an promptly declined. ¡°Our purchases are probably different. You¡¯re buying for thepany, while I¡¯m buying for my family. Our objectives are different.¡± She had no desire to apany Zhou Cui¡¯an, especially given their limited acquaintance. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s recent behavior only added to her perplexity; she wished to avoid any association. ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head off now. Take your time shopping!¡± Despite her initial inclination to unt her sess to Ye Leng¡¯an, she now considered work more important. Securing her current job wasn¡¯t easy, and it was only through Senior Sister Murong¡¯s rmendation that she obtained it. Additionally, her role in this purchase was due to Senior Sister Murong¡¯s influence. Procurement offered ample opportunities for maniption, and experienced colleagues oftenpeted for such tasks. Were it not for Senior Sister Murong¡¯s backing, she wouldn¡¯t have been entrusted with this responsibility.
Hence, she couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes and needed to strategize to maximize her gains. Considering this, apanying Ye Leng¡¯an for shopping wasn¡¯t appropriate. Nevertheless, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. She intended to expose Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true nature to everyone. As Zhou Cui¡¯an walked away, Ye Leng¡¯an watched her departure with a furrowed brow. Zhou Cui¡¯an had changed significantly, and her attitude toward Ye Leng¡¯an had shifted markedly. Whether Ye Leng¡¯an was somehow involved in these changes remained unclear. Shaking her head, Ye Leng¡¯an chose not to dwell on it. As long as it didn¡¯t affect her, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s transformation was of little concern. Zhou Cui¡¯an was no longer a child; she had to bear the consequences of her actions. Moreover, their rtionship was merely that of roommates, and Ye Leng¡¯an saw no reason to intervene. Quickly putting the encounter with Zhou Cui¡¯an out of her mind, Ye Leng¡¯an resumed her shopping in the mall. She didn¡¯t make many purchases that afternoon, merely acquiring some decorations and New Year¡¯s items. However, there was no rush, as New Year was still days away. She could take her time toplete her shopping, and anything she forgot could be boughtter. Most upscale malls in the capital remained open even during the holiday season. Returning to the vi that evening, Ye Leng¡¯an found Huangfu Ruiling had already returned. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a business engagement tonight?¡±
That had been Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reason for dining out; had she known Huangfu Ruiling would be back for dinner, she would have stayed ¡°I canceled it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, taking the items from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands. ¡°I assumed you were still out shopping, so I didn¡¯t call you. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an confirmed. ¡°And you? You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Huangfu Ruiling admitted. ¡°I¡¯m about to. Keep mepany?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. Even if she had already eaten, she was happy to dine with Huangfu Ruiling. Before long, Sister Li served the prepared dishes, still warm. Although Ye Leng¡¯an had already eaten, she epted a bowl of soup from Sister Li to apany Huangfu Ruiling. They then enjoyed their meal together, chatting andughing, the atmosphere pleasant. Chapter 824: Make the Call Chapter 824: Make the Call
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion As the days drew closer to New Year, it was already the 27th day in the blink of an eye. However, there was still no word from Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side at the ancestral mansion. In previous years, Huangfu Ruiling always spent the New Year at the ancestral mansion. Of course,st year was an exception due to his attendance at an overseas auction with Ye Leng¡¯an. This year marked Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s first New Year since bing the head of the Huangfu family. Logically and sentimentally, he should have been at the old residence. Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu had begun organizing various New Year matters. They were now in charge of the domestic affairs, which naturally multiplied with the approaching New Year. Watching Nangong Xiyu and herself busy together, Zhongyu Liuying felt an inexplicable sense of frustration. Despite being Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s biological mother, the management of the domestic affairs should have been solely hers until Huangfu Ruiling married. However, Nangong Xiyu had unfairly divided the power, making it hard for her to ept.
Yet, as this was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s decision, she dared not voice her discontent. Nevertheless, her dislike towards Nangong Xiyu persisted. Nangong Xiyu wasn¡¯t oblivious to Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s aversion. However, she remained unfazed, believing that Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s opinion was inconsequential as long as she held the power. So, she weed the estrangement and conflicts between Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruiling, viewing it as advantageous for herself. In truth, she also looked down upon Zhongyu Liuying. If she had a son as remarkable as Huangfu Ruiling, she would have cherished him like a treasure. Yet Zhongyu Liuying seemed tockmon sense, wanting to distance herself from her own son. Moreover, Zhongyu Liuying insisted on maintaining a maternal demeanor, hoping her son would heed her words. It was absurd. Nheless, Nangong Xiyu refrained frommenting. Firstly, she had no right to intervene in the affairs between Zhongyu Liuying, and Huangfu Ruiling. Secondly, the deeper the conflict between the mother and son, the better it served her interests. Hence, she saw no need to act against her own interests. As the New Year drew nearer, with only a few days remaining, Zhongyu Liuying, and Nangong Xiyu had made arrangements, yet they remained clueless about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ns or any other instructions. Thus, they found themselves rare moments to discuss the matter. ¡°Sister-inw, shouldn¡¯t we establish some guidelines for the New Year?¡± Nangong Xiyu looked at Zhongyu Liuying directly, suggesting, ¡°Considering the circumstances, shouldn¡¯t we call and inquire about Ruiling¡¯s ns?¡± Seeing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s matter-of-fact demeanor, Zhongyu Liuying felt irritated and retorted, ¡°Our authority is equal. Why must I be the one to ask? Can¡¯t you make the call yourself?¡± Zhongyu Liuying wasn¡¯t Nangong Xiyu¡¯s subordinate, so she saw no reason toply with her instructions. Despite jointly managing the domestic affairs, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s status as the biological mother of the family head held more weight. After hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words, Nangong Xiyu looked at her with a smirk. ¡°Sister-inw, are we discussing power now? Ruiling is your son, and I¡¯m just an aunt. Are you sure it¡¯s appropriate for me to make this call? Or has your rtionship with your son deteriorated to this extent?¡± Anyway, the two had been at odds for a long time, so she showed no mercy when speaking. After all, they were always at loggerheads.
¡°What are you talking about!¡± As soon as Zhongyu Liuying heard Nangong Xiyu¡¯s words, she almost jumped up. ¡°Even if Huangfu Ruiling is the head of the family, he is still my son. What¡¯s between my son and me has nothing to do with you. Besides, there will never be any overnight grudges between mother and son.¡± As she spoke, her tone was firm, her voice heavy. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was trying to convince Nangong Xiyu or herself. Hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s righteous words, Nangong Xiyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She shrugged her shoulders and then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. In that case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, sister-inw. After all, you¡¯re mother and son, andmunication between you is definitely easier and smoother than with me.¡± At this point, Zhongyu Liuying had no choice but to ept. She couldn¡¯t afford to let Nangong Xiyu look down on her. Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t press further and simply watched as Zhongyu Liuying made the call. Under Nangong Xiyu¡¯s gaze, Zhongyu Liuying had to dial Li San¡¯s number instead of contacting Huangfu Ruiling directly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but Huangfu Ruiling was avoiding her calls. She had no choice but to go through Li San. Soon, the call was answered. Before the person on the other end could speak, Zhongyu Liuying stated her request firmly, ¡°The New Year is approaching, and I¡¯d like to know Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ns. Get him on the phone now.¡± Although she sounded assertive, only she knew how apprehensive she felt at that moment. She wasn¡¯t sure if Huangfu Ruiling would even answer her call. If he refused, she could already envision the humiliation she would face in front of Nangong Xiyu. A hint of surprise flickered in Nangong Xiyu¡¯s eyes upon hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words. She could tell that Zhongyu Liuying wasn¡¯t speaking to Huangfu Ruiling directly. This indicated that the rtionship between the mother and son was even worse than she had imagined. Otherwise, Zhongyu Liuying wouldn¡¯t have to rely on someone else to ry her calls. Despite her surprise, Nangong Xiyu maintained herposed demeanor.
Zhongyu Liuying felt a bit uneasy, but when she heard the cold voice on the other end, she finally felt reassured. Chapter 825: I’m Just Informing You Chapter 825: I¡¯m Just Informing You
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were in the office discussing ns for the uing New Year when there was a sudden knock on the door. After receiving permission, Li San entered and approached Huangfu Ruiling respectfully. ¡°Master, Madam from the ancestral mansion called. She wants to discuss New Year arrangements with you.¡± Upon hearing Li San¡¯s report, Ye Leng¡¯an looked surprised. She raised her head and nced at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Haven¡¯t you informed them yet?¡± They had already decided to spend the New Year together, so Ye Leng¡¯an assumed Huangfu Ruiling had already informed his family. She didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruiling to remain silent even with the New Year approaching. Huangfu Ruiling was momentarily taken aback. Then, he nced at Ye Leng¡¯an and replied, ¡°I forgot.¡±
In truth, the matter hadn¡¯t crossed his mind. He was ustomed to doing things his own way and didn¡¯t feel the need to inform anyone of his decisions. This time was no exception. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an understood the situation. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°You should answer the call. At least acknowledge it.¡± She knew Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t particrly sentimental toward his parents, but certain events like the New Year still required acknowledgment. After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remark, Huangfu Ruiling took the phone from Li San and answered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Initially, Zhongyu Liuying was concerned that Huangfu Ruiling might refuse the call, embarrassing her in front of Nangong Xiyu. However, upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy tone, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She quicklyposed herself, knowing her reaction was excessive. ¡°Ruiling, it¡¯s nothing major. With the New Year approaching, I just wanted to ask when you n to return to the ancestral home. Many activities are starting soon, but the sacrificial arrangements are the priority.¡± Large families like the Huangfu family held sacrificial rituals annually to honor their ancestors before the New Year. Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brow and replied coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to the ancestral mansion this year. As for the sacrifice, leave it to Father and Second Uncle.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s voice rose in astonishment. ¡°You, as the head of the Huangfu family, can¡¯t just disregard tradition like this, Ruiling.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response, Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight, putting aside her previous disagreements with Zhongyu Liuying. She just wanted to understand the situation. While she could infer some details from Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s decision not to return for the New Year troubled her. Like Zhongyu Liuying, she understood that Huangfu Ruiling, as the family head, should attend such significant events.
¡°I¡¯ve made my decision,¡± Huangfu Ruiling asserted firmly. ¡°I¡¯m informing you, not seeking your opinion.¡± His cold words sent a chill down Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s spine. It dawned on her that the person on the other end of the line wasn¡¯t just her son but also the head of the Huangfu family. Regardless of his decisions, she had no say. Realizing this, Zhongyu Liuying felt disheartened and wondered if her son was a disappointment. Though Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t know Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response, she could sense from Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression that things weren¡¯t going smoothly. Facing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Zhongyu Liuying took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. However, as the family head, you need to attend the sacrifice. And since you¡¯re engaged to Leng¡¯an, shouldn¡¯t she participate in the sacrifice too? It¡¯s an opportunity for her to meet the ancestors of the Huangfu family.¡± Though Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s decision not to return for the New Year troubled Zhongyu Liuying, she knew she couldn¡¯t push further without embarrassing herself. However, she felt obligated to bring up the sacrifice. IfHuangfu Ruiling skipped it, the family would surely gossip. When the time came, nobody would dare to gossip about Huangfu Ruiling. Ultimately, the ones who would bear the me would be her and Nangong Xiyu. After all, they were the ones responsible for the domestic affairs. Moreover, her responsibility would outweigh Nangong Xiyu¡¯s, as she was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s biological mother. Therefore, no matter what, she had to persuade Huangfu Ruiling to attend the sacrifice. So, even if it was against protocol for Ye Leng¡¯an to attend the sacrifice, she had to bring it up. She was well aware of how important Ye Leng¡¯an was in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. By bringing Ye Leng¡¯an into the discussion, she hoped to convince Huangfu Ruiling to attend the sacrifice, regardless of protocol. Upon hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s mention of the sacrifice, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. After a moment¡¯s thought, he responded, ¡°Inform me once the date for the sacrifice is set. I¡¯ll bring An¡¯an with me.¡± ¡°Good!¡±
Zhongyu Liuying wanted to say more, but the call was abruptly disconnected. Nevertheless, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s agreement to attend the sacrifice was a relief. Seeing Zhongyu Liuying hang up the phone, Nangong Xiyu quickly asked, ¡°How did it go? Will Ruiling return for the New Year?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhongyu Liuying shook her head, changing the subject. ¡°But he has agreed to attend the pre-New Year sacrifice.¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Xiyu frowned. ¡°He won¡¯te back for the New Year? Isn¡¯t that undesirable?¡± Chapter 826: Sacrificial Ceremony Chapter 826: Sacrificial Ceremony
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ve already advised him, but he disagreed. What else can I do?¡± Zhongyu Liuying looked at Nangong Xiyu and replied, ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, then you should personally call and persuade him!¡± She felt she had done enough. Initially, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even n to attend the sacrifice, but it was only after her persuasion that he agreed. Nangong Xiyu was merely observing from the sidelines, so she had no right to criticize! Hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s suggestion to make a call, Nangong Xiyu¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of unease. Then she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ruiling your son? Weren¡¯t you just swearing that there wouldn¡¯t be any lingering grudges between you as mother and son? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s only natural for you as his mother to make the call.¡± ¡°I already made the call, and he agreed to attend the ceremony, didn¡¯t he?¡± Zhongyu Liuying sneered and said, ¡°As for the rest, if you have objections, you can call yourself. After all, I¡¯ve already made one call, so it¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words left Nangong Xiyu speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to respond and chose to remain silent.
On the other side, after Huangfu Ruiling hung up the phone, he saw Ye Leng¡¯an staring at him. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to ask about the sacrifice you mentioned¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was curious, ¡°And when will it be held?¡± She had heard Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words and knew she had to attend the ceremony. But what was it exactly? Why hadn¡¯t she heard of it before? ¡°Every year before the New Year, the Huangfu family holds a grand sacrificial ceremony,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Not only us, but the other three major families also hold simr ceremonies. Since we¡¯re engaged, you¡¯ll apany me to this one.¡± It was an opportunity for the Huangfu family to meet their future matriarch. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. Suddenly, as if realizing something, she said, ¡°Wait a minute! Last year, before the New Year, didn¡¯t you go overseas with me? So you didn¡¯t attendst year¡¯s ceremony, right? Or did you leave after the ceremony?¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t attendst year.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not obligated to attend!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then it seems you¡¯re not that important!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t the head of the familyst year!¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡°So whether I attended or not didn¡¯t matter to them.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. Upon receiving the news that Huangfu Ruiling would attend the sacrificial ceremony, Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu immediately got busy. The sacrificial ceremony before the New Year was crucial for arge family, so there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes.
At this moment, Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu temporarily put aside their conflicts and began preparing together to avoid any issues. With the New Year fast approaching, the sacrificial ceremony was scheduled for the 29th day of the year. Early in the morning, Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu got busy. The Huangfu family wasrge, and not everyone from the coteral branches could attend. Therefore, only direct descendants and some important coteral rtives could attend. Attending this annual sacrificial ceremony was a great honor for everyone. Therefore, they arrived early at the ancestral mansion, awaiting the start of the ceremony. Even Huangfu Ruixiang, who usually kept to himself, returned to the mortal world with his wife Zhong Yating a few days ago. Early in the morning, they were already here. Only the family head, Huangfu Ruiling, hadn¡¯t shown up yet. But what caught everyone¡¯s attention was the presence of Li Yiran, who had no official status. With a proud expression, she asionally threw provocative nces at Zhong Yating. Facing Li Yiran¡¯s provocation, Zhong Yating was furious but managed to contain her anger. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Yiran to dare show up at such an important event. Politely, Li Yiran was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s concubine, but bluntly, she was just a mistress kept outside. If it weren¡¯t for the public setting, Zhong Yating would have wanted to confront Li Yiran. Li Yiran¡¯s presence made her the subject of gossip. She could feel the probing gazes of others on her. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s recent wedding and the drama surrounding it were still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. Today, at the Huangfu family¡¯s annual major sacrificial ceremony, both Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s official wife, Zhong Yating, and his rumored son¡¯s mother, Li Yiran, were present.
No matter how one looked at it, it was odd. Many thought Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s decision today was inappropriate. Normally, only the official wife should attend such a grand asion. Regardless of Li Yiran¡¯s favor or the fact she bore Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s only son, to others, she was just a mistress who couldn¡¯t be acknowledged publicly. Huangfu Ruixiang noticed the curious looks directed at him from time to time. He hadn¡¯t intended for Li Yiran to attend such an event today. But his mother insisted, even wanting Li Yiran¡¯s child added to the family tree. He couldn¡¯t argue and had to agree. Now, facing those stares, he regretted his decision. On the other hand, Li Yiran didn¡¯t feel out of ce at all. In fact, she felt proud when she received strange looks from others. Being able to attend the sacrificial ceremony today meant her identity was publicly acknowledged. Even without a marriage certificate, she could stand by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s side openly. Chapter 827: The Auspicious Time Hasn’t Arrived Chapter 827: The Auspicious Time Hasn¡¯t Arrived
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t until the auspicious time was nearly upon them that Huangfu Ruiling finally arrived, with Ye Leng¡¯an by his side. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor remained icy, his face devoid of any extra expression. Only when he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an did a hint of tenderness asionally flicker in his eyes. Thoughte, Huangfu Ruiling, being the patriarch, faced no objections or even nces for his tardiness. Nevertheless, there were always those eager to seize the spotlight. As Huangfu Ruiling led Ye Leng¡¯an into the hall, Huangfu Jingzhang, seething with suppressed anger, couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. ¡°Do you even realize what day it is today? It¡¯s the sacrificial ceremony! Coming sote, are you deliberately showing disrespect to our ancestors?¡±
To him, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold countenance was a form of triumph. Everyone else had already arrived, except him. As the family head, everyone had to wait for him, including his biological parents. This realization stirred up the anger he had been holding back ¨C his lost position as family head, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s habitual coldness toward his parents, the embarrassment of the engagement ceremony, and the subsequent deduction in living expenses. All these grievances fueled his inner rage. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling now, he knew he shouldn¡¯t, but he couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°Has the auspicious time arrived yet?¡± In stark contrast to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s fury, Huangfu Ruiling remained eerilyposed, almost indifferent. Without even sparing a nce at Huangfu Jingzhang, he asked Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu. ¡°If I recall correctly, the auspicious time hasn¡¯t arrived yet, has it?¡± This time, the sacrificial ceremony was Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu¡¯s responsibility, so it was only natural to inquire with them. The two were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to disregard Huangfu Jingzhang and address them directly. Quickly regaining herposure, Nangong Xiyu replied, ¡°No, not yet. The auspicious time hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± With Nangong Xiyu¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling nced indifferently at Huangfu Jingzhang, saying nothing. But the meaning behind his gaze was crystal clear. The auspicious time hadn¡¯t evene yet, so why was he causing a scene? Instantly, everyone understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s unspoken message. All eyes involuntarily shifted to Huangfu Jingzhang, awaiting his reaction. Huangfu Jingzhang wasn¡¯t oblivious or foolish; he understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s message perfectly well. This only fueled his simmering rage. His face flushed red, fists clenched as if he would charge forward any moment.
Seeing this, Huangfu Jingxian stepped forward, restraining Huangfu Jingzhang. He then turned to Huangfu Ruiling with a smile. ¡°Ruiling, don¡¯t mind him. Your father simply attaches great importance to this ceremony, hence the impatience. It¡¯s not aimed at you.¡± He then turned to whisper to Huangfu Jingzhang, ¡°Brother, mind the asion. There are many eyes on us! Any trouble won¡¯t bode well.¡± Though Huangfu Jingzhang remained visibly displeased, he only snorted and said no more. In truth, he felt deeply unsettled by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifference. Yet, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s recent disregard had undeniably ignited his anger. However, he didn¡¯t express himself as forcefully as he felt. He also worried that he might be embarrassed in the end. After all, in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart, he held no weight as a father. Therefore, when Huangfu Jingxian spoke up, he yielded to the situation. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s retreat didn¡¯t surprise Huangfu Jingxian. They were brothers, having grown up together, so he knew his elder brother well. This minor incident, hardly a conflict, soon passed, and the sacrificial ceremony was about tomence. Huangfu Ruiling, leading the family, headed toward the ancestral hall, followed closely by Ye Leng¡¯an. Though engaged, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t officially part of the family yet,cking the qualification to enter the ancestral hall. However, with Huangfu Ruiling wielding almost all of the family¡¯s power, none dared to challenge his words. As they reached the hall¡¯s entrance, already open, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly stopped, turning to the others. His gazended on Li Yiran. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Though addressing Li Yiran, the question was directed at Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu. They were in charge of the ceremony, thus responsible for everything. So, with an unexpected presence, they were the ones to answer.
At that moment, Li Yiran stood there, herplexion drained of color, looking pitiful. She hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to suddenly confront her at this time. Just moments ago, Huangfu Ruiling had remained silent, leading her to believe he tacitly approved her entrance into the ancestral hall. However, she was caught off guard when Huangfu Ruiling directly questioned her at the entrance of the hall. Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s distressed expression, Huangfu Ruixiang felt a pang of sympathy, wanting to exin on her behalf. Yet, before he could step forward, he was pulled back by Zhong Yating. Though irritated, upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold countenance, he silently retreated. While Huangfu Ruiling was his older brother, he didn¡¯t harbor any brotherly affection toward him. He could already imagine the torrent of criticism he would face if he were to intervene at this moment. So, he found that his ability fell short of his wishes. Chapter 828: Entering the Family Tree Chapter 828: Entering the Family Tree
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s retreat, Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with a trace of disdain and satisfaction. She had already anticipated this oue. As long as Huangfu Ruixiang saw Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold demeanor, he wouldn¡¯t dare to step forward at this moment. She knew that Li Yiran¡¯s presence here today was orchestrated by her cunning mother-inw. It was due to her dissatisfaction with Zhong Yating¡¯s background that she wanted to support Li Yiran against her. Unfortunately, this was the result. Just moments ago, Li Yiran was still provoking her. Now, in the blink of an eye, she couldn¡¯t back down. Seeing this situation, she felt immensely pleased! Zhongyu Liuying and Nangong Xiyu nced at each other, and Nangong Xiyu immediately looked away.
Clearly, Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. No matter what, Li Yiran¡¯s appearance was inappropriate for today¡¯s asion. She had already warned Zhongyu Liuying earlier. It was a pity the other party wasn¡¯t willing to listen, so there was nothing more she could say. Thus, faced with this situation, she naturally couldn¡¯t lend a helping hand. Seeing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s evasive gaze, Zhongyu Liuying gritted her teeth in frustration. She knew that at this critical moment, Nangong Xiyu would definitely shirk responsibility. This was truly shameless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my question difficult to answer?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold voice rang out again. ¡°Or do you all think it¡¯s normal for Li Yiran to be here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, beside him, remained silent. She simply watched the drama unfold without expressing any opinions. Upon arriving, she had already noticed Li Yiran¡¯s presence. At first, she found it somewhat strange. However, when she saw Li Yiran intending to enter the ancestral hall, she was greatly surprised. Though she wasn¡¯t familiar with many of the Huangfu family¡¯s customs, she knew ces like the ancestral hall were solemn. With Li Yiran¡¯s status, she wasn¡¯t qualified to enter. However, Li Yiran¡¯s presence here was likely orchestrated by Zhongyu Liuying. She understood Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s motives but couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was indeed a risky move! She wanted to use an asion like today to elevate Li Yiran¡¯s status, so she could continue to oppose Zhong Yating. But Zhongyu Liuying hadn¡¯t considered whether an asion like today was really something she could exploit. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression darken even further, Nangong Xiyu quickly spoke up to distance herself. ¡°This was all suggested by your mother, and I advised against it, but to no avail.¡±
Nangong Xiyu bluntlyid out all the facts; she had no intention of sharing responsibility with Zhongyu Liuying. Upon hearing Nangong Xiyu¡¯s attempts to deflect me, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression turned ugly. She red fiercely at Nangong Xiyu before forcing a smile and reluctantly speaking up. ¡°Although Yiran is not Ruixiang¡¯s wife, she has given birth to Ruixiang¡¯s only son. So, today I intend to have the child¡¯s name entered into the family tree. Naturally, as the birth mother, Yiran should also witness this scene.¡± Nangong Xiyu naturally noticed the almost murderous look Zhongyu Liuying directed at her. However, she didn¡¯t care at all. After all, this matter had nothing to do with her. She couldn¡¯t let herself, an outsider, bear the responsibility! Seeing Zhongyu Liuying step forward to exin for her, Li Yiran finally felt relieved. ¡°On the family tree?¡± Hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s exnation, Huangfu Ruiling frowned. At these words, Li Yiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Because she felt today¡¯s matter might be doomed. As the head of the Huangfu family, if Huangfu Ruiling disagreed, the child wouldn¡¯t be entered into the family tree. In arge family like the Huangfu family, only those on the family tree were considered true members. Otherwise, even if the child was registered with Huangfu Ruixiang, he wouldn¡¯t be recognized. If the child wasn¡¯t recognized by the Huangfu family, he¡¯d forever be an outsider, not valued by the family. As for her, the so-called biological mother, she had even less status. Zhongyu Liuying clearly understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s meaning. She hurriedly said, ¡°This child is Ruixiang¡¯s biological child. It¡¯s only natural for him to be on the family tree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
At this moment, Huangfu Jingzhang also stepped forward. ¡°This is Ruixiang¡¯s son and my grandson, so he must be on the family tree.¡± Whether out of genuine love for his grandson or simply to oppose Huangfu Ruiling, he firmly sided with Zhongyu Liuying today. Li Yiran, who had been silent on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang stand up for the child. Though she knew their motives weren¡¯t pure, achieving her goal was what mattered. Now, as long as the child made it onto the family tree, whether she entered the ancestral hall was less important. To her, the child was her greatest leverage. Only when the child¡¯s identity was recognized could she, the biological mother, have a ce. Huangfu Ruiling nced indifferently at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, then said, ¡°Whether illegitimate children can be entered into the family tree is up to me, not you. Or have you decided to act first and exinter?¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, we are your parents,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang said with exasperation. ¡°Is this how you treat your biological parents? We¡¯re not asking for much. We just want our biological grandson to be on the family tree. Is that too much to ask? Or do you no longer see us as your parents?¡± Regardless of the reason, today he had to get this child on the family tree. He also wanted everyone to see that even though Huangfu Ruiling was head of the family, he was still his father. That was an unchangeable fact. In contrast to Huangfu Jingzhang, Huangfu Ruiling remained calm, even indifferent. ¡°This child cannot be entered into the family tree.¡± Chapter 829: The Only Son Chapter 829: The Only Son
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The matter of whether the child could be recorded in the family tree brought the scene to a deadlock. Huangfu Jingzhang insisted on registering the child in the family tree today to counter Huangfu Ruiling, regardless of the circumstances. Zhongyu Liuying naturally sided with him. As for Huangfu Ruiling, although he didn¡¯t say much and wasn¡¯t very insistent, it was clear that they wouldn¡¯t get what they wanted. Thus, the situation became extremely awkward. Seeing this, Huangfu Jingxian stepped forward with a smile to persuade, ¡°The child is still young; there¡¯s no rush to enter the family tree. Let¡¯s discuss itter! The most important thing now is the sacrifice, and the auspicious time is approaching. We can¡¯t afford to dy.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Nangong Xiyu also stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this privatelyter!¡± At this point, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were somewhat swayed. Their persistence wasn¡¯t due to love for their grandson but simply because they disagreed with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude. However, it seemed that continuing to insist would only prolong the stalemate. Since someone hade forward to mediate, they naturally relented. But although Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were willing to back down, it was evident that Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t willing to let go so easily. He didn¡¯t intend to give in just because someone had tried to persuade him. He maintained a stern expression, stating, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the child will never be recorded in the family genealogy. There¡¯s no room for negotiation now or in the future.¡± He was indifferent to the feud between Zhong Yating and Li Yiran; his stance was solely based on precedent. Throughout the major families, illegitimate children were never recorded in the family genealogy. This was a fact, leading to his direct refusal. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Li Yiran, standing nearby, turned pale. This child was her only bargaining chip. But now, with Huangfu Ruiling, the family head, publicly announcing that her son couldn¡¯t be recorded in the family tree, it was tantamount to denying her son¡¯s affiliation with the Huangfu family. In families like the Huangfu family, mere registration didn¡¯t grant one membership. Only being recorded in the family genealogy symbolized acknowledgment as a member. If her son couldn¡¯t be recorded, he would never be considered a legitimate member of the Huangfu family. What kind of future would her son have? More importantly, what about her? Without her son¡¯s support, what status would she have within the Huangfu family? Would she have to live at the mercy of Zhong Yating? In contrast to Li Yiran, Zhong Yating was ecstatic! She didn¡¯t understand why Huangfu Ruiling was so adamant, but she knew this situation favored her the most. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting, she would have burst intoughter. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang roared, ¡°What kind of heart do you have, denying your brother¡¯s child from entering the family tree!¡±
¡°Mind your tone.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Jingzhang indifferently, then stated, ¡°I¡¯m not stopping Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s child from being recorded in the family genealogy. However, under normal circumstances, illegitimate children aren¡¯t included in the family tree. This isn¡¯t unique to the Huangfu family; other families do the same.¡± These words made Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression darken slightly, but he didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he confidently asserted, ¡°You said it yourself, that¡¯s under normal circumstances. But now, this child is Ruixiang¡¯s only son, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with my request.¡± At that moment, Zhong Yating wanted to spit on Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face. What did he mean by Ruixiang¡¯s only son? Was she dead? Wouldn¡¯t the child she gave birth to in the future also be Ruixiang¡¯s? Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been observing from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Her crispughter sounded particrly eerie in the tense atmosphere, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her. Instantly, the expressions of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying turned even uglier. When they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, their gazes were murderous. In contrast, Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes gleamed. She had a feeling that whatever Ye Leng¡¯an said would benefit her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, have you no manners?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang berated, ¡°Do you realize the significance of today¡¯s asion? This is our Huangfu family¡¯s important sacrificial ceremony. Yet, you¡¯re here smiling frivolously. Do you have any respect for our ancestors?¡± ¡°Before you ask me, why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged casually. ¡°Since you acknowledge the importance of today¡¯s asion, don¡¯t make unreasonable requests here and waste everyone¡¯s time, right? Since you don¡¯t even respect the ancestors of the Huangfu family, do you have the right to scold me?¡± Instantly, Huangfu Jingzhang felt a pang in his chest. Clutching his chest, he pointed at Ye Leng¡¯an with a trembling finger. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Furthermore, what do you mean by Ruixiang¡¯s only son? Has Ruixiang lost his ability to have children? Can he no longer have children in the future?¡±
Her words immediately shifted everyone¡¯s focus to Huangfu Ruixiang. The intense gazes seemed to bore holes into him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Zhongyu Liuying immediately intervened. ¡°Ruixiang is healthy. Don¡¯t nder him just because you have someone backing you up. If you speak irresponsibly again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± With a fierce re, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. If looks could kill, Ye Leng¡¯an would have been torn to shreds by now. She didn¡¯t care about Huangfu Ruiling, who stood behind Ye Leng¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t allow Ye Leng¡¯an to nder Ruixiang. Otherwise, if today¡¯s events were to spread, how would Ruixiang face others in the future? Chapter 830: Hatred Chapter 830: Hatred
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Since Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s still capable of bearing children, what¡¯s the point of iming to be the only son!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered, breaking the silence. ¡°If he¡¯s no longer the only son, what¡¯s there left to fight for? Isn¡¯t this just a waste of everyone¡¯s time?¡± Her words instantly left Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying speechless. Watching from the sidelines, Zhong Yating felt a sense of satisfaction. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but shoot a disdainful nce at Huangfu Ruixiang standing beside her. Despite orchestrating events to secure a wealthy life with Huangfu Ruixiang, she couldn¡¯t help but look down on him now. Despite whatever intentions his parents might have had in confronting Huangfu Ruiling here, it was ultimately Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s son who benefited. Yet, Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent, seemingly indifferent. She once believed Huangfu Ruixiang harbored some affection for his only son. But seeing his apathetic demeanor now, she realized he was truly selfish. In his eyes, he would always be the most important person.
Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. She no longer harbored deep feelings for Huangfu Ruixiang. Her desire to marry him was solely to elevate her status in the Huangfu family and live a dream life. Given her mindset, the current situation was most favorable for her. After today¡¯s spectacle, Li Yiran would have no grounds to unt herself in front of her. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were visibly livid, their faces flushed with embarrassment. Being treated this way by a junior in front of everyone was a humiliation. Huangfu Jingzhang was on the brink of losing hisposure. Ignoring Ye Leng¡¯an, he pointed directly at Huangfu Ruiling, his voice unwavering. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, no matter what, I will ensure this child is recorded in the family tree today. If you dare to intervene, you will cease to be my son.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s anger clouded his judgment. All he desired now was to salvage his pride. Otherwise, he¡¯d never be able to hold his head high in the Huangfu family again. ¡°Brother, please refrain from speaking rashly.¡± Seeing things spiraling out of control, Huangfu Jingxian stepped forward, grasping Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s arm, and whispered, ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s not create a scene on such an asion.¡± He turned to Huangfu Ruiling with a smile. ¡°Ruiling, your father is just overly anxious, he means no harm. It¡¯s simply a matter of familial love! He adores his grandson too much, hence his words.¡± If the person before him wasn¡¯t his elder brother, he¡¯d rather not get involved. Even though he was his brother, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was utter foolishness! If he had an outstanding son like Huangfu Ruiling, he¡¯d surely cherish him. But his brother¡¯s behavior was iprehensible. Constantly opposing Huangfu Ruiling, who wasn¡¯t one to tolerate such behavior. His brother was truly inviting trouble!
Clearly, Huangfu Jingzhang was too enraged to heed Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s advice. Before he could speak, Huangfu Ruiling interrupted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your son, then I don¡¯t care.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy words pierced the air. ¡°If you persist, I can erase your name from the family tree today, and we¡¯ll have no rtionship whatsoever in the future.¡± The frigid tone sent a chill through the crowd, lowering the temperature several degrees. Many couldn¡¯t help but shiver involuntarily. All eyes were on Huangfu Jingzhang, waiting for his response. Deep down, everyone knew he wouldn¡¯t want to lose Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Jingzhang finally regained his senses. He shivered, regretting his earlier outburst. He couldn¡¯t figure out how to respond now. Anything he said would be wrong. His anger had led him to speak rashly, and now he regretted it. But under the scrutiny of the crowd, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to yield to Huangfu Ruiling. Yet, he still harbored resentment toward Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. How could they be so aggressive as juniors? Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s silence, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold voice cut through the tension. ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was taken aback by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s persistence. He looked into Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, only to see an icy resolve. He realized Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t jesting. He genuinely sought a clear answer. If he chose Li Yiran¡¯s child today, his name would indeed be erased from the family tree. The realization filled Huangfu Jingzhang with dread. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing his status in the Huangfu family. Despite his embarrassment, Huangfu Jingzhang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and confessed, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider the matter thoroughly today. An illegitimate child indeed has no ce in the family tree.¡± His words were met with disdainful nces from the onlookers.
Zhongyu Liuying dared not speak, fearing Huangfu Ruiling might expunge her name from the family tree too. As Huangfu Jingzhang finished speaking, Li Yiran closed her eyes, concealing the hatred within her. Though she anticipated Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s choice, hearing it still filled her with resentment. Especially when he mentioned ¡°illegitimate child,¡± her hatred surged like an unstoppable tide. Yet, the die had been cast. She had no power to alter the oue. And shemented her failure. Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t secure her son¡¯s ce in the family tree. Chapter 831: Stay for Lunch Chapter 831: Stay for Lunch
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The farce came to an end, concluding with Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying retreating. Li Yiran, not qualified to enter the ancestral hall, lingered outside unwillingly. Quietly, she stood there, gazing up at the ancestral hall. Unaware of the situation inside, her heart brimmed with resentment. She had anticipated a grand entrance but ended up alone outside, her son unrecognized by the Huangfu family. Recalling Zhong Yating¡¯s provoking gaze, she felt an urge to confront her.
She realized that despite Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s efforts to elevate her status, a difference remained between her and Zhong Yating, starkly evident in today¡¯s events. While Zhong Yating could stand proudly by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s side, she was left outside, even her son unacknowledged. This fueled her ambition to surpass Zhong Yating and to be recognized by the Huangfu family. She not only wanted her son to be listed in the Huangfu family genealogy but also insisted on having her own name recorded in the Huangfu family genealogy. Unbeknownst to her, a strong ambition took root in her heart. Despite some twists, the sacrificial ceremony proceeded smoothly, not dying the auspicious time. Afterward, Huangfu Ruiling added Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s name to the genealogy. Seeing this situation, Huangfu Jingzhang still wanted to intervene, using the reason that the two were not yet married to stop them. However, when he looked up and met Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy gaze, the half-step he had already taken forward gradually retreated. As the ceremony ended, direct descendants returned to the hall while coteral rtives departed, nning to reunite for dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve. As for Li Yiran, she had already returned to the hall well before the conclusion of the sacrificial ceremony. At this moment, her expression was entirely natural, devoid of any resentment. In fact, her countenance appeared remarkably serene, as if the preceding events had never urred at all. Upon entering the main hall at that moment, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise when she saw Li Yiran sitting there. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Yiran¡¯s adaptability to be quite good! Just moments ago, she had suffered such a huge humiliation, yet now she appearedpletely unaffected. However, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was changing about Li Yiran.
The sacrificial ceremony had ended, and Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of staying longer. He rose to leave with Ye Leng¡¯an. As soon as Huangfu Ruiling got up, Zhongyu Liuying immediately spoke up, ¡°Ruiling, since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. Why don¡¯t you and Leng¡¯an stay and have lunch before leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang chimed in, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been absent during the New Year¡¯s celebrations. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together now?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s absence during the New Year at the ancestral mansion was something Huangfu Ruixiang had only learned upon his return. He had hoped to use these days to bond with Huangfu Ruiling. During this period, he had been diligently cultivating for the uing family assessment. Huangfu Ruiling had already made it clear that if he failed, he would have to leave the Hidden World. If he failed this time, he would have almost no chance of returning to the Huangfu family in the Hidden World. Despite his efforts in cultivation, he stillcked confidence in himself. So, he had hoped to use this time to build a good rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling. Perhaps, even if he failed the test, he could still stay with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s support. However, to his surprise, even on such a significant day as the New Year, Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of staying at the ancestral mansion. So, he had to seize every opportunity to improve his rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling. Perhaps there would still be a chance for things to turn around. ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave first,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said coldly. ¡°You all enjoy your meal.¡± With that, he prepared to leave with Ye Leng¡¯an. Zhongyu Liuying stood up and blocked their way. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Ruiling, we¡¯re all family. Can¡¯t you stay for a meal?¡± As she spoke, there was a hint of pleading in her tone, as if she were just an ordinary mother who wanted to have a meal with her son.
Seeing Zhongyu Liuying in front of him, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt. She felt that Zhongyu Liuying seemed particrly eager for Huangfu Ruiling to stay for a meal, which seemed strange no matter how she looked at it. The mother-son rtionship between Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruiling was not so deep, perhaps just slightly better than strangers. However, Zhongyu Liuying now seemed to attach great importance to Huangfu Ruiling, which seemed odd. Huangfu Ruiling frowned, preparing to object. Before he could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an tugged at his sleeve and said with a smile, ¡°Since your mother has said so, why don¡¯t we stay for a meal before leaving? After all, we need to eat too.¡± Initially, Zhongyu Liuying was dissatisfied with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interruption. However, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, her eyes immediately lit up, and she seemed much happier. Chapter 832: An Uniinvited Guest Chapter 832: An Uniinvited Guest
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching the change in Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. She was curious to see what Zhongyu Liuying was up to. Usually, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t object as long as Ye Leng¡¯an spoke. This time was no different, so they decided to stay for a meal. Lunch was already prepared, and now that Huangfu Ruiling had decided to stay, they immediately headed to the dining room. Huangfu Ruiling took the main seat, with Ye Leng¡¯an on his right.
Huangfu Jingzhang had intended to sit on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s right, feeling he, as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s father, was most entitled. However, Ye Leng¡¯an ended up taking the seat. He was quite displeased with this. While Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the family and seated at the head, he couldn¡¯t protest. But Ye Leng¡¯an was just engaged ¨C what right did she have to sit there? Before he could say anything, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze silenced him. Soon, everyone took their seats. Just as lunch was about to begin, a servant entered and approached Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a Miss Zhongyu outside, iming to be from your family, here for a visit.¡± ¡°Ah, she¡¯s here!¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s joy was palpable. She immediately stood up. ¡°Quickly, invite her in. No, I¡¯ll go wee her myself!¡± With that, Zhongyu Liuying strode out, her eagerness evident. Observing her departure, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. She sensed Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s actions were rted to the sudden visitor. Meanwhile, the others exchanged uncertain nces, then focused on Huangfu Ruiling, waiting for his response. Ignoring Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruiling served Ye Leng¡¯an and began eating. Observing this, the others followed suit. Feeling uneasy about the sudden interruption, Huangfu Jingzhang spoke up. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait for the guest? It might be impolite!¡± His words drew attention, and everyone found his statement unusual, especiallying from the typicallyposed Huangfu Jingzhang.
¡°An uninvited guest is hardly a guest,¡± Huangfu Ruiling retorted, not even sparing Huangfu Jingzhang a nce. ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating!¡± His words struck like a p, leaving Huangfu Jingzhang red-faced and speechless. Faced with Huangfu Ruiling, he had nothing to say, especially after their recent conflict. Today, when Huangfu Ruiling mentioned removing him from the family genealogy, he wasn¡¯t joking. So for now, he didn¡¯t want to confront Huangfu Ruiling. For the others, seeing this, they dared not speak up, and lunch resumed. However, the table was unusually quiet. Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s departure and then at Huangfu Jingzhang. Though unsure of what was happening, she sensed Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang were plotting something. Thinking about it, she felt a tinge of excitement. She wondered who this unexpected guest was. Just then, Zhongyu Liuying returned, apanied by a girl in a white dress. The girl appeared to be around twenty years old, dressed in a pure white dress. However, despite her attire, she didn¡¯t exude innocence; rather, she emanated a sense of aloofness. With delicate features, she wore a faint smile on her face, yet itcked warmth and instead conveyed a sense of detachment. All eyes immediately focused on the girl. It wasn¡¯t because she was particrly beautiful or possessed exceptional charisma. Rather, she gave off a familiar vibe, catching everyone¡¯s attention. Zhongyu Liuying noticed everyone had begun eating before her arrival and apologized to the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingshan. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry,¡± the girl, Zhongyu Lingshan, interjected with a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault foring at such an inconvenient time and disturbing you.¡±
With her words, everyone realized why she felt familiar. Because the girl, Zhongyu Lingshan, bore a striking resemnce to Ye Leng¡¯an. Of course, it wasn¡¯t about their physical resemnce but rather the ethereal and cold aura emanating from both of them. As this dawned on them, all eyes turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. Clearly, everyone was curious about her reaction. Some stole nces at Huangfu Ruiling. Facing their discreet stares, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, even smiling warmly at Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Lingshan. Unaware of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reaction, Zhongyu Liuying invited Zhongyu Lingshan to join. ¡°No! Your presence already brightens my day. Have a seat and dine with us!¡± Chapter 833: Zhongyu Lingshan Chapter 833: Zhongyu Lingshan
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, the atmosphere had already be somewhat silent due to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s presence. Now, with Zhongyu Lingshan joining at the dining table, the atmosphere grew even more peculiar. However, Zhongyu Liuying seemed entirely oblivious to this, even happily introducing her to everyone, ¡°This is my niece from my maternal family. However, that¡¯s not entirely urate. Lingshan isn¡¯t from the mortal world; she¡¯s from the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family.¡± As she spoke, she wore a proud expression on her face. The Zhongyu family in the mortal world had long since declined. Unlike the other three major families, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the current generation of the Zhongyu family with any cultivation talent. Because of this, the Zhongyu family in the mortal world and the one in the Hidden World could be said to have no rtionship at all. People from the other three major families were not very willing to marry into the Zhongyu family.
It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for Zhongyu Liuying marrying into the Huangfu family and giving birth to the current head, Huangfu Ruiling, the Zhongyu family might have already been excluded from the four major families. Who would have thought that the Zhongyu family in the Hidden World would once again make contact with the one in the mortal world? For a moment, most people¡¯s gazes were focused on Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Lingshan. Obviously, everyone was very surprised by this unexpected turn of events. Except for Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, who continued eating calmly, their attention clearly not on Zhongyu Liuying and Zhongyu Lingshan. For a moment, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions became somewhat unpleasant. ¡°So, Lingshan is from the Hidden World!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang quickly smiled and asked, ¡°Then why did you suddenlye to the mortal world?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to take a look around.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan had a cold smile on her face. She raised her head, nced at Huangfu Ruiling, and then said with a smile, ¡°Master Huangfu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s quite a coincidence!¡± Although she smiled, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s attitude did not seem fawning at all. Moreover, it was obvious that she knew Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity, but her attitude remained unchanged. Faced with such an attitude, even a stranger would politely respond. However, Huangfu Ruiling seemed to ignore Zhongyu Lingshan as if she didn¡¯t exist. Zhongyu Lingshan was not embarrassed. She looked around at everyone and said graciously, ¡°I apologize for the disturbance today.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s behavior, everyone¡¯s sense of strangeness only grew stronger. The more they looked at her, the more they felt she was very simr to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, it was clear that Zhongyu Lingshan understood more about worldly affairs than Ye Leng¡¯an did, and she also acted more generously.
Although Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish, the others got along well with Zhongyu Lingshan. Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, nced at Zhongyu Lingshan with a cold gaze. She felt she might know what Zhongyu Liuying was up to. Just as Ye Leng¡¯an was still lost in thought, Huangfu Ruiling picked up another piece of meat and ced it in her bowl, bringing her back to reality. She looked at Huangfu Ruiling and then smiled brightly. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, tenderness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. When others saw this scene, they had mixed feelings. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish. He didn¡¯t even look at Zhongyu Lingshan, as if she didn¡¯t exist. Zhongyu Lingshan didn¡¯t seem to mind. Even when she left, she greeted Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Such behavior inevitably made people sigh. Indeed, she was cultivated in a prominent family, wless in etiquette. After the strange lunch, Huangfu Ruiling left the ancestral mansion with Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying seemed to want to say something, but because of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold demeanor, they ultimately remained silent. After Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left, the others also went back to rest. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying naturally stayed in the main building, although technically Huangfu Ruiling was the one qualified to reside there now. However, since Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t actually live there and hadn¡¯t given any orders to vacate, they continued living in the main building.
As for Huangfu Ruixiang, he naturally stayed behind as well. Zhong Yating, as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, also stayed. However, it was surprising to see Li Yiran also staying behind. This undoubtedly pped Zhong Yating in the face, making her very angry. However, this decision was made by Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, so she couldn¡¯t voice any objections. Just now, she had barely said anything before Huangfu Jingzhang reprimanded her. He even said she couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone and suggested she leave if she wasn¡¯t satisfied. Obviously, Huangfu Jingzhang was venting all his anger on her that he had just received from Huangfu Ruiling. Perhaps because he had vented his anger on Zhong Yating and regained some self-esteem, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s mood improved significantly. After returning to his room, Huangfu Jingzhang looked directly at Zhongyu Liuying and asked, ¡°Is Lingshan staying with the Zhongyu family for the time being or returning to the Hidden World?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll stay with our family for now.¡± Zhongyu Liuying had a smug smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s said that she has a method to awaken the talent of a few people in the Zhongyu family.¡± As long as the people of the Zhongyu family could awaken their talent and cultivate, they would be able to contact the Hidden World again. By then, the Zhongyu family could prosper again, at least catching up. They might even surpass the other three major families. Huangfu Jingzhang nodded. ¡°The feeling Zhongyu Lingshan gives off is really simr to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s! If they didn¡¯t look different, people might think they were twins!¡± ¡°When I first saw Zhongyu Lingshan, I had the same feeling.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded in agreement. ¡°Moreover, inparison, Zhongyu Lingshan is more suitable for Huangfu Ruiling than Ye Leng¡¯an.¡±
Chapter 834: Shifting His Affections Chapter 834: Shifting His Affections
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If Huangfu Ruiling could take a liking to Zhongyu Lingshan, that would be wonderful.¡± A hint of resentment shed in Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an, I would still be upying the position of the family head.¡± Though it was Huangfu Ruiling who had ousted him from his position as the family head, he also harbored resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Had it not been for Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mind.¡± Seemingly recalling the events of the day, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°Today, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Zhongyu Lingshan.¡± ¡°How could a man stay faithful to one woman his whole life?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang sneered. ¡°I used to fancy Ye Leng¡¯an, but now that Zhongyu Lingshan has appeared, resembling Ye Leng¡¯an yet surpassing her in every aspect, any man would know who to choose.¡±
He, too, was a man and understood men¡¯s shorings. Although he only had one wife, Zhongyu Liuying, he had other lovers outside. Yet, only Zhongyu Liuying could bear his child, hence why he maintained her status as his wife. Therefore, he doubted that Huangfu Ruiling could solely fancy Ye Leng¡¯an. Perhaps it was because Huangfu Ruiling had never encountered a woman like Ye Leng¡¯an before, leading him to fall for her. Now that Zhongyu Lingshan had emerged, he could wake up from his infatuation. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be great.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded. ¡°A woman like Ye Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t fit to be the matriarch of the Huangfu family. Especially considering Ruiling¡¯s position not only as the family head in the mortal realm but also in the Hidden World. I hope he can see clearly soon; Zhongyu Lingshan is his best choice.¡± Especially since Zhongyu Lingshan hailed from the direct lineage of the Zhongyu family in the Hidden World, she was the mostpatible match for Huangfu Ruiling. When Zhongyu Lingshan suddenly appeared in the Zhongyu family, it indeed shocked her. However, upon learning of Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s intentions, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. With Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s assistance, the Zhongyu family would surely thrive again. If only Huangfu Ruiling could shift his affections and choose Zhongyu Lingshan, it would be even better. After all, just as her husband had said, men had their ws and couldn¡¯t stay loyal to one woman forever. Just like her husband, she was aware of his affairs outside. However, she chose to turn a blind eye, as long as those women didn¡¯t threaten her status. Thus, she hoped Huangfu Ruiling would choose Zhongyu Lingshan, as it would be the best oue for everyone. Even if Huangfu Ruiling ultimately didn¡¯t fancy Zhongyu Lingshan or remained loyal to Ye Leng¡¯an, it wouldn¡¯t concern her. Because she had only promised to give Zhongyu Lingshan a chance, not to guarantee her sess. Whether Zhongyu Lingshan could win over Huangfu Ruiling depended on her own abilities, something she couldn¡¯t intervene in.
From any perspective, the Zhongyu family would benefit in the end, which was sufficient. ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang nodded, then frowned unhappily. ¡°This time, Huangfu Ruiling refused to spend the New Year at the ancestral residence. Otherwise, we could have created more opportunities for Zhongyu Lingshan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already rare for Huangfu Ruiling to return for the sacrificial ceremony,¡± Zhongyu Liuying remarked. ¡°You know his temperament. As for Zhongyu Lingshan, we¡¯ve done all we can.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang fell silent for a moment, seemingly recalling the events of the day¡¯s rites, his expression souring. As a couple who had been together for years, Zhongyu Liuying knew what was on Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s mind with just a nce. She furrowed her brows, then spoke up, ¡°By the way, Jingzhang, what should we do about Li Yiran? That child¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you hear what Huangfu Ruiling said today?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s tone was unkind, though not directed at Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°If we insist on including that child in the family tree, we¡¯ll be struck off. What? Do you still want to be expelled because of that child?¡± ¡°I feel I¡¯ve done all I can for Li Yiran.¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s tone carried a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°As for the future, she¡¯ll have to fend for herself. She felt she had done enough. She was even willing to let Li Yiran call her mother to elevate Li Yiran¡¯s status. Yet, Li Yiran proved too disappointing. What else could she do? Meanwhile, Li Yiran was in her room. In the room, only she and the child were present. There had been a nanny caring for the child earlier, but she had asked the nanny to leave upon her return. Soon after, she heard faint soundsing from the balcony. She immediately got up, walked over, and opened the balcony door, finding Li Yi entering. Seeing Li Yi, Li Yiran was visibly anxious and immediately asked, ¡°Brother Li Yi, how did it go? Did you find anything during your trip to the Hidden World?¡±
Zhong Yating and Huangfu Ruixiang had met in the Hidden World, making it impossible for her to investigate. Thus, she had to rely on Li Yi to gather information. Although Li Yi was no longer associated with the Li generation, his cultivation talent allowed him to enter and exit the Hidden World. Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s anxiety, Li Yi felt a chill in his heart. Because ever since he arrived, Li Yiran only cared about what information he could find, never once asking about him. He was no longer a servant to the family head. Li Yiran never cared whether his casual entry and exit from the Hidden World posed any danger to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Li Yi¡¯s silence, Li Yiran grew even more anxious, urging him, ¡°Say something! Did you discover something important? Or did you find some leverage on Zhong Yating?¡± Chapter 835: Revealing True Feelings Chapter 835: Revealing True Feelings
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the past, she harbored deep-seated hatred towards Zhong Yating for usurping her position. After today¡¯s events, she vowed to use every means possible to dethrone Zhong Yating from her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife. Li Yi gazed at Li Yiran with aplex expression, a hint of sorrow in his eyes. ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t you even care about my safety? Do you realize? I am no longer a part of the Master¡¯s entourage. I no longer have the privilege to freelye and go in the Hidden World. If the Enforcement Team discovers my current actions, do you know what consequences I¡¯ll face?¡± The former Zhongyu Yiran was his goddess, a dream he could never attain in his lifetime. But looking at Li Yiran before him, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt if she was truly the same person he had admired for so many years. Or perhaps, had Li Yiran always been this way, and he had been deceived by his own dreams all these years? He had sacrificed everything for Li Yiran. Was it truly worth it? Now, he had undertaken numerous perilous tasks for her sake. Yet, Li Yiran only cared about her own interests, never considering his safety. What was the point of his efforts?
Li Yi found himself lost in confusion for a moment. Seeing Li Yi¡¯s expression, Li Yiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, her expression changed, resembling that of someone on the verge of tears. ¡°Brother Li Yi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you. It¡¯s just that too much has happened today. Because of Zhong Yating, I suffered immense humiliation. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so concerned about this matter.¡± At this point, Li Yiran stepped forward and reached out to hold Li Yi¡¯s hand, speaking earnestly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been an important brother to me. I have no family left, only you.¡± Observing Li Yiran¡¯s sincere emotions, Li Yi felt a sense of relief. He even reproached himself for his earlier impure thoughts. He was now ensnared in Li Yiran¡¯s tender trap, oblivious to the asional flicker of disdain in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiran. I will protect you.¡± As he gazed at the gentle Li Yiran before him, Li Yi¡¯s heart swelled with tenderness. He almost made a solemn vow. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I will always stand by your side, safeguarding you forever.¡± Though he cherished Li Yiran deeply, she only regarded him as an elder brother. He couldn¡¯t force her otherwise. Furthermore, despite no longer serving the Master, he remained loyal to the Huangfu family. Now that Li Yiran belonged to Huangfu Ruixiang and had borne his child, as a member of the Huangfu family, he harbored no desire for her. ¡°Brother Li Yi, thank you so much,¡± Li Yiran expressed, deeply moved. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my true brother. I¡¯ll treat you as such. Whatever you need in the future, just ask, and I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± ¡°Just focus on living your life well,¡± Li Yi said earnestly, his face reflecting sincerity. ¡°My only wish now is for your happiness.¡± ¡°Brother Li Yi, you¡¯re too kind. Meeting you is the greatest blessing of my life.¡±
Though tears welled in her eyes as she spoke, a hint of bitterness tainted Li Yiran¡¯s expression at the end. Seeing Li Yiran in such a state, Li Yi immediately recalled the words she had just spoken. Then, he began to ask, ¡°Yiran, earlier you mentioned being humiliated because of Zhong Yating. What exactly happened?¡± Today was the Huangfu family¡¯s sacrificial ceremony, as Li Yi had heard from Li Yiran before. Moreover, at that time, Li Yiran had excitedly informed him that she would be attending the ceremony. However, it seemed that things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as expected. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Yiran shook her head, attempting to force a smile, but it came out bitter. ¡°Today¡¯s ceremony went smoothly, nothing happened.¡± Observing Li Yiran¡¯s insincere demeanor, Li Yi knew that things weren¡¯t as simple as she made them out to be. So, after repeated probing, Li Yiran finally relented and revealed what had happened today. Li Yiran¡¯s face bore sorrow as she recounted her inability to participate in the ritual and her child¡¯s exclusion from the family tree. Of course, she deliberately ced all the me on Zhong Yating. She even imed that it was Zhong Yating¡¯s vehement opposition that led to her predicament. In the end, Li Yiran seemed unable to contain her tears, her voice tinged with endless sorrow. ¡°I know Zhong Yating doesn¡¯t like me. But the child is innocent! It¡¯s because of her opposition that my child can¡¯t even be listed in the family tree. If I were the third person between her and Huangfu Ruixiang, then I would ept it as my punishment. But I¡¯m not. In fact, I met Huangfu Ruixiang first, and we were together before they got married. Even our child was born before their marriage. I truly don¡¯t understand what I did wrong, why she treats me like this!¡± Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s distress, Li Yi felt a pang of heartache. He quickly reached out and gently patted her shoulder, offeringfort, ¡°Yiran, this isn¡¯t your fault. Zhong Yating is simply intolerant. She must fear that your child will threaten her position, hence her targeting you like this.¡± ¡°I lost myposure because of today¡¯s events,¡± Li Yiran apologized, looking at Li Yi with regret. ¡°Brother Li Yi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you. It¡¯s just that so much has happened today, and I couldn¡¯t think clearly.¡±
Witnessing Li Yiran¡¯s remorseful expression, Li Yi¡¯s heart ached. He regretted his earlier interrogation. At that moment, he wished he could p himself. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s my fault for not understanding the situation and losing my temper. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Chapter 836: Coming for You Chapter 836: Coming for You
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Li Yiran¡¯s eyes lit up with a spark as she continued, ¡°So, Brother Li Yi, did you discover anything during your visit to the Hidden World?¡± Upon hearing Li Yiran¡¯s inquiry, Li Yi promptly recounted the details of his findings. ¡°Zhong Yating was originally just an outer sect disciple in the Huangfu family of the Hidden World, hailing from a remote town within its confines. Through a stroke of luck, she became affiliated with the Huangfu family as a disciple. When the Second Young Master ventured into the Hidden World, they crossed paths. Subsequently, Zhong Yating disyed persistent attentiveness towards him. However, the Second Young Master seemed indifferent to her advances. Later, it came as a surprise when the Second Young Master agreed to an engagement with Zhong Yating. However, post-engagement, their rtionship soured upon their return to the Hidden World. Then, an incident urred, leading to their eventual marriage.¡± ¡°What incident?¡± Upon hearing Li Yi¡¯s narration, Li Yiran appeared noticeably anxious. She struggled to contain her inner excitement as she asked, ¡°Brother Li Yi, could you tell me what exactly happened?¡± Seemingly recollecting something, Li Yi nced at Li Yiran before speaking, ¡°A life-saving favor. When the Second Young Master encountered danger during his training expedition, Zhong Yating saved him. Subsequently, rumors of their impending marriage surfaced.¡±
¡°A life-saving favor?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of confusion after hearing Li Yi¡¯s ount. ¡°How could this be?¡± Even if it were for other reasons or if Huangfu Ruixiang genuinely favored Zhong Yating, she could handle it. However, she never anticipated such a reason. A life-saving favor was the most challenging debt to repay. No wonder Huangfu Ruixiang married someone like Zhong Yating. However, it was precisely because of this life-saving favor that Zhong Yating¡¯s position remained secure. Even with Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying standing by her side, Zhong Yating¡¯s position remained unshakable. Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s expression, Li Yi hastily continued, ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t worry. I suspect there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Li Yi¡¯s words, Li Yiran seemed to grasp at a lifeline. She immediately reached out and grabbed Li Yi¡¯s sleeve, then asked, ¡°Brother Li Yi, what do you mean? Are you suggesting that this life-saving favor might be false?¡± If that were the case, pulling Zhong Yating down from her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife would be effortless for her. ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Yi appeared troubled. ¡°I just feel that there are too many coincidences. No matter how I look at it, something seems off. As for whether there are other undisclosed matters, we¡¯ll need to investigate further.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, but her face remained sincere. ¡°Brother Li Yi, I¡¯m already grateful for all your help. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do next.¡± ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll investigate thoroughly.¡± Li Yi assured her upon seeing her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to uncover all the details about Zhong Yating. I won¡¯t allow her to continue oppressing you.¡± With that, Li Yi intended to leave. Despite Li Yiran¡¯s insistence on his staying, Li Yi departed quickly. Firstly, he had rushed here immediately after returning from the Hidden World, feeling quite exhausted and in need of rest. Secondly, this was the ancestral mansion of the Huangfu family. If they were discovered inadvertently, exining themselves would be difficult, potentially jeopardizing Li Yiran.
As Li Yi¡¯s figure vanished into the night, all the smiles on Li Yiran¡¯s face vanished with it, reced by a trace of disgust and disdain. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yi being her only ally, she wouldn¡¯t have yed along with him for so long. However, Li Yi turned out to be quite useless. After investigating for so long, he only uncovered shallow information. At present, she only had a partial understanding of Zhong Yating¡¯s situation. She needed to carefully n her next move. After today¡¯s events, she had already resolved to pull Zhong Yating down, regardless of the cost. Only then would she have a chance to ascend, and her son could enter the family tree. Contemting this, Li Yiran fell into a somber mood. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had returned to the vi. They sat in the living room, enjoying tea and conversation, appearing quite content. ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, looking at Huangfu Ruiling with a faint smile. ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruiling was puzzled by the sudden question. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He wasn¡¯t feigning ignorance; he genuinely didn¡¯t understand Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden inquiry. ¡°The girl your mother brought to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion just now!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Huangfu Ruiling before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no idea that Zhongyu Lingshan came for you today! I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan?¡± Huangfu Ruiling remained perplexed. ¡°What does she have to do with me?¡±
While he had heard the name Zhongyu Lingshan at the ancestral mansion earlier, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her appearance. He even found her somewhat bothersome. Thus, he genuinely didn¡¯t know why Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly mentioned Zhongyu Lingshan. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. She shook her head and said amusedly, ¡°If Zhongyu Lingshan knew what you were thinking now, she would be absolutely livid.¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Zhongyu Lingshan was here for Huangfu Ruiling. However, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s current demeanor made it seem as though he couldn¡¯t recall who the other person was. This would undoubtedly be a grave insult to Zhongyu Lingshan. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. Then, he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°An¡¯an, what are you trying to say? You should rify at least!¡± Chapter 837: Something Happened Chapter 837: Something Happened
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s genuinely surprised expression, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled slightly and then spoke, ¡°You really couldn¡¯t tell at all! Zhongyu Lingshan today looks quite simr to me! If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have thought Lian Mengzhu gave birth to a pair of twins!¡± No, perhaps more urately, she and Zhongyu Lingshan gave off a simr vibe. It was just unclear whether it was a coincidence or intentional. After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°She looks like you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded earnestly. ¡°I believe your mother¡¯s insistence on persuading you to stay for lunch today is rted to this. I just wonder if it¡¯s her idea or the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family¡¯s.¡± In her heart, she leaned more towards the decision made by the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family. After all, it was not easy for a mortal world family to contact the Hidden World. Besides, she remembered Zhongyu Liuying mentioning earlier that Zhongyu Lingshan was a direct descendant of the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family.
Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Their ns have nothing to do with me. However, if they expect my cooperation, it¡¯s out of the question.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled softly. ¡°If your mother saw this, she¡¯d be livid. But I must admit, I admire their persistence! Regardless, they keep stirring up trouble.¡± ¡°Probably because they have too much free time,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly, a hint of danger in his tone. ¡°Seems like we need to keep them busy after the New Year.¡± Since Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying had so much free time, he had ways to keep them upied. ¡°If they found out, they¡¯d surely regret it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed and shook her head. ¡°But it¡¯s still the New Year; let them enjoy it! However, the ancestral mansion should be lively during the New Year. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang, his days will surely be enjoyable.¡± To be blunt, having a doting wife and concubine was quite something. However, this was the 21st century, not feudal times. Coexisting under the same roof wasn¡¯t ideal, considering the potential conflicts between two women. But none of this concerned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s affairs,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, pulling Ye Leng¡¯an closer. His tone softened,cking the earlier coldness, reced with tenderness and indulgence. ¡°Let¡¯s think about how we¡¯ll celebrate the New Year together!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t resist; she simplyy down, resting her head on Huangfu Ruiling¡¯sp. ¡°Last year, we were overseas for the New Year. This year, celebrating in the capital will be more lively. But there¡¯s one thing¡­¡± She smiled at Huangfu Ruiling and continued, ¡°Neither of us knows how to cook. We¡¯ll probably have to have our New Year¡¯s Eve dinner delivered.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled back. ¡°There should be plenty of activities in the malls. Let¡¯s go check them out together.¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡±
The two happily discussed their New Year ns, much like any ordinary couple. Or perhaps, it would be more urate to say they were like newlyweds nning their lives together. While they enjoyed their sweet, blissful moments, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s life wasn¡¯t asfortable. Previously, thanks to Murong Yumeng¡¯s referral, she secured a part-time job. Then, due to Murong Yumeng¡¯s rmendation, she was assigned the task of procurement. Anyone familiar with the industry knew howplex procurement could be. Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t an expert, but she had heard stories. Still, being a novice, she didn¡¯t dare to be too bold. She only dared to discreetly ept some kickbacks from the mall. The kickbacks weren¡¯t substantial, just over twenty thousand. Yet, for Zhou Cui¡¯an, it was a considerable sum. It was even more than what she¡¯d earned working the entire winter break at thepany. She¡¯d heard tales of people buying houses in the capital with such kickbacks. However, being just a seasonal worker and inexperienced, she wasn¡¯t daring enough. Still, she found sce in the rtively modest amount she¡¯d received, ensuring a safer path. However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated the trouble that ensued. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because her kickbacks were uncovered but due to a quality issue with the batch of goods she procured. This time, she was tasked with purchasing New Year¡¯s gifts for the employees. Unexpectedly, there was a quality problem with the snacks in one of the gift boxes. Many employees discovered it upon opening. The incident caused quite a stir, prompting thepany tounch an investigation. As the person directly involved in procurement, Zhou Cui¡¯an was naturally under scrutiny. Upon hearing news of the investigation, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked.
This procurement wasn¡¯t entirely clean; she¡¯d taken kickbacks to select this particr gift box. However, she¡¯d exercised caution at the time, personally inspecting each option before making her decision. Though she sought some personal gain, she didn¡¯t want any issues to arise and implicate her. Hence, she¡¯d been meticulous in her selection. Yet, trouble still found her. Her greatest fear now was that if thepany uncovered her kickbacks during the investigation, she¡¯d be ruined. Taking kickbacks wasn¡¯t just a moral dilemma; it was a legal one. If thepany pursued the matter, she feared she¡¯d face charges and end up with a criminal record. Chapter 838: Seeking Help Chapter 838: Seeking Help
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The more Zhou Cui¡¯an dwelled on it, the more unsettled she felt. At this moment, she was utterly distraught. Yet, outwardly, she had to maintain an appearance of ignorance. Working at thepany every day had be torturous for her. She constantly fretted over when her deeds would be exposed. This mental torment left Zhou Cui¡¯an visibly distracted, resulting in numerous errors at work. The supervisor, noticing her state, criticized her several times. However, being introduced by Murong Yumeng, the supervisor restrained his scolding, despite any internal frustration. With the New Year fast approaching, thepany intensified its investigation into the gift box issue. Zhou Cui¡¯an felt on edge every day, especially concerning the over twenty thousand, now akin to a hot potato.
Eventually, she had no choice but to dial Murong Yumeng¡¯s number. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be bothering Senior Sister Murong at this time. Her job was already a considerable favor from Senior Sister Murong. However, she had squandered this opportunity by epting kickbacks. She knew she had betrayed Senior Sister Murong¡¯s trust. But now, other than Murong Yumeng, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could help her. If thepany uncovered her actions, her future would be ruined. So, reluctantly, she called Senior Sister Murong. In the caf¨¦, Zhou Cui¡¯an sat, looking worn out, her face betraying her anxiety. She nced towards the door from time to time. As time passed, her anxiety deepened. Eventually, she fell into a state of panic. Just as Zhou Cui¡¯an felt she couldn¡¯t endure any longer, a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes. Murong Yumeng had strolled in from outside, calming her restless heart. Murong Yumeng casually approached Zhou Cui¡¯an and took a seat. After summoning the waiter for coffee, she turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an with a smile. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what brings you here today? With the year-end upon us, shouldn¡¯t there be plenty to do at thepany?¡± While Murong Yumeng wore a gentle smile, unnoticed by Zhou Cui¡¯an was a hint of disdain and annoyance in her eyes. Upon receiving Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s call, Murong Yumeng¡¯s initial reaction was one of disgust. She didn¡¯t know why Zhou Cui¡¯an sought her out, but her gut told her it wasn¡¯t good. Moreover, she found Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s constant demands irritating. If not for the fact that the other party was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate and still somewhat useful, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered answering. Zhou Cui¡¯an, wrapped up in her own turmoil, failed to sense Murong Yumeng¡¯s true feelings.
After pondering for a moment, she took a deep breath and then spoke up, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I asked you out today because there¡¯s something I need your help with. Or rather, I¡¯d like to hear your opinion.¡± Upon hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an mention help again, a flicker of displeasure and disdain shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes. However, her facial expression remained unchanged, concealing her true thoughts. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, why be so polite? Whether it¡¯s about helping or not, we¡¯re all friends. If you have something on your mind, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Although her words sounded pleasant, Murong Yumeng¡¯s heart harbored extreme aversion towards Zhou Cui¡¯an, viewing her as insatiably greedy. After all, she had previously helped Zhou Cui¡¯an find a job. If it weren¡¯t for her intervention, Zhou Cui¡¯an wouldn¡¯t havended such a good job in the capital! Moreover, it was just a winter job. One had to know thatpanies like that didn¡¯t hire winter workers. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an seemed insatiable, alwaysing to her for help whenever something happened. She waspletely taking advantage of her, wasn¡¯t she? At this moment, Zhou Cui¡¯an waspletely oblivious to Murong Yumeng¡¯s true feelings. Instead, after hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s understanding words, she felt a twinge of guilt. She felt she had truly let down Senior Sister Murong¡¯s trust. The more understanding Senior Sister Murong seemed, the more Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t bring herself to confess her actions. Instead, Murong Yumeng¡¯s kind words made her feel guilty. She felt she had betrayed Senior Sister Murong¡¯s trust. Observing the silent Zhou Cui¡¯an, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes revealed impatience, although her face remained gentle. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what¡¯s on your mind? If you¡¯re facing difficulties, speak up! Keeping it to yourself like this, even if I wanted to help, I couldn¡¯t!¡± She felt Zhou Cui¡¯an was wasting her time. Since they had arranged to meet, everything should beid out inly. But here they were, ying games. She was unlike Zhou Cui¡¯an. Her time was precious.
Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt encouraged. She took a deep breath and confessed to epting kickbacks, which led to the issue with the gift boxes she purchased for thepany. Finally, she produced a bank card from her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I truly didn¡¯t intend for this. Moreover, I thoroughly inspected the gift boxes before purchase. It¡¯s baffling why there were quality issues upon delivery. I genuinely didn¡¯t mean any harm. I was just confused. Senior Sister Murong, what should I do now?¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom her streak of bad luck. Others had received far more kickbacks and gotten away scot-free. Yet, with just a smallmission, she found herself in trouble. Chapter 839: Only You Can Help Me Chapter 839: Only You Can Help Me
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s ount, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of disdain, yet her expression showed shock. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, I never expected you to stoop to such levels. How do I even begin to address this?¡± Towards the end, she wore a disappointed look, as if deeply saddened by the matter. Simultaneously, she felt hurt by the betrayal of trust. However, deep down, Murong Yumeng was filled with disdain upon learning about Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s kickbacks. Initially, she had only helped Zhou Cui¡¯an in hopes of having someone monitor Ye Leng¡¯an for her. Little did she know, Zhou Cui¡¯an was of a smaller scale but quite audacious. Being just a temporary winter worker, daring tomit such acts. Though everyone understood the intricacies of procurement, no one dared to take such risks on their first attempt. Any procurement officer, in their initial purchases, would be cautiously meticulous. Yet Zhou Cui¡¯an disyed boldness and greed, barely grasping the ropes before diving in. And all for a sum of over twenty thousand.
Had there been no mishaps, she might have kept silent. But now, for this paltry sum, she had stirred up trouble once more, showing her foolishness by bringing it to her attention again. If it weren¡¯t for this fool having some connection with Ye Leng¡¯an, she would have left immediately. Upon Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt overwhelming shame. Lowering her head, she kept apologizing, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯m truly sorry. It wasn¡¯t intentional. Initially, I hesitated, but the manager was overly persuasive, iming everyone did it. My greed got the better of me, leading to this mistake.¡± ¡°Junior SisterZhou, I¡¯m at a loss for words.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s face conveyed sorrow. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯remitting a crime?¡± Panic-stricken at the mention of a crime, Zhou Cui¡¯an grabbed Murong Yumeng¡¯s hand on the table, pleading desperately, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯re my only hope now. I beg you, help me! I can¡¯t afford to go to jail or tarnish my record. Please, I¡¯m in dire straits.¡± If she didn¡¯t intervene, her future prospects would be uncertain. Even her educational pursuits might be jeopardized. Murong Yumeng withdrew her hand, a hint of displeasure and repulsion flickering in her eyes. Resisting the urge to wipe her hand, she tapped Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I understand, but have you considered the consequences?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I was momentarily misguided.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an pleaded anxiously. ¡°No one else can help me now. Please, you have to help me!¡± With no other solution in sight, and considering Murong Yumeng¡¯s stature, her words could sway thepany¡¯s decision. After hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s request, Murong Yumeng frowned, unsure. ¡°How can I assist you after what you¡¯ve done?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an clutched at a lifeline, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you don¡¯t need to do much. Just speak on my behalf to thepany, asking them not to pursue this. I¡¯ll forego the money.¡± Now, that twenty thousand felt like a hot potato.
She had a promising future ahead and wasn¡¯t willing to jeopardize it over such a meager sum. ¡°I see.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression reflected difficulty. ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? I introduced you to thepany before. Now, I¡¯m defending you again. This¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, please help me!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an grew more desperate, tears welling up. ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, my life is over.¡± As she spoke, Zhou Cui¡¯an had lost all semnce ofposure. The madness and anxiety in her eyes seemed to engulf her. It was no exaggeration to say that if Murong Yumeng refused to help her today, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t even guarantee her own fate. /div> Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an on the brink of despair, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes turned cold, her face conflicted. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, I¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, please.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stood and moved closer to Murong Yumeng, ready to kneel. With her future at stake, dignity was a luxury Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t afford. Her mind was solely focused on her future. Especially having witnessed the capital¡¯s prosperity, she refused to return to her humble beginnings. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an about to kneel, Murong Yumeng promptly intervened, pulling her back. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what are you doing? You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, please.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°If you help me this time, I¡¯ll owe you a debt of gratitude. I¡¯m left with no other choice.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Murong Yumeng sighed, finally relenting. ¡°Fine. Given our shared school ties, I¡¯ll assist you this once. After all, it impacts your future. We can¡¯t let this mistake ruin it.¡±
With Murong Yumeng¡¯s assurance, Zhou Cui¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, nearly copsing. Were it not for Murong Yumeng¡¯s support, she might have made a spectacle of herself. Chapter 840: Agreeing to Help Chapter 840: Agreeing to Help
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Murong Yumeng and Zhou Cui¡¯an were seated again. Perhaps because Murong Yumeng had agreed to help, Zhou Cui¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down. At this moment, she was immensely grateful to Murong Yumeng. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I really appreciate what you¡¯ve done this time,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an said, looking at Murong Yumeng as if she were her savior. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± In fact, to Zhou Cui¡¯an, Murong Yumeng was indeed like a savior. If Murong Yumeng hadn¡¯t been willing to help, her future would have been ruined. Murong Yumeng¡¯s assistance this time was as crucial as a lifeline to her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°However, Junior Sister Zhou, I can help you this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, I can¡¯t condone such actions.¡±
Though Murong Yumeng¡¯s words were stern, Zhou Cui¡¯an was willing to heed them. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I was acting impulsively this time. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± As she spoke, gratitude and admiration filled her eyes as she looked at Murong Yumeng. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯re my benefactor now. Whatever you ask of me in the future, even if it¡¯s something drastic, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± Of course, she was exaggerating, and she wouldn¡¯t agree to anything illegal. After all, she didn¡¯t want to delve into a life of crime. That was why she had sought Murong Yumeng¡¯s help today. She felt confident speaking so boldly because she believed Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Murong Yumengughed, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. However, this should serve as a lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely learn from this,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an replied, pushing the bank card towards Murong Yumeng. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, please help me return this money to thepany. I can¡¯t face my superiors.¡± When she had approached Murong Yumeng, she had already resigned herself to relinquishing this money, as it was not entirely legitimate. Now, seeking Murong Yumeng¡¯s help, she wanted to ensure the money was returned to thepany. Though it had been her n all along, parting with the money still caused her pain. She had already envisioned how to spend it, and it would have undoubtedly improved her appearance and lifestyle in the city. Noticing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hesitation, Murong Yumeng¡¯s disdain grew, though she kept aposed expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I¡¯m allowing you to keep it, then keep it! Thepany doesn¡¯t need this small amount of money. Since they won¡¯t pursue the matter, they won¡¯t take it back.¡± ¡°How can that be!¡± Despite her protests, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from the bank card. ¡°This is a bribe I received, which doesn¡¯t belong to me. I¡¯m just relieved thepany won¡¯t investigate further. How can I keep this money?¡± Though she sounded noble, she was still tempted. After all, twenty thousand was a significant sum to her. If she kept it, she could buy many things and make her next semester much easier. However, she didn¡¯t dare to keep it, fearing Murong Yumeng would see her as greedy. She couldn¡¯t afford for Murong Yumeng to dislike her, as she owed everything to her.
Murong Yumeng noticed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s greed but didn¡¯t show her disdain. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I said you could keep it, then keep it! Besides, you¡¯re working hard to pay for tuition and living expenses next semester, right? Though it¡¯s not much, it can still ease some of your financial burden.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t bring herself to return the money, so she relented under Murong Yumeng¡¯s persuasion. ¡°I¡­ Then I won¡¯t refuse Senior Sister Murong¡¯s kindness.¡± With that, she took the bank card and stowed it in her bag. A smile of relief spread across her face. After Zhou Cui¡¯an put away the bank card, Murong Yumeng took a sip of her coffee and asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Junior Sister Zhou, I¡¯ve been busytely and forgot to ask. How¡¯s everything at thepany? How are you getting along with your colleagues? /div> Touched by Murong Yumeng¡¯s concern, Zhou Cui¡¯an replied, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, everything¡¯s going well for me.¡± She hesitated briefly, feeling remorseful. ¡°I¡¯m just sorry I disappointed you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes,¡± Murong Yumeng reassured her. ¡°Oh, and are you nning to stay in the capital for the New Year?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an nodded. ¡°The holiday isn¡¯t long, so I¡¯ll stay in thepany dorms. It¡¯s a waste of time and money to travel back and forth.¡± Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to return to her hometown for the New Year. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be lonely?¡± Murong Yumeng frowned, then suddenly brightened. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m attending a banquet during the New Year. Would you like to join me? And I¡¯ll introduce you to my friend, Xiao Lingling. She¡¯s my good friend and a student at Capital University. I think you two would get along.¡± Chapter 841: Her True Nature Chapter 841: Her True Nature
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°A banquet?¡± Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s suggestion, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened. However, soon after, she seemed to reconsider and her expression dimmed. She timidly replied, ¡°Maybe not. It might not be suitable for me to attend such an asion. Senior Sister Murong, thank you for the invitation! But I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± Banquets like these were the world of the wealthy. For an ordinary girl like her to fit in would be quite challenging. Especially considering Senior Sister Murongg¡¯s status as a member of the Murong family, the events she attended were bound to be high-ss. It would likely be ufortable for her to attend. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be suitable?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she continued to persuade, ¡°It¡¯s not a very formal gathering, just friends getting together to chat. We¡¯re all young people; it¡¯ll be easy for everyone to get along.¡± Although Zhou Cui¡¯an was tempted, her rational side told her to decline.
¡°Senior Sister Murongg, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ll pass,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an said, shaking her head with less conviction. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll embarrass you.¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Murong Yumeng persisted, ¡°You have to believe in yourself. You got into Capital University; you¡¯re definitely outstanding. Besides, you¡¯re alone during the New Year. Why note out and meet new friends? I¡¯m sure you want to stay in the capital after graduation! If that¡¯s the case, making more friends will be beneficial. More friends mean more opportunities! Alright, it¡¯s settled then. If you insist on refusing, then you¡¯ll be looking down on my friends.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an responded anxiously, eventually agreeing, ¡°Alright! Senior Sister Murongg, I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Though it seemed she had reluctantly agreed, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes sparkled. She never expected to receive such a pleasant surprise when she sought Murong Yumeng¡¯s help earlier. Just six months in the capital, and she already had the chance to mingle with the elite families. It felt surreal. She couldn¡¯t help but recall a joke from her days working at a luxury store, where a colleague suggested she befriended Ye Leng¡¯an. Perhaps she could introduce her to some wealthy young gentlemen, and then she could ascend to the top in one fell swoop. At that time, she was very excited, but her rtionship with Ye Leng¡¯an was never good, so her wish was never fulfilled. Later on, she learned about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true nature, which directly dispelled such thoughts. After all, she was just a woman who clung to a wealthy man. What help could she offer? Who would have thought that she had already dismissed such thoughts, but now she had such an opportunity again because of Murong Yumeng. Now, looking back, she felt that it was really the right decision to muster up the courage to call Murong Yumeng. Murong Yumeng was her greatest benefactor in life, practically changing her destiny. Not wanting to waste too much time on Zhou Cui¡¯an, Murong Yumeng excused herself after a brief conversation Watching Murong Yumeng leave, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a twinge of regret. There were still things she wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t dare to waste Murong Yumeng¡¯s time. Despite Murong Yumeng¡¯s departure, Zhou Cui¡¯an had no intention of leaving just yet. With her worries resolved and an invitation from Murong Yumeng, she felt unexpectedly relieved. For days, she had been unable to eat or sleep well, fearing her secret would be revealed. With Murong Yumeng¡¯s promise to help, she felt reassured.
With the weight lifted off her chest, she felt unprecedentedly light-hearted. Now, she simply wanted to savor this moment of rxation. Especially when her eyes fell upon the bank card on the table, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s smile widened. She had resigned herself to losing the money, but to her surprise, she still had it. With the kickback issue resolved, she decided to keep it. With this money, she thought about what dress to wear to the banquet. Meanwhile, after leaving the caf¨¦, Murong Yumeng got into a car waiting by the roadside. In the car, besides the driver, another person sat in the backseat -Murong Yumeng¡¯s follower, Xiao Lingling. Seeing Murong Yumeng enter the car, Xiao Lingling immediately took her coat and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, are you finished chatting?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Murong Yumeng replied, her tone indifferent, even mocking. ¡°It was just desperate. To bother me for such a trivial matter, she really has no shame.¡± At this moment, Murong Yumeng hadpletely shed the gentleness she disyed when facing Zhou Cui¡¯an just now. The moment she got into the car, her entire facade was stripped away. Now, leaning against the back seat, her face bore a sneer, and she appeared exceptionally indifferent. This was a stark departure from her usual image of being understanding and caring, akin to an elder sister. Xiao Lingling wasn¡¯t surprised by this. As Murong Yumeng¡¯s follower, she knew exactly who Murong Yumeng was. And now, Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t even bother pretending in front of her. Of course, Xiao Lingling dared not reveal Murong Yumeng¡¯s true nature. Offending Murong Yumeng would only bring trouble to her family.
Moreover, Xiao Lingling knew that Murong Yumeng¡¯s public persona was deeply ingrained. Even if she revealed the truth, no one would believe her. Ignoring Xiao Lingling¡¯s silence, Murong Yumeng looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve invited her to the banquet on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Remember to take care of her.¡± Chapter 842: Leverage Chapter 842: Leverage
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Xiao Lingling was somewhat surprised. ¡°Senior Sister, why are you so good to this Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± She genuinely couldn¡¯tprehend it. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t seem particrly remarkable! Moreover, despite Murong Yumeng¡¯s assistance to Zhou Cui¡¯an, it was evident that she harbored no fondness for her. One could even say she despised Zhou Cui¡¯a. ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s a valuable pawn, naturally worth nurturing.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Although Zhou Cui¡¯an is greedy and vulgar, she holds a significant position as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was merely a pawn nted beside Ye Leng¡¯an, a ticking time bomb waiting to explode. Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s callous words, Xiao Lingling lowered her head, refraining from further conversation.
Unfazed by Xiao Lingling¡¯s presence, Murong Yumeng retrieved her phone and dialed thepany, briefing them on the Zhou Cui¡¯an situation and instructing them to drop the matter. However, before ending the call, she added, ¡°Although we¡¯re letting this matter go, ensure the evidence is retained, understood?¡± After confirming with the other party, Murong Yumeng hung up. Listening to the entire conversation, Xiao Lingling couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Initially, she thought Murong Yumeng intended to help Zhou Cui¡¯an resolve the issue. Yet, from her final instruction, Xiao Lingling discerned that Murong Yumeng¡¯s goal was not to assist Zhou Cui¡¯an but to secure leverage against her! The image of Murong Yumeng portraying herself as a caring elder sister to Zhou Cui¡¯an while scheming behind her back sent shivers down Xiao Lingling¡¯s spine. Simultaneously, she grew apprehensive about her own predicament. She wondered if she had inadvertently provided Murong Yumeng with any leverage. Nevertheless, this incident taught her one thing: now that she was Murong Yumeng¡¯s follower, she could never entertain thoughts of betrayal. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Moreover, despite Murong Yumeng¡¯s pretentiousness, she had indeed gained numerous benefits by staying by her side. Reflecting on this, Xiao Lingling felt that everything she did was worthwhile. Murong Yumeng reclined in her seat, eyes closed, seemingly aware of Xiao Lingling¡¯s conflicted gaze but unperturbed by it. Her decision to make the call in Xiao Lingling¡¯s presence today was a warning shot. She wanted Xiao Lingling to understand that betraying her would have severe consequences, akin to crushing an ant. Time passed swiftly, and before they knew it, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Early in the morning, Ye Leng¡¯an roused Huangfu Ruiling from sleep.
With Sister Li on vacation, only the two of them upied the vast vi. However, it didn¡¯t feel deste at all. After getting up, they adorned the vi with couplets and decorations, infusing it with the festive spirit. Once the vi was festooned, Ye Leng¡¯an had a sudden idea. ¡°Ling, what do you say we make dumplings together?¡± Neither of them knew how to cook, and they had already arranged for their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner to be delivered. However, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly felt that since they had time on their hands, they might as well make dumplings together. Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t refuse Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s suggestion. This time was no exception. He paused for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, they began kneading dough and preparing fillings. Huangfu Ruiling handled the dough, while Ye Leng¡¯an prepared the fillings. They chatted intermittently, fostering a pleasant atmosphere. Although they were both novices, with the aid of online instructions and their quick learning abilities, they soon had the fillings and dough ready. As Ye Leng¡¯an surveyed the well-prepared ingredients, a sense of achievement washed over her. ¡°Ling, I didn¡¯t expect us to be quite talented in cooking! Look, everything looks decent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and nodded. ¡°Shall we start rolling the dough for the dumplings?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded eagerly. However, to their surprise, they couldn¡¯t quite get the hang of rolling the dough and shaping the dumplings.
The dough turned out either too thick or too thin, and the dumplings were either too t or leaked filling. In short, none of them looked appealing. Observing the oddly shaped dumplings on the table, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Well, I just praised our talent, but now we¡¯re being proven wrong. Perhaps it¡¯s better not to boast too soon.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at the dumplings, unable to find anything positive to say. Eventually, he could only offer, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯ll all taste the same in the end.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an felt speechless. Rolling her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling, she retorted somewhat irritably, ¡°Perhaps it would have been better if you hadn¡¯t said anything.¡± After Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sint, Huangfu Ruiling remained silent and continued rolling the dough and shaping the dumplings. Yet, they remained unattractive. Observing Huangfu Ruiling rolling the dough, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously as if she had an idea. She quietly dusted her hands with flour, approached Huangfu Ruiling, and said, ¡°Ling, your face is dirty. Let me clean it for you!¡± Unsuspecting, Huangfu Ruiling leaned closer, allowing Ye Leng¡¯an to wipe his face. With an evil smirk, Ye Leng¡¯an extended her flour-covered hand and began smearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Ling, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m removing the dirt for you!¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand covered Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face in flour, lending his originally stern visage a touch of humor and softening his appearance. Chapter 843: Childish Antics Chapter 843: Childish Antics
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face covered in flour, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She had never seen Huangfu Ruiling like this before. Normally, he never showed such a childish side. Thinking this, she felt an urge to join in. She wanted to capture Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s current appearance on her phone. However, she doubted he would want photos taken at this moment! Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t oblivious; he noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s secretive demeanor. He wasn¡¯t a puppet; when Ye Leng¡¯an was goofing around with his face, he felt it. Yet, he didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he allowed her antics.
Faced with his gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a moment of guilt. She chuckled. ¡°I identally got flour on your face while cleaning your face.¡± She doubted Huangfu Ruiling would believe her exnation. Nheless, she had no choice but to offer it. Besides, it was just a casual remark; she didn¡¯t expect him to believe it. Hearing her exnation, Huangfu Ruiling burst intoughter. Then, a mischievous glint shed in his eyes. He reached out and wiped her face. He was rolling dough, and his hands were flour-covered. Now, he smeared it all over her face. His movement was swift, leaving her momentarily stunned. By the time she reacted, her face was covered in flour. ring at him, Ye Leng¡¯an retaliated by grabbing a handful of flour and tossing it at him He immediately fought back. Before they knew it, the two of them, who had been dutifully making dumplings, forgot about the dumplings altogether. They began yfully tossing flour at each other, like children, turning the living room into a battlefield. Laughter filled the room, adding to the festive atmosphere of the New Year. Half an hourter, they bothy on the sofa, smiling. The living room was now a mess. Looking at the chaos, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a pang of guilt. After surveying the scene, she stammered, ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±
They had started making dumplings in the dining room, but their antics had spilled over into the living room. Now, both rooms were covered in flour, as were they. It was quite a sight. Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who initiated the mischief, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. She had suggested making dumplings, and now things had ended up like this. Huangfu Ruiling remained calm. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up first,¡± he suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll have someonee to tidy up the living room.¡± It was impossible for just the two of them to clean up the mess. If left to them, they probably wouldn¡¯t finish today. Especially with flour scattered all over the carpet and sofa. Ye Leng¡¯an quickly washed up and came downstairs. As she descended, she saw that Huangfu Ruiling had already finished cleaning up and was sitting on the sofa. The living and dining rooms were spotless. She sat down beside Huangfu Ruiling and sighed as she nced at the dining room. ¡°I was looking forward to making dumplings today,¡± shemented. ¡°But it looks like that¡¯s not happening now.¡± They had barely made any dumplings before their ytime began. And now, those few dumplings had been sacrificed during their antics. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disappointment, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled and said, ¡°We can try again next time if you want.¡± Of course, he felt they should practice first. Otherwise, they might end up with more oddly shaped dumplings that tasted questionable. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled, checking the time. ¡°Our meal should be arriving soon.¡± ¡°It should be here in a few minutes,¡± Huangfu Ruiling confirmed.
He had ordered the meal before they went to clean up. Judging by the time, it should be arriving shortly. As Huangfu Ruiling finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. ¡°That was quick!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, then stood up to answer the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Seeing her move, Huangfu Ruiling remained seated. However, upon seeing the familiar faces apanying Ye Leng¡¯an, his brows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The visitors were none other than Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying, and others, including Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating. A family of four had suddenly dropped by. What surprised him most was that Zhongyu Lingshan was also with them. Li Yiran, however, was absent. He wondered if she was left behind intentionally or for another reason. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained neutral. She sat beside Huangfu Ruiling without a word, casting a curious nce at those uninvited guests. Upon opening the door and seeing the visitors, she was momentarily taken aback. However, she quickly stepped aside to let them in. She hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Jingzhang and the others to visit on this particr day. But upon seeing Zhongyu Lingshan behind Zhongyu Liuying, she understood why. Raising an eyebrow, she observed Zhongyu Lingshan with keen interest. It seemed she found the situation quite amusing. Sensing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, Zhongyu Lingshan tensed momentarily. She frowned at Ye Leng¡¯an, but soon noticed Ye Leng¡¯an looking away. Her frown deepened.
Chapter 844: Unexpected Guests Chapter 844: Unexpected Guests
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Lingshan always felt that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze was peculiar. Simultaneously, she felt a shiver down her spine because, under such scrutiny, she felt as if she werepletely transparent,pletelyid bare by the other party. Huangfu Ruiling remained silent, and Huangfu Jingzhang and the others appeared particrly ufortable. After all, Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t even invited them to sit down. Ignoring the awkwardness, Huangfu Jingzhang sat down directly. Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang take a seat, the others followed suit. However, with no one speaking, the atmosphere only grew more awkward. Ye Leng¡¯an sat beside Huangfu Ruiling like a spectator at a show, looking eager but saying nothing.
Observing Ye Leng¡¯an, both Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying had plenty to say. In their view, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behaviorcked refinement. As Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she should have taken the initiative to ease the tension, not act like a spectator. ¡°Dingdong.¡± The clear sound of the doorbell shattered the solemn atmosphere in the living room. Hearing the doorbell, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, knowing their food had arrived. Without paying attention to the others, she got up and headed towards the door. Opening the door, she saw that indeed, the hotel had delivered the food. Ye Leng¡¯an stepped aside, allowing the hotel staff to enter with the dishes. Then, upon her signal, they made their way to the dining room. While the hotel staff were busy setting up the dishes, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s side. Finally lifting his head, Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Jingzhang and the others before speaking, ¡°Speak! What¡¯s your purpose foring today?¡± He wouldn¡¯t just entertain guests without reason. He didn¡¯t believe these people hade to the vi just to see him. With this statement, the tension in the living room broke. Huangfu Jingzhang breathed a sigh of relief before speaking, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, a day for family reunions. If you won¡¯t go back to the ancestral mansion, can¡¯t wee and see you?¡± ncing towards the dining hall, Zhongyu Liuying thought their timing was fortuitous ¨C they could stay for dinner, which would benefit both Huangfu Ruiling and Zhongyu Lingshan.
¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen, you can leave,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll be eating soon.¡± In other words, he was hinting for them to leave on their own ord, not to disturb their mealtime. Hearing this, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His tone was filled with anger as he retorted, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. We¡¯re family. Are you really not letting us stay for a meal?¡± If it were his former self, on a day like today, he would definitely have stayed at the ancestral mansion. Back then, as the head of the Huangfu family, he was revered by everyone. He enjoyed seeing people¡¯s reverence for him, relishing the feeling of being elevated. However, now that he was no longer the family head, there was no need for him to stay at the ancestral mansion for the reunion dinner. Especially since he didn¡¯t want to see the peculiar gazes of others, especially considering his position as the family head had been usurped by his own son. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Unlike Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhongyu Liuying appeared much more amiable. She smiled and spoke, ¡°Ruiling, I understand that you don¡¯t want to return to the ancestral home for the New Year, so we came specially to apany you for a reunion dinner. The reunion dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve is best enjoyed with family, creating the most festive atmosphere.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang chimed in quickly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare to have Sister-inw with us this year. Let¡¯s all have a reunion dinner together!¡± Seeing these people keep insisting, Huangfu Ruiling nced around before saying, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, so you should leave!¡± His tone was filled with endless coldness and detachment, sounding nothing like talking to his own family. Already filled with anger, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s temper soared upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for Zhongyu Liuying holding him back, he might have exploded right then and there. ¡°What did you say? We¡¯re your family. What¡¯s inconvenient about having a reunion dinner together?¡± Recalling the events of a few days ago, he couldn¡¯t help but feel furious, despite his earlier fear of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s threats. ¡°Inconvenient means inconvenient. What more is there to say?¡±
In this tense atmosphere, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°If we truly wanted to share a reunion dinner with you, we would have gone back to the ancestral mansion long ago. Since we¡¯re unwilling to return, doesn¡¯t that say it all?¡± Her matter-of-fact demeanor only fueled their anger. Before Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying could respond, Zhongyu Lingshan spoke up first. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t you think your words are too much?¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s cold voice rang out as she nced indifferently at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Regardless, aunt and uncle are the parents of the head of the Huangfu family. This matter is between parents and children. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere.¡± Her cold demeanor bore a striking resemnce to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s. Even Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but pause momentarily at Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s demeanor. However, she quickly regained herposure. With a faint smile, she looked up at Zhongyu Lingshan and uttered words dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if my words are harsh, but¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to interfere, why are you intervening now? Do you believe this matter concerns you? Or do you wish it did?¡± As she spoke, the mocking smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face became more apparent, her gaze sharpening as she looked at Zhongyu Lingshan. Chapter 845: Leaving Gracefully Chapter 845: Leaving Gracefully
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Zhongyu Lingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of panic, but she quickly regained herposure. Directly meeting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, she spoke calmly, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re implying. I¡¯m simply concerned about my aunt. We share the same family name, and we¡¯re rtives. Is it not permissible for me to speak up for my own kin?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, neither confirming nor denying, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to be so anxious. What matters most is what you think. Others can¡¯t interfere with that.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan remained silent, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that her thoughts wereid bare before the other party. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s not your ce to intervene,¡± Zhongyu Liuying immediately stepped in to defend Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°She¡¯s my niece and has every right to speak. As a junior, how dare you utter such words? Do you have no respect for us?¡± She harbored no affection for Ye Leng¡¯an, her supposed future daughter-inw. In fact, she found Ye Leng¡¯an more detestable than Zhong Yating. At least Zhong Yating, as a daughter-inw, understood the need to please her inws. But Ye Leng¡¯an showed no respect in their presence. Sometimes, her demeanor was even more insolent than Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s.
Was she even fit to be called a daughter-inw? To them, she was nothing short of an enemy. If not for Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s autocracy, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have gained their recognition. This was why when Zhongyu Lingshan approached her, she almost instantly agreed without hesitation. While Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attitude had not been particrly pleasant before, this time, she was tantly disrespectful. It was as though she had thrown their parental authority to the ground and trampled upon it. So, Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t hesitate to rebuke Ye Leng¡¯an. However, as soon as Zhongyu Liuying finished, she felt a chill emanating from the depths of her heart. She looked up to see Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy gaze fixed upon her. It wasn¡¯t the gaze of a son towards his mother; it was more akin to that of someone looking at a corpse. Instantly, Zhongyu Liuying felt her body stiffen, her breath bingbored. A sinister chill enveloped her, inducing an unprecedented fear. ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang, sensing something amiss, reached out and tugged at Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s sleeve with concern. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± He sensed that something was off with his mother. She seemed tense, her breathing quickened, her face drained of color as if she had seen something terrifying. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s voice snapped Zhongyu Liuying out of her fear-induced stupor. She breathed in deeply, feeling an eerie closeness to death upon encountering Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze. It was the first time she realized that, in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t exist as a mother. Merely scolding Ye Leng¡¯an had brought forth Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s murderous intent. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or saddened for herself. Huangfu Jingzhang, unaware of Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s ordeal, noticed her paleplexion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need a doctor?¡±
He too was oblivious to Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s state. Just moments ago, she had been fervently reprimanding Ye Leng¡¯an, but now, she appeared pallid. However, Huangfu Jingzhang thought this turn of events might work to their advantage. If Zhongyu Liuying truly felt unwell, it would provide an opportunity for Zhongyu Lingshan. He harbored an intense aversion towards Ye Leng¡¯an now. When they shed with Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t mediate but instead exacerbated the situation. How could such behavior befit a daughter-inw? She was nothing short of an enemy! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhongyu Liuying shook her head, then sped Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression darkened. Regardless of Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s difort, he immediately reproached her in a hushed tone, ¡°Stop acting out.¡± Others were taken aback by Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s sudden change in demeanor. Ye Leng¡¯an, however, shot a meaningful nce at Huangfu Ruiling before shing a cryptic smile ¡°You should leave promptly,¡± Huangfu Ruilingmanded, ncing towards the dining hall. ¡°You¡¯ve disrupted us enough. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Such a tant dismissal was akin to trampling on their dignity. The atmosphere turned sour. Zhongyu Lingshan stood up, gazing at Huangfu Ruiling with a cold demeanor. ¡°Since Master Huangfu has spoken, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. However, Master Huangfu ought to improve your manners. Even in the Hidden World, the Huangfu family isn¡¯t the only prominent one. Therefore, such arrogance should be rectified.¡± As a youngdy of a prestigious family, Zhongyu Lingshan made a calcted decision to take her leave promptly.
She knew that prolonging their stay would only leave a negative impression on Huangfu Ruiling. Hence, it was better to depart gracefully and leave an indelible mark. However, the method of departure was crucial. Having said her piece, Zhongyu Lingshan nced meaningfully at Huangfu Ruiling before turning on her heels and leaving. Her departure was swift and decisive, devoid of hesitation or regret. It was as though her visit today was merely coincidental, and since the hosts weren¡¯t weing, she could leave without further ado. Zhongyu Lingshan was confident that she had left asting impression on Huangfu Ruiling. Little did she know that Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t spared her a nce, let alone paid heed to her words. Chapter 846: Jaw-Dropping News Chapter 846: Jaw-Dropping News
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s departure left the atmosphere in the living room somewhat awkward. Especially for Huangfu Jingzhang, he found himself in a dilemma. His primary reason foring today was to create an opportunity for Zhongyu Lingshan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to face Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold demeanor. However, now that the main figure had left, what purpose did he have in staying? Huangfu Jingzhang cursed Zhongyu Lingshan inwardly for wasting his time. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe and subject himself to this. With Zhongyu Lingshan gone and Zhongyu Liuying looking pale, seemingly on the verge of fainting, coupled with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s aloof aura, Huangfu Jingzhang had no desire to linger any longer. Thus, without saying a word, he stood up and left. Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating, who had apanied them, were also unaware of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s intentions. Their purpose was simple: to build rapport with Huangfu Ruiling. Seeing everyone else leave, they too felt it was best to take their leave.
The group came and went in haste. In just a few moments, only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an remained in the spacious living room. Seeing everyone depart, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°They certainly left in a hurry! Barely exchanged a few words before taking off.¡± Amused, Huangfu Ruiling shook his head at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remark, then jokingly suggested, ¡°Should we call them back and have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together?¡± ¡°Nah.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged with a smile. ¡°I barely know them. On a day like today, I¡¯d rather not have such a dull dinner.¡± Normally, she might not have minded, but today she just wanted to befortable. As for others, it was none of her concern. Moreover, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t seem genuinely interested in reuniting. Anyone observant could see through their intentions. Perhaps only they thought they were being subtle. ¡°That sounds perfect.¡± Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to tousle her hair. A hint of tenderness flickered in his eyes. ¡°Just being together like this is enough for a day like today. In the future, let¡¯s spend every day like this.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an beamed. Then, as if recalling something, she asked, ¡°By the way, speaking of Zhongyu Lingshan and Zhongyu Jiarui, they¡¯re sisters, right? Why do I feel like their brains don¡¯t seem to function well!¡± She recalled Zhongyu Jiarui trying to snatch spiritual herbs from her before. Now, with Zhongyu Lingshan mimicking her, it was clear what they were thinking. ¡°Probably because the Zhongyu family prioritizes the cultivation of boys,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined calmly. ¡°Their cultivation techniques are geared towards boys. Boys have inherent advantages from birth, leading the family to allocate resources towards them, neglecting the girls¡¯ development.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they seek cultivation techniques suitable for girls then?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but voice her curiosity. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but not very feasible,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, ruffling her hair. ¡°Quality cultivation techniques are hard toe by, and major families aren¡¯t keen on sharing their techniques.¡± Understanding dawned in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Indeed, the Hidden World differed from the cultivation world. Though both involved cultivation, the former paled inparison in all aspects. Furthermore, even the most powerful in the Hidden World could only prolong their lifespans; ascending was beyond their reach. It was evident that cultivation was in decline in this era, nearing its end. Feeling Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand in her hair, Ye Leng¡¯an yfully swatted it away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡± Huangfu Ruiling felt a pang of regret at having his hand pushed away, but he relented. Suddenly, Ye Leng¡¯an remembered something. Looking up at Huangfu Ruiling, she asked, ¡°By the way, speaking of Zhongyu Jiarui, wasn¡¯t she with Nangong Xuyao before? How are they now? Did Master Zhongyu agree to their request?¡± Having seen Nangong Xuyao with Zhongyu Jiarui several times before, Ye Leng¡¯an had heard rumors that Master Zhongyu had never agreed to their rtionship. After all, Nangong Xuyao was from the mortal world and not even from the Hidden World¡¯s Nangong family. Their backgrounds didn¡¯t align, but it was perhaps more challenging for Nangong Xuyao. Back in the mortal world, he was the heir of the Nangong family, a sought-after suitor among nobledies. But in the Hidden World, his status was reversed, bing a less desirable match. For someone with weaker resolve, such a change might be insurmountable. Surprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden mention of Nangong Xuyao, Huangfu Ruiling paused before responding, a hint ofplexity in his eyes. ¡°Master Zhongyu has agreed to Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s marriage. They¡¯re said to be engaged already, and a wedding date is being considered.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, almost dropping her jaw. ¡°Is that true? Master Zhongyu agreed? Didn¡¯t you say before that he¡¯d never agree to this?¡±
Huangfu Ruiling nced calmly at her before speaking softly, ¡°You seem quite concerned about Nangong Xuyao¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 847: Disdain for Nangong Xuyao Chapter 847: Disdain for Nangong Xuyao
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out, hooked her hand around his neck, and then twitched her nose before saying, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t feel the slightest embarrassment upon hearing her words. He even responded directly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m. After all, you¡¯re his lifesaver!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t contain herughter. She reached out, pinched his cheek, and said with a smile, ¡°How long has it been? Why do you still keep remembering it?! If one didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think you were Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior, and you¡¯re holding a grudge because he never repaid you!¡± ¡°If I were his savior, I probably wouldn¡¯t remember this matter.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced at Ye Leng¡¯an beside him and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you saved his life that I¡¯ve been brooding over it.¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an felt convinced. She shook her head in amusement and continued, ¡°I was just a little curious. Also, if you didn¡¯t keep emphasizing the fact that I saved his life, I would have forgotten that I¡¯m Nangong Xuyao¡¯s savior.¡±
She didn¡¯t take this matter to heart in the first ce. Moreover, Nangong Xuyao had also used money to settle this life-saving debt. So, the karma between her and Nangong Xuyao had long been severed. Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply replied, ¡°Nangong Xuyao¡¯s methods aren¡¯t bad, coupled with his shrewdness, he naturally gained the Zhongyu family¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°That would be interesting.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Master Zhongyu is an old fox who has lived for many years. How could he be swayed by Nangong Xuyao?¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe such words. ¡°Who knows!¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently, ¡°Nangong Xuyao must have something on him that can attract Master Zhongyu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to say who will be using who and who will benefit from it.¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rxed her shoulders and continued, ¡°But now, it seems that these two people are not easy to deal with! If you want to talk about stupidity, it should be Zhongyu Jiarui, who are stuck in the middle!¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s not good for girls to be too love-blinded.¡± However, she also looked down on Nangong Xuyao. He was a man, but he had to rely on a woman to get to the top. If he really had the strength, shouldn¡¯t he rely on himself? Huangfu Ruilingughed and shook his head. ¡°Maybe he is enjoying it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and did notment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Huangfu Ruiling got up and reached out to pull her up. ¡°The food is all ready. Let¡¯s go eat first!¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at the dining room.
The hotel staff had all left. At this moment, the dining table was filled with delicious food. These delicacies were emitting steam, making people drool at the sight of them. They quickly sat down and began to eat. Although there were only the two of them, they were chatting andughing. The atmosphere did not seem cold at all. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t eat much himself, but he had been serving Ye Leng¡¯an, scooping soup, picking bones, and peeling prawns. It could be said that he took care of her meticulously. Ye Leng¡¯an did not feel ufortable at all and epted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s service. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s go back to the Hidden World on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year!¡± Huangfu Ruiling put the peeled prawns into her bowl and said, ¡°At that time, the Hidden World will hold a rtively important banquet. All the major families will send people to attend. Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t object. After thinking about it, she asked, ¡°Then who will be the host of this banquet?¡± It could be heard that the scale of this banquet was not small. Which family was the host? ¡°None.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and said, ¡°This banquet is held by the Enforcement Team. It¡¯s held once a year. Firstly, it was to give the variousrge families a chance to get to know each other better. Secondly, if there¡¯s anything important, we can take this opportunity to announce it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with a thoughtful look. ¡°Then this year¡¯s banquet will definitely talk about the evil cultivator!¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°I have already informed the major families about the matter of the evil cultivator. After returning, many families began to count the missing outer sect disciples of their families. They realized that there were indeed many who had disappeared for no reason. However, it won¡¯t be so easy to investigate whether they were killed or because of some other reason.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s still no progress on the matter of the evil cultivator, right?¡± After hearing her question, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face became serious. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I heard some news, but the evil cultivator seems to be hiding now. There¡¯s no trace of him at all. Although we found many traces of that evil cultivator in the mortal world, many years have passed, so there aren¡¯t many useful clues left behind.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an sighed. ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be easy to find this evil cultivator!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled and said, ¡°It is now during the New Year. On such a happy day, don¡¯t let these things disturb our atmosphere.¡± After hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She then looked at Huangfu Ruiling and said, ¡°Then what identity will you be attending? The head of the Huangfu family or the leader of the Enforcement Team!¡± Now it seemed that her fianc¨¦ had many roles, and each of them was quite impressive. Looking at her smiling face, a trace of gentleness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°When the timees, we will attend in the name of the Huangfu family.¡± Chapter 848: Something Very Important Chapter 848: Something Very Important
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then, as if she had thought of something, her brows furrowed involuntarily, and a trace of impatience shed across her face. ¡°Since representatives from all major families will attend, does that mean the Ye family will also send someone?¡± Just the thought of encountering someone from the Ye family made her uneasy. If she once had expectations for her family, ever since learning about her true identity, she felt it was better off without them. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of coldness, but soon, a faint smile appeared on his lips as he spoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to interact with them, just pretend not to recognize them. Besides, the Ye family has already issued a statement iming you have no connection with them. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, I have no ties with them anymore.¡±
Although Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were her biological parents, they didn¡¯t raise her. Moreover, they were reluctant to let go of Ye Wanwan, whom they had raised for many years, treating her as their own daughter. Therefore, the bond between her and her biological parents was shallow, and it was fading away. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it waspletely severed. After that, they didn¡¯t dwell on the topic any longer. Instead, they chatted aimlessly, without any particr focus. However, the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Meanwhile, in a small caf¨¦ in the capital, Li Yiran sat at a table, her face betraying a hint of anxiety. Today was supposed to be a day for family reunion. However, Huangfu Jingzhang suddenly decided to visit Huangfu Ruiling. Upon hearing this decision, her heart skipped a beat. If Huangfu Jingzhang and the others were still around, she could have attended the reunion dinner with Huangfu Ruixiang. After all, with Huangfu Ruiling absent, others were already aware of her existence. So, even if she attended, though others mightugh at her, they wouldn¡¯t confront her directly. However, with Huangfu Jingzhang and the others gone, it was a different story. She couldn¡¯t possibly attend with the second branch, right? Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to follow Huangfu Ruixiang to see Huangfu Ruiling. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliating words Huangfu Ruiling had said to her at the ancestral hall entrance. She feared she would face humiliation again if she followed them. In the end, she decided to spend the whole day in her room with the child Unexpectedly, shortly after Huangfu Jingzhang left, she received a message from Li Yi, saying he had found something very important about Zhong Yating and needed to tell her urgently. Without hesitation, she immediately arranged to meet him. With many people returning to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion today, it would be troublesome if she were seen. So, they agreed to meet elsewhere. After ensuring the nanny would look after the child, she went straight to the caf¨¦ they had agreed upon, waiting for Li Yi.
Although it wasn¡¯t the appointed time yet, and there was still a long wait, she couldn¡¯t stay put at the ancestral mansion, so she decided to arrive early. Every passing minute felt like torture for Li Yiran, who eagerly awaited Li Yi¡¯s news. Finally, it was time for their meeting. Li Yiran spotted Li Yi entering. She suppressed her excitement, waving her hand towards him. ¡°Brother Li Yi, over here.¡± Hearing her voice, Li Yi turned and walked over. Soon, he sat across from her. ¡°Brother Li Yi, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Yiran didn¡¯t immediately inquire about Li Yi¡¯s findings. Instead, she handed him the menu. ¡°Look at you, all sweaty. Take a look at the menu and order something. Sit down and rx first!¡± Though she was anxious, she remembered the lesson fromst time. Li Yi was her only ally now; she couldn¡¯t let him leave. Li Yi appreciated Li Yiran¡¯s concern. Feeling warm inside, he didn¡¯t disappoint her. After ordering a ss of juice, he drank some water before speaking. ¡°Yiran, you have no idea what I found during my visit to the Hidden World.¡± Li Yiran became even more anxious upon hearing this but managed to suppress it. With gratitude and concern on her face, she asked, ¡°Did you encounter any danger, Brother Li Yi? If anything happened to you because of me, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. You¡¯re my only family now. I can¡¯t afford to lose you. Otherwise, I¡¯d be all alone.¡± Li Yi felt a warm ray of sunshine in the cold winter as he looked at Li Yiran, his gaze gentle. He felt that his efforts to investigate everything for her were worthwhile. ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t say that,¡± Li Yi said softly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, whatever sacrifices I have to make are worth it. Didn¡¯t you once say I¡¯m your brother? In that case, everything I do for my sister¡¯s happiness is worthwhile.¡± Touched, Li Yiran was eager to get to the main topic. She wanted to know what Li Yi had discovered about Zhong Yating.
Soon, Li Yi¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Yiran, I went to the Hidden World again to investigate Zhong Yating¡¯s supposed lifesaving act for the Second Young Master. After a thorough investigation, I discovered that Zhong Yating had orchestrated the entire incident from start to finish.¡± ¡°What!¡± Li Yiran¡¯s voice trembled but with excitement rather than fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Chapter 849: Call Me Anytime Chapter 849: Call Me Anytime
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although Li Yiran was on the verge of losing herposure due to excitement, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to do so in front of Li Yi. Thus, she exerted all her strength to contain her emotions, ensuring Li Yi wouldn¡¯t detect anything amiss. Li Yi continued, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The day before Second Young Master went for his training, Zhong Yating sneaked into his room unnoticed by others. Moreover, the reason for the spirit beast¡¯s attack on Second Young Master was the scent of his clothes, which attracted them. Previously, it was spected that Second Young Master might have identallye into contact with a substance in the forest that attracted the spirit beasts. However, after investigation, it seems likely that Zhong Yating applied the substance to his clothes the night before.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s tone was filled with excitement, but she quickly realized her inappropriate emotions and switched to an indignant expression. ¡°How could she do such a thing? Doesn¡¯t she realize that her actions could have led to Ruixiang¡¯s death? Zhong Yating is truly despicable.¡± Li Yi didn¡¯t doubt Li Yiran¡¯s words. He continued, ¡°However, these are just spections without substantial evidence. Also, there¡¯s another matter. Before Second Young Master left, Zhong Yating was already inquiring about his whereabouts. And most importantly, two days before the incident, Zhong Yating spent almost all her savings on a one-time defense talisman.¡± Although there was no concrete evidence, these clues strongly suggested Zhong Yating¡¯s involvement in orchestrating the rescue. Li Yi felt it necessary to inform Li Yiran about this promptly. Thus, after gathering these leads, he hurried back from the Hidden World without dy.
¡°It must be Zhong Yating¡¯s doing,¡± Li Yiran eximed with excitement. ¡°I never expected her to be capable of such treachery. If Ruixiang finds out, he¡¯ll surely be deeply disappointed.¡± This news was indeed a blessing for her. Regardless of whether Zhong Yating was behind it or not, with these clues, she could ensure that Zhong Yating would be implicated. As long as Huangfu Ruixiang learned about this, he would surely divorce Zhong Yating. And with that divorce, she¡¯d have a chance to rise. After all, she still had a child. However, she was well aware that ascending to power wouldn¡¯t be easy. After all, there were hurdles like Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying to contend with. Though they seemed supportive now, she knew it was to bnce against Zhong Yating. But if she could bring Zhong Yating down, it would be an opportunity for her. If she could marry Huangfu Ruixiang and be his legitimate wife, she and her son would be recognized in the Huangfu family¡¯s family tree. Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s silence, Li Yi thought she was overwhelmed and quickly said, ¡°Yiran, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. If Second Young Master learns of Zhong Yating¡¯s true nature, he¡¯ll surely divorce her.¡± No man could ept being manipted in marriage, especially when it endangered his life. Li Yi¡¯s words snapped Li Yiran out of her thoughts. She quickly masked her smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Li Yi. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have caught Zhong Yating. Then my child and I would have been under her oppression forever.¡± Li Yi had indeed proven invaluable. His trip to the Hidden World yielded significant information. Her act of appearing weak and helpless had paid off. ¡°Yiran, you must take care of yourself,¡± Li Yi urged with concern. ¡°If Zhong Yating could scheme against Second Young Master, she¡¯s definitely not kind-hearted. I¡¯m worried she might target you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Yiran reassured him. ¡°Brother Li Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. She won¡¯t get the chance to scheme against me. Because¡­¡± At this point, a glint of determination shed in Li Yiran¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll expose her before she can harm me. Once her true nature is revealed, she won¡¯t be able to stay in the Huangfu family. How could she harm me then?¡±
So, her immediate task was to find the right moment to reveal Zhong Yating¡¯s misdeeds. Only then could she ensure Zhong Yating¡¯s downfall. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yi nodded. ¡°But be cautious. Don¡¯t let Zhong Yating know you¡¯re aware of these things. Otherwise, she might act out of desperation and harm you. After all, despite Zhong Yating¡¯s low cultivation, she¡¯s capable of causing you harm.¡± After all, Li Yiran had no innate talent for cultivation; she was just an ordinary person. If she were to truly confront Zhong Yating, it could be said that she would be virtually defenseless. ¡°I understand.¡± Li Yiran nodded. ¡°But, Brother Li Yi, I¡¯m currently at the ancestral mansion. Even if Zhong Yating is anxious, she wouldn¡¯t dare to act there. Even as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, the family wouldn¡¯t tolerate her actions. Relieved, Li Yi continued, ¡°That¡¯s good. However, Yiran, if you need anything, just contact me directly! Whatever it is, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Looking at Li Yiran, Li Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. Sensing Li Yi¡¯s sentiment, a hint of disgust flickered in Li Yiran¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, she maintained a grateful smile. ¡°Okay, Brother Li Yi, you¡¯re so kind. But if I contact you often in the future, don¡¯t find me too bothersome!¡± Li Yi smiled sincerely. ¡°If you contact me often, I¡¯d be d! Yiran, remember, whenever you need help, just call me anytime.¡± Chapter 850: Wanting a Divorce Chapter 850: Wanting a Divorce
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion On New Year¡¯s Eve, despite themotion caused by Huangfu Jingzhang and others, it didn¡¯t ultimately dampen the spirits of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. The two continued to celebrate the New Year happily. In the following two to three days, they enjoyed uninterrupted tranquility. They lived like any newlywed couple would, with warmth and sweetness. However, peaceful days were often prone to disturbances. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were out shopping in the mall. Although traditionally it was the day when married daughters returned to their parents¡¯ homes, the mall was bustling, even more so than usual.
Today, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an decided toe out for a date, feeling a bit restless staying indoors in the vi. Their ns were simple, just like any other couple ¨C shopping, dining, and catching a movie. Coincidentally, there was a new Lunar New Year film screening, which piqued Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s interest, and Huangfu Ruiling was happy to apany her. After breakfast, they set out, aimlessly strolling through the mall. Ye Leng¡¯an was casual, popping into shops that caught her eye. Huangfu Ruiling followed along, his demeanor gentle and amodating. Observing this striking couple, passersby couldn¡¯t help but take a second nce, especially young couples. After witnessing Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s affectionate interaction, some young girls found themselvesparing their boyfriends unfavorably. Handsome, wealthy, and attentive ¨C they seemed to have it all. It made some wonder why they settled for less. Unaware of the envy they sparked, Ye Leng¡¯an continued to lead Huangfu Ruiling around. However, as they emerged from a store, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, he promptly hung up. Observing his action, Ye Leng¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Who was that?¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t withhold anything. ¡°It was Huangfu Jingzhang. I wonder what he¡¯s up to now.¡± He had forsaken the title of ¡°father.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not let him ruin our mood,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, taking Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s continue our shopping!¡± Meanwhile, Huangfu Jingzhang stared at his phone, still lost in thought. His anger burned as he fixed his gaze on the screen, seemingly capable of boring a hole into it. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to cut him off like that. And worse, he hadn¡¯t even answered his call.
Zhongyu Liuying wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Jingzhang, call Li San. He can reach Huangfu Ruiling.¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang clenched his phone tightly, barely containing his rage. Otherwise, he might have thrown it. ¡°Alright, make the call quickly,¡± Zhongyu Liuying urged. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling needs to be present to resolve this matter. If he doesn¡¯te back, it¡¯ll only prolong the issue.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang understood the reasoning, but his anger lingered. Taking a deep breath, he struggled to suppress it. Reluctantly, he dialed Li San¡¯s number again. Thankfully, they were in the study, away from prying eyes. Otherwise, their inability to reach their own son directly would have been a disgrace. Inside the mall, Huangfu Ruiling queued up to buy movie tickets. Wanting to experience a normal couple¡¯s date, he insisted on purchasing the tickets himself. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an sat nearby at a small round table, sipping on a coke. Her gaze never left Huangfu Ruiling as he stood in line. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling returned with two tickets in hand. Scanning the couples waiting to watch the movie, he turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Should we get some popcorn too?¡± He saw everyone else have some. Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go get some now.¡± Little did they expect Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone to ring again as they spoke. Unlike before, he answered this time.
But as he listened to the caller, his brows furrowed. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t good news. Considering the earlier call from Huangfu Jingzhang, Ye Leng¡¯an suspected a connection between the two calls. After hanging up, Huangfu Ruiling saw Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s inquiring gaze. ¡°Li San called.¡± ¡°Li San?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an paused, then quickly deduced, ¡°It must be rted to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s call earlier.¡± Previously, when Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t reach Huangfu Ruiling, they had ryed messages through Li San. It seemed the same approach was being used now by Huangfu Jingzhang. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Huangfu Jingzhang said that Huangfu Ruixiang wants a divorce. He asked me toe back.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an eximed. ¡°If I remember correctly, they haven¡¯t even been married for a year! Why divorce so soon? Could it be Zhong Yating still can¡¯t ept Li Yiran¡¯s situation?¡± Thest sentence was meant as a joke. After all, if Zhong Yating couldn¡¯t ept Li Yiran¡¯s situation, she should have intervened when Li Yiran caused a scene at the wedding, rather than waiting until now. They just couldn¡¯t fathom what could have led to this divorce on a day like today. Chapter 851: Continue Watching the Movie Chapter 851: Continue Watching the Movie
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling shrugged and offered noment. Instead, he waved the movie ticket in his hand and persisted, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about others¡¯ affairs. The movie is about to begin. Don¡¯t we still need to buy popcorn? Let¡¯s make the most of our time!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s statement. ¡°You still want to watch the movie?¡± She had thought their movie ns might be dashed for the day. Yet, despite Li San¡¯s call, Huangfu Ruiling had decided to proceed with the movie. ¡°Why not?¡± Huangfu Ruiling calmly responded, countering with a question. ¡°If they indeed intend to divorce, they can do so even without our presence. And if they have no such ns, our dyed return won¡¯t affect anything, right?¡± Overall, he wouldn¡¯t alter his ns for these individuals. Especially now, as he was on a date with Ye Leng¡¯an! To him, spending time with her was far more important than these matters.
Ye Leng¡¯an found his logic surprisingly reasonable. So, the two of them leisurely bought popcorn and entered the cinema. They nned to return to the Huangfu family after the movie ended. Of course, before entering the cinema, they both conscientiously turned off their phones. Meanwhile, after Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s call to Li San, he left the study with Zhongyu Liuying, returning to the living room. The living room was now quite crowded. Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu sat on one side, observing Zhong Yating kneeling on the floor, their expressions neutral. Clearly, though present, they could only serve as elders and witnesses, refraining from expressing opinions. As for their son, Huangfu Ruihang, his presence would have been entirely inappropriate at this time. After all, his appearance would have turned the asion into a spectacle. On the other side, Huangfu Ruixiang sat on the sofa, his face grim as he stared at Zhong Yating on her knees, devoid of any sympathy, only disgust and resentment. Beside him, Li Yiran whispered words of reassurance, seemingly trying to calm him. Yet, whenever she nced at Zhong Yating, her eyes betrayed sarcasm and satisfaction. She had meticulously nned for days before finally exposing Zhong Yating¡¯s true nature today. Previously, Zhong Yating had looked down on her as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife. Now, the tables had turned. Now, she sat in the position of power, while Zhong Yating knelt like a dog, begging for mercy. If not for the inappropriate setting, she would have burst intoughter to express her inner excitement.
Now that Zhong Yating¡¯s true colors were revealed, there was no way she could continue being Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife. As for Zhong Yating¡¯s willingness to divorce, it wasn¡¯t even a consideration. Zhong Yating had gambled with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s life. Both Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying could never tolerate such a daughter-inw. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying also entered the living room and took their seats. They didn¡¯t spare a nce at Zhong Yating, as if looking at her would soil their eyes. ¡°Brother, when will Ruiling be back?¡± Huangfu Jingxian broke the silence in the living room, voicing the question on everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°We must wait for him to return before resolving this matter.¡± If it were the marriage of a branch member of the Huangfu family, they could decide on their own. However, Huangfu Ruixiang was directly involved. He was not only a direct descendant but also the brother of the current family head. Therefore, it was only appropriate for Huangfu Ruiling to make the final decision. Hearing Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s question, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but remember his recent call that was abruptly ended. His mood soured further. ¡°I¡¯ve informed him. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With a stern re at Zhong Yating, who knelt there, he bluntly stated, ¡°As for this matter, what other oue can there be besides divorce?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhongyu Liuying echoed, their faces contorted with anger. ¡°Zhong Yating is heartless. Tomit such an act¡­she doesn¡¯t value Ruixiang¡¯s life at all. If something were to happen again, who¡¯s to say she wouldn¡¯t take Ruixiang¡¯s life over it! In any case, I¡¯ll never allow such a woman to remain by Ruixiang¡¯s side.¡± Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu exchanged nces, withholding their opinions. However, deep down, they concurred with the sentiment. If a woman nearly caused their son to lose his life due to a so-called debt of gratitude, they would never tolerate such malice. They hadn¡¯t expected Zhong Yating to possess such a cold heart beneath her seemingly delicate exterior. Truly, as the saying goes, ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned¡±!
Meanwhile, Zhong Yating, kneeling on the ground, had long lost sensation in her legs. However, she dared not move. Her heart was filled with apprehension as she pondered the uncertain future ahead. She never imagined Li Yiran would uncover her past actions. She couldn¡¯t deny it, nor could she afford to. Her deeds left a trail, easily traceable. She managed to deceive everyone before because she was severely injured at the time, with Huangfu Ruixiang constantly by her side. She exploited his guilt to halt the investigation. She never expected Li Yiran to uncover the truth and expose her publicly, catching her off guard. She didn¡¯t even have time to devise a n. She didn¡¯t know whaty ahead, but she had made too many sacrifices to marry Huangfu Ruixiang. She had suffered severe injuries and nearly lost her life. She wouldn¡¯t let anything jeopardize what she had now. Chapter 852: Waiting Chapter 852: Waiting
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Usually, although Nangong Xiyu and Zhongyu Liuying were at odds, she sided with Zhongyu Liuying on this matter. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry first. Now that you know Zhong Yating¡¯s true colors, you definitely can¡¯t let her stay with Ruixiang. However, ultimately, Ruiling must make the decision. After all, he is the head of the Huangfu family. Beside¡­¡± At this point, Nangong Xiyu nced at Zhong Yating, who knelt on the ground, and continued, ¡°Zhong Yating is also an outer sect disciple of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. How she should be dealt with is also Ruiling¡¯s decision.¡± So, Zhong Yating faced not only divorce from Huangfu Ruixiang but also punishment from the Huangfu family. After all, her actions could endanger Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s life. ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable to take her life for what she¡¯s done.¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s gaze at Zhong Yating resembled that toward her enemies. ¡°Hmph, no matter what, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Though unsure why Nangong Xiyu refrained from worsening the situation, Zhong Yating dared not speak up. She knew anything she said now would be wrong.
Li Yiran remained silent since Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying came out, seated quietly beside Huangfu Ruixiang. She understood that speaking up now might make her a target. Even if she refrained from adding insult to injury, Zhong Yating¡¯s fate didn¡¯t look promising. So, she simply waited quietly for the oue. However, she couldn¡¯t resist casting a gloating nce at Zhong Yating. Subsequently, silence fell over the living room. Everyone¡¯s mood was heavy, but no one dared to break the silence. Time dragged on, yet Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Big brother, what did Ruiling say?¡± Huangfu Jingxian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s been an hour. Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± An hour had passed since Huangfu Jingzhang left the study, yet Huangfu Ruiling hadn¡¯t shown up. Huangfu Jingxian doubted if Huangfu Ruiling had been informed. Others shared Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s doubts. Too much time had psed. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression grew darker, his mood worse than others¡¯. Especially facing Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s inquiry, he turned livid. Having had nomunication with Huangfu Ruiling, he couldn¡¯t even reach his son without intermediaries. If others found out, it would be embarrassing. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s dyed,¡± Zhongyu Liuying hastily exined. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡± Though her mood resembled Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s, Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t let them know she couldn¡¯t contact Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Jingxian merely grumbled and didn¡¯t pursue it further.
They continued waiting for Huangfu Ruiling, with no other options. Ultimately, Huangfu Ruiling had to make the final decision. While everyone sat still, Zhong Yating remained kneeling for so long that her leg went numb. Despite her difort, she dared not move, aware she was now a criminal and any action would draw criticism. The waiting was unbearable, especially with everyone doing nothing but waiting. But no one spoke further. After an unknown duration, just when they doubted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival, a servant reported that the family head¡¯s car had entered the gate. Learning Huangfu Ruiling had arrived, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sighed in relief. They had doubts about whether Li San had conveyed their intentions to Huangfu Ruiling. They even worried he wouldn¡¯te. If they waited all day without seeing him, they wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu. Everyone awaited Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival, except Zhong Yating, whose expression worsened. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival signaled her trial. Each person¡¯s mood differed. Only Li Yiran¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement. She would finally witness Zhong Yating¡¯s downfall. After today, Zhong Yating wouldn¡¯t be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife anymore. Huangfu Ruiling entered slowly under everyone¡¯s gaze, apanied by Ye Leng¡¯an. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, no one was surprised. Their rtionship was known, and Huangfu Ruiling had spent holidays with Ye Leng¡¯an. So, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence was expected.
Though aware of this, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t pleasant. They disliked Ye Leng¡¯an and didn¡¯t want her to witness today¡¯s events. But they knew if they made her leave, Huangfu Ruiling would leave too. So, they pretended not to care. Chapter 853: I Want a Divorce Chapter 853: I Want a Divorce
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon entering, Ye Leng¡¯an could immediately sense the oppressive atmosphere in the living room. Seeing Zhong Yating kneeling on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Though unsure of the situation, it was apparent this was no trivial matter. Especially considering it was the New Year, yet they were willing to wait for over two hours. The severity of the situation was evident. After Huangfu Ruiling entered and sat on one of the empty sofas, he took a moment to observe before slowly speaking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Getting a divorce during the New Year?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was also curious.
While they had a rough idea that Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating seemed headed for divorce, the exact reasons were unclear. Moreover, it seemed Zhong Yating was at fault from the current perspective. ¡°Zhong Yating is a malicious woman. If she isn¡¯t divorced, Ruixiang will be in danger sooner orter.¡± Before Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating could speak, Zhongyu Liuying intervened, ¡°They must divorce now. Our Huangfu family can¡¯t tolerate such a woman.¡± As Zhongyu Liuying spoke, her gaze toward Zhong Yating held no softness, only malice and hatred. Though Zhong Yating seemed to want to speak up, she remained silent. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know how to defend herself yet. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang chimed in, echoing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Zhong Yating is too vicious. She wanted to harm Ruixiang¡¯s life. We cannot let her stay.¡± From the start, he never envisioned having a daughter-inw like Zhong Yating. Given her humble background and low cultivation, she held no appeal to them. Had it not been for her saving Huangfu Ruixiangter on, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage. But now, realizing it was all a deception and that Zhong Yating had plotted against Ruixiang, there was no room for forgiveness. After learning all of this, how could they possibly tolerate Zhong Yating anymore? Moreover, Huangfu Ruixiang was still very young. Without Zhong Yating, he could find someone even better. Or rather, with the status of the Huangfu family and the fact that Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruixiang could effortlessly find a girl hundreds of times better than Zhong Yating. So, there was no need for further discussion ¨C divorce was the only option. While Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying expressed their opinions eagerly, Huangfu Ruixiang, the principal party, remained silent, leaving his thoughts ambiguous.
Huangfu Ruiling frowned and turned directly to Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°What about you? Do you also want a divorce?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang had just begun to speak when he was interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± At this moment, Zhong Yating, kneeling on the ground, spoke up. Her face was pallid, probably from kneeling for too long, and she appeared on the verge of copsing as if she might faint at any moment. However, her expression was resolute. ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t agree to a divorce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you agree or not.¡± Zhongyu Liuying red harshly at Zhong Yating. ¡°To marry Ruixiang, you even orchestrated the attack by a spirit beast to create that so-called debt of gratitude. Have you ever considered that your actions could have killed Ruixiang? After doing such a thing, what right do you have to refuse a divorce here?¡± With these words spoken, both Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an immediately understood what was going on. So, the reason for today¡¯smotion was the exposure of the past life-saving favor! Zhong Yating was left speechless by the usations, but she remained firm on one point ¨C she absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to divorce Huangfu Ruixiang. Seeing Zhong Yating¡¯s stubbornness, Li Yiran felt a hint of urgency in her heart. Initially, she thought that once Huangfu Ruiling arrived, he would immediately demand a divorce between Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating. However, now they were at a standstill, and she started to worry about whether something unexpected might happen in the end. However anxious she felt, she didn¡¯t dare to speak at this moment, fearing it might seem like she was kicking someone when they were down. Moreover, she was the one who had exposed Zhong Yating¡¯s wrongdoing. If she spoke now, she woulde across as overly aggressive. Seeing that there was no sign of resolution, with Zhongyu Liuying relentlessly criticizing Zhong Yating while she adamantly refused to divorce, and Huangfu Ruixiang remaining silent throughout, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He spoke up, his tone low andmanding, ¡°Enough, everyone shut up.¡± His words silenced the room, even Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying refrained from speaking further. Turning to Huangfu Ruixiang, Huangfu Ruiling asked directly, ¡°This is your marriage. You have the ultimate say. Do you also want to divorce Zhong Yating?¡±
After a moment¡¯s silence and a nce at Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruixiang nodded. ¡°Yes, I want a divorce.¡± With Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s deration, Li Yiran sighed in relief, her excitement palpable. She had waited so long for this moment. With Huangfu Ruixiang now onboard, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t possibly stop the divorce. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words, Zhong Yating¡¯s face turned ashen, her expression bleak. It seemed as though she had lost all hope in an instant, barely holding herself together. Chapter 854: She Fainted Chapter 854: She Fainted
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What about you?¡± Just when everyone thought that the dust was about to settle, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly spoke. The person she asked was Zhong Yating, who knelt there. ¡°Why are you asking her?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question, Zhongyu Liuying panicked. She said exasperatedly, ¡°Now that she¡¯s done such a thing, it¡¯s not up to her to decide whether or not to get a divorce.¡± The more Zhongyu Liuying looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, the more she found her an eyesore. She thought Ye Leng¡¯an was really too blind. Couldn¡¯t she tell that all of them wanted Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating to get a divorce as soon as possible? Wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an trying to cause trouble by asking such a question at this time? ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°Marriage is a matter between two people. Divorce is naturally the same. Why does Huangfu Ruixiang have the final say in a divorce now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce. I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Zhong Yating seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and quickly said, ¡°I will never agree to a divorce. ¡°You shameless woman.¡± Zhongyu Liuying felt that the upbringing they were proud of was about to lose control in front of Zhong Yating. ¡°You actually dare to say that you don¡¯t want a divorce now. You still have the face to say such words.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, did you and Zhong Yating get married because of this life-saving grace?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ignored Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s mor. She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and asked with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, your engagement ceremony with Zhong Yating seemed to be earlier than mine and Ruiling¡¯s! At that time, you probably didn¡¯t have any life-saving grace!¡± These words immediately left Huangfu Ruixiang unable to refute. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that his engagement with Zhong Yating was just a deal! Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything else when Ye Leng¡¯an spoke. He just quietly waited for Ye Leng¡¯an to finish. From the beginning to the end, his gaze never left Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying gritted their teeth in hatred. Of course, other than Zhong Yating who was kneeling on the ground, they also hated the meddlesome Ye Leng¡¯an. In their opinion, if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden interruption, they might have already talked about divorce. Li Yiran cursed in her heart. When she looked at Zhong Yating again, the excitement in her eyes had disappeared without a trace, reced by deep worry. Because she was afraid that today¡¯s matter might cause more trouble in the end. As expected, Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. She raised her head abruptly and looked at Huangfu Ruixiang. Then, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ruixiang and I are truly in love. We got married because of love, not because of some life-saving grace. Although I did something wrong, it¡¯s not to the point where I want a divorce.¡± After hearing this, Huangfu Ruixiang looked at Zhong Yating with a hint of disgust in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Zhong Yating to still be so stubborn at this point. It was really annoying! ¡°Impossible. They have to get a divorce.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang seemed to be unable to watch any longer. He said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care why they got engaged and married back then. Now that we know that Zhong Yating had ulterior motives and almost harmed Ruixiang to create a life-saving grace, they must divorce.¡± Zhongyu Liuying didn¡¯t say anything else, but it was obvious that she was on Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s side.
Ye Leng¡¯an blinked her eyes and nced at Huangfu Ruixiang, then at Zhong Yating, who was still insisting on not getting a divorce. She then looked up at Huangfu Jingzhang and said with a smile, ¡°Your thoughts are not important. What¡¯s important is the thoughts of the person involved.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and said coldly, ¡°Miss Ye, although you are now engaged to Ruiling, you are not married yet. You are not a member of the Huangfu family yet. Therefore, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Although he said it tactfully, his tone was not polite at all. He was just short of pointing at her nose and scolding, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re not even a member of the Huangfu family. What right do you have to meddle in the Huangfu family¡¯s affairs?¡± As soon as Huangfu Jingzhang finished speaking, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze immediately fell on him. ¡°Since An¡¯an is already my fianc¨¦e, then she is the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. She is more qualified to decide this matter than anyone else. Although I address you respectfully as Father, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the one in charge of the Huangfu family, not you. So, don¡¯t try to put on airs in front of me. Otherwise¡­¡± Although he did not finish his sentence, the warning was already very strong. Instantly, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze, he seemed unable to say anything. Seeing that Huangfu Ruiling did not even give Huangfu Jingzhang any face, the others did not dare to say anything more, afraid that the next person to be mentioned would be themselves. ¡°You¡¯re not children anymore,¡± Huangfu Ruiling looked at Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating and said directly, ¡°So, when ites to matters like marriage, we outsiders can¡¯t decide for you. Therefore, you only need to discuss this matter among yourselves. When the timees, tell me the result directly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to have figured out something and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. I want to divorce Zhong Yating. I can¡¯t ept her scheming against me like this.¡± Especially when Zhong Yating was scheming, she didn¡¯t care about his life at all. She never thought that if something really happened, he would really be in trouble. He absolutely did not want such a vicious woman to stay by his side. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died. Zhong Yating wanted to say something more, but just as she was about to get up, she suddenly felt her vision go ck and she fainted.
No one could have expected such a turn of events. Li Yiran shouted directly, ¡°She¡¯s just pretending.¡± Otherwise, how could she have fainted so quickly? She was clearly trying to stall for time. However, when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Chapter 855: I Must Divorce You Today Chapter 855: I Must Divorce You Today
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an slowly withdrew her gaze and nced at the unconscious Zhong Yating on the ground before calmly stating, ¡°She¡¯s not pretending. She really fainted.¡± As a physician, her expertise far surpassed that of ordinary doctors in the mortal world. With just one look, she could discern that Zhong Yating had truly fainted, not feigned it. Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brows, lost in thought.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we help her up and take her back to her room?¡± Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. ¡°Regardless, we can¡¯t leave her lying here!¡± Even though she looked down on Zhong Yating after learning about her actions and felt that divorcing her would be letting her off too easily, since they hadn¡¯t divorced yet, and Zhong Yating had been forced to faint, it was only proper, both morally and logically, to send her back to her room and have a doctor examine her! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be ideal if something were to happenter on. ¡°She brought this upon herself.¡± Zhongyu Liuying had no sympathy. ¡°After daring to do such things, her mental resilience couldn¡¯t be so weak! Fainting now, under these circumstances, is definitely an act.¡± She paid no heed to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, deeming both Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhong Yating as malicious women. She suspected Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remarks were merely to aid Zhong Yating. Therefore, she remained unconvinced. ¡°But didn¡¯t Leng¡¯an say just now?¡± Nangong Xiyu hesitated. ¡°She said Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t pretending.¡± Without looking at Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhongyu Liuying responded with a skeptical tone, ¡°She¡¯s not a doctor. How can you be sure she¡¯s not talking nonsense? Zhong Yating chose to faint precisely at this moment. Can you believe there¡¯s no trickery involved?¡± After Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s retort, Nangong Xiyu fell silent. Although she might have debated with Zhongyu Liuying on other matters, she refrained from intervening in today¡¯s affair. After all, it concerned their family¡¯s matters. Their presence here as the second branch was only because this issue had been publicly exposed, requiring their elders¡¯ involvement. She foresaw that if Li Yiran hadn¡¯t exposed the matter in front of everyone today, even if Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying had learned of it, they would¡¯ve handled it privately. They would¡¯ve only learned of the oue ¨C Huangfu Ruixiang divorcing Zhong Yating. Unperturbed by Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s remarks, Ye Leng¡¯an showed no signs of anger. She didn¡¯t even nce in Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s direction, as if the words weren¡¯t directed at her. Nangong Xiyu remained silent, and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words only strengthened Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s resolve. She nced at Li Yiran before issuing a directive, ¡°Yiran, pour that ss of water on her. I don¡¯t believe she can continue feigning unconsciousness.¡± Initially vexed by her earlier interruption, Li Yiran¡¯s eyes sparkled upon receiving Zhongyu Liuying¡¯smand. However, her face betrayed reluctance and indecision. It was unclear whether she shouldply and pour water on Zhong Yating.
Only God knew that her greatest desire at that moment was to p Zhong Yating. Yet, pouring water instead was also gratifying. However, if she immediately followed Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s orders, wouldn¡¯t she appear excessively malicious in the eyes of others? Thus, she opted to wait. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you acted yet?¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s impatience seeped into her tone. ¡°Can¡¯t I evenmand you? ¡°No, Mom. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Li Yiran resembled a submissive daughter-inw reluctantly obeying. Yet, inwardly, she rejoiced. She believed she could finally retaliate against Zhong Yating for all the indignities she had suffered. Just as she was thinking this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful when she saw the teacup on the table. If only the water on the table was boiling water, how much better it would be! However, she couldn¡¯t pour hot water now; otherwise, it would seem too deliberate. Soon, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Yiran poured the water from the cup onto Zhong Yating¡¯s face. In that instant, she experienced an unparalleled sense of satisfaction. Everyone anticipated that Zhong Yating would awaken, whether she had truly fainted or was feigning it. Yet, to their surprise, Zhong Yating remained motionless, still unconscious. A wry smile crept onto Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s lips as she observed Zhong Yating on the ground, her mockery intensifying. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, she¡¯s quite the actress, isn¡¯t she?¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang, who had remained silent, regarded the unconscious Zhong Yating with disgust and disdain. Ordinarily, even if someone had truly fainted, being sshed with water would undoubtedly rouse them. Yet, Zhong Yating persisted in her pretense. Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t fathom her audacity. Had it not been for the alleged life-saving grace, he would never have married Zhong Yating. Little did he anticipate that this purported life-saving grace was nothing but a ruse, orchestrated by Zhong Yating to coerce him into marrying her willingly. Now that the truth hade to light, Zhong Yating showed no remorse, instead feigning vulnerability. It was utterly iprehensible. Upon witnessing Zhong Yating¡¯s demeanor, his resolve to divorce her solidified. He refused to spend his life with such a woman, let alone share a grave with her. Furthermore, he was still young. Even post-divorce, given his status, finding another woman from an affluent family in the mortal world wouldn¡¯t pose a challenge. With determination, Huangfu Ruixiang said to the unconscious Zhong Yating, ¡°Zhong Yating, stop pretending. Regardless, I must divorce you today. I will not spend my life with someone like you.¡± Standing nearby, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t contain her joy upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words. She knew her objective for the day would undoubtedly be achieved. Chapter 856: Nearly KillingTwo Lives Chapter 856: Nearly KillingTwo Lives
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yating remained motionless. A hint of impatience shed across Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face. Clearly, he was deeply disgusted by Zhong Yating¡¯s theatrics. The others¡¯ expressions weren¡¯t much better.
Even if Zhong Yating had genuinely fainted at the outset, it was imusible for her to remain unconscious after being sshed with water. The signs of her deception were ringly evident. Was she treating everyone present as fools? Of course, except for Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t spare a nce at the unconscious Zhong Yating, his demeanor indifferent as if this matter had no relevance to him. Indeed, in reality, it didn¡¯t. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she stared unblinkingly at the motionless Zhong Yating. After a while, she withdrew her gaze, her eyes showing a hint of surprise followed by keen interest. Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer. She stood up and walked over to Zhong Yating, then without hesitation, raised her foot and kicked toward the unconscious Zhong Yating. She refused to believe that Zhong Yating could continue to feign unconsciousness under these circumstances. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Upon seeing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s actions, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately spoke up to intervene. Although Zhongyu Liuying heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice, she paid no heed. She didn¡¯t even acknowledge it. Her foot didn¡¯t stop, and she even applied more force. However, to her surprise, the moment she kicked, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. Losing her bnce, she toppled to one side. ¡°Mother!¡± Seeing Zhongyu Liuying about to fall, Huangfu Ruixiang immediately got up and rushed towards her, intending to catch her before she fell. But no matter how fast he moved, he couldn¡¯t match Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s falling speed.
Fortunately, Li Yiran was standing next to Zhong Yating. The moment she reacted, she hurried over and caught Zhongyu Liuying just before she fell. Seeing this scene, the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang also reached Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s side, supporting her still-shaken figure. He then asked with concern, ¡°Mother, are you alright? Are you injured?¡± As he spoke, he helped Zhongyu Liuying back to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s side and sat her down. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang looked at Zhongyu Liuying, furrowing his brows as he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly almost fall?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhongyu Liuying replied, looking at her ankle. ¡°Just now, I felt something hit my ankle, then I felt a sharp pain and lost my bnce. I almost fell.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± Suddenly, Li Yiran spoke up, her finger pointing to a small pearl beside Zhong Yating. Zhongyu Liuying had been attacked by this small bead just now, causing her near fall. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Leng¡¯an. Clearly, she was now the prime suspect. After all, Zhongyu Liuying was only attacked when she was about to kick Zhong Yating, and the only person who had spoken up to stop her was Ye Leng¡¯an. Facing everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly. She then admitted, ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± As she spoke, she even nodded solemnly, indicating her responsibility without any hesitation. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang reprimanded loudly, ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing? Liuying is your future mother-inw. Just because she didn¡¯t listen to your advice, you resorted to violence. If we have different opinions from yours one day, are you going to kill us?¡±
The others looked at Ye Leng¡¯an disapprovingly. As for Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruixiang, their expressions towards Ye Leng¡¯an were filled with discontent and resentment. When seeing the crowd¡¯s reactions, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze turned icy. The chill emanating from him made everyone present shiver involuntarily. They stared nkly at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s displeased expression, feeling a bit guilty. How could they forget? Ye Leng¡¯an was no ordinary person. She was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Were they provoking Huangfu Ruiling by speaking to Ye Leng¡¯an in such a shameless manner? Instantly, everyone withdrew their usatory gazes. However, only they knew what they were truly thinking. Ye Leng¡¯an acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything, still smiling. ¡°I already told her to stop just now. Unfortunately, she seemed not to understand me, so I had to take action myself.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was too angry to continue. ¡°Look, everyone, listen to what she¡¯s saying!¡± Huangfu Jingxian¡¯s tone softened, but he still expressed his disapproval. ¡°Leng¡¯an, even if Sister-inw didn¡¯t heed your advice, you shouldn¡¯t resort to such means! Have you considered the consequences if she had fallen?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head and nced around before slowly speaking, ¡°But she didn¡¯t listen to me! If that kick had killed two lives, what then? Who would be responsible?¡± ¡°Two lives! What¡­¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was about to say something, but as if realizing something suddenly, his voice trailed off. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Zhong Yating.
Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his gaze instinctively fell on Zhong Yating¡¯s abdomen. Not only his, but everyone else¡¯s gaze alsonded on Zhong Yating¡¯s stomach. No one was foolish. From Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, everyone inferred that Zhong Yating was pregnant. Except for Li Yiran, whose eyes were filled with shock, suspicion, anxiety, and resentment. She had nned out everything meticulously, but she had overlooked this one crucial detail. Just when she thought she had Zhong Yating cornered after today, it suddenly emerged that Zhong Yating was pregnant. Would Huangfu Ruixiang still divorce Zhong Yating now? Chapter 857: She Is Pregnant Chapter 857: She Is Pregnant
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhongyu Liuying immediately objected. ¡°How could such a coincidence happen? She was said to be pregnant at this moment!¡± ¡°Fact is fact, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged indifferently. ¡°Just a moment ago, if you had really kicked her, it might have been a fatal ident. Then, you would have been the one responsible for killing your grandchild.¡± With these words, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression darkened. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her gaze turned icy. However, when her eyes fell on Zhong Yating, still unconscious on the ground with a wet face, her expression worsened.
¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang intervened. ¡°Even if Zhong Yating is truly pregnant, it doesn¡¯t change what she¡¯s done. Therefore, they must divorce. Our Huangfu family cannot tolerate such a daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± Huangfu Ruiling directly questioned the involved party. ¡°The person lying there now is your wife, carrying your child. She¡¯s still unconscious. What are your thoughts?¡± These questions overwhelmed Huangfu Ruixiang. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. Especially when he saw Zhong Yating still unconscious, a hint of struggle flickered in his eyes, uncertain of his thoughts. ¡°Ruixiang, what are you thinking?¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s hesitation, Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Do you still have any attachment to such a woman?¡± ¡°But, she¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang hesitated, a hint of struggle evident in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s carrying my child¡­¡± If he abandoned Zhong Yating now, wouldn¡¯t that be too heartless? ¡°If you keep her, aren¡¯t you worried that one day, if she feels provoked, she might plot against you and take your life?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang intervened calmly, unlike Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s agitation. ¡°Are you not afraid of keeping such a troublemaker by your side?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang remained hesitant. Huangfu Jingzhang wanted to continue, but Huangfu Ruiling interrupted. His cold gaze swept over the others, and he said lightly, ¡°This is Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s affair. As bystanders, don¡¯t offer too much advice. Let him decide for himself. If he can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, I wonder what else he¡¯s capable of.¡± This statement silenced Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. They couldn¡¯t interfere anymore, lest they admit Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s ipetence in resolving such a small matter.
At this moment, Huangfu Ruixiang struggled intensely. He couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send Zhong Yating back to her room and have a doctor check on her?¡± Nangong Xiyu looked at Zhong Yating, lying ignored on the ground. She finally felt a tinge of pity. ¡°Regardless of Ruixiang¡¯s decision, the child in Zhong Yating¡¯s womb is still of our Huangfu lineage. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant and knelt for so long just now. If something happens to her, it won¡¯t sit well with everyone.¡± Although she internally agreed with Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s actions and wanted Huangfu Ruixiang to divorce Zhong Yating, she couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Zhong Yating was pregnant. If something happened to her, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Let¡¯s follow Second Aunt¡¯s suggestion!¡± Huangfu Ruiling spoke lightly, arranging for Zhong Yating to be taken back to her room and calling for a doctor. Originally, he had no intention of meddling in this matter. The child in Zhong Yating¡¯s womb belonged to Huangfu Ruixiang. Even the father didn¡¯t care, as an outsider, he didn¡¯t need to intervene. However, when he felt his sleeve being tugged by someone beside him, he decided to speak. Ye Leng¡¯an sat beside Huangfu Ruiling as if nothing had happened, wearing a faint smile. But her thoughts were inscrutable. With Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s directive, Zhong Yating was quickly attended to. The atmosphere in the living room didn¡¯t improve without Zhong Yating. Because, even at this point, the matter remained unresolved. At least, one party had fainted while the other hesitated.
Li Yiran looked at the hesitating Huangfu Ruixiang beside her with intense hatred. All along, she knew Huangfu Ruixiang was indecisive. She had exploited this to conceive and give birth to a child. But her luck wasn¡¯t good. Unable to rely on her son to elevate her status, she let Zhong Yating surpass her. What she had once used, she now detested the most. Because Zhong Yating was pregnant now, she saw Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wavering, unsure if he would divorce her in the end. If Huangfu Ruixiang decided against divorce, she would feel like a fool. She had nned so much, only to end up empty-handed. Thinking of this, Li Yiran nced toward Zhong Yating¡¯s room, her eyes full of bitterness. Now, all she could do was pray that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were merely casual and Zhong Yating wasn¡¯t pregnant. Otherwise, she would be apleteughingstock today. Time passed swiftly but also slowly. After a while, the doctor who had treated Zhong Yating emerged with a smile. Upon entering the living room, the doctor greeted Huangfu Ruiling and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve examined Second Young Madam. She¡¯s fine, but she was emotionally struck, which will slightly affect the fetus. Resting in bed for a week will improve her condition significantly.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd wasn¡¯t surprised. Ye Leng¡¯an had already disclosed Zhong Yating¡¯s pregnancy. Initially, some had doubts, but now, there were none.
Chapter 858: The Difficult Decision Chapter 858: The Difficult Decision
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Following this, the doctor began to exin Zhong Yating¡¯s true condition in detail to everyone. When the doctor said that, despite Zhong Yating fainting, both the mother and child were safe at the moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying did not share the same sentiment. They inwardlymented why Zhong Yating hadn¡¯t miscarried along with her fainting. If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s divorce wouldn¡¯t have caused so manyplications.
Li Yiran, standing nearby, held the most resentment. She had orchestrated so much to drive Zhong Yating out of the Ye family. Now, with Zhong Yating¡¯s pregnancy, all her efforts seemed futile. All she wanted now was to understand Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s stance, so she could decide her next move. After the doctor¡¯s thorough exnation, he prepared to leave. He understood that this was an internal matter for the Huangfu family. With news of a divorce suddenly arising, he deemed it best to withdraw. ¡°Master, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Now, all attention in the living room was on Huangfu Ruixiang. Especially after Huangfu Ruiling had directly addressed him, no one else dared to intervene. Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s indecision, Huangfu Ruiling grew impatient. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, what¡¯s your decision? Speak up and spare everyone the wait.¡± Huangfu Ruiling disdained Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s indecisiveness. If it were him, he would have ended things with such a woman long ago. As for the child, he couldn¡¯t let the child with her. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s procrastination was irksome. His time was valuable, and he couldn¡¯t afford to squander it here. After Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s urging, Huangfu Ruixiang felt flustered. But he couldn¡¯t vent his frustration on his brother, so he only ruffled his hair in anxiety. Finally, he bowed his head and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in turmoil. I don¡¯t know what to do. Please, don¡¯t pressure me further.¡± Observing this, Huangfu Ruiling grabbed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and stood up.
Witnessing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s departure, the others hesitated before realizing their intentions. ¡°Ruiling, are you leaving now?¡± Huangfu Jingxian asked, puzzled. ¡°But what about this matter¡­¡± Only Huangfu Ruiling could make decisions regarding Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s marriage. With the matter unresolved, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s departure left them at a loss. ¡°Continuing to argue here won¡¯t yield any results, will it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly. ¡°Instead of wasting time, let¡¯s wait for Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s decision before making further ns!¡± With that, he left with Ye Leng¡¯an. Others wanted to persuade them to stay, but they were at a loss for words. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang, who hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet. After Huangfu Ruiling left, Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu bid their farewells. They hade as elders to observe, not expecting a swift resolution. They decided to return home and await further developments. Soon, only the main family remained in the vast living room. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left the ancestral mansion and went for dinner. Huangfu Ruiling still remembered their interrupted date. Had it not been for Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s matter, they wouldn¡¯t have returned today. However, besides wasting time, themotion proved futile.
They arrived at the restaurant they had booked earlier. They chose a secluded spot in the dining hall to experience a regr couple¡¯s date, skipping the private room. As they sat down, they found the dishes already served, having ordered them beforehand. Seeing the array of dishes, most of which were Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s favorites, she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. ¡°Ling, did you order these? How did you know what I like?¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡°As long as you like them. As for how I knew¡­ there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something I want to know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Ling, your words sound like lines from TV dramas!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes softened at herughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that inspirationes from life?¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed again and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. I admire you.¡± When Huangfu Ruiling spoke earnestly, Ye Leng¡¯an was pleasantly surprised ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Huangfu Ruiling picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bowl. ¡°You must be hungry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°I had a lot of popcorn and soda at the cinema, so I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± Despite her words, she began to eat slowly. She soon found the restaurant¡¯s dishes suited her taste, making her increasingly happy.
As they ate and chatted, the atmosphere was delightful. It was even better than at the ancestral mansion, where tensions ran high. Here, the atmosphere was rxed and enjoyable. Chapter 859: He Sneaked in Chapter 859: He Sneaked in
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Zhong Yating¡¯s actions to be exposed at this time,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked after taking a sip of soup and setting down her bowl. ¡°I wonder who leaked this information.¡± ¡°It was Li Yiran,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied directly. ¡°Li Yiran was the one who exposed it.¡± After recalling Li Yiran¡¯s recent behavior, Ye Leng¡¯an had a moment of rity. ¡°But how could Li Yiran have known about this? She couldn¡¯t possibly have investigated these matters.¡±
Li Yiran was indeed quite cunning but evidentlycked such capabilities. After all, she was just an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t ess information from the Hidden World. ¡°Li Yi!¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated inly. ¡°Li Yi helped her uncover it.¡± ¡°Li Yi?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily surprised upon hearing this name. ¡°He¡¯s truly devoted! Now that Li Yiran has a child, his continued presence by her side shows remarkable loyalty.¡± Then, she turned to Huangfu Ruiling and asked, ¡°So, can Li Yi still freely enter and exit the Hidden World? I remember he¡¯s no longer part of the Li generation.¡± The members of the Li generation of the Huangfu family were under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s direct jurisdiction and did not need to obey orders from other family members. Given the privileged status of the Li generation within the Huangfu family, many aspired to join, despite the stringent requirements. As they were under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s direct jurisdiction, the members of the Li generation were all capable of cultivation and could freely enter the Hidden World. Naturally, they were also aware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identities in both the mortal and hidden worlds. Li Yi was once the leader of the Li generation, the captain, so to speak. However, he had long been expelled from the Li generation. Although he still bore the surname Li, he had severed all ties with the Li generation. Since Li Yi was expelled from the Li generation, how could he stille and go as he pleased? ¡°He sneaked in,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Otherwise, ording to protocol, he wouldn¡¯t have such freedom.¡± People from the Hidden World couldn¡¯t freely enter the mortal world, and vice versa. This was a strict rule of the Enforcement Team. Going in and out between the Hidden World and the mortal world was akin to traveling abroad in the mortal world, except it was not as straightforward. As for Li Yi, it was apparent that he sneaked in. Even though he was no longer a member of the Li generation, his cultivation remained, so sneaking in and out of the Hidden World wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him.
Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. Then, she blinked, as if a thought had suddenly urred to her, and asked, ¡°By the way, Ling, since Li Yi used to belong to the Li generation, he knows that you¡¯re the leader of the Enforcement Team. Now that he¡¯s no longer part of the Li generation, might he reveal your identity?¡± If the Hidden World learned that Huangfu Ruiling, the head of the Huangfu family, was also the leader of the Enforcement Team, it would cause a stir. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated calmly, devoid of worry. ¡°If he wants to continue living, he won¡¯t dare to disclose anything.¡± Thus, he was never concerned about this possibility. ¡°You never know!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an countered, despite Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s confidence. ¡°Perhaps one day, he¡¯ll feel he¡¯s lived long enough and has nothing more to lose. Then, he might expose your identity!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He set down his chopsticks and continued, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare. Even if he¡¯s tired of living, he surely still cares about someone in this world. He wouldn¡¯t risk their safety.¡± After hearing his words, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Alright! I admire your confidence.¡± After dinner, they didn¡¯t continue their outing but returned home. Considering themotion at the ancestral mansion earlier, it was best to retire early and rest. The next day, Huangfu Ruiling had intended to stay home, but something arose in the Hidden World that required his attention. Although he didn¡¯t need to physically return, he had to coordinate with the Hidden World¡¯s Enforcement Team to resolve the issue. Since Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t assist, she decided to go for a stroll. Despite being the third day of the new year, the mall remained bustling with activity. People nowadays didn¡¯t confine themselves to their homes during the New Year. Especially the younger generation, they enjoyed going out to socialize.
Ye Leng¡¯an wandered through the mall without any particr purpose. However, upon reaching a luxury clothing store, she noticed an altercation unfolding inside between a customer and a salesperson. Such incidents were rare in luxury stores, as customers usually had sufficient financial means and salespeople were adept at handling them. Consequently, salespeople rarely shed with customers. Ye Leng¡¯an decided not to intervene, as the matter didn¡¯t concern her. She turned to leave and continued her shopping elsewhere. Yet, as she turned, a familiar voice called out to her, even addressing her by name. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, wait!¡± Startled, Ye Leng¡¯an turned back to see that the person involved in the altercation was none other than Zhou Cui¡¯an. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an there surprised Ye Leng¡¯an. While she had seen Zhou Cui¡¯an buy branded clothes before, she never expected her to be in a luxury store. It wasn¡¯t that Ye Leng¡¯an looked down on Zhou Cui¡¯an, but she didn¡¯t think Zhou Cui¡¯an could afford clothes from such a store given her financial situation. Chapter 860: The Conflict Chapter 860: The Conflict
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, please don¡¯t leave!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an, who had been arguing with the salesperson, felt as if she had found a lifeline when she spotted Ye Leng¡¯an. Hastily, she called out to her. Earlier, she had hesitated when Murong Yumeng invited her to a banquet. Initially, she declined the invitation. However, Murong Yumeng¡¯s offer was too enticing to resist.
If she were still the naive girl from the countryside, she would never dare attend such an event. However, ever since she worked in that luxury store and witnessed the opulent lifestyle in the capital, she couldn¡¯t return to her former simplicity. She was nowpletely enamored with thevish life. She yearned for wealth and freedom, just like those rich youngdies. Although she despised Ye Leng¡¯an for her rtionship with a wealthy man, deep down, she envied Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lifestyle. Especially when she recalled how effortlessly Ye Leng¡¯an spent hundreds of thousands in the luxury store, she couldn¡¯t suppress her longing. But she was just a girl from a small town with no chance of entering the upper echelons of the capital, let alone finding a wealthy boyfriend. Murong Yumeng¡¯s invitation was her ticket to the elite society, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. However, as the banquet drew nearer, she realized shecked a suitable dress. Though she had bought some branded clothes after working at the luxury store, they were mostly casual wear. She hadn¡¯t anticipated attending a banquet, so she hadn¡¯t considered buying a dress. She had intended to buy one earlier but forgot due to work. So today, she went shopping at the mall, armed with over 20,000 from previous kickbacks and an advance on her sry. She now had a total of 30,000. She believed this sum would suffice for a beautiful dress. However, the reality was harsh. If she had been shopping in an ordinary branded store, that amount of money would have certainly been more than enough. However, considering that Murong Yumeng was from the Murong family and the banquet she was attending was surely of high caliber, clothes from regr brands might not be suitable. So, in the end, she gritted her teeth and made her way to the luxury store section. She felt that after spending all her money today, she would definitely be able to afford a dress.
However, in the end, reality taught her a lesson. Her presumed fortune was far from sufficient in the face of those luxury store dresses. The clothes there were superior, but their prices were exorbitant. Even the cheapest clothes cost tens of thousands, let alone a dress. The cheapest dress was over 100,000. Seeing the prices, Zhou Cui¡¯an decided to leave. But before she could, the salesperson approached and enthusiastically introduced her to the dresses. Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave, having once worked in a luxury store herself. She had bowed and ttered customers back then to improve her performance and earn moremission. Now in the customer¡¯s shoes, she found it oddly satisfying. She enjoyed the attention and kept telling herself she might as well stay since it didn¡¯t cost her anything. With this mindset, Zhou Cui¡¯an let the salesperson lead her to the dresses. Eventually, she stopped in awe at a ck gown. It was stunning, unlike anything she had seen before. Sensing her interest, the salesperson persuaded her further, even allowing her to try it on. If she didn¡¯t like it, that was okay. The more Zhou Cui¡¯an looked, the more she liked it. Unable to resist, she entered the fitting room with the gown. When she emerged wearing it, even she was amazed. It seemed tailor-made for her, transforming her into a princess.
But when she saw the price, she snapped back to reality. The gown cost over 300,00, more than ten times her entire savings. She changed out of the gown, iming she didn¡¯t like it. As she put it down, she prepared to leave. But before she could exit, the salesperson caught up, apanied by others. They surrounded her. The gown, now stained with foundation, couldn¡¯t be let go. The salesperson insisted Zhou Cui¡¯an buy it. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t have that much money, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t spend it all on a dress. So she refused without hesitation This led to a heated dispute between them. When the salesperson threatened to call the police, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. Just then, she spotted a familiar figure outside the shop and hurriedly called out. Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t intended to intervene, but upon seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an involved, she paused and entered the luxury store. Although she didn¡¯t know what had transpired, it was clear the store wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Cui¡¯an leave. Thus, she followed inside. Chapter 861: Please Help Me Chapter 861: Please Help Me
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t want Ye Leng¡¯an to witness such an embarrassing situation. However, given the current circumstances, she had no other choice. Ye Leng¡¯an strolled into the luxury store and nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an, curiously asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Zhou Cui¡¯an, but regardless of appearances, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t seem capable of affording anything here.
Her question was straightforward, devoid of emotion. But to Zhou Cui¡¯an, it felt like mockery, intensifying her embarrassment. Her eyes reddened, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s emotions seemed to spiral out of control. Her tone turned brash. ¡°Are you the only one allowed to shop here? Am I not worthy enough?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t na?ve. She sensed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s animosity. Frowning, she rified, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Zhou Cui¡¯an, I haven¡¯t wronged you, so there¡¯s no need to be so agitated. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I can leave now.¡± She wasn¡¯t one to tolerate nonsense. Plus, her rtionship with Zhou Cui¡¯an was merely that of roommates; they weren¡¯t close. If Zhou Cui¡¯an hadn¡¯t asked her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee here at all. She owed Zhou Cui¡¯an nothing, so there was no reason to endure her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an about to leave in anger, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. She stepped forward, attempting to stop Ye Leng¡¯an. But Ye Leng¡¯an evaded Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s grasp. Zhou Cui¡¯an withdrew her hand, feeling frustrated. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. My tone was harsh earlier, but I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s just that this matter got me anxious, and I spoke without thinking!¡± She didn¡¯t approve of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions but had no choice but to swallow her pride. Besides Ye Leng¡¯an, there was no one to help her now. Reluctantly, she had to yield to Ye Leng¡¯an ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on the past. You must take responsibility for this!¡± The salesperson directed a stern gaze at Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°You dirtied this gown, so you must purchase it.¡±
Though speaking to Zhou Cui¡¯an, the salesperson¡¯s eyes involuntarily drifted towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Having worked in the luxury store for so long, the salesperson had sharp eyes. Hence, it was natural for her to notice that the elegant girl who enteredter, despite her understated attire, was adorned from head to toe in haute couture, even sporting a multimillion-yuan watch on her wrist. Such an individual would undoubtedly be capable of footing the bill for this gown. It didn¡¯t matter who paid; they needed to resolve the issue. The gown was now unseble due to the stains Zhou Cui¡¯an caused. Someone had to take responsibility. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned, unaware of the situation Zhou Cui¡¯an felt embarrassed, not wanting to answer. She didn¡¯t want Ye Leng¡¯an to see her as aughingstock. The salesperson, however, had no such reservations and exined the situation. After finishing her exnation, the salesperson wore a look of distress. ¡°We really can¡¯t just let this slide. This gown is ourtest season¡¯s gship item, and in the entire capital, we¡¯re the only store with it. But when this youngdy tried it on, she somehow got foundation smudged over it. We can¡¯t sell it like this. So, she must purchase this dress.¡± ¡°This is not my fault at all!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an instinctively defended herself. ¡°Clearly, you were the one who urged me to try it on in the first ce. And while I was trying it on, you didn¡¯t remind me to be careful, nor did you advise me to take any preventive measures! And now you¡¯re shifting all the me onto me. Why?¡± Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an attempting to shift the me onto herself, the salesperson became agitated and quickly retorted, ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s clearly your own negligence. What does it have to do with me? Nothing like this has ever happened in our store before!¡± The implication was clear: anyone capable of shopping in this store would know this. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face darkened upon hearing the salesperson¡¯s mocking tone. However, before she could respond, the salesperson interrupted her, ¡°Regardless, you¡¯re the one who dirtied the gown, so you must take responsibility. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to call the police!¡± At the mention of calling the police, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression turned sour. She had no intention of continuing the argument with the salesperson. Instead, she turned to Ye Lengan with a pleading tone, ¡°Leng¡¯an, please help me!¡±
Deep down, she knew that if this escted to the police, it wouldn¡¯t end well for her. Ultimately, she would have topensate the store for its losses. After hearing the exnation, Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brows. ¡°How can I help you?¡± The situation was murky. But Zhou Cui¡¯an had dirtied the gown, so the salesperson¡¯s demand was reasonable However, Ye Leng¡¯an was curious. Why had Zhou Cui¡¯an suddenly appeared in this luxury store, trying on gowns? Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated, unsure how to respond to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question. She assumed Ye Leng¡¯an would understand her intentions by now. With Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wealth, buying the gown would resolve the issue. So why the need for further inquiry? Chapter 862: Offending Ye Leng’an Chapter 862: Offending Ye Leng¡¯an
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a wry smile, awaiting her response. She found it amusing. Her rtionship with Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t that close! The other party¡¯s air of entitlement made her wonder where she got the confidence to assume she¡¯d help! Under Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face gradually flushed, her expression changing into one of anger and embarrassment.
However, knowing she needed a favor, she suppressed her inner frustration and resentment. ¡°Leng¡¯an, can you put in a good word for me?¡± With no other option, Zhou Cui¡¯an changed her approach. ¡°The dress is merely stained now. I¡¯m willing to cover the dry-cleaning costs, but buying it is out of the question.¡± Though she said so, she knew it was impossible. If it were possible, she wouldn¡¯t have been held back by the salesperson. She only said this to prompt Ye Leng¡¯an toe up with a solution herself. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then replied, ¡°If you think that¡¯s feasible, you should discuss it with her yourself. Why do you need my help?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression soured; evidently, she hadn¡¯t expected such a response from Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°But I¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯anposed herself, trying to hide her resentment. With a look of grievance on her face, she almost looked like she was about to cry. ¡°You know they won¡¯t agree even if I ask. But you¡¯re different. If you put in a good word, they might agree?¡± At this point, the salesperson stepped forward. ¡°Ladies, this gown is brand new, and its material can¡¯t be dry-cleaned. We can¡¯t agree to that n. No one, regardless of who it is, can intercede!¡± Though her tonecked deference, it was calm and even somewhat amiable. If Zhou Cui¡¯an had been alone, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been so defiant. But with Ye Leng¡¯an present, she dared not act too arrogantly.
As salespeople, they had keen eyes and could tell Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. However, at the same time, there was a faint sense of regret lingering in her heart. If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have let Zhou Cui¡¯an try on this particr dress just now. Before, she had seen Zhou Cui¡¯an as someone with a bit of financial capability. Customers like this, although not extremely wealthy, tend to be somewhat materialistic and would likely spend all their savings to purchase this dress. Who would have thought that something like this would happen now? After all, she was the one who brought the dress for the customer to try on. If the other party continued to refusepensation, the final burden ofpensation might fall on her. Therefore, until the other partypensated, she would definitely not let them leave. Even if it meant calling the police, she would ensure the loss was recovered. The salesperson¡¯s interjection made Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face paler, and she felt increasingly embarrassed. Especially when she turned her head, all she saw was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s half-smile, as if she had seen through all her thoughts. In an instant, she felt all her rationality vanish. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and blurted out, ¡°Leng¡¯an, I really don¡¯t have that much money, can you help me? How about you just buy this dress? After all, this dress is no different from an ordinary outfit for you.¡± Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s matter-of-fact demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an was almost dumbfounded. Her smile didn¡¯t disappear, but her tone grew colder. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯anpletely missed the coldness in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone. Since she had already spoken her mind, she had nothing to hold back. ¡°Leng¡¯an, this is just a small amount of money for you, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not asking you tomit murder or arson. I¡¯m just asking you to buy this dress. It¡¯s not difficult at all. We¡¯re all roommates, so it¡¯s only right for you to help me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was almost amused. ¡°Are you saying that I should fork out over three hundred thousand just because you¡¯re my roommate? Well, your roommate seems quite valuable!¡±
Actually, if Zhou Cui¡¯an had approached her nicely, she might have tried to help. But Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s presumptuous attitude was quite off-putting. It was as if she was obligated to help. In reality, they were just roommates, and they hadn¡¯t even lived together for long. Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t naive; she naturally caught the sarcasm in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Even before Ye Leng¡¯an appeared, she had been dealing with the salesperson for a long time. Combined with her inner anxiety, she had been in a tense state. She had initially thought Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance would be a godsend, but now, she was met with mockery. This caused the string of rationality in her mind to snap. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were filled with hatred and disdain. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re some rich girl? You¡¯re just someone supported by a man. What right do you have to look down on me? At least every penny I spend is earned by myself. You¡¯re just a gold digger; what¡¯s so great about that!¡± As soon as she said that, all eyes in the room fell on Ye Leng¡¯an. Under the scrutiny of so many people, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. Her expression remained unchanged, and she calmly said, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m supported by a man?¡± No wonder Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attitude was so strange when they metst time! So she had such thoughts! She just didn¡¯t know who had misled her. As soon as the words were out, Zhou Cui¡¯an regretted it. Because now Ye Leng¡¯an was the only one who could help her, but she had offended her with her tactlessness. However, even though she regretted it, she didn¡¯t mention Murong Yumeng. Before, Senior Sister Murong had helped her a lot. She couldn¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude by exposing her.
Chapter 863: Leaving With Grace Chapter 863: Leaving With Grace
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s probing, Zhou Cui¡¯an found herself at a loss for words and could only choose to remain silent. Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s silence, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t express anger. Instead, she sneered a few times, said nothing more, and turned to leave. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. She stepped forward, attempting to reach out and stop her. ¡°You can¡¯t leave. If you do, what will I do?¡±
She realized she had misspoken, but the words had already slipped out, unretractable. Regardless, she couldn¡¯t allow Ye Leng¡¯an to leave. If Ye Leng¡¯an did, she would be in deep trouble. ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dodged Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hand and looked coldly at her. ¡°This is a public ce. Why shouldn¡¯t I leave? You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t leave now. What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± ¡°How can you do this, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an showed clear anxiety. ¡°We¡¯re roommates, and you know my situation. Do you know how hard it was for me to get to the capital from that small town? If we can¡¯t resolve this today, I¡¯m done for. Perhaps you could consider it a loan? When I earn money, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± With Ye Leng¡¯an refusing to pay, borrowing money seemed the only option. Though repayment would be tough, she was confident she could clear the debt after graduating from Capital University. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, are you overestimating yourself or underestimating me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted as if amused by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you think I must help you? Don¡¯t you remember what you just said? If you think my money is dirty and yours is clean, why ask to borrow this dirty money from me? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to maintain your noble stance?¡± Realizing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcasm, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt regret. She shouldn¡¯t have been so forthright; now, she had offended Ye Leng¡¯an, who was unwilling to help her. She could no longer afford to be aloof. Zhou Cui¡¯an took a deep breath, suppressing her disgust and disdain, and humbly said, ¡°Leng¡¯an, what I said wasn¡¯t genuine. I¡¯m simply envious of your wealth. Please forgive me and lend a hand. I¡¯ll be grateful for life.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt hopeful. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words shattered her optimism. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a smirk. ¡°Because I never intended to help you.¡±
After saying that, she even gave Zhou Cui¡¯an a malicious smile. Having gone from hope to despair, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had never intended to help her from the beginning. Enraged and humiliated, she red at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. From the start, I never promised to help you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°And since you hold me in such disdain, what right do you have to ask for my help? Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re the smartest, and I¡¯m no fool. I won¡¯t help someone who looks down on me.¡± With her hope of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assistance shattered, Zhou Cui¡¯an could no longer contain her emotions. Her face darkened, all traces of pleading vanished, reced by sheer malice. ¡°Yes, I look down on you, Ye Leng¡¯an. After what you¡¯ve done, do you still expect respect from others? Who are you to lecture me, someone who¡¯s sold themselves for money? I sought your help today, but that doesn¡¯t make me inferior to you. Since you refuse to help, so be it.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face twisted with malice. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, do you really think you can live this luxurious life forever? I can¡¯t wait to see your fate when your sugar daddy tires of you.¡± ¡°Though I don¡¯t know where you heard those rumors,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly, ¡°my money is mine alone. As for my future, that¡¯s for me to know and you to wonder about. If you don¡¯t resolve today¡¯s issue, your future won¡¯t be bright.¡± After that, Ye Leng¡¯an directly reached out her hand, pushed aside Zhou Cui¡¯an blocking her, and then left gracefully. It was evident Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words did not affect Ye Leng¡¯an. Left behind, Zhou Cui¡¯an was stiff. She wanted to call Ye Leng¡¯an back, the only one who could help her. But she had burned bridges with Ye Leng¡¯an. Even if she swallowed her pride, Ye Leng¡¯an would never help her.
Without hesitation, the salesperson called the police. It was clear to her the girl couldn¡¯t afford the gown. With herst hope gone, calling the police was the only recourse. There was no other option now but to ensurepensation. Failure to do so would result in severe losses for the shop. With this realization, the salesperson regarded Zhou Cui¡¯an as though she were a fool. After all, only a fool would push away their only savior like this! Chapter 864: Can You Do Me a Favor? Chapter 864: Can You Do Me a Favor?
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an stood there nkly, her thoughts a jumble. When she snapped back to reality, she noticed that the police had already arrived at the shop. Instantly, her mood turned frantic. Though she had anticipated the possibility of the store calling the police, she hadn¡¯t expected them to arrive so promptly. Now, with the sudden appearance of the police, her mind went nk, unsure of what to do next.
The police didn¡¯t take Zhou Cui¡¯an to the station immediately. Instead, they attempted to mediate between the two parties first. After all, it was merely a consumer dispute. If they coulde to an agreement, it would simplify matters. If not, they could always take her to the stationter. However, the mediation process proved challenging. Zhou Cui¡¯an simply couldn¡¯te up with over 300,000 yuan. Even if they continued negotiating, it would lead nowhere. One of the officers turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an and advised, ¡°Miss, consider if there¡¯s anyone who can lend you the money forpensation. Continuing to resist isn¡¯t a viable solution. Ultimately, you¡¯re at fault here.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an looked troubled. ¡°Officer, I truly have no means. I¡¯m just a poor student from a humble family. Even after a year, let alone ten, we couldn¡¯t amass over 300,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡± Before Officer Wu could interject, a salesperson chimed in, unable to hold back. ¡°With the clothes you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯ve easily spent tens of thousands. If your family is truly impoverished, how can you afford such clothes? You¡¯re clearly trying to avoidpensation.¡± The reason she had been so attentive to the girl in front of her was precisely because of her attire. She believed that with the way the girl was dressed, she might be able to afford another dress or clothes if she pushed herself. Hence, her enthusiasm. Indeed, the salesperson who spoke was the one who had been serving Zhou Cui¡¯an. Since the mishap with the gown urred under her watch, it was only fitting for her to rify the situation. With her statement, all eyes turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an, and expressions of disdain surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces. Under their scrutiny, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt exceptionally embarrassed. She had only gone out to buy a gown today, hoping to avoid the disdainful gaze of the shop assistants by wearing her best outfit. Little did she know, her immacte appearance had be evidence against her. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t act like this,¡± Officer Wu advised sternly. ¡°Since it¡¯s your mistake, you must take responsibility and find a way to make amends instead of making excuses. Furthermore, this matter isn¡¯t trivial. After all, the sum involved is substantial, over 300,000 yuan. Though it¡¯s a consumer dispute, going to court wouldn¡¯t be good for you. I presume you¡¯re just a student now. If your family can afford to buy you a 10,000 yuan outfit,ing up with 300,000 yuan shouldn¡¯t be difficult. So, call home!¡±
Officer Wu¡¯s words felt like ps to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face, leaving her feeling profoundly embarrassed. She opened her mouth to defend herself but found herself at a loss for words. Even if she spoke the truth now, nobody would believe her. They would only see it as her shirking responsibility, just as before. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s silence, the salesperson grew anxious. ¡°Officer, could you check which school this girl attends? Continuing this stalemate won¡¯t solve anything! Why not involve their teachers or even the dean to mediate!¡± Her time was valuable, and she had already wasted too much on this matter. If this standoff persisted, she might spend the entire day here. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. ¡°No!¡± Panic shed across Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face at the mention of involving her school. ¡°Please don¡¯t notify my school.¡± With the police present, discovering which school she attended would be easy. If her school found out, how could she face anyone in the future? If word got out, she¡¯d have no standing there anymore. ¡°Miss, if you truly don¡¯t want us to involve your school, then find a way to raise the money quickly!¡± Officer Wu urged sternly. ¡°The store can¡¯t afford to lose this money for nothing! We need a resolution now that things have reached this point. Whether or not we can resolve this relies on you.¡± After hearing Officer Wu¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an fell silent once more. She struggled internally, but eventually, she spoke up. ¡°Officer, let me call a friend now! She should be able to lend me the money.¡± Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words, Officer Wu breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as Zhou Cui¡¯an was willing to actively seek a solution, things would be much easier. Continuing this stalemate wouldn¡¯t lead to anything productive. Meanwhile, the salesperson sitting across from Zhou Cui¡¯an rolled her eyes. She believed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s previous behavior was all an act. Moments ago, she imed she couldn¡¯t gather the money. Now, at the mention of involving the school, she suddenly said she could borrow it. Clearly, the girl was quite cunning. Everything earlier was merely an attempt to shift me. Unaware of the salesperson¡¯s thoughts, Zhou Cui¡¯an grappled with her emotions. Finally, she took a deep breath, pulled out her phone, and dialed the only number that could help her. The wait felt endless. When the person on the other end answered, Zhou Cui¡¯an almost faltered. But upon seeing the expression of the salesperson, she spoke up, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I have a small issue here. Can you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 865: IOU Chapter 865: IOU
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Half an hourter, inside a caf¨¦ in the mall, Murong Yumeng and Zhou Cui¡¯an sat facing each other, each with a different demeanor. Murong Yumeng appeared calm as if it were merely a trivial matter, hardly worth mentioning. She leisurely sipped her coffee, exuding an air of contentment. However, upon closer observation, asional shes of impatience could be discerned in her eyes.
In contrast, Zhou Cui¡¯an seemed notably uneasy, not even daring to meet the gaze of the person across from her. In truth, if she could avoid it, she wouldn¡¯t have sought out Senior Sister Murong. After all, she had inconvenienced her numerous timestely. Now, continuously seeking Senior Sister Murong¡¯s assistance, she feared the other might grow weary of her. Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s silence, though Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes betrayed hints of impatience, her demeanor remained gentle and calm. She made no effort to urge conversation, merely sitting quietly. After a considerable time, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally summoned the courage to lift her gaze. She met Murong Yumeng¡¯s gentle smile, causing her eyes to well up with tears. Voice trembling, she expressed, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I truly appreciate your help today. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± She could almost envision the repercussions had she failed to produce the 300,000 yuanpensation today. Surely, the school would have be aware. In that case, her university life for the next few years would be spent under constant scrutiny. Contemting this, her future seemed bleak. She questioned her ability to endure such scrutiny. If she couldn¡¯t, her prospects would be ruined. Thus, she harbored immense gratitude towards Murong Yumeng. Simultaneously, she harbored resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an, who had abandoned her. ¡°It¡¯s merely a trifle; there¡¯s no need to dwell on it.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m d to have been of assistance.¡± The gentler Murong Yumeng¡¯s demeanor, the more touched Zhou Cui¡¯an felt. She couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯re truly kind. Conversely, there are some individuals who, despite being roommates, refuse to lend a hand when it counts. They¡¯re quite callous.¡± Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes glinted briefly. Then, nonchntly, she asked, ¡°How did it go? Was there any trouble before I arrived? Though unsure of whom Zhou Cui¡¯an referenced, intuition suggested the matter involved Ye Leng¡¯an. Facing Murong Yumeng, Zhou Cui¡¯an concealed nothing, recounting the recent events in full.
Naturally, she tailored her narrative to favor herself, omitting any unfavorable remarks. After all, she had gleaned Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s misdeeds from Murong Yumeng. Revealing them now would be self-defeating and jeopardize their trust. Murong Yumeng listened quietly, withholdingment. She wasn¡¯t naive; she detected Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s deceit. However, this didn¡¯t obscure the depth of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an. This served Murong Yumeng¡¯s interests. When Zhou Cui¡¯an finished, she turned to Murong Yumeng, earnestly stating, ¡°So, Senior Sister Murong, Ye Leng¡¯an truly isn¡¯t a good person. Please be cautious. Don¡¯t give her the chance to harm you.¡± Frowning, Murong Yumeng hesitated. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, I doubt Leng¡¯an is as you describe. Is there perhaps a misunderstanding between you two?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice rose abruptly before she realized the inappropriateness of her volume. Hastily, she lowered her tone and continued, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯ve experienced it firsthand today. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. That Ye Leng¡¯an is truly untrustworthy. You must be wary of her.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and nodded resignedly. ¡°Very well, I understand. I¡¯ll be cautious.¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s apparent indifference, Zhou Cui¡¯an grew anxious but refrained from furtherment. She feared excessiveints might worsen Murong Yumeng¡¯s opinion of her. However, she wouldn¡¯t let Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior slide. If Ye Leng¡¯an looked down on her, she¡¯d show Ye Leng¡¯an she wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. With this resolve, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with determination. Murong Yumeng, observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s change in demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but smile subtly.
¡°Oh, Senior Sister Murong!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an looked at Murong Yumeng sheepishly, troubled. ¡°Thank you for today. Regarding the money, I¡¯ll find a way to repay you.¡± Facing Murong Yumeng, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to request assistance with the gown. After all, Murong Yumeng had already helped her immensely. She felt too embarrassed to ask. Murong Yumeng shook her head, smiling. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s a trifling sum. Let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an retrieved a paper from her bag and pushed it towards Murong Yumeng, insisting, ¡°Senio Sister, I¡¯m already grateful for your loan today. I can¡¯t possibly expect you to helppensate! This is an IOU. I¡¯ll work hard and repay you.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes flickered with an unknown glint. She sighed and epted the IOU reluctantly. ¡°Very well! If you insist, I¡¯ll ept this IOU.¡± With that, she took the IOU reluctantly. However, she continued to advise, ¡°Junior Sister, there¡¯s no rush to repay me. Focus on managing your finances. As a student, you have many expenses. Your priority is self-care.¡± Chapter 866: I misjudged Her Chapter 866: I misjudged Her
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an was deeply moved. Especially when she considered the strikingly different attitudes of Ye Leng¡¯an and Murong Yumeng, her admiration for Murong Yumeng soared. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re truly kind-hearted,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Meeting you is undoubtedly the luckiest thing in my life.¡± However, Murong Yumeng shook her head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Since I¡¯m your senior sister, it¡¯s only natural for me to lend a helping hand where I can.¡±
At this point, Murong Yumeng paused and then lifted the bag beside her, passing it to Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, since you insist on repaying me, consider this dress yours. I can¡¯t let you pay without receiving anything in return!¡± Naturally, Murong Yumeng could discern what had happened with Zhou Cui¡¯an earlier that day. The fact that Zhou Cui¡¯an wanted to see the dress now indicated the impending banquet she had mentioned before. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an had clearly overestimated herself. Without the status to justify it, she still dared to try on the dress in such a ce. She deserved what she got. Nevertheless, it was opportune for Murong Yumeng to go along with it now. Presumably, Zhou Cui¡¯an also needed the dress. Although it was slightly stained, it was not too noticeable. However, the dress couldn¡¯t be washed. What Zhou Cui¡¯an did with it was not her concern. She was merely doing a favor. As Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened upon receiving the bag from Murong Yumeng, it was evident she was deeply moved by her words. However, a hint of hesitation lingered on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Senior sister. You¡¯ve helped me today; I can¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± Despite her words, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the bag in Murong Yumeng¡¯s hands. After today¡¯s events, Zhou Cui¡¯an was well aware that buying a suitable dress for the banquet was nearly impossible. Although the dress in Murong Yumeng¡¯s bag was slightly dirty, she could still wear it with some cleaning. With this dress, she could confidently attend the banquet. Yet, despite her intention to repay the money, she was just a student now. 300,000 yuan was a significant sum for her. Therefore, she naturally couldn¡¯t ask for the dress back. Now that Murong Yumeng had offered, Zhou Cui¡¯an was tempted. However, she felt taking it would appear too greedy. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Murong Yumeng pushed the dress towards Zhou Cui¡¯an, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. It¡¯s of no use to me. Besides, you¡¯ve paid for it. How can I take it back?¡± After Murong Yumeng¡¯s repeated persuasion, Zhou Cui¡¯an was ultimately moved. She nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Murong. It would be impolite of me to refuse. I¡¯ll remember your kindness and repay you in the future.¡±
¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Besides, we¡¯ve met so many times; we should be considered friends! Helping each other as friends is only natural.¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s sincere expression, Zhou Cui¡¯an was touched. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, it¡¯s an honor to have you as a friend.¡± Watching Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s touching expression, Murong Yumeng wore a smile on her face, but the asional shes of disdain and disgust in her eyes revealed her true feelings. While Zhou Cui¡¯an waspletely taken in by Murong Yumeng¡¯s kindness and didn¡¯t sense her true feelings, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood was affected by Zhou Cui¡¯an, prompting her to end her shopping trip and return home. Upon her return, she found Huangfu Ruiling in the living room, her expression slightly surprised. ¡°Have you settled everything? I thought this matter might be a bit tricky!¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Huangfu Ruiling rose and joined Ye Leng¡¯an on the sofa, asking casually, ¡°And you? Weren¡¯t you supposed to go shopping today? Why are you back so soon?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an recounted her encounter with Zhou Cui¡¯an at the mall without hiding anything. The more Huangfu Ruiling listened, the colder his expression became, emitting an icy aura. Seeing his change, Ye Leng¡¯an reached out and held his arm, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She was just talking nonsense. Even I, the one directly involved, am not angry. What¡¯s there for you to be angry about?¡± ¡°Her life must be too smooth, so she has plenty of time to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Huangfu Ruiling maintained hisposure, but each word seemed to freeze. ¡°So, in the end, she¡¯s just toofortable.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and then smiled. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Someone must have been poisoning her mind in front of her. Otherwise, her attitude wouldn¡¯t have changed so drastically.¡± Thinking about it, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s change wasn¡¯t sudden. She had noticed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s odd behavior before. However, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it at the time. Now it seemed someone had been speaking ill of her in front of Zhou Cui¡¯an for a while, leading to her change in attitude. If Zhou Cui¡¯an hadn¡¯t been pushed to her limit today and her psychological defenses hadn¡¯t been shattered, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken so recklessly. Huangfu Ruiling furrowed his brow. ¡°So you¡¯re saying Zhou Cui¡¯an was just being manipted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she was manipted.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°But she¡¯s not innocent. I initially thought she was a simple and honest person. After all, she came from a small ce, and besides studying, she didn¡¯t have many other interests in life. She should¡¯ve been quite innocent. Now I realize my judgment wasn¡¯t so good! Ipletely misjudged her.¡± Chapter 867: Her Only Ally Chapter 867: Her Only Ally
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t misjudge her. It¡¯s just that the environment can easily change a person,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked indifferently. ¡°A person from a small ce, if not firm in their beliefs, can easily be dazzled by the splendor of the big city. The Zhou Cui¡¯an you mentioned is evidently such a person.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, her tone devoid of much anger or sadness, rather quite calm. ¡°I had previously, out of goodwill, tried to advise her. However, it¡¯s clear she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Perhaps, she still believes I¡¯m envious of her good fortune!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°Such individuals aren¡¯t worth any of your thoughts.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an smiled wryly at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s remark before responding, ¡°You know what kind of person I am. I don¡¯t bother with inconsequential matters.¡± It was obvious Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t within her circle of concern. The reason for bringing it up today was merely due to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s inquiry and she found the situation rather bizarre. A hint of ruthlessness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s life has been toofortable. Perhaps it¡¯s time to give her something to do.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Since she¡¯s inconsequential, there¡¯s no need to waste any thoughts on her. Besides, she¡¯s already been dazzled by the capital¡¯s allure. Her future doesn¡¯t seem promising. So, there¡¯s no need to deal with such a person.¡± She naturally understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s intention to deal with Zhou Cui¡¯an. However, she felt it unnecessary. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t argue further. Instead, he nodded, then continued, ¡°Since you say so, let¡¯s forget about it this time. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an better behave herself. If she targets you again next time, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°In your eyes, am I some kind of saint? If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t hesitate to act, and you won¡¯t either.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded before rising. He pulled Ye Leng¡¯an up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± He hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s early return, so he hadn¡¯t instructed the hotel to prepare lunch. However, it would only take a phone call for the hotel to prepare. Ye Leng¡¯an pulled Huangfu Ruiling out, and the two of them nned to eat out for lunch. Soon, they arrived at a renowned Sichuan restaurant. Despite its name, it was actually a private establishment specializing in Sichuan cuisine. The owner, however, aimed for a high-ss clientele, resulting in an elegant andfortable ambiance.
This restaurant was well-known in the capital and favored by many elite families. Reservations were hard toe by, usually needing to be made a month in advance. However, for Huangfu Ruiling, this posed no issue. A simple phone call before leaving was all it took to secure a private room. Though the owner aspired to high-ss clientele, he was flexible enough to always have a few private rooms avable for top-tier individuals from elite families. Of course, not just anyone had this privilege, typically restricted to family heads, matriarchs, or young masters. These elite families referred to the four major families in the capital. Thus, a phone call from Huangfu Ruiling was sufficient to secure a private room. Ye Leng¡¯an enjoyed spicy food, hence their decision to dine at a Sichuan restaurant. Guided by the waiter, they quickly arrived at their reserved private room. However, there was a small incident on the way. Ye Leng¡¯an spotted two unexpected figures, causing her to momentarily hesitate. However, she quickly regained herposure, as if nothing had happened. Once inside the private room, Huangfu Ruiling dismissed the waiter Both Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an preferred to dine without a crowd of attendants. They enjoyed each other¡¯spany, chatting andughing. After the waiter left, Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow at Ye Leng¡¯an curiously. ¡°What did you see just now? You seemed surprised!¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t exactly surprised, just caught off guard,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile, shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter Li Yiran and Li Yi here. Especially Li Yiran. I thought she would quietly await the oue at the ancestral house!¡± Earlier, she had merely nced inadvertently. However, the other party hadn¡¯t noticed her. If Li Yiran had indeed spotted her and Huangfu Ruiling, she should be feeling apprehensive now! After all, while Li Yiran and Li Yi¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t significant, if it reached the ears of Huangfu Ruixiang, Huangfu Jingzhang, or Zhongyu Liuying, it would be another matter. Especially at this critical juncture, where she had just exposed Zhong Yating¡¯s matter. If news of her private meeting with Li Yi were to emerge now, she might follow in Zhong Yating¡¯s footsteps. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t express any surprise. Instead, he calmly replied, ¡°Li Yi is Li Yiran¡¯s only ally now. So, even if it¡¯s risky, meeting Li Yi is quite normal.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, her expression solemn. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I just wonder if Li Yiran¡¯s invitation today is a gesture of gratitude or if she has other intentions!¡± As Huangfu Ruiling had mentioned, Li Yi was Li Yiran¡¯s sole confidant. Li Yiran had initially believed she could vanquish Zhong Yating and rise to the top. Unexpectedly, things took a turn, with Zhong Yating being discovered pregnant. Thus, the oue remained uncertain! Chapter 868: A Turning Point Chapter 868: A Turning Point
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling remained indifferent. ¡°Li Yi is no longer part of the Li generation. Though not formally expelled from the Huangfu family, he¡¯s practically marginalized. Yet, such a person can be manipted by Li Yiran.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sighed, feeling somewhat regretful. ¡°Li Yi¡¯s cultivation is decent, and his talent isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s surprising to see him so blindly in love. He¡¯s probably under Li Yiran¡¯s tight grip now!¡± Indeed, a ssic case of valuing beauty over prospects. However, it was someone else¡¯s affair and didn¡¯t concern her much, just evoking a sense of pity.
Huangfu Ruiling chuckled, then remarked, ¡°Li Yiran¡¯s petty tricks are well-known. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s discontent with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, Zhong Yating, is being exploited. Even if Li Yi could help her dig up those matters, he couldn¡¯t secure her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s clear your parents aren¡¯t pleased with Zhong Yating. But even if she steps down, Li Yiran isn¡¯t guaranteed to seed. Especially after Zhong Yating¡¯s scandal, they¡¯ll be more cautious in selecting a wife for Huangfu Ruixiang!¡± Clearly, Li Yiran hadn¡¯t grasped this point, thinking that disposing of Zhong Yating would pave her way to marry Huangfu Ruixiang. That was a mere pipe dream. Before Zhong Yating emerged, Li Yiran wasn¡¯t even recognized as a potential mother due to her son¡¯s status. What made her think she could ascend now? After pondering, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Huangfu Ruixiang hasn¡¯t made a decision yet, has he?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, adding a touch of sarcasm. ¡°With Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s indecisive nature, he won¡¯t rush to decide.¡± ¡°In that case, Zhong Yating¡¯s chances of staying are quite high,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quipped, shing a grin. ¡°She¡¯s always been cunning. If Huangfu Ruixiang were to promptly decide on a divorce, she might not stand a chance. But if he hesitates, Zhong Yating will surely find a way to stay. Especially now, with a crucial card in her hand ¨C her unborn child.¡± Meanwhile, in the ancestral mansion of the Huangfu family¡­ In avishly adorned room, a womany on the bed, alone in the room. As the room grew unusually quiet, the woman opened her eyes suddenly, clear-eyed and alert. It was Zhong Yating. She had contemted this moment earlier but refrained from facing others or formting a n, fearing a forced divorce. Only when she ensured everyone had departed did she dare to open her eyes, exhaling a sigh of relief. Yet, memories of recent events left her restless. She had strived relentlessly, even wagering her life, to wed into the Huangfu family. Now, she was being coerced into divorcing Huangfu Ruixiang. Divorcing him meant losing everything. All her efforts would be in vain, a bitter joke.
This fueled Zhong Yating¡¯s deep-seated hatred towards Li Yiran. If not for Li Yiran¡¯s public exposure, she wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament. Regardless, she vowed not to spare Li Yiran. Even if she eventually divorced Huangfu Ruixiang, she¡¯d never allow Li Yiran to marry him. Li Yiran¡¯s actions were driven by a desire to wed Huangfu Ruixiang, right? Then she¡¯d ensure Li Yiran never married Huangfu Ruiling, forever relegated to a shadowy mistress. Li Yiran¡¯s child would forever be deemed illegitimate, barred from the Huangfu family¡¯s family tree. These thoughts stirred a ruthless glint in Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes. Once the surging hatred subsided, Zhong Yating contemted her next move. Huangfu Ruixiang and his parents knew all she had done. They¡¯d undoubtedly push for a divorce. Yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to divorce. It¡¯d spell the end of her stay. Even returning to the Hidden World wouldn¡¯t salvage her life. After all, she was just a minor outer sect disciple of the Huangfu family,cking any status or wealth. If she hadn¡¯t tasted luxury or envy from others, perhaps she¡¯d ept a simpler life. But her current status barred a return to mundane, impoverished days. Thankfully, though her actions had been exposed, she still held a crucial card. This realization led Zhong Yating to caress her belly. Previously, she¡¯d wished for a child to secure her position. She hadn¡¯t anticipated it woulde now. It offered a glimmer of hope. While Huangfu Ruixiang and his parents might not forgive her for this child, it provided her a lifeline. Perhaps, she could buy time and strategize. Meanwhile, in the study, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sat on the sofa, facing Huangfu Ruixiang, his conflicted expression evident.
Though they were all present, silence reigned until Huangfu Jingzhang broke it. ¡°Ruixiang, what are you truly thinking? Surely you don¡¯t intend to persist with Zhong Yating! You¡¯re well aware of her character now!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Huangfu Ruixiang could respond, his words were cut short. Chapter 869: I Agree Chapter 869: I Agree
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Zhongyu Liuying was the first to object. ¡°From the beginning, I was strongly against Ruixiang marrying Zhong Yating. It was only because of that life-saving favor and Ruixiang¡¯s insistence that I reluctantly agreed. Now that we know the supposed life-saving favor was just a charade, Ruixiang cannot possibly continue with this deceiver. Moreover¡­¡± At this point, Zhongyu Liuying looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, speaking with weight and solemnity, ¡°Ruixiang, think carefully. Do you truly wish to spend your life with Zhong Yating? With your status, even if you can¡¯t find ady from a prominent family in the Hidden World, it¡¯s more than feasible to find a wealthy heiress in the mortal world.¡± Although their rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t close, in public, they were family, an unalterable fact.
Reluctantly admitting it, as long as Huangfu Ruiling was present, theymanded respect. Even though Ruixiang was remarrying, there would be no shortage of noblewomen eager to marry him. After hearing Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words, although Huangfu Ruixiang felt they made sense, he remained hesitant. ¡°Mother, but she¡¯s pregnant now. Is it too much for me to bring up divorce at this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pregnancy, nothing to fuss about,¡± Zhongyu Liuying scoffed. ¡°Ruixiang, you¡¯re notcking in children. Speaking of children, hasn¡¯t Li Yiran already given birth to a son for you?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke calmly, ¡°If Zhong Yating truly wishes to have this child, it¡¯s fine. After all, the Huangfu family is prosperous. Having one more child, or even ten more, is affordable.¡± In the past, he might have considered having Zhong Yating abort the child. But now things were different. Since Li Yiran had already given birth to a child, having one child or two made no difference. Though he wasn¡¯t pleased with the child¡¯s mother, it was still Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s child, a member of their Huangfu family. ¡°What about Zhong Yating then?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang remained undecided. ¡°She¡¯s the child¡¯s mother. If she gives birth to the child, our rtionship will continue to be entangled.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. If she wishes to stay, she can only be your lover, like Li Yiran. If she intends to leave, then give her some money and let her go.¡± He never saw Zhong Yating as a threat. Just a woman, nothing significant. Whether in the mortal world or the Hidden World, Huangfu Ruiling was the patriarch of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruixiang was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s younger brother, defining his status. Regardless of how many lovers surrounded him, many women would vie to be his wife. ¡°Your father¡¯s right,¡± Zhongyu Liuying chimed in. ¡°Zhong Yating isn¡¯t fit to be part of our family. If it weren¡¯t for her saving you, she wouldn¡¯t have married you. It was a privilege for her to upy your wife¡¯s position for so long. Now that her deceit has been exposed, can she still have the audacity to remain in that position?¡± Under the persuasion of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruixiang resolved to divorce Zhong Yating. ¡°Very well, tomorrow when she awakens, I¡¯ll discuss divorce with her,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang stated. ¡°Regardless of her response, I¡¯ll proceed with the divorce.¡±
Though he spoke confidently, he¡¯d already reached a conclusion. Zhong Yating wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce. After all, she¡¯d done so much to marry him. How could she agree to a divorce so easily? With this in mind, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s demeanor wasn¡¯t pleasant when facing Zhong Yating the next day. As Huangfu Ruixiang stood by the bed, Zhong Yating smiled bitterly. ¡°Ruixiang, there¡¯s no need for this. I know it was my fault, but please believe me. I truly love you, which is why I did what I did.¡± ¡°Love me?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang scoffed as if hearing a joke. ¡°You risked my life, and you im to love me. You wanted to kill me!¡± ¡°Ruixiang, I never intended that,¡± Zhong Yating calmly replied. ¡°I understand my actions led to our engagement. But seeing no intention from you to marry me, I panicked and resorted to desperate measures. But believe me, I never wished harm upon you. If danger arose, I¡¯d be the one to suffer, not you.¡± Had Zhong Yating been hysterical in her defense, Huangfu Ruixiang might have been annoyed. Yet, herposed demeanor made him feel uneasy. She spoke the truth. Despite agreeing to the engagement, he¡¯d never truly considered marrying her. Shaking off his inner turmoil, Huangfu Ruixiang gazed at Zhong Yating and went straight to the point. ¡°Zhong Yating, you understand the purpose of my visit today. We¡­¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Zhong Yating interjected. Huangfu Ruixiang paused, startled by her sudden response. ¡°Do you even know what I was going to say? I haven¡¯t finished, and yet you agree?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Zhong Yating sighed. ¡°You just want to divorce me. So, I agree.¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback. ¡°Zhong Yating, are you agreeing to divorce so easily? Do you have ulterior motives?¡± He felt things were going too smoothly. Zhong Yating had resisted divorce before, but now she agreed too readily. Chapter 870: The Strategy of Retreat to Advance Chapter 870: The Strategy of Retreat to Advance
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve finallye to terms with it!¡± Zhong Yating lifted her gaze to Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes concealing the love she struggled to suppress. ¡°Ruixiang, I love you. That¡¯s why I want you to be happy. Marrying me clearly hasn¡¯t made you happy, so I¡¯ve decided to let you go. Ruixiang, I won¡¯t deny the things I¡¯ve done in the past. No matter my intentions, a mistake is a mistake. So, if you can¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t argue. Now, since divorce is what you want, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Watching Zhong Yating, weak and frail against the headboard, her face still showing signs of illness, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a moment of confusion. Simultaneously, he felt that proposing divorce at this moment seemed somewhat heartless. ¡°Um, you¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang hesitated, not knowing what to say.
¡°Ruixiang, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± As Zhong Yating spoke, her voice trembled with tears, but her words were sincere. ¡°Our marriage was built on deception. Since it began on the wrong foot, it¡¯s time to end this mistake.¡± If Zhong Yating had been hysterical and confrontational, Huangfu Ruixiang would have surely walked away. But seeing her now, a sense of pity involuntarily arose in his heart. However, even so, his decision remained unchanged. It¡¯s just that his demeanor softened considerably. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you what¡¯s due. Even after the divorce, your life won¡¯t be impacted. As for the child¡­¡± Before Huangfu Ruixiang could finish, Zhong Yating spoke nervously, ¡°Ruixiang, can I keep this child? If you don¡¯t want to see him, I promise he won¡¯t appear in front of you. Since we¡¯re divorcing, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to keep this child. I know you don¡¯t like me, but please, let me keep him!¡± ¡°Yating, don¡¯t worry.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang stepped forward, gently supporting Zhong Yating. ¡°I never considered asking you to abort this child. He¡¯s not just yours, but also mine. I wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. But, this child, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take him away.¡± If Zhong Yating wanted to keep the child, her parents would never allow her to take him. Though their marriage began with Zhong Yating¡¯s deception, it was still a fact, making the child legitimate and a part of the Huangfu lineage. Her parents would never let her take him away. After hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words, Zhong Yating¡¯s face fell, but she suppressed her sadness. ¡°Okay, I understand. But I hope to see the child in the future. He¡¯s still my child, after all. I promise not to interfere in your life anymore, but I¡¯d like to see him from time to time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the mother, it¡¯s your right. And¡­¡± He nced at Zhong Yating before continuing, ¡°Do you have any other requests? As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll agree.¡± For some reason, seeing Zhong Yating like this made him feel indebted to her. Hence, he wanted to make amends. Of course, if her requests were unreasonable, he wouldn¡¯t agree.
¡°I have no other requests, just¡­¡± Zhong Yating hesitated, then continued, ¡°Can we wait until I¡¯ve recovered before finalizing the divorce proceedings? This child wasn¡¯t easy to conceive. I¡¯m afraid something might happen. Once the child is stable, I¡¯ll handle the paperwork with you immediately. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang agreed without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s only fair. Though I want a divorce, I¡¯m not so urgent that I¡¯d overlook your health. Plus, this child is mine too. I want him to be safe.¡± Zhong Yating was moved by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words. ¡°Ruixiang, thank you so much.¡± Afterforting Zhong Yating, Huangfu Ruixiang left the room. As the door closed, Zhong Yating¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a cold expression. She knew Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s true nature well -gentle, but indecisive, easily swayed. Just like how she once used every means to coerce Huangfu Ruixiang, but couldn¡¯t soften him. However, now she was simply adopting a strategy of retreat to advance. After uttering a few conciliatory words, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s attitude towards her hadpletely changed. Though Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s attitude had softened, the decision to divorce remained unchanged. Using this tactic could only dy for a few days. She had to use this time to n. Otherwise, once she recovered, she¡¯d have to divorce Huangfu Ruixiang. And then, no one could help her. With that in mind, Zhong Yating¡¯s hand gently caressed her belly, a determined gleam in her eye. Meanwhile, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying waited for Huangfu Ruixiang, already anticipating Zhong Yating¡¯s refusal to divorce. So, they truly needed to put their heads together and figure out how to coerce Zhong Yating into agreeing to the divorce.
Chapter 871: Strike While the Iron Is Hot Chapter 871: Strike While the Iron Is Hot
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion When Huangfu Ruixiang said that Zhong Yating had agreed to the divorce, skepticism clouded the faces of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°Ruixiang, are you sure about this?¡± Zhongyu Liuying furrowed her brow, her expressionden with doubt. ¡°Could it be that Zhong Yating is scheming something again? She¡¯s cunning, and her words can¡¯t be fully trusted.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang shook his head, his tone defensive of Zhong Yating. ¡°Mother, I believe she¡¯s genuinely had a change of heart and agreed to the divorce. People can change, perhaps this event prompted her awakening. Sometimes the fruit of forced efforts isn¡¯t sweet.¡±
Observing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s defense of Zhong Yating, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expression betrayed a hint of perplexity, harboring an ominous feeling. ¡°Ruixiang, why does it seem like you¡¯re advocating for her with every word? Do you have ulterior motives?¡± As this statement was uttered, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s sharp gaze also fixed upon Huangfu Ruixiang, as if probing for any hidden intentions. ¡°No.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang shook his head, speaking with unwavering resolve. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯ve seen through Zhong Yating¡¯s true nature. How could I harbor any illusions about her?¡± Although they heard Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s reassurance, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying continued to scrutinize him, unsure whether to believe his words. After a prolonged silence, seeing no trace of guilt on Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face, they breathed a temporary sigh of relief. ¡°Now that she¡¯s agreed to the divorce, let¡¯s proceed with the formalities as soon as possible!¡± Zhongyu Liuying urged, ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s plotting something? It¡¯s better to settle this quickly to avoid furtherplications. ¡°We¡¯ll handle the paperwork in a couple of days when she¡¯s feeling better,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang continued, ¡°The doctor advised her to rest in bed for a few days since she¡¯s experiencingplications with the pregnancy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of handling the paperwork. What could possibly go wrong?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang waved his hand. ¡°Since Zhong Yating has agreed, let¡¯s proceed without dy!¡± Sharing the same sentiment as Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t fathom why Zhong Yating had consented to the divorce. Nevertheless, the smooth progression raised suspicions. Regardless of their doubts, now that Zhong Yating had agreed, they should act swiftly to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already agreed,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said with resignation. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s only a brief dy. There won¡¯t be anyplications. Besides, regardless of anything else, the child she carries is mine. Even if I don¡¯t consider her, I have to consider my child.¡± Though Huangfu Jingzhang remained displeased, he chose not to press the matter further, silently assenting to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s decision.
¡°What are your ns for the child?¡± Zhongyu Liuying furrowed her brow. ¡°It seems you intend to keep the child, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I believe we should,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang responded softly. ¡°After all, the child is mine. Moreover, the child will be raised within the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the issue.¡± Zhongyu Liuying nodded before continuing, ¡°But there¡¯s one condition: Zhong Yating is not allowed to see the child again in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback, his brow furrowing. ¡°Mother, regardless, this child is the product of Zhong Yating¡¯s pregnancy. It would be inhumane to deny her ess to the child.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re getting a divorce, it should be a clean break,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang agreed with Zhongyu Liuying. ¡°You can provide her with financial support to start anew, but she must not see the child again, to prevent anyplications that might affect your future marriage.¡± Even before finalizing the divorce, he was already nning Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s next marriage. In his next marriage, Huangfu Ruixiang would undoubtedly marry a daughter of a prominent family. Hence, he could have a child, but he must not have any significant involvement with the child¡¯s mother. Despite thepelling arguments from Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruixiang couldn¡¯t shake off his hesitation. While he acknowledged the validity of his parents¡¯ reasoning, he had already promised Zhong Yating she could see the child in the future. Reneging on that promise felt unduly cruel. ¡°This matter is settled.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang, understanding his son¡¯s disposition, made a decisive decree. ¡°If Zhong Yating objects, you can inform her that I¡¯ve made the decision.¡± Though Huangfu Ruixiang felt conflicted, under his parents¡¯ watchful gaze, he reluctantly acquiesced. However, he harbored his own ns. He would withhold this information from Zhong Yating for now. When the time came, he would confess.
Perhaps, when the time arrived, his parents might relent. Then, he could allow Zhong Yating to see the child. In the blink of an eye, the fifth day of the new year arrived. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had returned to the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family the day before. At noon, they departed for thergest hotel in the Hidden World. This banquet was hosted at thergest hotel in the Hidden World, with representatives from all major families in attendance. Given its significance, only prominent figures within each family typically attended. Most often, it included the family head, heirs, and elders. Previously, it was the Grand Elder who attended. Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t particrly fond of such gatherings. Moreover, in previous years, he only attended as the head of the Enforcement Team. This year, however, with his identity as the head of the Huangfu family now public knowledge and his engagement to Ye Leng¡¯an, he was obliged to attend. Although several family elders had nned to apany them, unforeseen circumstances prevented their attendance. Thus, only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an represented the Huangfu family. Their arrival was neither too early nor toote, upon entering the venue, they immediately became the center of attention. Their identities aside, their striking appearance and demeanor captured the gaze of many. Chapter 872: The Banquet Chapter 872: The Banquet
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were both remarkable figures, each drawing the attention of any crowd they entered. With both of them present, it only heightened the curiosity of onlookers. Those attending this banquet were far from ordinary. Youngdies from prominent families graced the event, each hoping to secure a favorable match. For some, this asion served as an opportunity for family alliances, while for others, it was a chance to find a spouse who could offer beneficial connections.
Despite his youth, Huangfu Ruiling was already the head of the Huangfu family, destined to hold that position for years toe. Marrying him meant bing the true matriarch of the Huangfu family. Many youngdies were intrigued, but Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s early engagement was a well-known affair. Despite their admiration, most refrained from taking action. Yet, there were still those undeterred, confident in their allure¡¯s power to sway Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart. They were willing to try their luck. Simrly, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence captivated many with her beauty. However, upon seeing her beside Huangfu Ruiling, their fantasies were quickly grounded in reality. After surveying the room, Ye Leng¡¯an approached Huangfu Ruiling with a smile. ¡°Master Huangfu, you seem to be quite popr.¡± Such unabashed boldness from those girls! Their direct gazes almost bordered on outright confessions. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, offering a warning nce to the men eyeing Ye Leng¡¯an before replying, ¡°Mrs. Huangfu, your charm is undeniable. Many men here have their eyes on you! I almost feel inclined to pluck out their envious eyes!¡± His words held no trace of jest. It was evident that Huangfu Ruiling harbored a fiery disdain for those coveting gazes, though he remainedposed. Yet, he knew that An¡¯an belonged to him alone ¨C a fact that couldn¡¯t be altered. Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes yfully, retorting, ¡°Don¡¯t speak out of turn. I¡¯m not married to you yet. Don¡¯t tarnish my reputation by calling me Mrs. Huangfu.¡± Though her words were firm, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone betrayed no anger; rather, it sounded more like yful banter. Huangfu Ruiling pulled Ye Leng¡¯an into an embrace, teasing, ¡°Are you urging me to marry you soon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t entertain such thoughts,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quickly interjected. ¡°I¡¯m still young and not eager to marry early.¡±
His voice took on a deeper tone. ¡°An¡¯an, I can give you time to prepare. You¡¯re still young, but after graduating from university, you¡¯ll be of marrying age.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sighed in resignation, yfully chiding, ¡°Do you really need to rush? Aren¡¯t men said to avoid the ¡®marriage grave¡¯ so early? Why are you so different?¡± Amused by her remark, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you that marriage isn¡¯t a graveyard for love. Even if it were, it¡¯s still better than being left to rot in the wilderness!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but concede to his retort. ¡°I¡¯m speechless in the face of your analogy,¡± she admitted, shooting Huangfu Ruiling a yful re. ¡°But don¡¯t you think your description of yourself is rather peculiar?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± he replied nonchntly. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you start it? I¡¯m just ying along with your words.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found herself momentarily at a loss for words. It seemed her usual eloquence failed her in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s presence! The sight of the two conversing in whispers, with Ye Leng¡¯an asionally shing a sweet smile, drew everyone¡¯s attention. Of course, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, who had just arrived, took note of the scene. Not far behind them, Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan walked hand in hand. Representing the Ye family this time were only Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. In previous years, Ye Wanwan would apany her parents to this banquet. However, despite attending together this year, some changes had urred. Tonight, Ye Wanwan no longer represented the Ye family. She attended not as their daughter but as Murong Xingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Initially, she had been quite content. Attending such grand events annually was a tradition for her. And each time, she would undoubtedly steal the spotlight ¨C not just for her beauty, but also for being backed by the Ye family.
Now, with the additional identity of Murong Xingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she felt even more satisfied. Though she didn¡¯t harbor any affection for Murong Xingrui, she appreciated his status. He had already begun taking over the affairs of the Murong family, indicating his role as the chosen heir. Marrying him meant bing the future matriarch of the Murong family. Even before their engagement, Murong Xingrui had been one of the most sought-after bachelors among the girls of the Hidden World. Now, he was hers. Before leaving, she had prepared herself to face the envy and jealousy of others. Yet, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that, with Ye Leng¡¯an present, she would remain unnoticed by everyone else. Chapter 873: Jealousy Chapter 873: Jealousy
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion The moment Ye Wanwanid eyes on Ye Leng¡¯an, a sense of wariness immediately welled up within her. Swiftly, she raised her head and nced towards her parents. As expected, their gaze was firmly fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, their eyes betraying a mix ofplex emotions. Seeing her parents¡¯ demeanor, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in her heart. The unattainable was often considered the best. This sentiment wasn¡¯t just applicable in matters of love but also in familial bonds. Whether her parents harbored the same feelings due to this, she couldn¡¯t say for sure. What she did know was that their fixation on Ye Leng¡¯an stemmed from her prolonged absence from the family. Her refusal to return had fueled an almost obsessive attachment from her parents.
If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather¡¯s explicit decree forbidding Ye Leng¡¯an from returning home and the need to keep her rtionship with the Ye family a secret, her parents would have likely approached her long ago. She could brush off everything else, but when it came to her parents¡¯ love, she wouldn¡¯t yield an inch. She couldn¡¯t let Ye Leng¡¯an steal her parents¡¯ affection. She had been the one by their side since childhood. What right did Ye Leng¡¯an have to vie for their attention solely based on a vague blood rtion? With this thought, a glint of determination shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Beside her, Murong Xingrui hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Wanwan¡¯s unease. Upon entering, his gaze was irresistibly drawn to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Master Huangfu and Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± As he observed the couple nearby, a pensive light flickered in Murong Xingrui¡¯s eyes. He spoke gently, ¡°Wanwan, though Ye Leng¡¯an refuses to return to the Ye family, you two are still twins. Since we¡¯ve encountered them here today, should we not extend a greeting?¡± Despite being hailed as the pride of the Hidden World, Murong Xingrui knew well that he paled inparison to Huangfu Ruiling. Though young by the standards of their ndestine society, he was considerably older than Huangfu Ruiling. Yet, their disparity in status was immense. He was the scion of the Murong family, whereas Huangfu Ruiling was already the head of the Huangfu family. However, he harbored no jealousy or resentment towards this fact. If someone were only slightly ahead of you, you might envy them. But when the gap was insurmountable, when they were leagues ahead and you would never catch up, there was simply no room for envy. This was how Murong Xingrui felt. He harbored no jealousy towards Huangfu Ruiling; he simply wished to draw closer to him. Though unspoken, it was widely acknowledged that the Huangfu family now reigned as the foremost family in the Hidden World. Thus, upon learning of Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship, he felt a surge of joy. Yet, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reluctance to return to the Ye family. Though disappointed, he refrained fromment. After all, these were private matters, and he had no ce interfering. However, now that they had met, extending a greeting was only proper!
Lost in her thoughts, Ye Wanwan froze upon hearing Murong Xingrui¡¯s suggestion. For a moment, she struggled to find words to exin to him. Opting for a forced smile, she replied, ¡°Perhaps not. Ye Leng¡¯an is currently rejecting us. If she refuses to acknowledge uster or says something unpleasant, it couldplicate matters.¡± Though Murong Xingrui found her exnation odd, due to the sensitivity of the situation, he refrained from pressing further with questions. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, too, recognized theirpse inposure and quickly regained theirposure. Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t help casting aplex gaze in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction. Though unaware of the specifics between their father and Ye Leng¡¯an, they sensed they might never recognize their daughter again. Meanwhile, as the Ye family members noticed Ye Leng¡¯an, she too acknowledged their presence. Yet, she acted as though she hadn¡¯t seen a thing. Having severed all ties with the Ye family, she remained indifferent despite the scrutiny. With most eyes fixed on Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, and thetter¡¯sck of reaction, none noticed Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s peculiar behavior. The banquet continued, with more guests arriving at the venue. Today¡¯s gathering served as both an opportunity for the major families to socialize and a matchmaking event for their young scions. Conversations flowed freely, and the atmosphere was lively.
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had hoped to exchange words with Ye Leng¡¯an. Despite knowing that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return to the Ye family was now impossible, they still wished to engage with her as friends. Yet, it was evident Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of engaging with the Ye family any further, dashing their hopes. Thus, they found themselves unable to approach, let alone converse with, Ye Leng¡¯an. Before long, Ye Leng¡¯an excused herself to the restroom, leaving Huangfu Ruiling alone at the banquet. Observing this, many women couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement, deeming it an opportune moment. However, they soon realized their hopes were unfounded. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s absence, they found themselves unable to approach Huangfu Ruiling. Perplexed, they couldn¡¯t fathom why, despite being right in front of them, they couldn¡¯t draw closer to Huangfu Ruiling. In Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s absence, the chill emanating from Huangfu Ruiling sent shivers down their spines. Surveying the room with indifference, Huangfu Ruiling left no doubt that none present were worthy of his attention. Such an aloof demeanor promptly quelled any lingering desires among the women present.
Chapter 874: Her Greatest Asset Chapter 874: Her Greatest Asset
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an, unaware of the events unfolding at the banquet, exited the restroom only to find someone waiting by the sink, unmistakably aiming for her attention. It was none other than Ye Wanwan. From the moment Ye Wanwanid eyes on her, her gaze remained fixed, leaving no doubt that she was being targeted. With such tant behavior, even if she imed the contrary, no one would believe it! Yet, Ye Wanwan said nothing. She simply stared at Ye Leng¡¯an.
Although Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t decipher Ye Wanwan¡¯s intentions, since thetter remained silent, she treated her as if she were invisible. After washing her hands, she turned to leave the restroom. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± As she turned, Ye Leng¡¯an heard Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice, dripping with animosity. Turning back, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Miss Ye, what brings you to me? You don¡¯t intend to strike up a friendly conversation with me in the restroom, do you?¡± The expression on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face ignited a ze of anger within Ye Wanwan. Her features contorted with fury. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± In that moment, she detested Ye Leng¡¯an to the core. If given the chance, she would have loved nothing more than to eliminate this loathsome woman standing before her. In her heart, she continuallymented. Why did Lian Zixin send Ye Leng¡¯an to the mortal world back then? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just eradicate her? She wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with so many future troubles. ¡°Does Miss Ye doubt my arrogance?¡± Ye Leng¡¯anzily brushed her sideburns, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°But Miss Ye¡¯s life doesn¡¯t seem to be going smoothly! How ironic! After all, you¡¯re now the sole youngdy of the Ye family!¡± Her words dripped with sarcasm, constantly reminding Ye Wanwan of her usurped status. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t get too cocky.¡± Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth, ring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve triumphed just because Father and Mother are paying more attention to you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been by their side, and I¡¯m the one who remains in the Ye family. Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ll never have the chance to return to the Ye family.¡± A pensive glint flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she nced at the night sky. It appeared that despite the Ye family¡¯s promation, severing all ties, and Ye Wanwan¡¯s elevation as the sole youngd Ye Wanwan¡¯s days weren¡¯t as rosy as she might have hoped. Initially, Ye Wanwan had been overjoyed. With the Ye family cutting off all connections with Ye Leng¡¯an, and her being barred from ever returning, she had be the sole heiress of the Ye family. She no longer had to worry about her status being threatened by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s return. Yet, as time passed, she realized that precisely because Ye Leng¡¯an could never return, her parents felt even more remorseful towards her.
Often, she noticed her mother¡¯s gazecking its usual warmth, reced by a mixture ofplex emotions. Though her father remained silent, it was evident that this matter weighed heavily on him. This dampened Ye Wanwan¡¯s initial excitement. She grew to resent Ye Leng¡¯an even more. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t assume everyone desires to live in a family like yours!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°And how can you be sure I want to return to the Ye family? If I truly wished to return, none of this would have urred. It¡¯s best to know your ce, Miss Ye. Like you, it¡¯s best to recognize your true identity. Don¡¯t try to provoke me. I wonder if the Murong family is aware of this! Tell me, if they discover you¡¯re not the biological daughter of the Ye family but Lian Zixin¡¯s daughter, will your marriage still hold?¡± At the mention of her marriage, Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted. Fear shed in her eyes, though she concealed it well. Meeting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, she brimmed with vignce. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what are you nning? Let me remind you, if you sabotage the marriage between the Ye and Murong families, Grandfather won¡¯t let you off.¡± Deep down, she knew her grandfather had chosen her not only because he despised Ye Leng¡¯an but also because of her marriage to Murong Xingrui. Currently, her greatest asset was her union with the Murong family. If anything went wrong with this marriage, she couldn¡¯t guarantee her position as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy would remain secure. ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m afraid of that?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled as if amused. ¡°If I were truly fearful, I wouldn¡¯t have crippled your cultivation. So, don¡¯t provoke me, Miss Ye. Otherwise, your marriage will crumble, or you¡¯ll experience the agony of having your cultivation destroyed once more. And that won¡¯t bode well.¡± At the mention of her past ordeal, pain and fear shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. The torment she endured when her dantian was shattered remained etched in her memory, a constant reminder of her vulnerability. Ignoring Ye Wanwan, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to leave the restroom. Yet, before she could take two steps, she sensed a surge of spiritual energy behind her. Swiveling around, she discovered Ye Wanwan had summoned a stream of spiritual power. However, to her surprise, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t targeting her. Instead, after condensing her spiritual energy, she directed it at herself. Chapter 875: Wanwan Is Dying Chapter 875: Wanwan Is Dying
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Wanwany on the ground, her face pale and blood seeping from the corner of her mouth. She seemed to be severely injured. Faced with this scene, Ye Leng¡¯an remained remarkablyposed, showing no signs of panic. She stood tall, looking down at Ye Wanwan with a disdainful smile on her face. ¡°Ah!¡±
At that moment, a sharp voice pierced the air. A figure appeared at the restroom door, letting out a scream upon witnessing the scene inside. It turned out to be someone familiar, none other than Zhongyu Jiarui. She stood at the doorway, eyes filled with fear. Upon realizing that her best friend was the injured person inside, she hurriedly rushed to Ye Wanwan¡¯s side, helping her up from the ground and asking with concern, ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± Ye Wanwan leaned against Zhongyu Liuying, looking weak as if she were about to faint at any moment. She opened her mouth, seemingly trying to speak, but no words came out. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how dare you harm someone!¡± Zhongyu Jiarui raised her head, her voice filled with anger as she shouted at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°You have some nerve! To do such a thing¡­¡± In contrast to Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s agitation, Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm. She nced indifferently at Ye Wanwan, then calmly stated, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯ty a hand on her.¡± If she had, Ye Wanwan wouldn¡¯t still be conscious. Even if she survived, her life would be hanging by a thread. Now Ye Leng¡¯an understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s intentions. She was trying to frame her with her own injuries! That Ye Wanwan was quite ruthless! But if she truly wanted to frame her, she would have to do more than this. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, Zhongyu Jiarui became even more furious. She almost pointed her finger at Ye Leng¡¯an and scolded her, ¡°You vicious woman! There are only you and Wanwan here. If it wasn¡¯t you who injured her, then who could it be?¡± It couldn¡¯t be Wanwan injuring herself! Wanwan wasn¡¯t stupid, how could she do such a thing? Moreover, Zhongyu Jiarui had witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance before. She had even snatched away the spirit herb Zhongyu Jiarui had intended to buy for Wanwan. Previously, there were rumors about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s rtionship with the Ye family, but the Ye family had personally refuted them. Now Ye Leng¡¯an must be acting out of spite, hence her treatment of Wanwan. Not wanting to argue with Zhongyu Jiarui, Ye Leng¡¯an turned and left.
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± As Zhongyu Jiarui watched Ye Leng¡¯an leave without looking back, she felt anxious. She thought she should stop Ye Leng¡¯an from leaving, but she couldn¡¯t leave Wanwan alone in her current condition. So she helped Wanwan up and said, ¡°Hang in there, Wanwan. I¡¯ll take you to find Uncle and Auntie now and get them to help you seek justice.¡± Weakly, Wanwan shook her head. Her voice was barely audible, ¡°No, don¡¯t tell Father and Mother. I¡¯m fine.¡± But before she could finish speaking, YeWanwan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Zhongyu Jiarui was flustered. ¡°Do you have any healing pills with you?¡± Normally, she would bring a storage bag with her, but not today, so she was anxious. Ye Wanwan shook her head, too weak to speak. Seeing this, Zhongyu Jiarui gritted her teeth and helped Wanwan out, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wanwan. We¡¯ll find Uncle and Auntie immediately. They must have medicine with them.¡± With that, she dragged Wanwan out forcefully. Ye Wanwan struggled a few times, but her injuries were too severe, so she could only let Zhongyu Jiarui help her out of the restroom. Unbeknownst to Zhongyu Jiarui, a smile crept onto Ye Wanwan¡¯s lips where she couldn¡¯t see. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an had returned to the venue. Though her expression remained unchanged, Huangfu Ruiling, who knew her best, noticed something different about her, though it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal.
Therefore, although Huangfu Ruiling had his doubts, his emotions remained stable. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had spent quite some time in the restroom. ¡°There was a small ident.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°So, there¡¯s going to be a show.¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling frowned and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it rted to the Ye family?¡± Apart from the Ye family, who would dare provoke Ye Leng¡¯an here? After all, Ye Leng¡¯an hade with him, and they were engaged. Ye Leng¡¯an was the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Most people wouldn¡¯t be so tactless. ¡°I suppose so!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened, a sarcastic smile on her lips. ¡°But I really don¡¯t understand why some people never learn their lesson and keep provoking me!¡± Huangfu Ruiling wanted to ask more, but before he could, there was amotion at the banquet. Zhongyu Jiarui had brought Ye Wanwan back to the banquet venue. As soon as she saw Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, she didn¡¯t care about the asion and immediately shouted, ¡°Uncle, Auntie,e and help! Wanwan is dying.¡± With that, the entire banquet hall fell silent. Chapter 876: Seeking Justice Chapter 876: Seeking Justice
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion All eyes were fixed on the entrance as Zhongyu Jiarui and Ye Wanwan stepped into the venue. The sight of Ye Wanwan, battered and bloodied, drew particr attention, with blood staining her lips and clothes. Ye Wanwan leaned heavily against Zhongyu Jiarui, herplexion pallid, her breath shallow. She appeared fragile, as though teetering on the brink of copse. Witnessing this, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu rushed over, their concern evident.
Lian Mengzhu swiftly took charge, supporting Ye Wanwan, while Ye Hongxuan wasted no time retrieving a vial of medicine from his storage artifact. Pouring out a pill, he gently ced it in Ye Wanwan¡¯s mouth. As the medicine took effect, Ye Wanwan¡¯splexion visibly improved, though stillcking its usual vigor. At that moment, Murong Xingrui approached, his expression anxious as he addressed his bedraggled fianc¨¦e. ¡°Wanwan, what happened? You were fine just moments ago. Who did this to you?¡± It was clear that Ye Wanwan had been assaulted. The audacity tomit such an act at the Enforcement Team¡¯s banquet bordered on defiance against the organization. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu turned to Ye Wanwan, awaiting her response. Though a hint of grievance flickered across her face, Ye Wanwan remained tight-lipped, unwilling to identify her assant. Such reticence puzzled observers. Ordinarily, anyone subjected to such violence would be eager to see justice served. Yet Ye Wanwan seemed disinclined to reveal the perpetrator¡¯s identity, a baffling choice. Nearby, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an observed the scene unfold. Huangfu Ruiling nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Was this your doing?¡± His tone betrayed skepticism, indicating he doubted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s involvement. He knew Ye Leng¡¯an well. Had Ye Leng¡¯an truly attacked, Ye Wanwan would not be standing. Furthermore, Ye Leng¡¯an, as an alchemist, preferred subtler methods. If she sought retribution against Ye Wanwan, it would likely involve potent concoctions rather than direct assault. ¡°No.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°She did this to herself. I suspect it¡¯s an attempt to frame me. Her silence suggests she¡¯s waiting for a more convenient scapegoat.¡±
Shortly after Ye Leng¡¯an spoke, Zhongyu Jiarui could no longer contain herself. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, and Young Master Murong, it was Ye Leng¡¯an. She attacked Wanwan.¡± With a pointed finger, Zhongyu Jiarui indicated Ye Leng¡¯an, who lounged nearby. ¡°I witnessed it firsthand in the restroom.¡± All eyes turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. Subsequently, attention shifted to Huangfu Ruiling, curious to see how Master Huangfu would react to news of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s transgression. Yet, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, neither Huangfu Ruiling nor Ye Leng¡¯an betrayed any change in demeanor. They remainedposed, as if untouched by the usations. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged nces, their expressions fraught with shock and uncertainty. They questioned whether to believe Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s testimony. Ye Hongxuan directed his gaze to Ye Wanwan, who leaned against Murong Xingrui. Furrowing his brow, he asked tentatively, ¡°Wanwan, did Leng¡¯an harm you?¡± Though posed as a question, Ye Hongxuan already held an answer in his heart. Zhongyu Jiarui wouldn¡¯t levy baseless usations, especially knowing Ye Leng¡¯an was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Misjudging Ye Leng¡¯an would invite conflict with the entire Huangfu family. Although Zhongyu Jiarui was the legitimate daughter of Master Zhongyu, she wasn¡¯t particrly favored. Moreover, her fianc¨¦ wasn¡¯t from a prominent family either; he was just an inner sect disciple of the Nangong family, rumored to havee from the mortal world. Upon hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s inquiry, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered, yet she didn¡¯t respond directly to him. Instead, she spoke up, ¡°Father, let¡¯s put an end to this matter here. I don¡¯t wish to pursue it any further.¡± Despite not admitting culpability, Ye Wanwan¡¯s silence confirmed Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s im. It was Ye Leng¡¯an who had harmed her.
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expressions soured visibly. Locked in a silent exchange, they grappled with their dilemma. If Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed responsible, they were at a loss as to how to proceed. Their strained rtionship with Ye Leng¡¯an would only worsen if they pursued retribution. Yet, ignoring the matter left Wanwan in a pitiable state. Their reproachful nces at Ye Leng¡¯an betrayed their inner turmoil. Though Ye Leng¡¯an had suffered, Wanwan was meless. It was unjust for Ye Leng¡¯an to vent her anger on her, especially considering Wanwan¡¯s innocence in their feud. Moreover, the one who refused to return to the Ye family was Ye Leng¡¯an, not because they wouldn¡¯t allow Ye Leng¡¯an to return. It was Ye Leng¡¯an who was venting her anger on Wanwan now, which was indeed unjustifiable! However, theycked the courage to confront Ye Leng¡¯an. As parents, they bore responsibility for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grievances. The atmosphere grew increasingly tense, with all eyes fixed on the Ye family, Huangfu Ruiling, and Ye Leng¡¯an. Observing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s reluctance to act, spectators found the situation increasingly perplexing. After all, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu doted on their only daughter, Ye Wanwan. Their failure to seek redress for her appeared incongruous with their usual behavior. Chapter 877: Settling This Matter Chapter 877: Settling This Matter
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncle, Auntie, won¡¯t you say something?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety as she witnessed the scene unfold. ¡°Wanwan is badly injured by Ye Leng¡¯an, and yet you remain silent! Are you really going to stand by and watch her suffer like this?¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on with Wanwan¡¯s parents. It was evident that Ye Leng¡¯an had harmed Wanwan, a direct affront to the Ye family¡¯s dignity. Why were they so passive? ¡°Jiarui, please refrain from further remarks.¡± Ye Wanwan extended her hand, sping Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s hand, and gently shook her head, her eyes pleading. ¡°I¡¯m truly fine. Let¡¯s put an end to this matter here.¡±
Observing Wanwan¡¯s demeanor, Zhongyu Jiarui found it perplexing. Having known Wanwan for quite some time, she understood her character well. Typically, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate, even for minor grievances. Yet now, despite being the victim, she seemed intent on pacifying the situation. Something didn¡¯t add up. Moreover, Uncle and Aunt¡¯s attitude was equally baffling. Could it be because¡­ ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Wanwan, could it be that you¡¯re inclined to settle this because Ye Leng¡¯an has the backing of the Huangfu family?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui suddenly appeared enlightened and then quickly spoke up. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s audacity knows no bounds. If she can harm Wanwan now, won¡¯t there be a next time? Are you going to let this slide every time?¡± As she voiced her concerns, her expression reflected genuine distress, as if she couldn¡¯tprehend their actions at all. In her view, while the Huangfu family held considerable power, the Ye family was not to be trifled with, especially considering their status as the foremost alchemical family in the Hidden World. As Wanwan, the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, had been injured by Ye Leng¡¯an, justice must be sought! Not far away, Huangfu Ruiling remained silent, but his gaze towards Zhongyu Jiarui exuded a chilling intensity. It was as though he was prepared to step forward and resolve the situation at any moment. Conversely, Ye Leng¡¯an, the used, disyed no signs of panic or anger. She remained eerilyposed, even wearing a mocking smile. Rather than an assant, she seemed more like a bystander enjoying the spectacle. Amidst the onlookers, confusion reigned. Neither the injured Wanwan nor the used Ye Leng¡¯an appeared as expected. Only Zhongyu Jiarui, resembling a befuddled clown, continued her frantic antics, leaving everyone uncertain of what happened. ¡°Jiarui, refrain from speaking out of turn.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s grip tightened around Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s wrist, a hint of impatience flickering in her eyes. ¡°Enough with the theatrics. Let¡¯s end this here and now.¡± Her orchestrated performance aimed to elicit sympathy from her parents and disillusionment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. She wasn¡¯t seeking esction; the repercussions could prove dire. The reason she involved Zhongyu Jiarui as a witness was due to her pliability. Yet Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s failure to grasp her cues puzzled her.
¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhongyu Jiarui winced as her wrist throbbed with pain. Looking up at Wanwan, confusion clouded her gaze. Observing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s folly, Ye Wanwan felt a surge of exasperation. Murong Xingrui, supporting Wanwan, furrowed his brows at her antics. Aware of the twin sisters¡¯ rtionship, he understood Wanwan¡¯s reluctance to pursue the matter. Yet, he sensed an underlying peculiarity. The situation grew increasingly confused, defyingprehension. Amidst the impasse, Ye Leng¡¯an, the alleged perpetrator, rose to her feet and leisurely approached Ye Wanwan. Huangfu Ruiling trailed alongside her like a guardian angel. Though silent, his unwavering allegiance to Ye Leng¡¯an was unmistakable. Observing their approach, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s guilt intensified inexplicably. Yet, she quicklyposed herself, her confidence unwavering. Her earlier statements were grounded in truth, not fabrication Ultimately, while advocating for Wanwan¡¯s justice, she couldn¡¯t ignore her past grievances with Ye Leng¡¯an. Her prior theft of the spiritual herb, coupled with her lowly origins, fueled her animosity. Consequently, she couldn¡¯t remain silent when Ye Leng¡¯an resorted to such despicable actions. Whether for herself or her friend Wanwan, she had to take a stand today. Before long, Ye Leng¡¯an stood before the Ye family, her presence unsettling Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. They couldn¡¯t shake the nagging sense of guilt in her presence. Turning to Zhongyu Jiarui, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°So, you im to have witnessed me injuring Ye Wanwan firsthand, is that right?¡± A flicker of guilt crossed Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s gaze, swiftly reced by unwavering resolve. ¡°Indeed, it was you who harmed Wanwan! Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re truly ruthless, ambushing Wanwan in the restroom. Regardless, you must be held ountable today.¡±
Though she hadn¡¯t witnessed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assault on Wanwan, the evidence pointed unequivocally to her. Her words weren¡¯t unfounded. ¡°ountable?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled derisively. ¡°You can¡¯t even speak the truth, yet you dare spew such nonsense here. Have you lost your mind?¡± Chapter 878: Arrogance Chapter 878: Arrogance
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What do you mean by this, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s provocative words, Zhongyu Jiarui almost jumped up. She extended her hand, pointing at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nose as she began to scold, ¡°You¡¯ve injured someone, yet you dare to utter such words here. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think you¡¯re above everyone just because you have Master Huangfu backing you.¡± A cold gleam flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she stared at the finger near her nose. However, before she could react, Huangfu Ruiling acted first.
He reached out, grabbed Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s wrist, and twisted it. The hand contorted in an odd manner, and the finger pointing at Ye Leng¡¯an drooped down. Along with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s movement, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s cries of agony echoed throughout the entire venue. Just the sound of her pain was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine, indicating the magnitude of suffering she endured. ¡°Jiarui!¡± Ye Wanwan eximed in shock. The sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. By the time they processed what had happened, Zhongyu Jiarui was already injured. No one had anticipated such repeated incidents of violence during this year¡¯s gathering. ¡°Master Huangfu, are you going too far?¡± Ye Wanwan panted heavily, her face filled with righteous anger. ¡°Jiarui was merely speaking the truth. How did she offend you to deserve such treatment? She¡¯s innocent.¡± With Zhongyu Jiarui already injured, further retreat would only raise more suspicions. She had no choice but to go along with the situation. ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted. Despite the tragic scene before her, she remainedposed, even sporting a smile. ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s fate isn¡¯t due to her words but rather her disobedient hands. I detest being pointed at. It incites an urge within me to destroy.¡± Calm words concealing vicious intent. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor shocked everyone present. Previously known only as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she was now revealed as a formidable figure. ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡± A resonant voice sounded as Master Zhongyu walked forward. He hadn¡¯t been present when the incident urred but had been outside conversing with Master Murong. Rushing over upon hearing of themotion, he was met with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s brazen words.
¡°Father.¡± Seeing Master Zhongyu¡¯s arrival, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s face lit up as though she¡¯d found salvation. Enduring the pain in her wrist, she approached her father¡¯s side. Witnessing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s pitiful state, Master Zhongyu showed no sign of pity, only a trace of impatience flickering in his eyes. ¡°Enough, I understand. Step aside for now.¡± He couldn¡¯tprehend how he, a shrewd man, had a daughter so obtuse. Though he wasn¡¯t entirely clear on the situation, he¡¯d gleaned some information upon arriving. This incident was evidently a matter between Ye Leng¡¯an and the Ye family. Why his foolish daughter had gotten involved was beyond him. Regardless, they were in public now. He had to protect Zhongyu Jiarui. She was his daughter, representing the Zhongyu family¡¯s honor. Especially with Ye Leng¡¯an still being so audacious. Even after injuring someone, she dared to speak so shamelessly. Even with the Huangfu family backing her, he couldn¡¯t let the matter rest. Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, showing no signs of backing down even in front of Master Zhongyu. ¡°Master Zhongyu, have you grasped the situation? How dare you call me arrogant here.¡± ¡°Regardless of the circumstances, harming someone is wrong.¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s gaze narrowed as he exuded pressure. ¡°Miss Ye, despite you are Master Huangfu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Jiarui is still my daughter. Are you prepared to make enemies of the Zhongyu family with your actions?¡± ¡°If members of the Zhongyu family are so unreasonable, why should we fear bing enemies?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an showed no fear, maintaining her calm demeanor. ¡°She ndered me first, then pointed fingers and cursed at me. Isn¡¯t this provocation? Since you were unjust first, don¡¯t me us for being unjustter.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s brazen words, Master Zhongyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and heughed angrily. ¡°Quite sharp-tongued, no wonder you dared to injure people at the Enforcement Team¡¯s banquet!¡±
With that, he turned to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Master Huangfu, are you going to allow your fianc¨¦e to ruin the friendship between our families?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Ruiling would truly turn a blind eye to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. If Huangfu Ruiling were really that foolish, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead the Huangfu family to its recent glory. Even if Huangfu Ruiling had made vows at the engagement banquet, it didn¡¯t mean he valued Ye Leng¡¯an over the Huangfu family¡¯s interests. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifferent gaze met Master Zhongyu¡¯s, his voice cold. ¡°Master Zhongyu, there¡¯s something you may not be aware of. I was the one who injured your daughter, not An¡¯an. Furthermore, An¡¯an is the matriarch of the Huangfu family. Your daughter pointed fingers and cursed at the matriarch of our Huangfu family. Isn¡¯t this provocation? Are you also nning to be enemies with the Huangfu family?¡± The relentless questioning left Master Zhongyu momentarily unsure of how to respond. Chapter 879: No Enmity Chapter 879: No Enmity
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion If facing Ye Leng¡¯an, Master Zhongyu would have certainly retorted. However, the current adversary was Huangfu Ruiling, necessitating an abundance of caution. Although Huangfu Ruiling was young, in the Hidden World, strength reigned supreme. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s strength surpassed his own, so when facing Huangfu Ruiling, he couldn¡¯t be as assertive as he was with Ye Leng¡¯an. Nevertheless, as heads of prominent families, they were ostensibly equals. Yet, facing Huangfu Ruiling, he exhibited timidity, provoking his ire.
Turning his gaze towards the culprit, Zhongyu Jiarui, he shot a reproachful nce before demanding, ¡°Jiarui, exin. What¡¯s the matter here?¡± Feeling her father¡¯s using eyes, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of bitterness. She knew her father med her. Yet, considering she stood on the side of justice this time, having been injured because of it, she regained herposure. She recounted everything she witnessed in the restroom, iming to have seen Ye Leng¡¯an injure Ye Wanwan with her own eyes. Today, she vowed to tarnish Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation, especially upon witnessing her own wrist¡¯s unnatural position, fueling her hatred. Yet, her animosity was directed at Ye Leng¡¯an, not Huangfu Ruiling. In her view, it was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s instigation that led to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s actions. As Zhongyu Jiarui spoke, many nced at Ye Leng¡¯an with suspicion. Who would have thought Ye Leng¡¯an would be so audacious, injuring someone at such an event? And to make matters worse, the victim was Ye Wanwan, the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Though Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression soured, he stepped forward to defend Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, my daughter merely spoke the truth as she saw it. I don¡¯t understand how that could offend you!¡± Though displeased with Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s interference, they stood on the side of truth for now, sparing Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°The truth?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°Master Zhongyu, you should inquire further. Did Zhongyu Jiarui truly witness me injuring Ye Wanwan?¡± Hearing this, Master Zhongyu furrowed his brow. Looking at Zhongyu Jiarui once more, he sensed her evasive gaze, causing him to falter. ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui!¡± His voice lowered, tinged with a warning. ¡°Tell the truth. Did you witness Ye Leng¡¯an injure Ye Wanwan?¡± Initially, Zhongyu Jiarui wanted to stick to her story. However, under her father¡¯s stern gaze, she panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Ye Leng¡¯an hurt Ye Wanwan, but they were alone in the restroom. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an, then who else could it be?¡± Her abrupt change in stance raised suspicions among onlookers. Just moments ago, she confidently imed to have seen it all, now she retracted. It cast doubt on the veracity of her words.
Ye Wanwan, standing weakly nearby, couldn¡¯t help but show displeasure. Zhongyu Jiarui had turned a favorable situation into a debacle. It seemed she truly erred this time, selecting such a foolish witness. If she¡¯d known, she would have chosen someone unfamiliar. Master Zhongyu¡¯s anger mounted, especially since the fool before him was family. Taking a deep breath, he turned to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°While my daughter¡¯s words may be exaggerated, it¡¯s a fact that Miss Ye harmed someone! At the very least, my daughter believed it was Miss Ye. My daughter and Ye Wanwan have always been friends. It¡¯s natural for her to be anxious seeing her friend hurt. Moreover, they have no enmity. She wouldn¡¯t intentionally frame Miss Ye, right?¡± He was displeased with Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s meddling, but he also harbored no fondness for Ye Leng¡¯an. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Leng¡¯an was engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, he wouldn¡¯t even refer to a mere girl as Miss Ye. ¡°How can you be sure there¡¯s no animosity between your daughter and me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quirked a smile. ¡°Did your daughter not tell you about our conflict? It was quite significant.¡± Master Zhongyu felt utterly humiliated due to Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s concealment. ¡°Don¡¯t divert the topic.¡± Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s eyes darted around, and she almost jumped up in agitation. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, we¡¯re discussing your injuring Wanwan. Bringing up other matters, are you evading responsibility?¡± Though not a direct answer, it was evident Zhongyu Jiarui and Ye Leng¡¯an had prior conflicts! Moreover, it appeared to be substantial! If that were the case, it was unclear how much of her words were true. Faced with the gaze of Master Zhongyu and the skeptical looks from the crowd, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat, feeling as though her gown was about to be soaked.
Feeling flustered, she turned to Ye Wanwan with urgency. ¡°Wanwan, say something! Tell everyone it was Ye Leng¡¯an who injured you! You have to speak the truth.¡± Only Ye Wanwan could reveal the truth now. She was the victim, so she knew who harmed her. Yet, no one could predict if Ye Wanwan would speak, as she seemed inclined to reconcile from the start. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Wanwan hesitated, unsure how to respond, feeling whatever she said would be wrong. Chapter 880: Confirmation Chapter 880: Confirmation
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Wanwan truly despised Zhongyu Jiarui. She had intended to use Zhongyu Jiarui as a witness, but now this fool had tricked her. How was she supposed to respond now? ¡°Wanwan, say something!¡±
Seeing Ye Wanwan remain silent, Zhongyu Jiarui was also anxious. She urged, ¡°Are you just going to swallow your pride like this? Who knows if she¡¯ll do the same to you next time?¡± Ye Wanwan opened her mouth, but no words came out. She looked at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu with a troubled gaze, filled with endless grievance, yet unable to speak. Seeing Ye Wanwan like this, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt deeply distressed. They nced at Ye Leng¡¯an withplicated expressions. They were already convinced that Ye Leng¡¯an was involved in Ye Wanwan¡¯s injury. After all, Zhongyu Jiarui had no reason to lie. Perhaps Ye Wanwan remained silent because Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who hurt her! They could tell that Wanwan felt guilty for taking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s position. However, Wanwan couldn¡¯t be med for this! Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an bore some responsibility for the current situation! If she hadn¡¯t been at odds with their father, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered her not to return to the Ye family. Taking a deep breath, as if making a decision, Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan encouragingly. ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. Tell us what happened! Who hurt you? Speak up, and we¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡± As he spoke, Ye Hongxuan felt as if he had lost something. He knew that after today¡¯s incident, he hadpletely lost Ye Leng¡¯an as his daughter. Between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan, he chose Ye Wanwan. Given Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s personality, she would never forgive him. However, he couldn¡¯t watch Wanwan, this kind child, continue to back down. She didn¡¯t even dare to speak up after being injured. ¡°Hongxuan!¡± Lian Mengzhu widened her eyes in disbelief as if she couldn¡¯t believe these words came from Ye Hongxuan¡¯s mouth. Didn¡¯t he realize that saying these words meant severing ties with Ye Leng¡¯an? ¡°Mengzhu!¡±
Ye Hongxuan knew what Lian Mengzhu was worried about. He reached out and held his wife¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°Wanwan is our daughter. Do you want to see her suffer? She¡¯s our only daughter now. Don¡¯t you want her anymore?¡± After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu was stunned. She was at a loss for words. She looked at Ye Wanwan, who was injured and aggrieved, and felt unbearable pain in her heart. Although Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, she had raised her. Their bond over the years was genuine. Her husband was right. They had lost Ye Leng¡¯an, their biological daughter. How could they lose Ye Wanwan, whom they had raised since childhood? With that in mind, she didn¡¯t say anything else. It seemed she tacitly agreed with her husband¡¯s actions and intended to continue pursuing the matter. At this moment, a trace of surprise shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, followed by joy. What a pleasant surprise! She didn¡¯t expect her parents topletely support her because of today¡¯s incident. It seemed her injury today was truly worth it! Seeing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s reactions, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Wanwan. Why don¡¯t you tell us how you got this injury?¡± On the other hand, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he looked at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Ye Wanwan, waiting for her to reveal who had hurt her. Murong Xingrui didn¡¯t say anything. He just held Ye Wanwan¡¯s hand tightly, as if giving her courage. Taking a deep breath, Ye Wanwan raised her head, looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, and pointed at her. As if mustering her courage, she slowly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Leng¡¯an. Just now, Ye Leng¡¯an and I had a verbal altercation in the restroom. She was angry and hurt me. Later, Jiarui came in and witnessed the scene.¡±
As soon as she said this, the whole room erupted. Although they had suspected it, hearing it confirmed by the person involved was still a shock. There was no doubt that Ye Leng¡¯an was the one who had hurt Ye Wanwan. ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t lying!¡± At this moment, Zhongyu Jiarui acted like a victorious hen. She looked smug, even willing to ignore the pain in her wrist. ¡°It was Ye Leng¡¯an who injured Wanwan just now. If I hadn¡¯t intervened suddenly, who knows if she would¡¯ve continued to attack Wanwan? Such a thing happened at the banquet held by the Enforcement Team today. Ye Leng¡¯an, the mastermind behind this, must be properly punished. Otherwise, who knows if she¡¯ll attack again in the future!¡± Master Zhongyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they could prove that Ye Wanwan was injured by Ye Leng¡¯an, it would be fine. After all, if Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t injured by Ye Leng¡¯an, then Zhongyu Jiarui was lying. using the future matriarch of the Huangfu family would be making an enemy. However, Master Zhongyu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhongyu Jiarui. He didn¡¯t frown, but his eyes showed displeasure. He didn¡¯t understand how Zhongyu Jiarui had developed such a personality. Now that they knew the truth, all they had to do was keep silent! The Ye family would naturally settle the score with Ye Leng¡¯an. What was she doing here? Was she afraid no one would notice her? How could such an idiot be his biological daughter? Now he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that his daughter had been switched at birth. ¡°Good, very good!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry at all. She looked at Ye Wanwan and narrowed her eyes. Her tone was calm as she said, ¡°Ye Wanwan, are you sure what you said is true? Won¡¯t you regret saying these words?¡±
Chapter 881: Defending His Fiancée Chapter 881: Defending His Fianc¨¦e
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, at this point, you still dare to threaten Wanwan here.¡± Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Let me tell you, all the major families in the Hidden World are here. Don¡¯t think you can act recklessly.¡± ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui, since this matter has nothing to do with you, please refrain from speaking,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked coldly at Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°If you continue to meddle here, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the injured wrist of Zhongyu Jiarui. The threat in her eyes was unmistakable. That icy stare felt like a piercing arrow straight to the heart. Feeling the waves of pain from her wrist, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t help but shiver, taking a few steps back. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an threaten his daughter like this, Master Zhongyu was also furious. However, before he could say anything, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze once againnded on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you haven¡¯t answered me yet!¡± Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s relentless pressure, Ye Wanwan pressed her lips tightly together. An unknown glint shed in her eyes, but she refrained from directly answering Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s question. ¡°Miss Ye, why are you being so aggressive?¡± When Murong Xingrui saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but defend his fianc¨¦e, ¡°Wanwan has already told the truth. As a victim, why should she endure your interrogation? Don¡¯t think that just because of your rtionship with the Ye family, you can¡­¡± ¡°Xingrui!¡± As Murong Xingrui spoke further, Ye Wanwan felt a twinge of anxiety. Just as Murong Xingrui was about to reveal Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity, she hastily intervened. She couldn¡¯t allow Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s background to be exposed here, whether for her own status or due to her grandfather¡¯s strict orders. Hearing the urgency in her voice, Murong Xingrui couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He looked down to see Ye Wanwan gripping his wrist tightly, shaking her head gently, her eyes pleading. Though he didn¡¯t understand why Ye Wanwan chose to yield, he couldn¡¯t continue speaking under her beseeching gaze. A hint of sympathy flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she nced at Murong Xingrui. Perhaps Murong Xingrui still didn¡¯t grasp the true nature of his fianc¨¦e! Or perhaps, he was unaware of the schemes within the Ye family. It seemed he was still too young to suspect Ye Wanwan¡¯s peculiar behavior!
Even if Murong Xingrui was slow to catch on, he could sense Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s peculiar gaze. Was the other party sympathizing with him? A strange sensation stirred in his heart, but now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on it. Ye Wanwan lifted her head, meeting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I no longer intend to pursue this matter.¡± Having her parents stand by her side was already the day¡¯s greatest surprise for her. Moreover, with Huangfu Ruiling backing Ye Leng¡¯an, even if Ye Leng¡¯an had truly harmed her, she wouldn¡¯t face any consequences. Her parents wouldn¡¯t seek retribution for her sake. So, putting an end to this matter now was for the best. Moreover, by her own initiative, it would showcase her magnanimity and deepen her parents¡¯ sense of guilt. ¡°Ye Wanwan, it seems you¡¯re certain that Ick evidence, hence your audacity in using me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°But how can you be sure I won¡¯t be able to handle you?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposed demeanor, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But she quickly regained herposure. She was certain there had been no one else in the restroom at the time except for her and Ye Leng¡¯an. Even Zhongyu Jiarui had enteredter, despite her adamant ims. Therefore, Ye Leng¡¯an definitelycked any evidence to prove her innocence. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to pursue this matter any further. What more do you want?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression betrayed her anguish. ¡°Must you force me to admit that I went so far as to harm myself just to frame you?¡± With those words, all sympathetic gazes turned to Ye Wanwan. Especially when they recalled the bloodstains on her body and her pallidplexion when she emerged. Even her breathing seemed faint, making it impossible for her to have self-inflicted such injuries unless she had a death wish. Such severe injuries, despite having taken medicinal pills, would likely require a long period of recovery. It was unlikely that anyone could be so ruthless towards themselves!
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hearts ached even more. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Though they encouraged Ye Wanwan to speak the truth, they never intended to harm Ye Leng¡¯an! Why was Ye Leng¡¯an pressuring Wanwan like this? To everyone¡¯s surprise, shortly after Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded solemnly. ¡°It seems you¡¯re aware of your ce!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stepped forward, shielding Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan is already injured. What she needs now is healing and recuperation, not to be pressured by you step by step.¡± Even Lian Mengzhu sighed helplessly. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, we understand that you harbor resentment, but you shouldn¡¯t haveid hands on Wanwan. Now that she has decided not to pursue the matter, we hope you can understand and stop being so aggressive.¡± She spoke in veiled terms because her father had strictly forbidden any mention of the rtionship between Ye Leng¡¯an and the Ye family. However, she was deeply disappointed in her biological daughter, Ye Leng¡¯an. Though they were biological siblings, the difference was significant without growing up together. Growing up in a small wealthy family in the mortal world, Ye Leng¡¯ancked the demeanor of a youngdy from a prominent family. Moreover, her personality was too sharp. This wouldn¡¯t bode well for her future. Though Huangfu Ruiling could tolerate it, he was still young. But what about in the future? Once the sweetness faded, had Ye Leng¡¯an considered what her path would be? Chapter 882: Disappearance of Bonds Chapter 882: Disappearance of Bonds
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Protected by her parents, Ye Wanwan lowered her head, a smug smile ying on her lips. However, she remained vignt; she was now the victim and couldn¡¯t afford to give anyone leverage. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze lingered on Ye Leng¡¯an. Only when he saw no signs of disappointment on her face did he finally rx. And perhaps it was just his imagination, but he felt that Ye Leng¡¯an faced the situation not with sorrow, but with a hidden sense of joy. Indeed, Ye Leng¡¯an was currently immersed in a sense of joy. Just moments ago, when Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu stood before her, uttering those harsh words, she could sense that the faint bond between her and her parents had vanishedpletely.
Despite her reluctance to return to the Ye family or acknowledge her biological parents, the bond of blood was unbreakable, inherent from birth. It was this bond that had allowed her to recognize Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu as her biological parents. However, with the escting conflicts, the bond between her and her biological parents seemed to be fading. Yet, faint as it was, it still existed, recognized by the natural order. But just now, she felt that thest trace of connection between them had disappeared entirely. In other words, even though there was a blood rtionship between her, Ye Hongxuan, and Lian Mengzhu, there was no longer any familial bond. It was a kinship severed by the decree of the heavens. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned sharp as she looked up at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, her aura unmasked. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, if you wish to protect your daughter, it¡¯s your business, not mine. But I am not her mother, and I have no obligation to indulge her. The one seeking justice in this matter is me, not her. We¡¯ve reached this point, and if you cannot provide a reasonable exnation, then from now on, the Huangfu family and the Ye family will have no further dealings.¡± Her words caused an uproar. Although Ye Leng¡¯an had caused harm to Ye Wanwan, resolving it lightly wasn¡¯t impossible, especially since the Ye family seemed willing to reconcile for reasons unknown. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Ye Leng¡¯an who refused to let it go. Furthermore, the matter had escted to involve two families. Mishandling it could lead to enmity between the Ye and Huangfu families. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expressions turned sour. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to speak this way. But what startled them even more was Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s undeniable presence, making them want to evade her. And as Ye Leng¡¯an spoke, Huangfu Ruiling remained firmly by her side, showing implicit support. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s existence not only failed to bridge a connection between the Ye and Huangfu families but sowed enmity between them. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan, the other party involved, couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked. Though she was certain Ye Leng¡¯an had no evidence, she couldn¡¯t shake off her fear, especially with two families involved. If mishandled, it would anger her grandfather. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Murong Xingrui gritted his teeth. ¡°Wanwan is already injured, and yet you¡¯re here threatening her! There must be closure to this matter.¡± As Murong Xingrui spoke, anger shed in his eyes as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui can testify that you injured Wanwan. You im to seek justice. Why? Because you think Wanwan¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious enough for you?¡±
Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t feel relieved hearing Murong Xingrui¡¯s defense. Instead, she felt guilty, not daring to meet his eyes, afraid her deceit would be discovered. ¡°I didn¡¯t harm her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°This was all orchestrated by Ye Wanwan herself. She injured herself to frame me. However, you¡¯re right about one thing ¨C I do think her injuries aren¡¯t severe enough. It¡¯s simply uneptable for her to remain conscious.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Ye Wanwan stepped forward from behind Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, her face filled with grievance and anger. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to pursue this matter, yet you¡¯re still here, using me unjustly. Are you trying to drive me to my death?¡± Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. A weeping beauty was always pitiable. Though Ye Wanwan¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t rival Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, she was still beautiful, especially with her face pale from injury. Her current stubbornness contrasted with her flowing tears. Her appearance evoked sympathy from everyone present, who wanted tofort her, especially whenpared to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s formidable presence. So, many couldn¡¯t help but side with Ye Wanwan. If not for Master Zhongyu¡¯s intervention, Zhongyu Jiarui might have stepped forward to defend her best friend. ¡°You¡¯re crying so pitifully.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered, her mockery evident. She spread her hands, her expression dripping with sarcasm. ¡°But what can we do? I really do have evidence to prove this was all a staged act!¡± Her words stunned everyone, their gazes shifting between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan, unable to reach a conclusion. However, the revtion of evidence in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s possession left them intrigued.
If not for Murong Xingrui¡¯s support, Ye Wanwan might have copsed already. Yet, she forced herself to remainposed, suppressing her urge to flee. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, stop ying games,¡± she retorted. ¡°You were the one who hurt me, and the truth cannot be changed.¡± Chapter 883: The Image Stone
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Though Ye Wanwan appearedposed on the outside, her heart was already in turmoil. She kept reying the scene in the restroom, wondering if she had left behind any incriminating evidence. However, the more she panicked, the less she could remember. She even began to doubt if there had been anyone else in the restroom with her. Regardless, at this point, she had no choice but to stick to her story. If she didn¡¯t, all the efforts her parents had made to protect her that day would be in vain.
Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s silent demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly chuckled ¨C not a cold smirk, but a bright, albeit malicious, smile. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you see, I have a peculiar habit. Whenever I find myself in apromising situation, I always leave behind a little evidence. From the moment I saw you in the restroom, I sensed trouble, so I immediately took out the Image Stone. How about this? I¡¯ll reveal everything that happened in the restroom and let everyone judge for themselves. What do you say?¡± While speaking, Ye Leng¡¯an produced a stone ¨C the Image Stone. Simr to mortal world video recorders, the Image Stone could capture images. However, unlike video recorders, it required spiritual energy to function, making it somewhat impractical. Given the convenience of devices like video recorders and smartphones, the use of Image Stones was rare. It was unexpected that Ye Leng¡¯an would employ one. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes fixated on the Image Stone in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, her body trembling involuntarily. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cunning move to secretly record everything. Yet, what terrified her most wasn¡¯t her fabricated act but the words she had exchanged with Ye Leng¡¯an in the restroom. If her parents and Murong Xingrui witnessed her state, their image of her would shatter. They would all despise her. If anyone understood Ye Wanwan¡¯s current state, it was Murong Xingrui. Sensing her trembling in his embrace, he felt her fear. With Ye Leng¡¯an producing the Image Stone, revealing its contents would provide the best evidence. What was Ye Wanwan afraid of? Was everything Ye Leng¡¯an said true? Was her injury merely a staged act? Was that why she feared being exposed? Ye Leng¡¯an continued to smile brightly. ¡°Ye Wanwan, tell me. Shall I reveal everything that happened in the restroom and let everyone see who caused your injury?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Wanwan instinctively protested.
Her voice was piercing, her forehead drenched in sweat, herplexion even paler than when she was injured. She was on the verge of copse, supported only by Murong Xingrui. Her sharp cry drew everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing her condition, suspicions arose. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mischievous grin widened. ¡°Are you afraid to reveal your true self, hence opposing the release of the recording?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the Image Stone, panic and tension evident. She wanted to destroy it but knew shecked the strength. Even if she seeded, everyone would see her guilt. She was at a loss, trapped in a dilemma. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s happening?¡± Zhongyu Jiarui looked at her with concern. ¡°Has your injury worsened?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Master Zhongyu silenced Zhongyu Jiarui, ring at her like a fool. ¡°From now on, if you utter another word, you¡¯ll be confined to the family estate. You¡¯ll need my permission to leave.¡± Could this fool not see Ye Wanwan¡¯s guilt? No one present was na?ve. They all noticed Ye Wanwan¡¯s unease since Ye Leng¡¯an revealed the Image Stone. Clearly, the stone¡¯s contents were damning for Ye Wanwan. That¡¯s why she was nervous and opposed its release. Regardless of whether Ye Leng¡¯an shared the recording, everyone could tell Ye Wanwan had orchestrated her injury. Only Zhongyu Jiarui, that fool, still believed Ye Wanwan was the victim. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gazes held disappointment when they looked at Ye Wanwan. They had reached the same conclusion as others.
However, Lian Mengzhu was still reluctant to believe Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions. She turned to Ye Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, tell me what happened.¡± Ye Wanwan remained silent, afraid to speak. Everything she said would be wrong. At this moment, she wished she could faint and escape everything. But before she could act on this thought, Ye Leng¡¯an shattered her reverie. ¡°Don¡¯t faint, Ye Wanwan. If you do, I¡¯ll release all the Image Stone recordings.¡± Ye Wanwan immediately snapped back to reality, determined not to faint. Chapter 884: Being Injured Again Chapter 884: Being Injured Again
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Even though the contents of the Image Stone hadn¡¯t been revealed, everyone understood the situation. Yet, the standoff persisted, with neither Ye Leng¡¯an nor Ye Wanwan making the next move. ¡°Alright, Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked as if struck by a sudden idea. ¡°Since I have no desire to publicize the messy rtionship between me and the Ye family, I¡¯ll let you speak the truth. In return, I won¡¯t release the video. How about it?¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s proposal, everyone perked up.
It was unsettling to recall the rumors circting in the Hidden World that Ye Leng¡¯an was a descendant of the Ye family. However, the Ye family had already issued a statement denying any association with Ye Leng¡¯an. So, what other secretsy hidden? Spections ran wild among the crowd. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expressions turned grim. At this point, how could they fail to see the truth? They never imagined that today¡¯s events were all orchestrated by Wanwan. Suddenly reminded of their earlier defense of Wanwan and their harsh words towards Ye Leng¡¯an, they felt a pang of guilt. Raising their heads, they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an once more, filled with remorse. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an paid no heed to their apologies, not even sparing them a nce. Her focus was entirely on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Have you made your decision yet? If not, then let me reveal the truth of this matter!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an slowly raised her hand while speaking, preparing to infuse her spiritual energy into the image stone to expose its contents. ¡°No,¡± Ye Wanwan interjected upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll confess. None of today¡¯s events have anything to do with Ye Leng¡¯an. It was all a scheme orchestrated by me to frame her.¡± As she spoke, hatred filled her gaze when she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. She never expected to be pushed to such lengths by Ye Leng¡¯an. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to meet her parents¡¯ eyes, fearing their disappointment. The joy she felt earlier for her parents standing by her side had vanishedpletely.
Although everyone had already guessed the truth, hearing it from Ye Wanwan was still shocking. They never imagined that all of this was Ye Wanwan¡¯s doing. Truly, hell hath no fury like a woman scorned! Ye Wanwan was ruthless in her attempt to frame Ye Leng¡¯an, even at her own expense! Despite her injuries appearing severe, she would likely require a lengthy recovery. Yet, all of this was to frame Ye Leng¡¯an. However, along with the shock came doubt. Why would Ye Wanwan frame Ye Leng¡¯an, even at her own expense? What grudge existed between them? Or was there a hidden feud between Ye Leng¡¯an and the Ye family ¡°Wanwan!¡± Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She seemed unable to ept what she was hearing. Recalling her previous defense of Wanwan and her constant criticism of Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt like a fool. Ye Wanwan lowered her head, unable to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. She feared seeing disdain in their eyes or even disgust in her fianc¨¦¡¯s. ¡°Alright, Master Ye, Mrs. Ye.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an casually stowed away the Image Stone and turned to Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the exnation you sought. Are you satisfied? However, what about the exnation I seek?¡± As she spoke, her smile faded, and she took on a sharper demeanor. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but blush. At this moment, theycked the courage to meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze. They didn¡¯t know how to face her. Just moments ago, they had nearly insulted Ye Leng¡¯an in their defense of Ye Wanwan. But now, the truth had pped them in the face. It turned out that everything they thought had wronged Ye Wanwan was her own doing. And Ye Leng¡¯an was the innocent victim. They knew they had lost their daughterpletely.
Seeing Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s silence, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t press them further. She turned her gaze to Ye Wanwan and sneered before asking, ¡°And what about you, Ye Wanwan? What do you n to do now?¡± Startled by the sudden address, Ye Wanwan looked up, suppressing her inner hatred. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what more do you want?¡± She had already been pushed to this point by Ye Leng¡¯an. What else did Ye Leng¡¯an want? Did she really intend to push her to her death before relenting? Even though Ye Leng¡¯an was framed for this incident, it was Ye Wanwan who suffered the injuries. Why continue to press her? ¡°I don¡¯t take losses lying down,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, rolling her eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve imed I injured you, wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage if I didn¡¯t? So¡­¡± Before anyone could react, Ye Leng¡¯an unleashed a burst of spiritual energy, aiming directly at Ye Wanwan. ¡°I might as well make your lies a reality!¡± With those words, a surge of energy struck Ye Wanwan¡¯s chest, mirroring her previous injury. Even Murong Xingrui, who had been supporting Ye Wanwan, was caught off guard, forced to witness Ye Wanwan being injured once again. Clutching her chest, Ye Wanwan felt a sharp pain, followed by a metallic taste in her mouth. Then, she couldn¡¯t hold it back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Even without a doctor¡¯s diagnosis, she knew her injuries were serious. And now,pounded by this new injury, her entire body ached. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu screamed in unison.
Chapter 885: Representing Our Huangfu Family
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were deeply displeased by Ye Wanwan¡¯s plot against Ye Leng¡¯an, it didn¡¯t mean they were willing to stand by and watch Ye Leng¡¯an harm Ye Wanwan. Especially now, it was an undeniable fact that Ye Wanwan was injured, even if it was part of a scheme. The consequences of being injured by Ye Leng¡¯an again were clear. Immediately, everyone gathered around Ye Wanwan, expressing concern for her injuries.
Ye Hongxuan hastily produced numerous pills and fed them all to Ye Wanwan. However, despite their efforts, herplexion remained grim. Fortunately, perhaps because Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t gone for the kill, Ye Wanwan¡¯s injuries, though severe, weren¡¯t life-threatening. Nevertheless, she would require a lengthy period of rest to recuperate properly. Otherwise, there was a risk of leaving underlying health issues. There was no sympathy on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Wanwan, how are you feeling? You¡¯re the one I injured, so now you can tell everyone that you were hurt by me.¡± Ye Wanwan clutched her chest, unable to utter a word. However, her eyes revealed her intense hatred towards Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°What, giving up the act?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Ye Wanwan, blinking. She smirked and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always enjoyed putting on a show of magnanimity and victimhood in front of everyone? Why not showcase your acting skills now? Although I must admit, you¡¯re more pleasing to the eye like this. Your usual pretense is quite repulsive!¡± The onlookers castplicated nces at Ye Wanwan. Until now, she had always been perceived as gentle, kind, and magnanimous. However, tonight¡¯s events shattered that image for everyone. It seemed this side of Ye Wanwan was also ruthless! Otherwise, why would she harm herself and falsely use Ye Leng¡¯an? Recollections of the previous Family Competition surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. After that incident, Ye Wanwan had seemed much gentler. Consequently, most had nearly forgotten about it. Now, due to tonight¡¯s events, those memories resurfaced. Everyone was beginning to see Ye Wanwan in a new light. Though Ye Wanwan was in pain, she could sense the peculiar gazes directed at her. She could almost envision that by tomorrow, news of tonight¡¯s events would spread throughout the entire Hidden World. The image she had worked so hard to maintain and the impression she had finally managed to reverse were nowpletely shattered. But what frightened her the most was not knowing how her parents viewed her now. She was also worried about Murong Xingrui¡¯s opinion. ¡°Leng¡¯an, this is Wanwan¡¯s fault,¡± Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°However, she¡¯s already been punished. There¡¯s no need to kick her while she¡¯s down.¡± She too felt that Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions were unjustifiable. However, with Ye Wanwan now injured twice, she might need an extended period of bed rest. This was a severe consequence, and there was no need for Ye Leng¡¯an to continue taunting her. Moreover, she felt Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden attack was uncalled for. Though Ye Wanwan was initially at fault, she had been pressured into revealing everything, whichpletely humiliated her. For Ye Leng¡¯an to strike at this point was a bit much.
Though dissatisfied, she knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s opinion of them had likely soured due to recent events. So, she refrained from ming her, lest their rtionship worsen. Seeing Lian Mengzhu speak up, Ye Hongxuan immediately cut her off. ¡°Mengzhu, say no more.¡± Though Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t intend her words as reproachful, they sounded like it to outsiders. Hence, his reprimand. It should be noted that Mengzhu¡¯s words only pushed Ye Leng¡¯an further away. ¡°Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, now that the truth hase to light, shouldn¡¯t the Ye family also exin to our Huangfu family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an changed tack, her expression growing serious. ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to blow this out of proportion!¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s tone carried a hint of urgency. ¡°Wanwan has admitted everything, and she¡¯s been injured by you. What more do you want?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to escte the matter to involve both families. If that were the case, even if Wanwan returned to the Ye family, she would undoubtedly still face punishment. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression soured, but he didn¡¯t directly confront Ye Leng¡¯an. Instead, he turned to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Master Huangfu, do you share the same view?¡± He held onto a glimmer of hope. After all, feuding between two families was no trivial matter. As the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling should prioritize the bigger picture, regardless of how much he favored Ye Leng¡¯an! ¡°What An¡¯an wants is what I want.¡± Huangfu Ruiling stepped forward, embracing Ye Leng¡¯an. He surveyed the crowd before speaking in a measured tone. ¡°An¡¯an is my fianc¨¦e and the matriarch of the Huangfu family. From now on, everything she says and decides represents our Huangfu family.¡± At his words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as they reassessed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s status within the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were merely engaged; they weren¡¯t even husband and wife yet. But for Huangfu Ruiling to grant Ye Leng¡¯an full authority to represent the Huangfu family was a significant show of power. Had he thought this through?
Those who had attended Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s engagement banquet knew that Huangfu Ruiling doted on Ye Leng¡¯an greatly. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated his doting to the extent of relinquishing the entire Huangfu family¡¯s authority to her. It seemed everyone would need to reevaluate Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s position in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart At the very least, Ye Leng¡¯an was someone not to be trifled with! Though in pain, Ye Wanwan remained lucid. Thus, she heard Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words clearly. A surge of jealousy towards Ye Leng¡¯an welled up within her. Especially upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling bestow such immense power upon Ye Leng¡¯an, she nearly spat blood once again. Chapter 886: Twin Sisters Chapter 886: Twin Sisters
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s stance only worsened the already grim expression on Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling, as the head of a prominent family, to join in the antics with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, let¡¯s not overdo it,¡± Murong Xingrui spoke up, still standing by Ye Wanwan¡¯s side, lending her support. ¡°Forgiveness should be extended where possible. Wanwan has already been severely injured. Why continue pressing her step by step?¡± He still harbored feelings for Ye Wanwan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have persisted in this marriage despite the circumstances. Even knowing that Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t as innocent as he¡¯d believed, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be ruthless.
Furthermore, Ye Wanwan was still his fianc¨¦e. As a man, if he couldn¡¯t even stand up for his betrothed, it would be utter ipetence. ¡°Step by step?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response seemed to treat Murong Xingrui¡¯s words as a joke. She looked at Murong Xingrui with a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Murong, really? Who do you think brought about this situation?¡± Murong Xingrui was at a loss for words. Because the mastermind behind all this was none other than Ye Wanwan. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t expecting an answer from Murong Xingrui, so she continued, ¡°Everyone must pay for their actions, even Ye Wanwan. She¡¯s no longer a child. If she dared to falsely use me like this, she must have the courage to face my retaliation! Murong Xingrui couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressive demeanor. No matter how beautiful Ye Leng¡¯an was, he couldn¡¯t appreciate her arrogance at that moment. He disliked such a domineering and mboyant woman. ncing at the visibly weakened Ye Wanwan, Murong Xingrui then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, while what you say holds some truth, both you and Wanwan are twin sisters. You shouldn¡¯t be so aggressive considering your blood ties.¡± Although Ye Wanwan had repeatedly warned him not to reveal this matter, given the current circumstances between the two families, it seemed futile to keep it hidden, didn¡¯t it? Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t find her voice at the moment. Her grip on Murong Xingrui¡¯s sleeve conveyed her feelings. She hadn¡¯t expected Murong Xingrui to expose the truth so tantly in public. This was just an excuse provided by her grandfather, and she was certain that Ye Leng¡¯an would never acknowledge this excuse. Now that Murong Xingrui had bluntly revealed the matter, wasn¡¯t he essentially forcing Ye Leng¡¯an to reveal the truth?
She could almost imagine that by tomorrow, the entire Hidden World would know that she was not the real youngdy of the Ye family but an impostor. The reason she had been willing to publicly admit to framing Ye Leng¡¯an was simply to conceal the truth of this matter. But now, because of Murong Xingrui, everything she had done had be a joke. Murong Xingrui¡¯s words caused an uproar. Who would have thought that attending a social event today would lead to such a revtion? At this moment, everyone recalled the rumors in the Hidden World. But hadn¡¯t the Ye family issued a statement? Why were they now iming that Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed a member of the Ye family and even a twin sister of Ye Wanwan? What was the truth behind all this? ¡°Twin sisters?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked and said with interest, ¡°So that¡¯s what Ye Wanwan told you! But it¡¯s a pity. While there is some blood rtion between me and Ye Wanwan, we¡¯re not twin sisters. We¡¯re more like cousins!¡± Hearing this, Murong Xingrui felt perplexed. Cousins? So, Ye Leng¡¯an should be the daughter of Ye Wanwan¡¯s mother¡¯s sister! He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Wanwan in his arms as if seeking answers from her. Though Murong Xingrui found it strange, he never doubted Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity. He could see how much Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu cherished her. If she weren¡¯t their biological daughter, how could they treat her like this? Ye Wanwan kept her head low, unable to meet Murong Xingrui¡¯s gaze. She waspletely at a loss for words. Even if she could speak now, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt uneasy the moment Murong Xingrui spoke those words. But now that it was out, they couldn¡¯t erase them from everyone¡¯s minds. Ye Hongxuan¡¯s mind raced, but he couldn¡¯t think of a usible exnation. ¡°Curious, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly wore a bright smile. ¡°Do you know why Ye Wanwan has been trying to frame me all this time? Because she doesn¡¯t want me to return to the Ye family. She fears that my return will affect her status. Do you understand now?¡±
After hearing this, Murong Xingrui¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief before turning to Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. With difficulty, he asked, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, what does this mean? Wanwan, she¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t naive, so he understood what Ye Leng¡¯an meant. If Ye Leng¡¯an was a member of the Ye family, then Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t be. Or rather, she couldn¡¯t be a direct descendant of the Ye family. Most importantly, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu hadn¡¯t denied anything. This meant that what Ye Leng¡¯an said was true. Others in the room pieced together the puzzle. Chapter 887: What a Pity
Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an stopped there, not borating further. Those present at tonight¡¯s banquet were no ordinary individuals. Members of these prominent families had the means to investigate matters thoroughly. Moreover, the fate of Lian Zixin was now evident to all. Even if theplete truth eluded them, the twists and turns were discernible. Ye Wanwan was infuriatingly exasperating.
Although Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t divulged everything, her selective disclosure only served to itch at the curiosity of others. Ye Wanwan was certain that once she returned tonight, most, if not all, present would dispatch inquiries to uncover the truth. Her true identity was on the brink of exposure. What was the point of concealing her background all this time, only to confess to all her crimes tonight?! Ye Leng¡¯an, she was truly ruthless! Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze brimming with animosity, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly chuckled. Retrieving the Image Stone from earlier, she regretfully remarked, ¡°I just realized that I hadn¡¯t infused this Image Stone with spiritual power. Hence, nothing that urred in the restroom was recorded!¡± With a pretentious sigh, she added, ¡°Ah, what a pity indeed. Otherwise, I could have left you a keepsake!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer, vomiting blood twice before copsing. ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan!¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu anxiously called out to her. Subsequently, Murong Xingrui swiftly picked up Ye Wanwan and departed. Despite his myriad of questions, he understood the urgency of the situation. Ye Wanwan was gravely injured and required immediate medical attention. As for the future, that could wait. Furthermore, he needed to promptly return and inform his father about tonight¡¯s events. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu naturally departed with them, deeply concerned for Ye Wanwan. However, before leaving, they cast aplex gaze at Ye Leng¡¯an.
Ignoring their stares, Ye Leng¡¯an remained at the banquet, unfazed by the unfolding events. Although the Ye family had left, the indelible impact of the night¡¯s urrences lingered. Conversations about the incident echoed throughout the venue. However, discussions were restricted to the confines of gossip, with none daring to seek confirmation from Ye Leng¡¯an. Nor did anyone cast odd nces her way. On a balcony within the venue, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an stood, admiring the scenery. Many who sought conversation with Huangfu Ruiling hesitated after witnessing this scene, opting to withdraw cautiously. Handing a ss of juice to Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling softly consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell too much on tonight¡¯s events.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d be saddened by Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s attitudes?¡± ¡°Their attitudes don¡¯t signify anything,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied, his words umonly stiff. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one overthinking, not me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled brilliantly, contrasting her earlier cold demeanor with genuine joy. ¡°You know as well as I do that there¡¯s no sentiment between us. Actually, I¡¯m quite content today. With thest thread of connection between us severed, there¡¯s no longer any association between us.¡± Huangfu Ruiling understood immediately. Witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s genuine joy, he remained silent. However¡­ ¡°After tonight, your ties with the Ye family will likely be exposed soon. What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s exposed?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°After tonight, no one will believe I have any affiliation with the Ye family! Moreover, don¡¯t forget, the Ye family previously dered to everyone that they have no rtion to me.¡±
That was why she decided to reveal Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity tonight. Otherwise, Ye Wanwan would be like an annoying cockroach that wouldn¡¯t die. Huangfu Ruiling reached out, embracing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. He spoke slowly, ¡°Alright, tonight¡¯s over. Do you n to remain in the Hidden World or return?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few days.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an decided after a moment of thought. ¡°You can handle matters here, and I want to visit tomorrow to see if there are any special spiritual nts.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Then I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, ¡°No need. I can go alone. You should stay in the family and handle those matters properly. Otherwise, the Grand Elder will be in tears.¡± Thinking of the Grand Elder¡¯s asionalints, she found it amusing. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s resolute demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling could only nod. On the other hand, aside from the Ye family, the Zhongyu family also departed early. With such an incident unfolding and Zhongyu Jiarui injured, Master Zhongyu naturally didn¡¯t wish to linger at the banquet. However, his decision to leave wasn¡¯t solely due to Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s injury but also the unbearable embarrassment of facing the mockery of others. Clearly, the perpetrator behind all this was oblivious to Master Zhongyu¡¯s anger. Upon returning to the Zhongyu family, Zhongyu Jiarui couldn¡¯t contain herself and immediately began crying out in pain. She incessantly mored for the doctor toe and attend to her injuries, fearing any potential aftermath on her wrist.
Her exaggerated behavior made it seem as if she had suffered grave injuries, demanding immediate attention from everyone. Chapter 888: Unease Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After the events that unfolded tonight, Master Zhongyu, who had beenpelled to leave prematurely, was already in a foul mood. Seeing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s appearance now only added to his irritation. Without hesitation, he grabbed the teacup from the table and hurled it at Zhongyu Jiarui. ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by the sudden attack, Zhongyu Jiarui let out a shriek. But upon realizing that it was her father who threw the teacup, she fell silent immediately. ¡°Father, I¡­¡± Zhongyu Jiarui struggled to speak, her voice trembling, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I just¡­¡± ¡°You dare to cry out in pain here!¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s gaze turned icy as he looked at Zhongyu Jiarui, his voice chilling. ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯ve done today? Because of you, our Zhongyu family is now practically at odds with the Huangfu family. You¡¯ve created a powerful enemy for our family. Are you pleased with yourself?¡± His cold words drained Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s face of color. She opened her mouth to speak but could only offer a feeble defense. ¡°I was misled by Wanwan, Father. It wasn¡¯t my intention¡­¡± ¡°Your intentions are irrelevant. What matters are the consequences.¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s tonecked any warmth as he regarded Zhongyu Jiarui, more like an enemy than his own daughter. ¡°Your mind is simple, I don¡¯t me you for that. But youck self-awareness. I can¡¯t help but wonder how someone as foolish as you came into being.¡± If he had known Zhongyu Jiarui was such a fool, he would have drowned her at birth to avoid being deceived by her foolishness.
As Zhongyu Jiarui faced her father¡¯s biting words, she could not muster a single word in retort, only enduring his reproach. Yet, her suffering wasn¡¯t solely mental; there was physical pain as well. The throbbing ache in her wrist served as a reminder of her injury, the prospect of lingering repercussions gnawing at her mind. Her utmost desire now was swift treatment to alleviate her physical agony. In this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor resentment towards Ye Wanwan. Tonight¡¯s events were orchestrated by her, and Zhongyu Jiarui realized she was merely a pawn in Ye Wanwan¡¯s game. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such exploitation from someone she had treated so kindly. Worse still, she suffered an injury because of Ye Wanwan¡¯s actions, yet received no sympathy in return. As Ye Wanwan, now injured, was taken back, she was surely being showered with concern. Yet here Zhongyu Jiarui stood, enduring pain and me unjustly. Ye Wanwan had no inkling of Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s animosity towards her. Even if she did, it would be futile. Since copsing at the banquet, she remained in a state of unconsciousness. Upon returning to the Ye residence, chaos ensued once more. Who could have foreseen returning from a banquet unconscious and gravely injured? Finally, when Ye Wanwan¡¯s condition stabilized, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief. Subsequently, Murong Xingrui took his leave. His departure didn¡¯t prompt further inquiry, a relief for Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, who struggled to exin. Yet, what followed wasn¡¯t relief but a heavier burden. Aheady a more daunting challenge. Observing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s grave expression, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hongxuan, do you think we should exin to Father?¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed deeply. ¡°This matter has escted too much. Even if we remain silent, Father will soon learn of it. Moreover, news of Leng¡¯an and Wanwan¡¯s background may spread in the Hidden World soon. We must seek Father¡¯s counsel on this.¡± ¡°But Wanwan¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s worry was palpable. ¡°Father might me her!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s incident was caused by Wanwan.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of anger. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t acted as she did, she wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament. She¡¯s solely responsible for the consequences she faces.¡± Though concerned about Ye Wanwan¡¯s injuries, he was infuriated by her behavior. Especially since tonight¡¯s events further distanced them from their biological daughter. ¡°But Wanwan is already in this state.¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s anger was tempered by concern. ¡°If Father punishes her again, I fear she won¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°Father knows how to handle this. We needn¡¯t interfere.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, then continued, ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll inform Father of tonight¡¯s events. It¡¯s best he hears it from us, or his anger may only worsen if he hears it elsewhere.¡± Lian Mengzhu wanted Ye Hongxuan to speak up for Ye Wanwan. However, considering their father¡¯s disposition, she withheld her words.
After years of marriage, Ye Hongxuan understood Lian Mengzhu¡¯s intentions. But in this matter, there was little they could say. Momentster, Ye Hongxuan recounted the banquet events in full detail, devoid of personal bias, to his father. After listening, Ye Yikun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his inscrutable gaze revealing nothing of his thoughts. Ye Hongxuan stood quietly, his heart filled with unease. Despite his father¡¯sck of anger, the uncertainty was more unnerving. Unable to anticipate his father¡¯s reaction, he felt increasingly anxious.
Yet, he dared not rush his father, nor did he dare to speak on Ye Wanwan¡¯s behalf. Such actions could backfire. Chapter 889: The Collision Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion It seemed like an eternity before Ye Yikun finally spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything to anyone for now. And as for your second brother and the others, tell them to keep quiet too. As for Wanwan, once she wakes up, have here over to my ce.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone remained calm, giving no hint of his thoughts at the moment. However, this only added to the unease in the air. ¡°Father, what about the Murong family?¡± After some consideration, Ye Hongxuan asked, ¡°Murong Xingrui was present throughout tonight¡¯s events. He must be suspicious by now. We might not be able to keep this from the Murong family any longer.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave the Murong family aside for now.¡± A glint flickered in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if theye to know about Wanwan¡¯s background and consider calling off the engagement, it won¡¯t happen that quickly. They also have their pride. Ending the engagement over such a reason would only make them aughing stock.¡± Hence, as long as Wanwan had the means, there was still a chance to win back Murong Xingrui. Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t add anything further. After giving his instructions to Ye Hongxuan, Ye Yikun waved him off. Once out of Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, Ye Hongxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been on edge while facing his father. Now, the tension dissipated, leaving him feeling almost drained.
Yet, despite leaving his father¡¯s presence, his mind was fraught with doubts. Even before reporting to his father, he had anticipated his anger. He had even prepared himself to plead. Though he had voiced his discontent with Wanwan in front of Lian Mengzhu, she was still his child. He couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned. Hence, he had decided to persuade his father to let Wanwan rest for a while, even if it meant facing his father¡¯s wrath. But he hadn¡¯t anticipated his father¡¯s surprisingly patient response upon learning of tonight¡¯s events. Though he couldn¡¯t fathom the reason, it brought him relief. Still, it didn¡¯t alleviate his worries. With so many attendees at the banquet, news of the incident would surely spread. From tomorrow onwards, he¡¯d have to strategize to minimize the fallout. On the other side, the day after the banquet, news of the incident quickly circted within the Hidden World. Spections about the rtionship between Ye Leng¡¯an and the Ye family were rife. The Ye family remained silent, offering no statements or rifications. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she remained uncharacteristically quiet, preupied with her own affairs. Huangfu Ruiling stayed back at the Huangfu family to attend to urgent matters. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an visited the herb store to scout for new spiritual herbs. Unfortunately, rare spiritual herbs were hard toe by, and she returned empty-handed. Although she didn¡¯t find any rare herbs, she stocked up on medicinal herbs. With the winter break underway, she often spent her time refining pills in the alchemy room, depleting her stocks quickly. Hence, this trip was an opportunity to replenish her supplies. Satisfied with her purchases, she rxed. All her herbs were safely stored in her storage ring. With her shopping done, she wandered the streets, feeling somewhat bored. Eventually, she decided to head home. She nned to stay at the Huangfu family for the next few days to continue her alchemy practice. During the New Year period, she hadn¡¯t devoted much time to alchemy. Now, with some days in the Hidden World, she could restock her inventory. As she quickened her pace, she rounded a street corner, only to almost collide with someone. Swiftly evading, she watched the other person tumble to the ground. Upon closer inspection, she recognized the other ¨C it was an acquaintance! ¡°Miss Zhongyu, what a coincidence!¡± she remarked as she helped Zhongyu Lingshan up. An enigmatic glint shimmered in her eyes. ¡°But who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet again under these circumstances!¡± Her gaze flickered to Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s injured hand. Perhaps due to the fall, Zhongyu Lingshan seemed unsteady as she stood, her hand bearing bruises. Despite her difort, she maintained a smile.
¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of reluctance, but she greeted Ye Leng¡¯an politely. ¡°I apologize for almost colliding with you earlier. Are you alright?¡± It was unfortunate. Zhongyu Lingshan had spotted Ye Leng¡¯an from a distance earlier. Having returned to the Hidden World justst night, she hadn¡¯t attended the banquet. Consequently, she was unaware of the events that had unfolded. Her intention in confronting Ye Leng¡¯an today was to create a chance encounter, feigning an ident to injure her slightly. Then, she nned to apologize and escort Ye Leng¡¯an back to the Huangfu family, seizing the opportunity to meet Huangfu Ruiling. Yet, she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to react so swiftly, turning the tables and bing the injured party herself. ¡°Miss Zhongyu¡¯s vision seems rather poor!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quipped with a smirk. ¡°Such a wide road, yet you failed to notice someone as big as me. As a cultivator, your reflexes seemcking!¡±
Despite her resentment at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s taunts, Zhongyu Lingshan gritted her teeth, unable to retort. ¡°It was my mistake, Miss Ye. I apologize to you once again. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Chapter 890: She Caused Trouble Again Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over Zhongyu Lingshan from head to toe before she spoke again, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, your condition doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, her smile bing strained. She wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but she could feel the twist in her ankle. Even standing still, she felt a dull ache. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan pretended to be strong. ¡°If Miss Ye has something to attend to, feel free to leave!¡± She hissed in pain as she spoke. Her brow furrowed in pain, evident in her expression. It was clear she was enduring difort. In such a state, leaving Zhongyu Lingshan alone wasn¡¯t an option. Quickly, Zhongyu Lingshan revised her n. If Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to escort her hometer, she could use the opportunity to express gratitude to the Huangfu family. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, seemingly oblivious to Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s pain. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Her departure caught Zhongyu Lingshan off guard, intensifying her anxiety.
¡°Miss Ye, wait!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan hurriedly called out. Ye Leng¡¯an turned calmly. ¡°Anything else, Miss Zhongyu? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± In truth, she had no pressing matters. She simply didn¡¯t want to waste time with Zhongyu Lingshan here. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t close enough to catch up. Though Zhongyu Lingshan forced a smile, she revealed her difort. ¡°Miss Ye, I think I¡¯ve sprained my ankle. Would you be willing to help me get back?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled slightly, then delivered her answer slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not inclined to.¡± This unexpected refusal left Zhongyu Lingshan bewildered. ¡°Miss Ye, what did you say?¡± ¡°Miss Zhongyu, I didn¡¯t expect your hearing to fail at such a young age.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone carried regret. ¡°But let me repeat myself. I declined your request.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s voice rose, then she realized her outburst and quicklyposed herself. But her expression remained troubled. ¡°Miss Ye, this is a small favor to ask. Why refuse so firmly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, but I choose not to.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°So, Miss Zhongyu, it¡¯s better not to push me.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan felt herposure slipping. ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t we at least friends? You¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised a hand to interrupt her. ¡°Hold on. Let me rify. We¡¯re not friends; we¡¯re merely acquaintances. And¡­¡± She nced at Zhongyu Lingshan with a half smile. ¡°I believe you¡¯re not fully aware of what happenedst night. Speaking to you calmly is already a courtesy. Don¡¯t expect more.¡± The mention ofst night¡¯s events rmed Zhongyu Lingshan. While she had heard themotion in her courtyard, she didn¡¯t know its cause. It seemed rted to Ye Leng¡¯an. But what exactly happened? She resolved to ask her father upon returning. She couldn¡¯t let anything disrupt her ns. As Zhongyu Lingshan pondered, Ye Leng¡¯an had already departed. When Zhongyu Lingshan came to her senses, Ye Leng¡¯an was nowhere to be seen. Fuming, she stomped her foot, grimacing in pain. Remembering her injury, she promptly called for help.
Upon returning home, she took medication and treated her ankle. Though not fully healed, it was much improved ¨C no longer painful. She promptly headed to the main courtyard. Master Zhongyu was surprised by Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s visit but greeted her warmly. ¡°Lingshan, why are you here now?¡± His tone conveyed surprise and affection.
Unlike with Zhongyu Jiarui, he was pleased with Zhongyu Lingshan. She had always shown promise in cultivation and had contributed significantly to the family. Thus, he treated her more favorably. ¡°Father.¡± After bowing respectfully, Zhongyu Lingshan spoke urgently, ¡°I came to ask you about something. Did something happen atst night¡¯s banquet?¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression shifted at her question. His demeanor turned serious, indicating trouble. However, his concern wasn¡¯t directed at Zhongyu Lingshan. Seeing his reaction, Zhongyu Lingshan felt a pang of foreboding. ¡°Did Zhongyu Jiarui cause trouble again?¡± Though she hadn¡¯t attended the banquet, she knew her sister had. Master Zhongyu nodded and recounted the events of the banquet. Hearing this, Zhongyu Lingshan couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°That fool! Is she trying to sabotage me?¡± Master Zhongyu was puzzled. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? Did something happen?¡± Zhongyu Lingshan nodded and recounted her encounter with Ye Leng¡¯an.
Chapter 891: Half a Year Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion After voicing her thoughts, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s tone unwittingly carried a hint of resentment. ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui is truly more adept at causing trouble than solving it! With her actions, our Zhongyu family and the Huangfu family will surely be sworn enemies.¡± Master Zhongyu wore a simrly displeased expression. ¡°Zhongyu Jiarui is indeed foolish, but ultimately, it¡¯s because of Ye Wanwan¡¯s maniption.¡± Though angered by Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s foolishness, his ire was clearly directed more towards Ye Wanwan¡¯s exploitation. ¡°Father, do you believe Ye Wanwan truly carries the bloodline of the Ye family?¡± A glint of contemtion shed in Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden implication in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Moreover, Master Ye and his wife didn¡¯t deny it.¡± If that were indeed the case, then there would be quite a spectacle to behold in the future. Previously, Ye Wanwan was Master Ye¡¯s only daughter, admired by many because of her cultivation talent and alchemical prowess. She was undoubtedly one of the foremost women among the top ten families. Though her reputation suffered after some underhanded tactics during the Family Competition, her engagement to Murong Xingrui helped salvage it to some extent. No one expected Murong Xingrui to agree to the engagement, despite Ye Wanwan¡¯s tarnished reputation. To many, it was a disy of true love.
Now, the revtion of her potential non-Ye lineage promised even more intrigue. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t afford to be as arrogant anymore. She might even have to tread more cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell too much on this matter,¡± Master Zhongyu interjected, shaking his head. ¡°Whether Ye Wanwan belongs to the Ye lineage is inconsequential. What matters is whom the Ye family is willing to recognize as their youngdy.¡± It wasn¡¯t just him, the entire Hidden World¡¯s major families were watching. Ultimately, whether Ye Wanwan was of Ye lineage was merely gossip for outsiders. If there were any repercussions, it would likely only affect the Murong family. Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan were engaged, making her lineage crucial to them. If Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t of Ye lineage, it might jeopardize the engagement. ¡°Ye Wanwan is ustomed to being arrogant. If her true identity is exposed, she might lose face,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan remarked with disdain. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to put on airs in front of others anymore.¡± ¡°Stay out of Ye Wanwan¡¯s affairs.¡± Master Zhongyu redirected the conversation. ¡°How¡¯s your n progressing? It¡¯s been a while. Has Huangfu Ruiling shown any interest in you?¡± He was aware of Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s n. It was his assistance that enabled her to gather extensive information about Ye Leng¡¯an and convincingly impersonate her. However, it seemed their efforts had borne no fruit so far. Huangfu Ruiling showed no signs of reciprocation. ¡°Father, we mustn¡¯t rush,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan asserted confidently. ¡°If Huangfu Ruiling were so easily swayed, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to delve into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s habits. I¡¯m employing a gradual approach. I want Huangfu Ruiling to realize that while I resemble Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m far more suited to be the matriarch of the Huangfu family.¡± In her view, Ye Leng¡¯an paled inparison to her in every aspect. As the legitimate daughter of the Zhongyu family, she received a top-notch education and possessed exceptional cultivation talent and abundant resources. Contrasted with the foolish Zhongyu Jiarui, she was undoubtedly a distinguished youngdy of the Zhongyu family. Had it not been for Ye Wanwan¡¯s existence, she would have been the most outstanding youngdy in the Hidden World. Hence, she harbored no fondness for Ye Wanwan. She believed she was superior to Ye Leng¡¯an in every way. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an was truly Master Ye¡¯s daughter, what of it? How could a girl raised in the mortal worldpare to her, a youngdy nurtured by her family since birth? Huangfu Ruiling was the head of the Huangfu family, so he would undoubtedly make the best choice. After all, besides her appearance, Ye Leng¡¯an had nothing on her. Master Zhongyu offered no objection, nodding in agreement. ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing. But remember, I¡¯ve given you only half a year. If Huangfu Ruiling doesn¡¯t respond within that time, you¡¯ll have to heed my arrangements.¡± He had no qualms about Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s n. However, if there was no progress, he couldn¡¯t allow the situation to continue as it was. He would find another suitable marriage for Zhongyu Lingshan. Compared to Zhongyu Jiarui, he ced greater value on Zhongyu Lingshan. However, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to act recklessly. He could provide opportunities, but if they didn¡¯t yield the desired oue, adjustments must be made promptly. Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, a hint of impatience and unease flickered in Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes, but she nodded nheless. ¡°Rest assured, Father. I will capture Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart within half a year.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Master Zhongyu nodded satisfactorily. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear.¡±
Zhongyu Lingshan lowered her head, and her mood had soured. She knew her father spoke the truth. She only had half a year left. If she couldn¡¯t win over Huangfu Ruiling, she¡¯d have to ept her father¡¯s arrangements. It left her feeling resentful. In her eyes, the best choice in the entire Hidden World was undoubtedly Huangfu Ruiling. Marrying him would make her the matriarch of the Huangfu family, a position even marrying any other family¡¯s heir couldn¡¯tpare to. At times, she even envied the foolish Zhongyu Jiarui. Despite her ipetence, she still managed to get engaged to the one she liked, even if she didn¡¯t appreciate Nangong Xuyao¡¯s status.
It seemed she had to quicken her pace. Otherwise, her marriage would be at her father¡¯s mercy. Chapter 892: No Divorce Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had only stayed in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family for two or three days before receiving news from the mortal world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, looking at Huangfu Ruiling who sat opposite her. Curiosity tinged her tone as she asked, ¡°Did something happen in the mortal world?¡± Although Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, she could still sense an abnormal undercurrent in his voice ¨C one that only emerged after receiving the news from the mortal world. This indicated something must have urred there. He raised his head, his demeanor calm as he simply stated a fact. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating have decided not to divorce.¡± ¡°What?¡± The calm on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face shattered as she widened her eyes, her expression carrying a trace of disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruixiang to make such a decision. But don¡¯t your parents object at all?¡± If Huangfu Ruixiang chose not to divorce solely because of the child in Zhong Yating¡¯s womb, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were not the type topromise for a grandchild¡¯s sake. Otherwise, Li Yiran would have be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s official wife long ago by relying on her child for status, leaving no room for Zhong Yating. Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and continued to exin, ¡°Zhong Yating had a miscarriage to save Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s life. Moreover, this incident caused her to lose the ability to bear children. Therefore, Huangfu Ruixiang cannot divorce Zhong Yating at this juncture.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sucked in a breath of cold air, her tone filled with shock. ¡°Zhong Yating is truly ruthless to herself! She was even willing to sacrifice the child in her womb, all to cling to her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife. She¡¯s really something!¡±
Indeed, Ye Leng¡¯an had never thought such coincidences existed in this world. On one hand, Huangfu Ruixiang wanted a divorce; on the other, Zhong Yating now had a miscarriage to save Huangfu Jingzhang. No matter how she looked at it, Zhong Yating¡¯s scheming undoubtedly yed a part. ¡°Regardless of how this came about, the reality is that Huangfu Ruixiang can no longer divorce Zhong Yating,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°As for the rest, it has nothing to do with us, so we needn¡¯t concern ourselves with it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded seriously. ¡°However, is it true that she lost her ability to be a mother?¡± ¡°It is indeed true.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°The doctor who diagnosed her belongs to the Huangfu family. Zhong Yating had only recently married into the family and held no real power, so bribing the doctor was impossible. Her infertility is a fact. However, whether the physicians in the Hidden World can cure it remains unknown.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, feeling a tinge of regret. ¡°Zhong Yating probably went overboard! She likely didn¡¯t expect such an oue herself!¡± The miscarriage might have been part of Zhong Yating¡¯s scheme, but such severe consequences were likely beyond her expectations. ¡°No matter what, it was her own choice.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said indifferently. ¡°Moreover, Huangfu Ruixiang can only have her as his wife from now on. Perhaps that alone is enoughpensation for her.¡± ¡°True.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°In this lifetime, Huangfu Ruixiang can never rid himself of Zhong Yating. The most disappointed person right now is definitely Li Yiran.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow but said nothing more. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she treated it like mere gossip and did notment further. After all, this matter had little rtion to her. At this moment, although the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion in the mortal world had regained its calm, it remained a sleepless night within its walls. No matter who it was inside the old residence, their moods were foul. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying felt extremelyplicated emotions, especially Huangfu Jingzhang. Previously, Zhong Yating¡¯s supposed rescue had been fake, but this time around, it was an indisputable truth. Especially now that Zhong Yating ended up in such a state, it became even more impossible for Huangfu Ruixiang to divorce her. Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s mood was simrly poor. At this moment, she felt vexed. Why hadn¡¯t they pushed for Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s divorce from Zhong Yating earlier? Why did they have to drag it out until now? Otherwise, even if something happened to Zhong Yating now, they would have other means topensate her rather than trapping Ruixiang in a marriage he could never escape. The coupley on the bed, neither speaking nor sleeping. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s feelings were even moreplicated. He did not know what he felt at this point, only that after such an incident, Zhong Yating could be his only wife going forward. Thinking of this made him feel utterly conflicted, for he had nned to take a wife of equal status after divorcing. Now, all those ns dissipated into nothing.
At this time, Zhong Yating remained unconscious, unaware that she had lost her ability to bear children. If one were to ask who felt the most aggrieved, it would undoubtedly be Li Yiran. She never expected Zhong Yating to have a chance at turning the tables like this and through such drastic means no less. Now, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s divorce had be an impossibility. A sense of loss washed over her. She had done so much, yet it all amounted to nothing in the end. It was not that she never suspected this entire incident to be Zhong Yating¡¯s self-orchestrated ploy.
But now, she could not find a single shred of evidence. Did this mean she had to watch helplessly as Zhong Yating firmly upied the position of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife? Would she forever remain a lover who could not see the light, constantly suppressed under Zhong Yating¡¯s heel? Especially now that Zhong Yating was Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s lifesaver, would she not grow even more arrogant within the Huangfu family? What status would Li Yiran herself have left? The thought almost suffocated her. However, the sole constion was that Zhong Yating lost her ability to be a mother. Because of this, her own son¡¯s status should be even more secure. At the very least, before Huangfu Ruixiang took any other lovers, this was his one and only son. Chapter 893: Attending the Banquet Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Within the banquet hall of a grand hotel in the capital, the interior wasvishly decorated. The men and women at the banquet wore appropriate haute couture gowns, their faces adorned with suitable makeup and gracious smiles. They gathered in groups, some engaged in lively conversations andughter, while others raised sses in merry chats. Moreover, the entire banquet scene appeared upied solely by the younger generation. At a nce, one could discern this as an upper-ss banquet, a gathering exclusively for the youth of high society. The moment Zhou Cui¡¯an stepped into the banquet hall, she felt an overwhelming sense of discement. She wore the gown from the luxury shop. Although the dress had been somewhat soiled earlier, she had found a way to clean it. After washing, it seemed to differ slightly from its original state, but unless closely inspected, the difference remained indiscernible. Before this, Zhou Cui¡¯an had never imagined a garment incapable of being washed or dry-cleaned. It was only at that moment she realized the vastly different world upied by the upper sspared to her former environment. For others, clothes worth tens of thousands were worn merely once or twice before being discarded. Such behavior left her speechless, yet simultaneously fueled the wild ambition growing within. She, too, yearned for such a life ¨C to spendvishly without financial worry, unburdened by mary concerns. Today¡¯s banquet presented her with the perfect opportunity.
Before meticulously preparing herself, the reflection in the mirror had filled her with confidence. Never had she witnessed such an exquisite version of herself. For that fleeting moment, she felt this lifestyle best suited her. However, from the instant she stepped into the banquet, all her fantasies seemed to shatter instantaneously. Observing the scene before her, she felt utterly incapable of blending in, even contemting an immediate departure. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, you¡¯ve arrived!¡± Just as Zhou Cui¡¯an wavered in unease, a familiar voice rang out, instantly transporting her from the depths of unease to tion. Gazing at the approaching Murong Yumeng, she felt her previously restless heart suddenly calming. ¡°Senior Sister Murong,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an greeted politely while secretively observing the banquet from the corner of her eye. Arriving before Zhou Cui¡¯an, Murong Yumeng¡¯s gaze flickered with disdain upon taking in her attire, though her face bore a surprised smile. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, you look so beautiful! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attendance in this gown was expected, yet Murong Yumeng had not anticipated her directly cleaning the stained cor ¨C evidently, an imperfect attempt, leaving wrinkles that rendered the entire dress appearing cheap. As anticipated, some qualities were ingrained, not so easily altered. Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an shyly lowered her head, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°You must be joking. How can Ipare to the others?¡± This was not humility, but the truth. Before entering, she may have possessed confidence, yet from the moment she stepped into the venue, all assurance crumbled. However, it simultaneously fueled her ambition¡¯s unrelenting growth Murong Yumeng concealed the mocking gleam in her eyes before continuing, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou,e with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends!¡± After that, she led Zhou Cui¡¯an further inside. Though striving forposure, Zhou Cui¡¯an could not entirely mask the excitement in her eyes as she followed beside Murong Yumeng. A gentle smile graced Murong Yumeng¡¯s face, yet her eyes held utter disdain, coupled with a hint of excitement. Ambition was preferable. Only if Zhou Cui¡¯an proved sufficiently greedy could Murong Yumeng better utilize her. Were she truly without desire, another candidate would need to be selected. Soon, Murong Yumeng brought Zhou Cui¡¯an before a group of young men and women, proceeding with introductions one by one.
Observing those introduced by Murong Yumeng, Zhou Cui¡¯an could not help but feel inferior. Even among them, the most ordinary, Xiao Lingling, hailed from a wealthy household. Only she originated from an impoverished vige. Such disparity caused her heart to race. Yet, it did not instill any desire to retreat. Instead, it solidified her resolve to remain in the capital and gain entry into upper-ss society. After the introductions concluded, Murong Yumeng smiled at Xiao Lingling. ¡°Lingling, this is Junior Sister Zhou¡¯s first time attending such a gathering. Please take good care of her!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingling approached Zhou Cui¡¯an, taking her hand with a beaming smile. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, let me show you around!¡± Attending her first such asion, Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared exceptionally reserved, uncertain of how to conduct herself. Thus, she could only follow Xiao Lingling. However, her most familiar acquaintance present was Murong Yumeng. After receiving Murong Yumeng¡¯s affirming nod, she departed with Xiao Lingling. Not long after their departure, an ordinary-looking man wearing a haute couture suit stepped forward, his gaze trailing the departing Zhou Cui¡¯an as a roguish smile yed upon his lips. ¡°Yumeng, who is that girl you brought today? She doesn¡¯t seem to be from our circle!¡± Though average in appearance, the speaker was no ordinary individual. Those attending this banquet could not possibly hail frommonce families. This man, Huangfu Shaohua, belonged to a coteral branch of the Huangfu family. Despite his branch status, his father held a prominent position in Huangye Group, granting him a certain reputation within this circle ¨C enough for even Murong Yumeng not to address him by name. The gentle smile Murong Yumeng had previously worn before Zhou Cui¡¯an was gone, her expression now one of nonchnt amusement. ¡°Just a girl from some small town. Her family must be quite poor, though she is a top student at Capital University. Why, have you taken a liking to her?¡± As she spoke, Murong Yumeng regarded Huangfu Shaohua with a faint, mocking smile. ¡°If I recall correctly, you normally prefer women of seductive charm and voluptuous figures. To fancy such a in, insipid girl, are you changing your proclivities?¡± Chapter 894: Feeling Guilty Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion A self-satisfied, debonair smile spread across Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the fancy feasts. Now I want to taste some simple, homely dishes! Why? Can¡¯t I take an interest in this girl?¡± If Murong Yumeng insisted on shielding Zhou Cui¡¯an, he could only back off. After all, this girl was her guest, and it wouldn¡¯t do to act rashly. Otherwise, he¡¯d be openly defying Murong Yumeng, which wasn¡¯t worth it over a woman. Besides, while he was interested, Zhou Cui¡¯an wasn¡¯t indispensable. It was better to rify first. Murong Yumeng spread her hands nonchntly. ¡°If you like her, suit yourself, I don¡¯t mind. Besides, this Zhou Cui¡¯an would probably be delighted!¡± ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s a status-seeker!¡± Huangfu Shaohua scoffed in realization, his expression carrying a hint of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s good. Anything money can solve isn¡¯t a problem.¡± With that, he picked up a wine ss and strode off in the direction Zhou Cui¡¯an had departed. Watching Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s retreating back, Murong Yumeng turned unconcernedly and rejoined her friends. As for whether Zhou Cui¡¯an would be taken advantage of, Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t care less. Moreover, Zhou Cui¡¯an harbored no small ambition. She might even relish such an opportunity!
With this thought, Murong Yumeng chatted amiably with her friends, unburdened. The entire night felt like a dream to Zhou Cui¡¯an. Never had she imagined attending such a high-ss event, dressed beautifully and conversing with the capital¡¯s elite like a young heiress. Yet what delighted her most was meeting a certain man from the Huangfu family at the banquet. Although a mere branch member, he represented an existence once far beyond her reach. But now, this Huangfu Shaohua openly disyed an interest in her. After the dinner, Huangfu Shaohua escorted Zhou Cui¡¯an back to her dormitory. Even upon learning she wasn¡¯t a wealthy youngdy, his demeanor remained unchanged. Before departing, Huangfu Shaohua even obtained Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s contact details of his own ord. Returning to her dorm room, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. At this moment, her heart brimmed with gratitude toward Murong Yumeng. For it was Murong Yumeng¡¯s invitation that enabled her to encounter Huangfu Shaohua. Though ordinary-looking, he cut a dashing figure in his high-end suit, a million-yuan watch adorning his wrist, coupled with his luxurious sports car ¨C the perfect image of a suave heir. In Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Huangfu Shaohua embodied her ideal partner. If she could marry him, she would ascend directly into the capital¡¯s highest echelons of elite society. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how Huangfu Shaohua addressed Murong Yumeng by name, revealing that despite being a branch member, his status was no mere trifle. Reflecting on this, a glint of resolute determination shed across Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes. No matter what, she had to secure Huangfu Shaohua and be his wife. Then, she could stand proudly before Ye Leng¡¯an, forcing her to defer. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an remained utterly oblivious to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s fanciful delusions. After a few days in the Hidden World, Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling returned to the mortal world. Though the New Year hadn¡¯t entirely passed, the festive atmosphere had considerably waned in the capital. Upon their return, the two decided to dine out. However, much to their surprise, they encountered the Ye family at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Ye Li¡¯s earlier dejection was gone. His entire demeanor exuded vigor now. Lin Wanqin remained by his side, her attire unchanged from before, bearing no signs of financial hardship afflicting the Ye family. Among those apanying them was their son, Ye Anyun, though Ye Xiyuan was nowhere to be seen. Witnessing the Ye family in such a state, a flicker of doubt flickered across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes.
The moment Ye Li noticed her presence, he swiftly averted his gaze, acting as though he¡¯d seen nothing before brushing past Ye Leng¡¯an with his family in tow. His manner exuded an inexplicable sense of guilt. After entering the private dining room, Ye Leng¡¯an remained preupied with thoughts of the Ye family. Huangfu Ruiling poured a cup of hot tea, cing it directly into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands.
The sudden warmth jolted Ye Leng¡¯an from her reverie. ncing at the teacup, she felt a tinge of exasperation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Thinking about the Ye family?¡± Huangfu Ruiling arched a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it overmuch. Have some tea first.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in amusement but sipped the hot tea before speaking. ¡°I just find it strange. Previously, the Ye family already teetered on the brink. I thought they¡¯d gone bankrupt, yet now they appear unaffected by any turmoil.¡± Back then, had circumstances not driven Ye Li and Lin Wanqin into a corner, they wouldn¡¯t have sought her out. However, after her rejection, she no longer paid them any heed. Thus, upon witnessing their seemingly unchanged state today, she couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone investigate,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said tly. ¡°But why this sudden interest in their affairs?¡± ¡°I just sense something amiss.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an struggled to articte her feelings. ¡°Clearly, I feel detached from the Ye family¡¯s matters. Yet when I saw Ye Li today, I don¡¯t know why, but he seemed¡­guilty.¡± It was this inexplicable sensation that kept drawing her thoughts back to the matter. She cared not what became of the Ye family or whether they rebounded. Her ties to them had long been severed. However, an uncanny feeling persisted nheless. Upon hearing her words, Huangfu Ruiling frowned before gently patting her hand. ¡°Alright, I shall have this looked into first. If anythinges to light regarding the Ye family¡¯s current circumstances, we¡¯ll discuss it then.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, saying no more. Chapter 895: Dragging Her Down Chapter 895: Dragging Her Down Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Inside the adjacent private room. Today, Ye Li took his wife and children out for dinner, but Ye Xiyuan was notably absent. During the recent turmoil in the Ye family, Ye Xiyuan refused to seek help from Nangong Riming. Since then, Ye Li had practically disowned her. Rumors had it that Second Madam Nangong was pregnant and due to give birth soon. This put Nangong Riming in an awkward position within the family. Given hisckluster achievements, he was already undervalued. Ye Xiyuan had made a brief visit to the Ye family afterward, presumably to reconcile. However, Ye Li paid her no heed, not even granting her an audience. On the other hand, seeing Ye Xiyuan¡¯s weary appearance, Lin Wanqin, though hesitant, felt a pang of sympathy. Yet, she dared not voice her feelings, bound by her husband¡¯s stance. During today¡¯s family gathering, Ye Li purposefully omitted to invite Ye Xiyuan. He now acted as if she didn¡¯t exist, curious to see how she¡¯d fare if she married Nangong Riming.
What was meant to be a joyous asion was marred by the unexpected encounter with Ye Leng¡¯an, casting a shadow over the gathering. Except for Ye Anyun, who remained unaffected, both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin seemed preupied. However, being a man, Ye Anyun failed to notice his parents¡¯ unease. When Ye Anyun stepped out of the room, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t help but voice her concerns. ¡°Honey, do you think Ye Leng¡¯an suspects us?¡± Encountering Ye Leng¡¯an today made her feel guilty for her previous actions, almost betraying Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t speak foolishly,¡± Ye Li warned, his tone stern. ¡°We have nothing to do with Ye Leng¡¯an anymore. Besides, we haven¡¯t done anything that could be considered betrayal.¡± ¡°But, we¡­¡± Lin Wanqin stopped herself mid-sentence, realizing something. Though still uneasy, she didn¡¯t press further. ¡°I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze was peculiar when she saw us. What if she knows something?¡± ¡°As long as you keep quiet, she¡¯ll never find out,¡± Ye Li said coldly. ¡°And if we happen to meet again, you mustn¡¯t show any guilt. Ye Leng¡¯an is sharp. Acting suspiciously will only raise her suspicions.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Wanqin nodded. Though still uneasy, she managed a smile. ¡°Honey, what do you think those people are nning to do with that thing?¡± ¡°What concern is it of ours?¡± Ye Li nced at her before continuing, ¡°From now on, forget all about it, whether the matter or the item.¡± Ye Li¡¯s expression grew graver. ¡°Remember, we survived this crisis because of the friend we once helped. That¡¯s the only reason, understand?¡± Lin Wanqin nodded. She wanted to say more but stopped upon seeing Ye Anyun return. Only Lin Wanqin and her husband knew about the incident; they¡¯d kept their son in the dark. And they intended to keep it that way. After intentionally putting aside their encounter with Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Li¡¯s family enjoyed their meal in peace. However, their tranquility was disrupted when Ye Xiyuan suddenly barged in halfway through. It was Lin Wanqin who had disclosed the news to her, hoping to mend the rtionship between father and daughter. However, Ye Li had no intention of forgiving Ye Xiyuan. He promptly kicked her out of the room and warned Lin Wanqin sternly. If she repeated her actions, she¡¯d be evicted from the family to join Ye Xiyuan. After this stern warning, even if Lin Wanqin felt a pang of guilt, she didn¡¯t dare help Ye Xiyuan again. Locked outside the room, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s face was clouded with gloom. She hadn¡¯t anticipated her father¡¯s callousness. It seemed he truly no longer considered her his daughter. A true merchant, concerned only with profits. Just because she hadn¡¯t sought Nangong Riming¡¯s help during the family crisis, they now refused to acknowledge her.
But had they considered her precarious position beside Nangong Riming? Without a powerful family backing her, she¡¯d have no ce by his side were it not for her advantage of being reborn. They, as her parents, couldn¡¯t assist her but instead dragged her down. And now, they were willing to sever ties over a trivial matter. Had they not considered the significance of the Ye family? Holding onto Nangong Riming would elevate the Ye family even further, wouldn¡¯t it?
Even if the Ye family hadn¡¯t fully recovered, as long as she remained Nangong Riming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her father and the others wouldn¡¯t suffer. Right? Moreover, hadn¡¯t the Ye family also recovered now? From this, it could be seen that the situationst time wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as her father imed! What imminent danger? It was all hyperbole! However, she knew her father held a grudge against her now. Dismissing it wouldn¡¯t be easy. But she firmly believed that once she married Nangong Riming, her father would eventually forgive her. After all, to someone like her father, benefits were paramount. Of course, there was another crucial aspect. She needed her maternal family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance once she married Nangong Riming. Lost in thought, Ye Xiyuan nced up and caught sight of a nearby private room¡¯s door opening. A waiter entered, bearing dishes. Through the gap, she saw the diners inside. They were none other than Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling. At that moment, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed troubled, while Huangfu Ruiling appeared to beforting her, even feeding her directly. Chapter 896: Her Fear Chapter 896: Her Fear Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Such a scene suddenly was quite a shock for Ye Xiyuan. It had been a long time since shest saw Ye Leng¡¯an. Or perhaps, she had almost forgotten about her by now. Meeting her again so suddenly, she was momentarily taken aback. Soon enough, she regained herposure, followed by a surge of intense jealousy and resentment. Facing Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt like a joke. She was supposed to be the chosen one, yet because of Ye Leng¡¯an, she had been pushed to this extent. Despite being young and beautiful, she found herself groveling to a despicable man like Nangong Riming. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an was able to be with a young talent like Huangfu Ruiling. She had even had the chance to shine in the college entrance exam. However, all because of Ye Leng¡¯an, she had be apleteughingstock. Despite her heart being filled with hatred, Ye Xiyuan gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger about to erupt from within. She turned and left.
She knew full well that in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s presence, she was nothing but insignificant. If a conflict were to arise, she would undoubtedly be the one at a disadvantage. Her focus now was not to continue squabbling with Ye Leng¡¯an, but to live her life to the fullest. With these thoughts in mind, Ye Xiyuan hastened her steps, taking advantage of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s distraction to swiftly leave the hotel. Little did she know that Ye Leng¡¯an had already noticed her presence the moment she passed by. After the waiter left, Ye Leng¡¯an sighed. ¡°Ye Xiyuan is like a cockroach that just won¡¯t die! But, her patron, Nangong Riming, must be having a hard time too!¡± ¡°Second Madam Nangong is already pregnant, about to give birth,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°And, I¡¯ve confirmed it at the hospital. It¡¯s a boy. So, Nangong Riming is in a rather awkward position.¡± Previously, Nangong family¡¯s second branch had no sons, making Nangong Riming the heir of the second branch. However, now that Second Madam Nangong was pregnant, the child would rightfully inherit. Moreover, with the powerful backing of Second Madam Nangong¡¯s maternal family, Nangong Riming, as an illegitimate child, was no match. Even Second Master Nangong had his mind focused on the uing child, with no time for Nangong Riming. Hearing this news, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood undoubtedly lifted. She picked up a piece of meat and happily took a bite. ¡°Then Ye Xiyuan must be having a tough time, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still repeating her studies,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied. ¡°But her mind is not on studying now, but on Nangong Riming. She¡¯s hardly attending school regrly. At this rate, she won¡¯t make it to university this year.¡± Ever since he learned of the feud between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Xiyuan, he had kept an eye on Ye Xiyuan. So when Ye Leng¡¯an asked, he was ready with the answer. ¡°What a waste of the chance God gave her.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked mockingly. ¡°But does she really think Nangong Riming is someone she can rely on? How naive!¡± After a moment of thought, Huangfu Ruiling asked, ¡°So, what do you n to do about Ye Xiyuan?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°When she loses everything, it¡¯s time for her to pay for the mistakes of her past life.¡± She never intended to let Ye Xiyuan off; she was her inner demon from a past life. Destroying this inner demon was necessary for her breakthrough in cultivation. In the Hidden World¡¯s Ye family. Ye Yikun was sitting in his courtyard. Standing before him was Ye Wanwan. At this moment, Ye Wanwan kept her head low, a hint of fear in her expression. Perhaps because her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, herplexion remained pale, looking as though she might copse at any moment.
In reality, her condition wasn¡¯t good at all. ording to the doctor¡¯s advice, she should be resting in bed. However, her grandfather had instructed her toe over as soon as she woke up. She didn¡¯t dare hesitate and hurried over. She knew that her recent foolish actions would surely anger her grandfather. So, beforeing over, she had mentally prepared herself to face his stormy scolding. However, ever since she entered the courtyard, her grandfather had remained silent, not uttering a word to her, nor scolding her.
This didn¡¯t ease her at all; instead, it made her even more uneasy. If her grandfather scolded or cursed her now, it would mean he still had expectations for her. But now, with his silence, she feared he had already decided to give up on her. The thought of being abandoned filled Ye Wanwan with endless panic. Finally, after a long silence, Ye Yikun spoke, ¡°Ye Wanwan, do you know what you did wrong this time?¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately sobered up. ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have falsely used Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if her answer was what her grandfather wanted, but one thing was clear. She was truly in the wrong this time. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I want to say. You didn¡¯t have the strength to do so, yet you provoked her.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s cold gazended on Ye Wanwan. ¡°Do you know that because of your ignorant actions, the Ye family is now in the middle of the storm?¡± Ye Wanwan opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. She couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°There¡¯s one more important thing.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone became even colder. ¡°Because of this matter, your identity is about to be exposed. Are you not nning on getting married to the Murong family?¡± As soon as he said that, Ye Wanwan¡¯s face turned even paler as if she would copse at any moment. That was what she was most worried about at the moment. Previously, she had always hidden her identity in front of Murong Xingrui, but now everything was exposed. Chapter 897: Appease Chapter 897: Appease Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion On this particr evening, Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind was in disarray, unsure of what steps to take. For now, she could use her recovery as an excuse to avoid meeting Murong Xingrui. However, such an excuse wouldn¡¯t hold forever. Besides, Murong Xingrui might eventuallye to visit, and then they would have to face each other. The mere thought of this troubled Ye Wanwan deeply. Silence hung heavy in the air. Neither Ye Yikun nor Ye Wanwan dared to break the silence, each lost in their own turmoil. Up to this point, Ye Wanwan remained uncertain about her grandfather¡¯s thoughts and feared he might have given up on her. She worried that her actions had tarnished the Ye family¡¯s reputation, jeopardizing her standing within it. Finally breaking the silence, Ye Yikun fixed his gaze upon Ye Wanwan and spoke with indifference, ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me this time. Ye Leng¡¯an posed no real threat to you, yet you foolishly sought to implicate her. In doing so, you not only humiliated yourself but also brought disgrace upon the entire Ye family. Now, I can¡¯t help but question whether it was a mistake to help you when you lost your cultivation.¡±
His words left Ye Wanwan feeling weak in the knees. She knelt before him, her voice trembling with fear. ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong. Please give me another chance!¡± As she spoke, Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice quivered with apprehension. She understood that her grandfather¡¯s judgment weighed heavily upon her, far more than that of her parents. While her parents¡¯ affection provided some sce, her grandfather¡¯s disapproval struck at the core of her identity within the Ye family. Crossing his threshold of tolerance had ced her in peril of expulsion, a fate she dreaded. The prospect of leaving the Ye family left her feeling utterly bereft. Those she once looked down upon would be unattainable, and the loss of her cultivation hung over her like a specter. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s supplication, Ye Yikun remained unmoved. His eyes betrayed no emotion as he granted her a reprieve. ¡°Ye Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. I won¡¯t intervene with the Murong family. You must resolve it on your own. If you lose this marriage, there will be no reason for you to remain in the Ye family. Furthermore, if such an incident urs again, you¡¯ll be cast out of the Ye family. Additionally, you must return everything the Ye family has bestowed upon you.¡± With a definitive response atst, Ye Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief. Yet, the coldness in her grandfather¡¯s gaze sent a shiver down her spine. Unable toprehend how she mustered the strength to leave her grandfather¡¯s courtyard, Ye Wanwan soon found herself unconscious upon departure. When she awoke, she was back in her own courtyard. Her mother, Lian Mengzhu, sat beside her bed, her expression etched with concern. Seeing Ye Wanwan awake, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s relief was palpable. Yet, her tone remained apprehensive. ¡°Wanwan, how are you feeling now?¡± In truth, Lian Mengzhu wanted to ask about the events in her father¡¯s courtyard and why Ye Wanwan fainted upon leaving. However, she refrained from asking, fearing it might agitate her daughter further and hinder her recovery. Struggling to sit up, Ye Wanwan leaned against the headboard, herplexion pallid. Despite her delicate appearance, shecked vitality. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mother. You needn¡¯t worry,¡± she reassured, her disappointment evident as she nced around. She hadn¡¯t expected her father to neglect her in her time of need. Was it because of the banquet incident that he now distanced himself from her? Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Lian Mengzhu reassured her, ¡°Your father was present when you fainted earlier. He had to attend to an urgent matter, which is why he left. He still cares for you.¡± Upon hearing her mother¡¯sforting words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s spirits lifted slightly. Regardless of their veracity, her mother¡¯s willingness to console her affirmed her ce in her heart. Gently stroking Ye Wanwan¡¯s hair, Lian Mengzhu advised, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t dwell on it. Focus on recuperating. Your health is paramount. As for other matters, we¡¯ll address them in due course.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded obediently, refraining from furtherment.
To ensure Ye Wanwan¡¯s rest, Lian Mengzhu departed after a brief exchange. Yet, as soon as the door closed, her smile vanished, reced by a furrowed brow. Actually, those words she just said were indeed meant to appease Ye Wanwan. Because of what happened at the banquet, her husband still harbored some resentment. Although he still cared deeply for Wanwan in private, he didn¡¯te over. She also hadplicated feelings.
However, seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s pale, bloodless face, and considering all the ups and downs over the years, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be stern. After all, Wanwan was the child she had raised. She did want to inquire about what happened at the banquet, but she also worried it might affect Ye Wanwan¡¯s recovery, so she held back. With these thoughts in mind, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply and shake her head in resignation. Afterward, she went to find Ye Hongxuan. There were some matters she needed to discuss with her husband. Chapter 898: An Overwhelming Change Chapter 898: An Overwhelming Change Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, the new year was over. Winter vacation ended, and it was time to go back to school. After the winter break, Ye Leng¡¯an sessfully obtained her driver¡¯s license. For convenience, she drove straight to school. However, this didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Previously, considering the university¡¯s rtively simple environment, she had bought a modest car costing just two to three hundred thousand. Although not cheap, such a car wasn¡¯t very conspicuous on campus. After all, this was the capital, and many families could afford cars. A vehicle worth a couple hundred thousand wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching at the university. Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the dormitory a day early. The moment she entered, she saw Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei already packing their belongings. Clearly, these two hade back a little earlier than her. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re back!¡± Zhu Bixuan greeted her first. ¡°How was your winter vacation?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°When did you two get back?¡±
¡°Just now.¡± Zhu Bixuanined as she packed, ¡°Almost a month away, and these nkets smell musty now. Not enough time to air them out properly.¡± Hearing Zhu Bixuan¡¯s grumbling, Ye Leng¡¯an just smiled, saying nothing more. Ling Weiwei quietly packed her own things, her demeanor calm ¨C a far cry from the arrogant attitude she had at the start of the school year. Observing this new Ling Weiwei, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help marveling inwardly. University really could change people! When Zhou Cui¡¯an first arrived, she came across as an earnest, honest girl. Yet now she seemed to have be vain. Conversely, Ling Weiwei, initially presumed to be an arrogant brat, appeared much moreposed these days. ¡°Hey, Zhou Cui¡¯an isn¡¯t here yet!¡± Zhu Bixuan remarked after looking around. ¡°I thought she¡¯d be the first one back! I heard she stayed in the capital for a holiday job. Why is she sote?¡± Upon hearing this, a sharp glint shed across Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She set down her things and began unpacking, not uttering a word. For a while, the three roommates busied themselves with their respective tasks in the small dorm room, asionally exchanging a few words in the harmonious atmosphere. However, at that moment, the door abruptly swung open, and Zhou Cui¡¯an barged in wheeling her luggage, shattering the peaceful ambiance. After the winter break, Zhou Cui¡¯an had undergone a drastic transformation. Her face was dolled up with exquisite makeup, and she wore a well-fitted branded dress. Her previously straight long hair was now styled in big curly waves, and an expensive-looking diamond bracelet adorned her wrist. One could say Zhou Cui¡¯an hadpletely reinvented herself, shedding her former simple, rustic demeanor to be a modern city belle. Surprise flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She could tell Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s entire outfit easily cost over a hundred thousand. No holiday job could possibly earn that much in just one winter vacation. Zhou Cui¡¯an strutted into the room, head held high and chest puffed out, radiating an air of confidence as she beamed at her three roommates. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you all to be back so early!¡± During this time, Zhou Cui¡¯an had lived quitefortably. Ever since attending that banquet, she frequently met up with Huangfu Shaohua for dates. The clothes she now wore were all gifts from him. After a few such outings, she had already agreed to be Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend. Since bing his girlfriend, she felt her life had peaked. Huangfu Shaohua was very generous, oftenvishing her with expensive gifts and taking her shopping. This made her feel like she had ascended into the capital¡¯s high society. Not long after getting together with Huangfu Shaohua, she had already be his kept woman. She had no regrets about this and had even resolved to find a way to tie him down as his official wife. She was different from Ye Leng¡¯an. She would never stoop so low as to be someone¡¯s secret mistress. Now that she had be Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s woman, she was determined to marry him properly. Thinking this, Zhou Cui¡¯an shot Ye Leng¡¯an a disdainful look.
Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an, she definitely did not want to end up currying favor with some old man just to lead an affluent life. Although Murong Yumeng had never explicitly stated that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s so-called fianc¨¦ was elderly, Zhou Cui¡¯an was convinced he must be an old man. Otherwise, why had she never seen this supposed fianc¨¦e looking for Ye Leng¡¯an? Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an had never breathed a word about him! If he truly were some young, eligible bachelor, how could he be too shy to meet people?
Bewildered by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s strange gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an ignored her and continued unpacking. ¡°Wow, Cui¡¯an, you seempletely different!¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed in astonishment. ¡°What did you do this winter vacation to earn so much money?¡± There was no ulterior motive behind Zhu Bixuan¡¯s words ¨C merely curiosity. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared to have misunderstood, freezing momentarily before smiling and exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these. They¡¯re all gifts from my boyfriend.¡± As she spoke, she shot Ye Leng¡¯an a smug nce. She wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to know she was no longer the impoverished Zhou Cui¡¯an of the past. Previously at the mall, Ye Leng¡¯an had so humiliated her. Zhou Cui¡¯an remembered it all too well and would definitely not let her get away with it. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Zhu Bixuan sounded surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d get one in just this winter break!¡± Neither Ye Leng¡¯an nor Ling Weiwei reacted ¨C not even sparing Zhou Cui¡¯an a nce as they busied themselves, leaving her words hanging. This irked Zhou Cui¡¯an, who smiled and said outright, ¡°Yes! I met him at a banquet. Come to think of it, if not for Leng¡¯an, I might not have had such an opportunity!¡± Chapter 899: Her Boyfriend Chapter 899: Her Boyfriend Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly called out, Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily stunned. She never expected this matter to involve her. Raising an eyebrow, she didn¡¯t respond, though the confusion was clear on her face. Zhu Bixuan nced between Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an, a hint of gossip in her eyes. ¡°Cui¡¯an, what¡¯s going on here? Don¡¯t tell me Leng¡¯an brought you to that banquet?¡± Though she said that, it was meant as a mere joke. From their interactionsst semester, she knew Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an shared no deep bond ¨C just pride at most. Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t imagine Ye Leng¡¯an having the leisure for that. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head, a sarcastic edge to her voice. ¡°Because of Leng¡¯an, I got to know Senior Sister Murong! You probably don¡¯t know, but she introduced my winter job. She even brought me to a high society banquet. That¡¯s where I met my current boyfriend. You see, all thanks to Leng¡¯an!¡± Realization dawned in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She had a rough idea of what happened, though she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Cui¡¯an to get entangled with Murong Yumeng. She just didn¡¯t know Murong Yumeng¡¯s true intentions and didn¡¯t believe that woman performed good deeds every day. ¡°Why are you hanging around Murong Yumeng?¡± Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°She¡­¡±
Before she could finish, Zhou Cui¡¯an cut her off. ¡°Senior Sister Murong is a good person who¡¯s helped me a lot. Unlike some people who clearly could help but chose to watch me suffer instead.¡± As she spoke, Zhou Cui¡¯an shot Ye Leng¡¯an a pointed look. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the mall incident. If not for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal to help, she wouldn¡¯t have been left in that humiliating situation. They were all roommates! Yet Ye Leng¡¯an heartlessly abandoned her to face that ridicule alone. Had Senior Sister Murong not intervened, Zhou Cui¡¯an might¡¯ve truly ended up at the police station, her plight made public knowledge. If that happened, she couldn¡¯t possibly remain at this university. Compared to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s inaction, Senior Sister Murong was a kind fairy. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression, Zhu Bixuan wanted to say more but was stopped by Ling Weiwei. ¡°Bixuan, don¡¯t,¡± Ling Weiwei calmly interjected. ¡°Cui¡¯an¡¯s not a child anymore. She has her own judgment. As outsiders, we shouldn¡¯t advise her too much.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an clearly wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else ¨C she had convinced herself Murong Yumeng was good. If so, why bother ying the viin? Understanding Ling Weiwei¡¯s point, Zhu Bixuan finally chose to remain silent after ncing at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor. However, Zhou Cui¡¯an clearly had no intention of dropping it. Eyeing the other three with a hint of smugness, she continued, ¡°In a few days, when I have time, I¡¯ll ask my boyfriend to treat you all to dinner! We can meet up then, so you¡¯ll recognize him on the street. Oh, I haven¡¯t even told you my boyfriend¡¯s name! It¡¯s Huangfu Shaohua, from the Huangfu family ¨C one of the four major families of the capital.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei immediately looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an, eyes wide with disbelief. Although not capital natives, they¡¯d heard of the four major families ¨C not just the capital¡¯s elite aristocracy, but among the entire nation¡¯s nobility. One had to know Murong Yumeng¡¯s fame at Capital University stemmedrgely from her own Murong family belonging to that esteemed quartet. Who could have imagined Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend hailed from the Huangfu family? What insane luck was this? Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t outwardly react much, but hearing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s name did make her eyes flicker with surprise. Seeing the shock on Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei¡¯s faces filled Zhou Cui¡¯an with satisfaction. All this time in the dorm, her family background paled inparison to the others. For that reason alone, she always felt inferior to her three roommates. But now, everything was different. She was Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend now, set to marry into the Huangfu family. By then, she would indisputably be the one living best. Perhaps the others might evene currying favor! However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifference still irked her. ¡°Leng¡¯an, I hear you seem to have a fianc¨¦ too. Is that true?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an immediately turned her sights on Ye Leng¡¯an, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring him out together when the timees? It¡¯ll be good for everyone to get acquainted!¡±
She didn¡¯t believe Ye Leng¡¯an would willingly bring out her so-called fianc¨¦. Just some rich old man, no doubt. If truly introduced, everyone would know she was a mere ything for the wealthy elderly. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re actually engaged?¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed in surprise. ¡°Howe you never mentioned it before?¡± ¡°Nothing worth mentioning,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said evenly. ¡°We got engaged that summer after graduating high school. He keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t like meeting strangers.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reluctance to borate, Zhu Bixuanughed awkwardly, rubbing her nose before falling silent.
However, Zhou Cui¡¯an clearly had no intention of letting it go. ¡°I see! No wonder you can afford such afortable university life, Leng¡¯an. Your fianc¨¦¡¯s family must be loaded to let you splurge like this.¡± She believed that Ye Leng¡¯an made it sound so pretty, but was obviously unwilling to introduce him! If he truly existed, why would Ye Leng¡¯an hide him so? Now Zhou Cui¡¯an was even more convinced that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s supposed fianc¨¦ was definitely some shriveled old codger. Or perhaps afflicted by some condition. Otherwise, why would Ye Leng¡¯an be so averse to even mentioning him? Not being fools, Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei could sense the sarcasm in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words. Worriedly, they looked towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Chapter 900: Fate Chapter 900: Fate Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion Facing such sarcasm, a cold glint shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She then looked up at Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°What happened between me and my fianc¨¦ is none of your business. I don¡¯t care where you heard this from, but don¡¯t try to provoke me. Otherwise, the consequences will definitely be more than you can handle.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s abrupt change startled Zhou Cui¡¯an. She didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Ye Leng¡¯an like this suddenly made her feel guilty and afraid. However, she quickly regained herposure and red defiantly at Ye Leng¡¯an. She said self-righteously, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you overreacting? What I said is the truth! Could it be that you¡¯re so angry because I hit the nail on the head?¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s threats! If Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s so-called fianc¨¦ was really that powerful, how could he have never been mentioned before? The person willing to give Ye Leng¡¯an so much money to spend was probably some nouveau riche or old man! Now that her boyfriend was from the prestigious Huangfu family in the capital, what did she have to fear? Ye Leng¡¯an should be the one worrying now. ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a faint smile. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, your matters have nothing to do with me. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t meddle in my affairs either. If we mind our own business, life will be better for all.¡± Although they had conflicts before, Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t taken them to heart. She just wanted to live her university life peacefully without too much interaction with Zhou Cui¡¯an.
However, if Zhou Cui¡¯an refused to behave, then she wouldn¡¯t reject teaching her a lesson on proper conduct! ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face flushed red. She took a deep breath, struggling to suppress her anger, before slowly saying, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great. If you really are that powerful, then you shouldn¡¯t have to rely on your fianc¨¦! And don¡¯t forget who my boyfriend is. Let me tell you, if you provoke me, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive at Capital University.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Then go ahead and try. See if you can really make things difficult for me here.¡± After saying that, she stood up and left the dorm without even looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an again, appearing exceptionally casual. Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei exchanged a nce, put down what they were holding, and also walked out. For a moment, Zhou Cui¡¯an was the only one left in the dorm. Watching the others leave one by one, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that no one in the dorm would take her side, especially now that they all knew her boyfriend was Huangfu Shaohua, yet they still dared to treat her like this. Thinking about it, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t calm down. If this wasn¡¯t the dorm, she might have shouted to vent her anger. She vowed inwardly that she would make Ye Leng¡¯an pay. In the past, she still had some reservations, but now that she had Huangfu Shaohua backing her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an at all. She had to teach Ye Leng¡¯an a lesson, so she would know not to bully her. At that moment, her phone rang with a crisp tone. Seeing the number on the screen, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression changed immediately. The gloomy look on her face cleared up, reced by a smile. When she spoke, her tone became gentler by a few degrees. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Half an hourter, at a cafe outside school, Zhou Cui¡¯an and Murong Yumeng sat across from each other, both with smiles on their faces, appearing to get along very well. ¡°Cui¡¯an, you and Shaohua are together now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to progress so quickly!¡± She wasn¡¯t a naive little girl. With just one nce, she could tell that Huangfu Shaohua had already seeded. It seemed that Zhou Cui¡¯an was really greedy and vain! In such a short time, she was taken down by Huangfu Shaohua. Her willpower really wasn¡¯t very strong! Unfortunately, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t understand one thing. The easier it was to obtain, the less likely a man would cherish it. Their honeymoon phase shouldn¡¯tst long. Zhou Cui¡¯an waspletely unaware of Murong Yumeng¡¯s disdain. After hearing those words, she was only happy. She lowered her head shyly and said gratefully, ¡°I should thank you, Senior Sister! If it weren¡¯t for you, Shaohua and I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get to know each other! Thank you so much.¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Shaohua and I are friends, and you¡¯re my junior. I¡¯m very happy that the two of you can be together. Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s fate that you two are together.¡±
Hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt very sweet. Looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, a hint of mockery shed in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes. Then, she changed the topic. ¡°Oh, by the way, school started today. How does it feel to be back on campus?¡± The smile on Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared instantly. Seeing the change in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression, Murong Yumeng asked with concern, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head. After thinking for a moment, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s just that when I returned to the dorm today, I had a small conflict with Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± A sh of surprise appeared in Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes, but her face was full of astonishment. ¡°How could this be? You and Leng¡¯an are both good-natured people. How could there be a conflict between you two? Is there some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, don¡¯t be fooled by Ye Leng¡¯an. You have no idea what kind of person she really is. She¡¯s definitely not as innocent as you think,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, if you get hurt by her, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets.¡± ¡°Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Murong Yumeng quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s just cold by nature.¡± Chapter 901: Confirming Her Speculation Chapter 901: Confirming Her Spection Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I really didn¡¯t deceive you,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an spoke with a stern voice. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is truly not a good person. I understand that you might find it hard to believe for now, but I still hope you can remain vignt and not fall victim to her schemes.¡± Murong Yumeng appeared somewhat helpless but nodded nheless. ¡°Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. I believe Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s firm stance, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t press further. She knew Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t believe her words at the moment. Nevertheless, she silently resolved to find a way to reveal Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true nature to Senior Sister Murong. ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± As if remembering something, Murong Yumeng took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, this is for you.¡± Perplexed, Zhou Cui¡¯an epted the note and unfolded it. Her expression froze. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the IOU from before. I¡¯m returning it to you now.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled. ¡°During a conversation with Shaohua earlier, I identally mentioned that you borrowed money from me. Upon hearing this, Shaohua immediately repaid the debt. The money¡¯s all settled now, so I¡¯m returning the IOU to you.¡±
Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face paled at Murong Yumeng¡¯s words. Her lips trembled. ¡°Did Shaohua¡­ say anything?¡± She didn¡¯t want Huangfu Shaohua to know about this. It would only bring her embarrassment. Yet, she couldn¡¯t me Murong Yumeng. She knew it wasn¡¯t intentional. Moreover, Murong Yumeng had helped her a lot before, so she couldn¡¯t me her. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled and shook her head, ¡°What happened at the mall concerned your privacy. I wouldn¡¯t casually disclose it to anyone. I simply mentioned that your family was facing difficulties, hence the need for borrowing money.¡± Relieved upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s exnation, Zhou Cui¡¯an gratefully looked at her. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re really kind.¡± She knew Murong Yumeng wasn¡¯t one to disregard the gravity of a situation. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, Shaohua really likes you. Without asking any questions, he immediately repaid the debt,¡± Murong Yumeng said with a smile. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t want you to owe anyone. If you had to owe someone, it should be him.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. The two continued chatting. Suddenly, Zhou Cui¡¯an asked, ¡°By the way, do you know what kind of person Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ is?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes shed with uncertainty. She raised her head with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly asking about Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦? Has something happened?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an smiled discreetly. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, have you met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Murong Yumeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard a bit, but I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. However, Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ treats her very well and has spent a lot on her.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an continued asking, ¡°Is Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ quite old?¡± Murong Yumeng hesitated momentarily, her smile seeming forced. ¡°Why would you think that? Although I haven¡¯t seen him, I don¡¯t think Leng¡¯an is that kind of person.¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s reaction, Zhou Cui¡¯an knew her spection was correct. However, she didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just curious. Since you haven¡¯t met him, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± She believed Murong Yumeng must have met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦, but she refused to tell to protect Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s dignity. Since Murong Yumeng had decided to conceal it, further inquiry would be futile. However, her suspicions were confirmed. Ye Leng¡¯an was seeking a wealthy partner. Zhou Cui¡¯an believed that Ye Leng¡¯an was just a gold digger. What right did Ye Leng¡¯an have to unt in front of her? Zhou Cui¡¯an vowed to expose Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s facade and reveal her true nature as a hypocrite selling herself for avish lifestyle.
Lost in thought, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t notice Murong Yumeng¡¯s overly bright smile. Meanwhile, after leaving the dormitory, Ye Leng¡¯an drove back to the vi, intending to return after ss the next day. She had gone early today just to tidy up. If she couldn¡¯t return by noon, at least she¡¯d have a ce to rest. Upon returning to the vi, she found Huangfu Ruiling in the living room with documents in hand, seemingly working.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at thepany? Why work here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Huangfu Ruiling put down the documents, smiling. ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go back to the ancestral mansion together!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sat beside Huangfu Ruiling, blinking in confusion. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shrugged casually. ¡°But it¡¯s probably rted to Huangfu Ruixiang.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he decided not to divorce?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang called personally, saying it¡¯s important, and begged me toe,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°So, I agreed.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, unperturbed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll goter! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s so important that he¡¯s resorting to begging.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, dropping the subject. Instead, he asked, ¡°How was your visit to the dormitory today?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Suddenly recalling something, Ye Leng¡¯an asked, ¡°By the way, does the Huangfu family have a branch member named Huangfu Shaohua?¡± Chapter 902: He Has a Fiancée Chapter 902: He Has a Fianc¨¦e Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing the name mentioned by Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling paused for a moment before responding, ¡°Indeed, there is such a person. He himself isn¡¯t particrly outstanding, but his father, Huangfu Ping, holds a notable position in thepany.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, adding, ¡°Huangfu Shaohua is dating a girl from our dormitory. I was just curious.¡± However, she refrained from mentioning Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words. Not out of kindness, but simply because they didn¡¯t concern her. In her view, Zhou Cui¡¯an was insignificant. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression turned peculiar upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. He then asked, ¡°Do you have a good rtionship with that girl?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by the question, blinking curiously. ¡°Is there something wrong with Huangfu Shaohua?¡± ¡°If I recall correctly, he¡¯s already engaged,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied calmly. ¡°His fianc¨¦e is the third daughter of the Xiao family.¡± ¡°The Xiao family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment before questioning, ¡°Are you referring to the Xiao family involved in diplomatic affairs?¡±
The Xiao family was known for its involvement in politics, particrly in diplomacy. Many diplomatic officials of this country hailed from the Xiao family. It was almost predetermined that the Xiao family¡¯s offspring would join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs unless they proved exceptionally inept. ¡°Yes,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed. ¡°The third daughter of the Xiao family graduatedst year. However, she didn¡¯t pursue a diplomatic career. She¡¯s a renowned painter. I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s held several art exhibitions. She¡¯s considered a desirable wife candidate in the capital.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°So, Zhou Cui¡¯an is a homewrecker! I wonder if she willingly became one or was made one.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Your roommate! If you¡¯re close, remind her. If not, don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Besides, Zhou Cui¡¯an is quite vain. Regardless of whether Huangfu Shaohua has a fianc¨¦e or not, she won¡¯t let go of this wealthy husband.¡± Furthermore, if Zhou Cui¡¯an truly didn¡¯t know about Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement and someone told her, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. She¡¯d likely think it was fabricated out of jealousy. As evening approached, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion. Upon entering, they found members of the first and second branches already gathered in the living room. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying wore inscrutable expressions. Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating sat to the side. Zhong Yating still appeared pallid, as if recovering from a severe illness. She sat beside Huangfu Ruixiang, disying utmost docility and dependence as if he were her everything. Members of the second branch sat on the other side, with only Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu present. Their son, Huangfu Ruihang, was absent, reportedly on a business trip abroad since the new year. However, the most surprising presence was Li Yiran¡¯s. Though she sat somewhat apart from the others, her attendance was unexpected. Without formality, Huangfu Ruiling pulled Ye Leng¡¯an to the empty main seat and sat down. Leaning back on the sofa, he surveyed the assembly. With Huangfu Ruiling silent, the others remained so as well. The atmosphere in the living room grew somber and peculiar. After a while, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze settled on Huangfu Ruixiang before he spoke directly, ¡°Why did you ask me toe back today?¡± His question immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to Huangfu Ruixiang. Clearly, he was the orchestrator of this gathering, leaving everyone in suspense about his intentions. Even Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were perplexed. They, too, wondered what their youngest son had in store. With everyone convened, even Huangfu Ruiling back, it seemed significant.
Yet, if it were truly crucial, why hadn¡¯t Huangfu Ruixiang informed them as parents beforehand? At Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s inquiry, Huangfu Ruixiang nced at Zhong Yating beside him and then at Li Yiran seated nearby, a hint of apology in his eyes. Noticing his gaze, Li Yiran felt a foreboding sense. While Zhongyu Liuying hadn¡¯t summoned her, Huangfu Ruixiang had notified her.
Previously, Zhongyu Liuying had invited her to the Huangfu family¡¯s gatherings to embarrass Zhong Yating. However, this time, it was Huangfu Ruixiang who had summoned her. This didn¡¯t elicit joy but rather an odd feeling. Having miscarried to save Huangfu Jingzhang, Zhong Yating had lost her chance at motherhood due to severe injuries. Under such circumstances, no one in the Huangfu family would want to humiliate her. So, although resentful, Li Yiran had prepared herself mentally. She likely couldn¡¯t openly appear in public as before. Yet, Huangfu Ruixiang had personally invited her today and insisted she attend. She didn¡¯t feel joy, only a faint dread, as if something had spiraled out of her control. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Ruixiang began, ¡°I believe everyone already knows that Yating and I have no intention of divorcing. We n to live together from now on.¡± His announcement didn¡¯t surprise anyone, not even Zhongyu Liuying. Chapter 903: Take Her Son Away Chapter 903: Take Her Son Away Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Though Li Yiran had known it already, hearing the confirmation from Huangfu Ruixiang ignited a me of jealousy in her heart. Especially after all the effort she had put into exposing Zhong Yating¡¯s true identity, nearly leading to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s decision to divorce her. Yet now, all her efforts seemed to have been in vain. Not only that, although Huangfu Ruixiang mentioned this matter, Li Yiran felt there was more left unsaid. ¡°There¡¯s one more crucial matter.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s gaze fixed on Li Yiran before he continued, ¡°Due to the injuries sustained, Yating¡¯s body has suffered greatly, rendering her incapable of conceiving in the future. Therefore, I¡¯ve made the decision that from now on, Haohao will be raised under Yating¡¯s name. He will be Yating¡¯s son.¡± Haohao, as he spoke, was the son born to Li Yiran ¨C Huangfu Zihao. As soon as the words left his mouth, it felt like a drop of water had fallen into a still pot of oil, causing an instant explosion. ¡°Ruixiang¡­¡± All color drained from Li Yiran¡¯s face, leaving it nearly translucent. ¡°You¡­ Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Huangfu Ruixiang intended to give her son to Zhong Yating. Her son would henceforth call Zhong Yating ¡®Mother¡¯.
No, this was absolutely uneptable. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, indifferent as ever. In fact, this matter had nothing to do with him. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but she remained silent. It seemed that Huangfu Ruixiang had called Huangfu Ruiling back tonight precisely for this matter. Yet, she never expected Huangfu Ruixiang to have such thoughts. However, whether it was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s idea or Zhong Yating¡¯s, it was hard to determine! At least, there was no surprise on Zhong Yating¡¯s face. Obviously, she had already known about this matter. Huangfu Jingzhang initially wanted to say something, but after consideration, he remained silent. After all, the reason Zhong Yating had be like this was to save him. On the other hand, Zhongyu Liuying frowned. ¡°Is this your decision or Yating¡¯s?¡± Before Zhong Yating could speak, her hand was grabbed by Huangfu Ruixiang, who shook his head at her. ¡°This is my decision,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang stated firmly. Then, he looked apologetically at Li Yiran. ¡°Yiran, I know this is unfair to you. However, you will have other children in the future. But Yating will never have that chance.¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words, everyone reacted differently. Ye Leng¡¯an cast a disdainful look at Huangfu Ruixiang. She had long known he wasn¡¯t a good man, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be such a scoundrel. To utter such words! If anyone dared to say such things to her, she would end them without hesitation. Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu didn¡¯t voice their opinions. After all, it wasn¡¯t someone else¡¯s matter. Huangfu Ruixiang was just their nephew. Though they were elders, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to interfere. However, their expressions revealed their disapproval of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s actions. ¡°No, this is absolutely not possible.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s lips trembled, her voice hoarse. ¡°Haohao is my son. I will never allow anyone to take him away.¡± ¡°Yiran, you¡¯ve always been sensible, haven¡¯t you?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Yating can never be a mother again. Consider it a pity for her. Can¡¯t you do that? Moreover, if Haohao bes Yating¡¯s child, he will be my legitimate son and can be recorded in the family tree. Isn¡¯t that what you want to see?¡± ¡°No, no way.¡± Li Yiran shook her head continuously. When she looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, her eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Ruixiang, I only have Haohao now. If you want to take him away, then I truly have nothing.¡± ¡°Yiran, what are you saying?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang frowned, his tone sharp. ¡°How can you have nothing? You still have me. I will be with you! Besides, even without Haohao, you¡¯ll have other children in the future. But Yating will never have such an opportunity.¡± Listening to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s heartless words, Li Yiran felt she was about to burst with anger.
She had never imagined Huangfu Ruixiang was so irresponsible. And what did he mean by she would have other children in the future? Was she supposed to hand over her son just because of this reason? Moreover¡­ Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but nce in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction. She knew her body had copsed long ago due to what happened before. The only reason she could give birth to Haohao was because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s help. It was uncertain whether she could still conceive in the future. Even if she did conceive, she didn¡¯t know if she could carry the pregnancy to term.
Therefore, this might be her only child in this life. And now, Huangfu Ruixiang actually wanted to give her son to Zhong Yating. Regardless, she would never agree. Thinking of this, Li Yiran said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Haohao is my son. I will never give him to anyone else.¡± At this point, tears streamed down Li Yiran¡¯s face. She looked at Huangfu Ruixiang, pleading through her tears, ¡°Ruixiang, I beg you, please don¡¯t take Haohao away, okay? I carried him for ten months and gave birth to him. I cannot let him go. If Yating really wants a child, you can adopt one! Otherwise, you can adopt someone from the coteral family!¡± Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s tearful appearance, Huangfu Ruixiang felt reluctant as well. But¡­ He looked at Zhong Yating beside him, who looked so dependent and sad. When he considered that she had be like this because she saved his father, he felt even more unwilling to part with her. However, adoption or inheritance¡­ Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t have time to think before his thoughts were interrupted by Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s words whichpletely rejected such a suggestion. Chapter 904: It Has Nothing to Do With Me Chapter 904: It Has Nothing to Do With Me Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No,¡± Zhongyu Liuying asserted firmly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s through adoption or inheritance, the child won¡¯t carry Ruixiang¡¯s bloodline. Isn¡¯t this essentially raising someone else¡¯s child? I absolutely oppose this.¡± ¡°I agree with Liuying,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang, who had been silent, chimed in. ¡°Haohao is Ruixiang¡¯s child. This is just a change of mothers. Besides, Haohao will be raised within the Huangfu family, and if Yiran wants to see the child, she can do so anytime.¡± He, too, held traditional values and couldn¡¯t fathom his son raising another¡¯s child. Even if it were a distant rtive¡¯s child, he couldn¡¯t approve. Moreover, Ruixiang already had a son, so why adopt someone else¡¯s? Simply give Li Yiran¡¯s child to Zhong Yating, and all would be well. And ultimately, the child would still be raised by the Huangfu family. What difference would it make? ¡°But this ispletely different!¡± Li Yiran couldn¡¯t help but defend herself. ¡°Haohao is my child. How can I ept my child calling another woman ¡®Mom¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just any other woman. She¡¯s Ruixiang¡¯s wife.¡± Observing Li Yiran¡¯s agitation, Zhongyu Liuying, though displeased, patiently continued, ¡°Furthermore, this is also beneficial for Haohao. When Haohao bes the child of Ruixiang and Yating, he¡¯ll be a legitimate heir, and his name will appear on the family tree.¡±
Although Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu felt uneasy about the situation, ultimately, Zhong Yating¡¯s miscarriage and subsequent infertility were due to saving Huangfu Jingzhang. In the end, this was a debt owed to Zhong Yating by the Huangfu family. Therefore, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s proposal seemed to be the best solution for now. ¡°Well¡­¡± Nangong Xiyu paused, then offered her persuasion. ¡°Yiran, you don¡¯t have to see this in such a negative light. Ruixiang and Yating will eventually return to the Hidden World. The child will stay here at the ancestral mansion, and you can visit him whenever you want. In truth, there won¡¯t be much change; it¡¯s just a difference in titles.¡± Unnoticed by most, Zhong Yating couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. In reality, she didn¡¯t care whether Li Yiran would agree. Perhaps, when Huangfu Ruixiang made the suggestion, her first thought wasn¡¯t about having a child but about exacting revenge on Li Yiran. If not for Li Yiran¡¯s exposure, she wouldn¡¯t have been forced to divorce. To capture Huangfu Ruixiang, she had taken a gamble. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate miscarrying and losing her maternal rights. Li Yiran¡¯s actions led her to this plight, so she would make Li Yiran suffer the same fate. She wanted Li Yiran to lose her son and watch him call her rival mother every day. She believed this revenge would be worse than death for Li Yiran. Looking around at the others, Li Yiran¡¯s face showed despair. Although no one knew Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s n before, now that they knew, everyone sided with him and Zhong Yating, disregarding her feelings. Was this merely a change in titles? If she relented, would her son cease to be hers? Moreover, she might never have another child in the future. And her son was her greatest asset, her lifeline in the Huangfu family. She would never give him up. With this in mind, she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, what¡¯s your opinion? Do you agree?¡± She didn¡¯t know why she thought of Ye Leng¡¯an. Perhaps it was because Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assistance ensured her child¡¯s safe birth. In an instant, all eyes were on Ye Leng¡¯an. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating, who were especially anxious. Because they knew that if Ye Leng¡¯an objected, their n would fail. Although Ye Leng¡¯an was only Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, not yet married, she held a higher ce in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart than his blood rtives. Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been quietly observing, was suddenly drawn into the situation and was baffled.
Without hesitation, she shrugged and said casually, ¡°You can decide. It¡¯s not my concern. Besides, my opinion doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Although she disdained Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s proposal, ultimately, it had nothing to do with her. There was no need for her interference, which would only make her disliked. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think she had much of a rtionship with Li Yiran to speak up for her now. And she didn¡¯t believe Li Yiran cared about this child. The reason for her anxiety was probably fear of losing an important bargaining chip! Hearing this response, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as Ye Leng¡¯an stayed out of it, that was the best oue. On the other hand, Li Yiran felt a heavy blow upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reply. It was as if she had been betrayed. ¡°Miss Ye, how can you say that?¡± She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with grief and indignation. ¡°This is my child! Why are you, like them, trying to take my child away?¡± She was utterly mad! Seeing Li Yiran¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to take your child away! I just don¡¯t want to get involved in your affairs. Can¡¯t I even do that? Besides, this really has nothing to do with me!¡± Chapter 905: The Greatest Winner Chapter 905: The Greatest Winner Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How can it have nothing to do with you?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s voice quivered with urgency. ¡°This child¡­¡± She nearly revealed that this child was born because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intervention, but before she could finish her sentence, Ye Leng¡¯an cut her off. ¡°How could it possibly be rted to me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an countered with a smile. ¡°The child¡¯s biological parents are here. I¡¯m just an outsider. Why would I meddle in your affairs? Whatever decisions you make, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s heart sank at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent demeanor. If even Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t stand by her side, then she truly had no recourse. No, she couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡­¡± Li Yiran tried to speak again, only to be interrupted once more. But this time, it wasn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an who cut her off.
¡°Li Yiran, that¡¯s enough!¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an has made it clear she doesn¡¯t want to be involved. Why are you dragging her into this? And do you dare to ignore all the elders here?¡± Previously, Li Yiran had hoped to elevate herself to suppress Zhong Yating. But now it seemed, Li Yiran wasn¡¯t worth much. She clearly knew she hated Ye Leng¡¯an, yet now she was trying to involve Ye Leng¡¯an in this matter. Did Li Yiran think Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words carried more weight in the Huangfu family? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Li Yiran stammered, her voice faltering. Seeing the grim expressions of Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang, she realized her grave error. Not only had she failed to gain Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s support, but she also offended Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Jingzhang. ¡°This matter is settled.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s decision was final. ¡°From now on, Haohao belongs to Ruixiang and Yating.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible.¡± Li Yiran stood abruptly, then dropped to her knees. ¡°Haohao is my son. I won¡¯t allow anyone to take him away.¡± Her tears fell freely, evoking pity from everyone, including Huangfu Ruixiang. For a moment, he regretted his decision. Yet, when he nced at Zhong Yating¡¯s pale face, his resolve solidified. Originally his suggestion, Zhong Yating had initially opposed it, advocating against separating the mother and child. However, he saw Zhong Yating¡¯s desire to be a mother, hence his insistence. If he went back on his word now, it would hurt Zhong Yating. Yating had been injured while trying to save his father. She deserved this. As for Yiran, she could have children in the future. ¡°Yiran, stop being stubborn,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said, suppressing his emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only this once. In the future, any child you have can be raised under your name. I¡¯ll also transfer a vi to you. Just¡­ stop causing a scene.¡± Whether Li Yiran agreed or not, the decision was final. As forpensation, Li Yiran deserved it. Hearing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s words, Li Yiran¡¯s heart turned to ashes. This might be her only chance to have a child in this lifetime! But she couldn¡¯t voice it. She had concealed her health condition to stay by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s side. If it were revealed now, she might lose her child and be cast out. Li Yiran looked up and saw Zhong Yating¡¯s smug smile as if silently taunting her. At that moment, Li Yiran¡¯s rationality snapped. She strode to Zhong Yating, pointing usingly. ¡°Zhong Yating, you wretch. Unable to bear a child, you want to steal mine, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, it¡¯s just a dream. I won¡¯t let you have my child.¡± Her outburst shocked everyone.
Normally gentle, Li Yiran¡¯s sudden hysteria was unexpected. Was it the shock or merely her excellent acting? Only Zhong Yating¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. ¡°Yiran, that¡¯s enough.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Haohao is my child too, and I have the right to decide. Don¡¯t target Yating. This is my decision, not hers.¡± Initially, he felt some pity for Li Yiran, but her tantrum erased any guilt.
He believed his decision was best. A woman who couldn¡¯t control her emotions couldn¡¯t be a good mother. Yating would now have Haohao as her only child, and she would cherish him. Li Yiran simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears. However, before she could say anything more, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Li Yiran, it seems you¡¯re quite dissatisfied with the decisions made by us elders!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang looked coldly at the raging Li Yiran and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re truly so dissatisfied, then leave! As for Haohao, he is a child of the Huangfu family, so we have the authority to make decisions. If you¡¯re not satisfied, then get out.¡± At this point, he felt there was no need to reason further with Li Yiran. After all, it seemed she was beyond reasoning. His words instantly froze Li Yiran in ce. She stood there, dazed, as if her soul had departed. She wanted to leave with dignity, but she didn¡¯t know how to survive outside the Huangfu family. Even if she left, she couldn¡¯t take her child. The oue would be worse. In the end, Li Yiran fell silent. Perhaps, she had epted her fate. With things having reached this point, it could be considered a conclusion. This time, the greatest winner was undoubtedly Zhong Yating. Without saying a word, she emerged victorious. Chapter 906: A Foregone Conclusion Chapter 906: A Foregone Conclusion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The affair concluded amidst Li Yiran¡¯s reluctance and silent protest. Throughout, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an remained mere spectators, offering no input. Finally, the decisive moment arrived. Huangfu Ruiling turned to Huangfu Ruixiang, Zhong Yating, and Li Yiran, speaking, ¡°This matter is settled. From now on, Li Yiran¡¯s child, Huangfu Zihao, will formally be adopted under Zhong Yating¡¯s name. Any objections?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating exchanged nces and replied in unison, ¡°None.¡± Li Yiran stayed silent, resembling more of a silent dissenter. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy gaze fell upon Li Yiran, ¡°This is your son. What¡¯s your decision?¡± His demeanor suggested this inquiry was merely perfunctory.
Li Yiran hesitated but eventually nodded amidst the intimidating stares, ¡°I¡­ I agree!¡± With that settled, Huangfu Ruiling announced, ¡°In three days, we¡¯ll add Huangfu Zihao¡¯s name to the family tree.¡± He harbored little sentiment toward Huangfu Zihao, a mere babe with no teeth. His previous reluctance to include Huangfu Zihao in the family tree stemmed solely from identity concerns, not opposition to Huangfu Jingzhang. His agreement now was purely procedural. As for their personal grievances, they were of no concern to him. With the matter concluded, the group prepared to adjourn for dinner. However, Huangfu Ruiling had other ns. He rose with Ye Leng¡¯an, stating, ¡°Now that matters are resolved, unless there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Aster that, he began to depart with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling about to leave, Zhongyu Liuying hastily stood up. However, her expression was still somewhat unnatural when facing Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Why not stay and have dinner together? It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve eaten together.¡± ¡°No.¡± Huangfu Ruiling declined without hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Without even sparing a nce at the others, he then led Ye Leng¡¯an away,pletely ignoring the displeasure on the faces of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. Observing their departure unnoticed, Li Yiran gritted her teeth and slipped away. Only Zhong Yating noticed her exit. As she watched Li Yiran leave, a faintly dark gleam flickered in her eyes. But she remained silent, refraining from stopping Li Yiran. Now, she harbored no worries. The die was cast. Regardless of whom Li Yiran sought for aid, it wouldn¡¯t alter the oue. She knew if Li Yiran left now, she¡¯d seek Huangfu Ruiling or Ye Leng¡¯an. If these two intended to support her, the oue would¡¯ve been different. ¡°Wait, Ye Leng¡¯an, hold on!¡± Before departing the old mansion, a familiar voice sounded behind them. Huangfu Ruiling frowned, ignoring it, and continued with Ye Leng¡¯an. At this point, he had no intention of entertaining anyone chasing after him. Li Yiran¡¯s urgency intensified. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an ignore herpletely, her voice rose, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, wait! Don¡¯t go!¡±
If possible, she¡¯d block Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s path directly. But with Huangfu Ruiling present, she dared not. Ye Leng¡¯an halted, along with Huangfu Ruiling. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an stop, Li Yiran breathed a sigh of relief. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, puzzled. He couldn¡¯t fathom what Ye Leng¡¯an and Li Yiran had to discuss.
¡°You go ahead.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an held Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand, saying,¡± I¡¯ll join you shortly.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. But before he could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an nted a kiss on his cheek. Stepping back with a smile, Ye Leng¡¯an urged, ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± Huangfu Ruiling, previously displeased, now gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an with affection. He gently ruffled her hair before departing. Witnessing their intimacy, a flicker of jealousy shed in Li Yiran¡¯s eyes. But she quickly quashed it, knowing she had no right to stand beside Huangfu Ruiling. A moment of regret surged within her, but she swiftly suppressed it. She understood she had no right to regret anymore. She was now Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s lover, precluding any interaction with Huangfu Ruiling. Her task now was to win Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s heart, leveraging her son as her main asset. But with her son about to be taken away, her only hopey with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°What is it? Spit it out.¡± Impatient with Li Yiran¡¯s indecision, Ye Leng¡¯an urged, ¡°If you stopped me just to stay silent, then take your time! I won¡¯t wait around.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Li Yiran quicklyposed herself, pleading,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, please help me. You¡¯re my only hope now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, indifferent. ¡°This isn¡¯t my concern. I won¡¯t meddle.¡± Furthermore, she didn¡¯t consider herself and Li Yiran close enough to warrant intervention. In fact, their rtionship had never been amicable. Ye Leng¡¯an believed refraining from causing further harm was already a kindness.
Chapter 907: A Solution Chapter 907: A Solution Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s tone dripped with urgency. ¡°For you, this is a mere trifle. Why refuse to lend a hand?¡± ¡°Why must I?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°Do I owe you anything? Li Yiran, you know well I have no interest in meddling in your affairs. Besides, there¡¯s no connection between us.¡± ¡°But this child is here because of you!¡± Li Yiran pleaded, her gaze fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Have some pity on me. Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained impassive. ¡°Your plight is none of my concern. And as for the child, he¡¯s yours and Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s, not mine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent demeanor infuriated Li Yiran, yet she dared not resort to coercion. Firstly, Ye Leng¡¯an was now engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, towering over her in status within the Huangfu family. Secondly, she was in a position of weakness,cking the leverage to sway Ye Leng¡¯an. Seeing Li Yiran before her, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unsympathetic. Li Yiran raised her head, casting a nce at Ye Leng¡¯an. She promptly knelt down, attempting to grasp her pant leg, only to be deftly evaded.
Retracting her hand in embarrassment, she spoke with a intive tone, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, there¡¯s no one else who can help me now. Please, help me this onest time! I promise I¡¯ll never refuse any request you make in the future. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life repaying your kindness today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that, but I won¡¯t help you either.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an eyed the kneeling Li Yiran without a hint of emotion. ¡°However, if you truly want to protect your son, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. I can¡¯t assist you.¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Li Yiran immediately perked up. She looked at Ye Leng¡¯an eagerly and urgently asked, ¡°What method do you mean?¡± She believed that Ye Leng¡¯an had softened her heart, which was why she hade up with a solution. Whatever it was, as long as Ye Leng¡¯an was willing to help, it would surely work. Under Li Yiran¡¯s expectant gaze, Ye Leng¡¯an slowly spoke, ¡°As long as you¡¯re truly willing to give up everything and leave with your son, then you won¡¯t have to worry about your son being adopted by Zhong Yating, right?¡± When they were gone, what was there left to discuss about adoption? ¡°What? Leave!¡± Li Yiran¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t contain her disbelief. She abruptly stood up, her face filled with incredulity. ¡°What do you mean? Are you asking me to leave the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just offering you a suggestion.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, then continued, ¡°As long as you leave and stop relying on the Huangfu family, there¡¯s nothing to fear, and it¡¯s even less likely that Huangfu Ruixiang will threaten you, right?¡± If she were in a simr situation, she would have left with her child without hesitation. After all, a child was one¡¯s own flesh and blood, something impossible to abandon. As for men! Say goodbye, and onto the next one who was better. Of course, these were just thoughts she could only keep to herself. If Huangfu Ruiling knew she had such thoughts, he would surely be jealous. Then, it would be difficult to cate him! ¡°But¡­But I¡­¡± Li Yiran stammered, unable to find the right words. She was very clear about her own situation. She knew she had no way of leaving the Huangfu family now. If she left Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s side, she feared she wouldn¡¯t even be able to support herself, let alone take care of a child. She didn¡¯t know whether Ye Leng¡¯an was genuinely offering her a solution or simply mocking her. ¡°Stop dilly-dallying!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand, continuing, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave Huangfu Ruixiang, then don¡¯t waste time here. Just listen to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s opinion and hand the child over to Zhong Yating for upbringing.¡± Towards Li Yiran, she truly felt no sympathy. She believed that since Li Yiran couldn¡¯t leave Huangfu Ruixiang anymore, she shouldn¡¯t resist anymore. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t good to keep pinning her hopes on others. Li Yiran¡¯s mind was in turmoil. She spoke softly, ¡°Even if I really wanted to leave with Haohao, Huangfu Jingzhang won¡¯t let me off! We simply can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really determined to leave with the child, I can help you,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly. ¡°I can ensure that Huangfu Ruixiang will never be able to find you. But¡­¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an spoke, her sharp gaze pierced Li Yiran. ¡°Once you leave, you¡¯ll never be weed back into the Huangfu family.¡± Confronted by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s piercing gaze, Li Yiran couldn¡¯t meet her eyes, murmuring, ¡°But¡­ But if I leave with my son, won¡¯t he grow up without a father? It¡¯s too cruel¡­¡±
Observing Li Yiran¡¯s constant evasion, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°Stop with the excuses, Li Yiran. Do you even believe what you¡¯re saying? Even you don¡¯t buy your own words. Do you expect others to? It¡¯s not about the child losing his father; it¡¯s about you clinging to Huangfu Ruixiang and the Huangfu family. Since you¡¯ve chosen to be submissive, then obey. Don¡¯t expect help when you won¡¯t even resist. Today¡¯s events have nothing to do with me. Do you think I¡¯d choose to get involved?¡± Li Yiran¡¯s face paled at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, her expression fraught with grievance. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you so heartless? Helping me and my son isn¡¯t difficult for you. Why side with Zhong Yating and pressure me?¡± ¡°Li Yiran, spare me your pleas,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a way out, but you refuse to take it.¡±
Chapter 908: A Coincidence Chapter 908: A Coincidence Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What kind of solution is this!¡± Li Yiran eximed, her frustration evident. ¡°You¡¯re essentially asking me to leave here so that Zhong Yating can take my ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted casually. ¡°Do you truly believe that you¡¯re a threat to Zhong Yating? Li Yiran, stop kidding around. Regardless, Zhong Yating¡¯s position is currently quite stable.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s expression shifted between shades of green and white as she struggled to find words to refute Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s argument. However, she could only look at Ye Leng¡¯an with a sense of grievance Unwilling to indulge her, Ye Leng¡¯an smirked and turned to leave. Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s departure without hesitation, Li Yiran opened her mouth but found herself unable to speak. She slowly lowered her raised foot. She knew that even if she approached Ye Leng¡¯an now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an to help her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to simply leave the Huangfu family like this. Once she departed, she¡¯d never have the chance to return. She had lived a life of luxury for so long.
Before bing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s lover, she had delighted Zhongyu Liuying. Just the slightest favor from Zhongyu Liuying had been enough to secure her livelihood. Even after falling out with Zhongyu Liuying, she had be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s lover. Though Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t wield much power in the Huangfu family, he still treated her generously. She couldn¡¯t fathom how she would survive if she left the Huangfu family now. Raising a child while struggling to support both herself and the child through work seemed inconceivable. At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to take that step. Was she really doomed to hand over her child to Zhong Yating obediently? Would she have to watch her child call Zhong Yating ¡®mom¡¯ in the future? No, that was absolutely out of the question. With a sh of determination in her eyes, Li Yiran turned around, intending to return to the hall. Huangfu Ruixiang still harbored deep guilt towards her, so she couldn¡¯t afford to give up this opportunity so easily. Furthermore, she needed to contact Li Yi as soon as possible upon her return. She had to investigate thoroughly to see if she could find any clues. She had always felt that Zhong Yating¡¯s recent act of saving someone was very suspicious. However, without evidence, she needed Li Yi¡¯s help. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an had returned to the car. As she entered, she saw Huangfu Ruiling sitting there, waiting for her. ¡°Are you finished?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you promise her anything?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m foolish?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I appear to be someone who readily assists others? Even if I were inclined to help, I would only aid those I favor.¡± Clearly, Li Yiran did not fall into that category. Huangfu Ruiling listened quietly to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sints. He didn¡¯t respond, but the affection in his eyes was palpable. ¡°I never expected Huangfu Ruixiang to convene us all here today for such a matter,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked. ¡°However, I must say his methods are despicable. While I don¡¯t particrly care for Li Yiran, I still find Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s actions excessive.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you help Li Yiran?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°While I disapprove of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s behavior, Li Yiran herself has no intention of resisting. As an outsider, I see no reason to meddle! Besides, if Li Yiran truly wished to keep her child, she would find a way. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unwilling to forfeit her current life of luxury.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s her own choice, unrted to us,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied coldly. ¡°Since everyone has agreed, this matter is settled.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. Then, as if struck by a thought, she looked at Huangfu Ruiling and asked, ¡°Ling, do you believe Zhong Yating¡¯s act of saving Huangfu Jingzhang was genuine?¡±
She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that everything was too coincidental. Just as Zhong Yating¡¯s past deeds were exposed and they were on the verge of divorce, Zhong Yating saved Huangfu Jingzhang. Not only did she suffer a miscarriage, but she also lost the ability to be a mother. It all seemed too nned. However, if that were the case, Huangfu Jingzhang should have uncovered the truth! In the mortal world, Zhong Yating didn¡¯t have any influence whatsoever. No, perhaps it was better to say that even in the Hidden World, shecked any influence. It was just that Huangfu Ruixiang was equally weak, which allowed the n to seed initially.
In the mortal world, the Huangfu family still held significant power. Although Huangfu Jingzhang was no longer the head of the Huangfu family, he was not someone Zhong Yating could manipte. ¡°This incident is indeed true,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied calmly. ¡°I can only say that Zhong Yating¡¯s luck was favorable. Just as she was about to divorce, this incident urred. She simply took advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°In that case, I wonder whether she¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an mused, shaking her head. ¡°Because of this incident, her marriage with Huangfu Ruixiang was preserved. However, she lost her child and suffered significant physical harm, rendering her unable to conceive in the future.¡± ¡°That was her decision,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°Initially, she likely only intended to have a miscarriage. She just didn¡¯t anticipate the extent of the damage to her body.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°It goes to show that no matter how meticulously people n, they can¡¯t outsmart fate! Nevertheless, Zhong Yating seems to have gotten what she wanted. Both Huangfu Jingzhang and his wife, as well as Huangfu Ruixiang, are now filled with guilt towards her. As long as she refrains from any further excesses, her divorce from Huangfu Ruixiang is unlikely.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°These two are firmly entangled now.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°However, I wonder if today¡¯s suggestion originated from Huangfu Ruixiang or Zhong Yating.¡± Chapter 909: The Reward Chapter 909: The Reward Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No matter who proposed it, it must have been Zhong Yating who first conceived the idea,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked lightly. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang isn¡¯t the type to consider every detail, so it¡¯s unlikely he would notice such a thing.¡± He had some insight into his so-called younger brother. ¡°So it¡¯s probably her who guided Huangfu Ruixiang into thinking this way!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded knowingly. ¡°However, Huangfu Ruixiang will probably find it very difficult to shake off Zhong Yating for the rest of his life. Originally, because of Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s matter, he already felt guilty towards Zhong Yating. Plus, Zhong Yating is very scheming and knows how to leverage her advantages. Huangfu Ruixiang won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°He brought this upon himself,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said without a hint of sympathy. ¡°He¡¯s reaping what he sowed. However, Zhong Yating¡¯s advantage is only temporary. Such guilt won¡¯tst forever.¡± Whether it was Huangfu Jingzhang or Zhongyu Liuying, they weren¡¯t grateful people. Their current protection of Zhong Yating was only temporary. As time passed, such gratitude and guilt would fade away. That was their cold-hearted approach. ¡°So, Zhong Yating wants to take Li Yiran¡¯s son!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and smiled. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to have children in this lifetime. Li Yiran¡¯s child is still a baby and won¡¯t remember anything. So, she can raise that child as her own.¡± She had known Zhong Yating was cunning in the past. Now, after some time had passed, her cunning seemed to have deepened. However, ultimately, this should be Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fault! If he hadn¡¯t pressured her step by step, perhaps Zhong Yating wouldn¡¯t have be like this today.
However, it was also uncertain. After all, Zhong Yating was not to be trifled with. The reason she held onto Huangfu Ruixiang tightly was because she had her own motives, not because of love. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about other people¡¯s matters.¡± Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, a hint of jealousy in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should spend more time on your fianc¨¦?¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an waved her hand, sniffed, and said teasingly, ¡°Where did this jealousye from? Someone is jealous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦ who¡¯s jealous.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his eyebrows, sounding confident. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me more attention, I¡¯ll be even more jealous in the future.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was left speechless by his matter-of-fact response. She reached out and pinched Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s cheek. ¡°You! You dare to say anything! If others heard this, your image would be instantly shattered.¡± Who would have thought that the patriarch of the Huangfu family would say such things with such a stern face? It didn¡¯t match his cold and heartless image at all! Huangfu Ruiling reached out and pulled Ye Leng¡¯an into his arms, whispering in her ear. His warm breath enveloped her. ¡°An¡¯an, I never need to put on a facade in front of you. I¡¯m always my true self, and I don¡¯t mind letting you know my true feelings.¡± The warm breath by her ear made Ye Leng¡¯an pause for a moment, but she quickly recovered. She turned her head and kissed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cheek. ¡°Well said. That¡¯s your reward.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s not a romantic phrase, but a sincere one.¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an listened to hisughter, a sweet smile appeared on her lips. In the Hidden World¡¯s Ye family, at this moment, Ye Wanwan was in her room, looking rxed. Murong Xingrui had just left. After several days of contemtion and crafting excuses, she finally managed to temporarily appease him Though she wasn¡¯t entirely sure about Murong Xingrui¡¯s thoughts, she was confident he wouldn¡¯t consider breaking off the engagement for now. This oue temporarily relieved her. At least with this marriage, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t take any action against her. As Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, a servant knocked on her door and informed her that the old master wanted to see her. Hearing this, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous again. It hadn¡¯t been long since Murong Xingrui left, and now her grandfather wanted to see her. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was rted to that matter. She felt a bit scared. Especially with rumors flying around about her, even during her recovery, she couldn¡¯t help but overhear some gossip.
But what scared her most was that during her recovery, her father hadn¡¯t visited her once. She didn¡¯t know if her father was disappointed in her because of what happened at the banquet, or if he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as his daughter. The onlyfort was that her mother visited her often. This reassured her somewhat. At least one of her parents was willing to stand by her side. Now, hearing her grandfather wanted to see her, she felt anything but happy. She was worried.
But regardless of her feelings, Ye Wanwan had to muster the courage to go to her grandfather¡¯s courtyard. In the courtyard, Ye Yikun sat on a chair with tea and snacks beside him, looking like an ordinary old man enjoying life. But the powerful aura and serious expression he exuded indicated otherwise. Seeing Ye Yikun like this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s legs trembled. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t want to see her grandfather at all. She was always extremely nervous when she saw him, afraid of being kicked out of the Ye family. Ye Yikun¡¯s silence made Ye Wanwan¡¯s mind race with various guesses. Her expression became increasingly unsightly, and panic continued to spread in her heart. Sweat covered her forehead, and she looked like she might copse at any moment. Chapter 910: Healing Medicinal Pills Chapter 910: Healing Medicinal Pills Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun maintained an unchanged expression as he observed Ye Wanwan¡¯s somewhat disheveled appearance in the evening. After leisurely sipping his tea, he finally spoke, ¡°I heard that Murong Xingrui came to see you today. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing his sudden question, Ye Wanwan shivered momentarily but quickly regained herposure and replied, ¡°Grandfather, I have temporarily pacified Murong Xingrui. He shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of breaking off the engagement now.¡± ¡°Temporarily? Shouldn¡¯t?¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s sharp gaze pierced Ye Wanwan, ¡°I instructed you to find a solution to this matter promptly, and this is your approach?¡± Upon hearing the cold tone, Ye Wanwan¡¯s pupils involuntarily contracted. She bowed her head, offering no excuses, and promptly admitted, ¡°I apologize, Grandfather. I didn¡¯t handle it with enough care. I will ensure the Murong family doesn¡¯t call off the marriage.¡± ¡°Wanwan, haven¡¯t I spoken to you about this before? I asked you to find a way to marry Murong Xingrui as soon as possible.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s aged voice echoed again. ¡°Only when everything is settled will there be no room for change.¡± A flicker passed through Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart. She replied, ¡°Grandfather, I am working on a solution. However, it seems that the Murong family isn¡¯t nning to proceed with the wedding so soon.¡± She had previously tested Murong Xingrui on this matter, but the results were unsatisfactory. Moreover, she dared not broach the topic of marriage first, fearing suspicion. After all, her age was apparent. In the Hidden World, getting married in one¡¯s thirties or forties was rare. Furthermore, she was only in her teens. Her background was almost exposed to the sunlight now. Although the Ye family hadn¡¯t issued a statement, everyone who needed to know was already aware. Even if she proposed marriage to Murong Xingrui now, the Murong family wouldn¡¯t readily agree. They might even suspect that her status was shaky, leading to a desire to marry quickly. Moreover, it might even prompt the Murong family to consider breaking off the engagement.
¡°Strategies are devised by people.¡± Ye Yikun lifted his head, ncing at Ye Wanwan before continuing, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve watched you grow up, and our Ye family has invested considerable effort in nurturing you. You must not be inferior to Ye Leng¡¯an. She managed to capture Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s heart. Can¡¯t you capture Murong Xingrui¡¯s? Do you truly believe you¡¯re inferior to her?¡± At this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression became somewhat agitated. Her voice rose several degrees. ¡°Grandfather, I will find a way to convince Murong Xingrui to agree to marry as soon as possible. I will prove to you that I am much stronger than Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Though she knew her grandfather was provoking her, she couldn¡¯t help but take the bait. She understood well that in her grandfather¡¯s eyes, people were divided into useful and useless. If she couldn¡¯t demonstrate her value, she might be discarded. Her ability to remain in the Ye family restedrgely on her grandfather. If even he abandoned her, she would truly have nothing left. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be inferior to Ye Leng¡¯an. She would show everyone, including her parents, that only she was fit to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Ye Yikun nodded in satisfaction at Ye Wanwan¡¯spetitive spirit. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve raised you, so you should understand my temperament well. Don¡¯t waste the effort I¡¯ve put into you. Otherwise, when I decide to retract it, I¡¯m sure you know what the consequences will be.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Grandfather.¡± Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She quickly reassured him, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Yikun nodded, then continued, ¡°Also, remember to diligently practice the cultivation method I taught you. You¡¯re aware that the Elite Competition in the Hidden World is about tomence. If you want to change others¡¯ perceptions of you, this is the perfect opportunity.¡± This Elite Competition differed from the previous Family Competition. Anyone could sign up, and even if they didn¡¯t, they could still ept challenges. However, not everyone had to ept challenges. The challenger had to present a bargaining chip that would entice the challenged party to ept. Before the challenge, both sides would agree on the stakes. It could be treasures, spirit weapons, pills, or even conditions. The winner of the Elite Competition would receive a prize from the Enforcement Team. The nature of these prizes varied each time, but they were undoubtedly valuable. At the mention of the Elite Competition, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a gleam shed in her eyes. Her spirits lifted. ¡°Grandfather, in the days toe, I promise to practice the cultivation method diligently and strive to advance to the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage as soon as possible.¡± She was currently in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. With continued effort in her cultivation, she should be able to reach the mid-stage before the Elite Competition. Once there, she¡¯d be confident of winning first ce. At that point, no one would dare to look down on her, whether she belonged to the Ye family by blood or not. After all, in the cultivation world, strength was paramount. But¡­ Thinking of her injuries, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor some resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Her injuries were currently hindering her cultivation. Seemingly aware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Ye Yikun waved his hand, summoning a small wooden box onto the table. ¡°These are healing pills,¡± Ye Yikun exined. ¡°Take one each day. In five days, your injuries will bepletely healed.¡± Ye Wanwan picked up the wooden box and opened it, revealing five round pills tinged with a hint of red. The pills emitted a strong, somewhat eerie, bloody scent, giving off an unsettling aura.
Upon seeing the pills in the box, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glittered with an unknown light. She was far from afraid; if anything, she was excited. She had witnessed the potency of those medicinal pills before. Chapter 911: The Mysterious Pills Chapter 911: The Mysterious Pills Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After her cultivation was crippled by Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Wanwan relied on these pills to restore her cultivation. Moreover, it was also because of taking these healing pills that she could quickly advance her cultivation after recovering. However, the pain she endured after taking these medicinal pills was indescribable. At first, she almost couldn¡¯t bear it and was on the verge of biting her tongue. Yet, she persevered. Although the process was excruciating, the results were evident. After the first dose, she had almost regained half of her cultivation. Hence, despite the agony, she was eager for these pills as they were the quickest way for her to enhance her cultivation. As an alchemist, she knew there was no free lunch in this world. No pill could enhance one¡¯s cultivation without side effects. Thus, the consequences of consuming these pills remained unknown. Moreover, if these pills were truly so effective, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t keep them hidden from the rest of the family. Therefore, they were certainly not simple pills. Yet, despite this understanding, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist the allure of these pills. With them, her cultivation soared like a rocket. To surpass Ye Leng¡¯an, she needed to elevate her cultivation. She wanted everyone to know she was stronger than her. So, even if facing a potential abyss, she¡¯d tread forward without hesitation. Seeing the greed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, Ye Yikun¡¯s gaze flickered with an unknown light. ¡°Take the pills promptly. And remember, don¡¯t let anyone know about them.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes glimmered with acquiescence. ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, I won¡¯t let anyone else know.¡±
¡°Very well.¡± Ye Yikun nodded, then shifted his gaze to Ye Wanwan before continuing, ¡°One more thing¡­¡± At this point, Ye Yikun¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°No more pointless actions in the future. Cease those inappropriate antics and don¡¯t let outsiders think poorly of our family¡¯s values.¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Ye Wanwan¡¯s face. She knew her grandfather was reprimanding her for the incident at the banquet. ¡°Wanwan, remember, you¡¯re not irreceable.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone carried authority. ¡°Our family has plenty of girls.¡± This was more a warning than a reminder. Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly reassured, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll be careful. I guarantee such incidents won¡¯t happen again.¡± Ye Yikun waved dismissively. ¡°Alright, you may go now.¡± Ye Wanwan felt uneasy but dared not say more. Taking the box of healing pills, she left. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s unchanged expression and the object in her hand as she exited his courtyard, Ye Yikun immediately calmed down. It wasn¡¯t until she returned to her room that she copsed weakly onto the ground. She hadn¡¯t dared reveal her true emotions while outside. Ever since her true identity was exposed, attitudes towards her within the family hadn¡¯t changed much, but subtle shifts had urred. However, after today, those lingering doubts should dissipate. Her confident return was to assert that her status in the Ye family wouldn¡¯t falter, regardless of her lineage. Once in her room, her tensed nerves finally rxed, causing her legs to weaken, and she fell to the ground. Before her grandfather, she always felt immense pressure, as if one wrong word could lead to dire consequences. She nced at the wooden box in her hand, excitement and fear mingling in her eyes. Despite the anticipated bacsh, she quickly opened it and swallowed a pill. Minutester, familiar pain wracked her body, feeling like ants gnawing at her bones. Despite the agony, she suppressed any sound, adhering to her grandfather¡¯s warning not to divulge the pill¡¯s existence. After about fifteen minutes, the pain subsided, and Ye Wanwan finally felt alive again. Gasping for air, shey on the ground, her soaked clothes evidence of her ordeal. Knowing she had ovee another trial, she eventually rose and circted her spiritual energy. With surprise, she noted her injuries were more than halfway healed. Another pill tomorrow would likelyplete the process. The subsequent days would be dedicated to enhancing her cultivation with these pills.
Eyeing the pills in the box, Ye Wanwan pondered deeply. She was truly curious about their miraculous effects and their mysterious nature, concealed by her grandfather. Thus, she suppressed her curiosity, fearing any inquiry might jeopardize her opportunities. With a tightened grip on the wooden box, she held her only chance to surpass Ye Leng¡¯an.
Chapter 912: Successful Registration Chapter 912: Sessful Registration Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the courtyard, despite the passage of time since Ye Wanwan¡¯s departure, Ye Yikun remained seated with a tranquil demeanor, resembling an ordinary elderly man enjoying his twilight years. Yet, the glint of ambition and desire in his eyes hinted atplexities beneath the surface. Suddenly, Ye Yikun clutched his chest, a pained expression crossing his face. Gritting his teeth, he retrieved a pill from his storage ring and swallowed it hastily. If Ye Wanwan were here, she would surely recognize the simrity between the pill Ye Yikun took and the ones he had given her earlier. However, this pill exuded a more dominating and potent aura. After a while, Ye Yikun¡¯s expression returned to normal. He sighed deeply, a glint of determination in his eyes. ¡°The effects of the medicine are waning. It seems we must expedite the n.¡± Time passed swiftly. In the blink of an eye, three days had psed. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an once again arrived at the ancestral residence of the Huangfu family. Today marked the day to add Huangfu Zihao to the family tree under Zhong Yating¡¯s name. Upon reaching the ancestral mansion, they found everyone gathered at the entrance of the ancestral hall. Among them, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating stood out, both adorned in resplendent attire. Especially Zhong Yating, who, due to her iplete recovery, had applied a touch of makeup to ensure a healthyplexion. Perhaps due to the significance of the day, Zhong Yating wore a perpetual smile, radiating joy. In stark contrast, Li Yiran appeared worn out, her eyes bloodshot even under heavy makeup. Though merely three days had passed, she seemed to have aged considerably. Li Yiran¡¯s gaze bore into Zhong Yating with hostility. Were looks lethal, Zhong Yating would have been eviscerated long ago.
These three days had been torment for Li Yiran. Seeking Li Yi¡¯s assistance, she aimed to prove Zhong Yating¡¯s recent act of saving Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s life as deceit. Only then could she expel Zhong Yating and retain custody of her child. However, investigations yielded despairing results ¨C it was truly an ident, not a scheme. Li Yiran once thought about fabricating evidence, but she recoiled at the thought of the Huangfu family¡¯s omnipotence. She dared not act rashly, fearing premature exposure and consequent expulsion. As long as she remained within the Huangfu family, there was hope of reiming her son. Furthermore, she could vigntly monitor Zhong Yating¡¯s treatment of her child and intervene if necessary. Reluctantly, Li Yiran epted the oue ¨C Huangfu Zihao was officially recognized as Zhong Yating¡¯s son, inscribed in the family records. Upon seeing her name followed by Huangfu Zihao¡¯s, Zhong Yating couldn¡¯t suppress a triumphant smile. Though the child¡¯s biological mother was Li Yiran, Zhong Yating¡¯s tion remained undiminished. With no prospect of future pregnancies, the child secured her position within the family. Moreover, the child was too young to recall his biological mother. As long as she raised him well, he would regard her as his true mother. Exiting the ancestral hall, Zhong Yating already held the child in her arms. Huangfu Ruixiang stood beside Zhong Yating, asionally casting affectionate nces at the child. At first nce, they appeared as a blissful family of three, evoking smiles and envy from onlookers. Except for Li Yiran. Observing the tender scene, she felt a pang of bitterness. She should have been the one holding the child, not Zhong Yating. Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been observing silently, nudged Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Do you think the future between Huangfu Ruixiang and his two women will be tumultuous?¡± Given the current tension, the future seemed predictable. Li Yiran¡¯s heart brimmed with resentment; unrest was inevitable. Zhong Yating was no pushover; she had mounted a formidable counterattack. Trapped between these two women, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fate was sealed. ¡°That¡¯s Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s own doing,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked indifferently. ¡°He courted both of them and must bear the consequences.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°You really are detached. If Huangfu Ruixiang knew of your words, he might just weep.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s no brotherly bond between us. Whether he weeps or not is of no concern to me.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily speechless. Taking Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arm, she suggested, ¡°Well, today¡¯s matters are settled. Shall we go on a date? I¡¯ve taken the day off for this.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Leng¡¯an proposed, ¡°The weather¡¯s pleasant. How about a countryside outing?¡± Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t refuse her request. His face lit up. ¡°Sure!¡±
Soon, the two departed for a romantic outing, leaving Zhong Yating and Li Yiran envious. However, their envy was fleeting. Locking eyes, they exchanged a fiery nce. Chapter 913: A Forum Post Chapter 913: A Forum Post Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The days passed by peacefully, and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to her ordinary university life. However, even though it was a typical university life, she still often stayed at the vi when she had no sses. Of course, she hadn¡¯t given up her dormitory either. She would still spend time there asionally. Her dorm mates were aware of her routine, so they rarely questioned her about it. As for the university itself, because Ye Leng¡¯an consistently ranked first in her ss, there wasn¡¯t much interference in her extracurricr activities. Sometimes, even if she missed sses, the professors wouldn¡¯t get upset. They would asionally even use her as an example to motivate other students. After all, regardless of whether she attended ss or not, Ye Leng¡¯an never faltered from her top position. So, all the professors admired such a talented student. Many even tried to recruit her as their private disciple, only to be politely declined. No one in the university dared to call Ye Leng¡¯an a bookworm anymore; it simply didn¡¯t suit her. To be precise, the term ¡°academic goddess¡± seemed to fit her better. Many people were curious about Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, how could such a beautiful girl, excelling in academics, not attract attention? Despite the attention, few managed to get close to her. She was often seen alone, which to others, rather than being lonely, portrayed her as aloof. Many boys in the school harbored secret crushes on her. However, Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to it all. Or perhaps, she simply didn¡¯t care!
One day, after sses, Ye Leng¡¯an decided to stay on campus since she had afternoon sses as well. She nned to rest in the dormitory before her next lecture. As she walked back, she noticed several people looking at her strangely, whispering amongst themselves. Although she found their behavior odd, she paid it no mind. She strolled leisurely through the campus, ignoring the curious gazes. Upon reaching the dormitory, she found her roommates already inside. ¡°Hey, Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re at school today!¡± Zhu Bixuan blurted out upon seeing her. ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, cing her books on her desk. She looked at Zhu Bixuan with a hint of amusement. ¡°Is it so strange for a student to be at school?¡± Zhu Bixuan hesitated for a moment, trying to find the right words. ¡°Um¡­ Did anything strange happen today?¡± she finally asked, her expression troubled. Ling Weiwei, standing nearby, also looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with an unreadable expression. Meanwhile, Zhou Cui¡¯an wore a smug grin, as if enjoying Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s difort. Undisturbed by their behavior, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed. She smiled faintly and took her seat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked calmly. ¡°You can tell me straight; there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Judging from the odd reactions of the people she encountered and her roommates¡¯ expressions, Ye Leng¡¯an deduced that something serious had happened. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you know what dirty deeds you¡¯ve been up totely?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an interjected before Zhu Bixuan could respond. ¡°If you¡¯re brave enough to do it, be brave enough to own up to it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. Without even ncing at Zhou Cui¡¯an, she turned to Zhu Bixuan. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Bixuan looked troubled. After gathering her thoughts, she spoke, ¡°Leng¡¯an, why don¡¯t you take a look at the school forum first? Someone anonymously posted rumors about you. You should see if it¡¯s something you need to address.¡± Raising an eyebrow, Ye Leng¡¯an retrieved her phone and opened the school forum. She rarely visited the forum, focusing more on her studies and other activities. Consequently, she had to create an ount first. Afterpleting the registration process, she logged in and navigated to the school forum. At the top of the forum, she saw a post titled ¡°Exposing the True Face of the School¡¯s So-called Ice Queen.¡± The post detailed how the school¡¯s top student, who had once vied for the title of campus belle and surnamed Ye, was not as simple as she appeared. Despite her beauty and aloof demeanor, she was allegedly a gold digger who relied on sugar daddies to fund hervish lifestyle.
While the girl imed to have a fianc¨¦, no one had ever seen him. Spection ran rampant, suggesting he was either too ugly to show his face or an elderly man. Although the post didn¡¯t mention the girl¡¯s specific name, the implications were clear. The only thing missing was a direct usation toward Ye Leng¡¯an. The post had gained significant traction, with tens of thousands of replies. ¡°Oh my goddess! I never expected her to be like this! I¡¯m devastated!¡±
¡°Hmph! I could tell she wasn¡¯t a decent woman from the start. She puts on a cold and aloof facade but engages in such dirty deeds in private. Shameless!¡± ¡°Only shallow men who judge by appearances would be attracted to such a so-called ice queen. She¡¯s faking it. What a b*tch!¡± ¡°A woman like her tarnishes the reputation of our prestigious university! She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to remain here. ¡°Exactly! She should be kicked out of the school.¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an read through the post andments on the forum, her expression remained unchanged. Not even a hint of her smile faltered. Chapter 914: Suspicion Chapter 914: Suspicion Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor cast a chill in the dormitory, instilling a sense of fear in the others. Most people, faced with such a situation, would inevitably be furious, unable to contain their emotions. But Ye Leng¡¯an seemed devoid of any signs of anger. It was precisely this calm demeanor that made Ye Leng¡¯an seem especially dangerous. ¡°Um¡­ Leng¡¯an, are you okay?¡± Zhu Bixuan nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, cautiously speaking, ¡°If you¡¯re upset, just let it out! Bottling it up isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Even Ling Weiwei, who typically paid little attention to Ye Leng¡¯an, chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s all just nonsense. Don¡¯t let it get to you. Those people are just bored, looking for attention on the forum.¡± Seeing the nervous demeanor of the two, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What are you both so worried about? I¡¯m fine. None of this can harm me, not even my mood.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Bixuan seemed skeptical. ¡°With all these rumors flying around, aren¡¯t you bothered at all?¡± ¡°Why should I be bothered?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Besides, even if I were worried, it should be the mastermind behind this who¡¯s concerned, not me, the victim.¡± ¡°What victim?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an sneered. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you truly have no shame! You dare to do such things, yet fear others speaking out? Those people are right. People like you don¡¯t belong in our school.¡±
¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, what nonsense!¡± Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°We¡¯re all roommates. It¡¯s one thing not to support Ye Leng¡¯an against those people, but now you¡¯re adding insult to injury. It¡¯s truly disheartening.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just speaking the truth,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an retorted. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t force her to pursue wealthy suitors. How¡¯s that my fault? With someone like that in our dorm, it¡¯s dragging down our reputation!¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, your words are uncalled for.¡± Ling Weiwei frowned. ¡°We still don¡¯t know the full story about Ye Leng¡¯an. How can you jump to conclusions like this?¡± Although Ling Weiwei hadn¡¯t been fond of Ye Leng¡¯an initially, and still wasn¡¯t particrly fond of her now, she didn¡¯t dislike her either. They rarely crossed paths, and she didn¡¯t know her well. But she couldn¡¯t believe Ye Leng¡¯an was capable of such behavior. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re all just good people,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stood up, confronting the others. ¡°Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. If Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t behaved questionably in the past, why would people say such things? Besides, how do you know Ye Leng¡¯an hasn¡¯t done something like this?¡± ¡°Oh, as if you know what kind of person I am,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted sarcastically, looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the one behind those forum posts?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an reacted as though she¡¯d been pricked by a needle, nearly jumping up. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, stop ndering me. Do you have any evidence that it was me?¡± The intensity of their exchange drew everyone¡¯s attention. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s reaction made her seem guilty. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, did you really do it?¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s tone held a hint of suspicion. ¡°Why else would you react so strongly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make baseless usations,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped. ¡°And don¡¯t think you can spout nonsense to defend Ye Leng¡¯an. If you tarnish my reputation, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t say it was you for sure. Why are you so defensive?¡± Zhu Bixuan grew more suspicious. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, me?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an cut her off. ¡°Zhu Bixuan, I warn you not to talk nonsense. And don¡¯t forget who my boyfriend is now.¡± Though Zhu Bixuan¡¯s doubts intensified after Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words, she remained silent. She wasn¡¯t from a prestigious family, but she wasn¡¯t naive either. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhou Cui¡¯an, but rather Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend, a member of the Huangfu family, a realm beyond her reach. Offending them wouldn¡¯t just affect her; it would affect her family too. She couldn¡¯t be so reckless as to jeopardize her family. Ling Weiwei shared the same concerns. Though her family was wealthy, it paled inparison to the Huangfu family. Seeing Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei fall silent, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Her ambition swelled. Once, she wouldn¡¯t have dared raise her voice in front of Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei. Now, when they argued, it was they who fell silent. Such was the power of influence. With it, she could hold her head high before others. Thus, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose Huangfu Shaohua. She had to marry into the Huangfu family. Only then could she trample those who once looked down on her. With this in mind, Zhou Cui¡¯an looked smugly at Ye Leng¡¯an and continued, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, since you dare to do such things, don¡¯t be afraid of others speaking out. Perhaps it¡¯s best for you to drop out obediently. Otherwise, it¡¯ll reflect poorly on everyone in the end.¡±
¡°No need for your concern,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, her expression unchanged. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, I¡¯m curious. As a university student, you should know the inte isn¡¯twless. Aren¡¯t you afraid of consequences for fabricating stories and speaking recklessly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use me! I didn¡¯t post that thread. I¡¯m just speaking up for justice. If you¡¯re upright and honest, why fear criticism?¡± Chapter 915: Call the Police Chapter 915: Call the Police Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can¡¯t determine whether you¡¯re innocent or not,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, spreading her hands. ¡°However, as I mentioned earlier, the inte isn¡¯t awless ce. If someone dares to spread rumors online, they should be prepared to face the consequences.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a slight tremor in her heart upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor. A sense of foreboding swept over her, but she managed to maintain herposure. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you mean by this? Are you indirectly using someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not using anyone!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression was innocent. ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the facts. Besides, this matter has clearly damaged my reputation. I won¡¯t let the person responsible go unpunished.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what are you nning?¡± Although Zhou Cui¡¯an tried to appearposed, she was already feeling anxious inside. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t make things worse for yourself.¡± ¡°Hehe, you said it yourself, you didn¡¯t post the thread!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked nonchnt as she nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an. Then she suddenly remarked, ¡°By the way, did you know? Back when I was in high school, I faced a simr situation. It was all rumors spread by others. Do you know how I resolved it?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was momentarily taken aback by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. On the other hand, Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity. ¡°Leng¡¯an, how did you handle it?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an seemed indifferent, but she was eagerly awaiting Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response.
With a slight smile, Ye Leng¡¯an said, ¡°In such situations, it¡¯s best to leave it to the professionals. So, I immediately reported it to the police. Letting the authorities handle it is the best course of action.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You actually called the police!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Wouldn¡¯t a normal person deal with such matters through the school? Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an had chosen to involve the police. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to call the police?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°I remember being taught in elementary school that we should seek help from the police when we encounter problems!¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you can¡¯t just call the police!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice rose several degrees, but then she realized she was overreacting. She lowered her voice and brushed her hair back, her gaze drifting. ¡°If you escte this, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin to the school.¡± ¡°Exin?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to find it amusing. ¡°Things have already reached this point. As the victim, must I wait for others¡¯ approval to decide what to do?¡± Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Zhou Cui¡¯an grew increasingly agitated. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless! After causing all this trouble, you still want to escte it.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t post the thread?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a half-smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this matter has nothing to do with you. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°How am I anxious?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stood up abruptly, causing the chair to squeak sharply. ¡°I just think you¡¯re shameless. Hmph, whatever you want to do is your business. Just don¡¯t make things irreparable. You¡¯ll be the one who suffers.¡± With that, Zhou Cui¡¯an walked out of the dormitory. ¡°Why do I feel like Zhou Cui¡¯an posted that thread?¡± As Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s figure disappeared outside the door, Zhu Bixuan couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Otherwise, why would she react so strongly?¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll soon find out if she¡¯s responsible!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned backzily. ¡°What the school can¡¯t uncover, the police can easily discover.¡± ¡°Are you really going to call the police?¡± Zhu Bixuan was surprised. ¡°I thought you were just trying to scare Zhou Cui¡¯an.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say such things lightly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked meaningfully. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s time those people learned that some things shouldn¡¯t be said casually. Especially since the person who posted it, whether it¡¯s Zhou Cui¡¯an or not, is from our school. As a top student at Capital University, such recklessness and disregard for thew should be punished.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhu Bixuan hesitated. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend, he¡­¡± ¡°Who her boyfriend is doesn¡¯t concern me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°However, if he wants to interfere with the investigation, it¡¯s out of the question.¡± Zhu Bixuan wanted to say more but was stopped by Ling Weiwei. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not say anymore. I believe Ye Leng¡¯an has her own ns.¡± Unlike Zhu Bixuan, Ling Weiwei could see things more clearly. Ye Leng¡¯an had spoken with confidence. Even knowing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend was from the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t seem afraid at all.
Who was this Ye Leng¡¯an? She seemed unafraid of the four major families, even in the face of Murong Yumeng, a direct descendant of the Murong family. Zhu Bixuan nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, then at Ling Weiwei, before finally closing her mouth. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and continued scrolling through the forum posts. Finally, under the watchful eyes of Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei, she dialed the police.
Watching Ye Leng¡¯an speak to the police on the other end of the line, Zhu Bixuan¡¯s brow twitched, and her heart raced. On the other side, after leaving the dormitory, Zhou Cui¡¯an was in turmoil. She called Murong Yumeng and arranged to meet. After hanging up Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s call, Murong Yumeng¡¯s face showed impatience. Xiao Lingling saw this and said immediately, ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an is getting more and more arrogant. She actually wants to call you out anytime, anywhere. She really doesn¡¯t know her ce!¡± Murong Yumeng chuckled. ¡°I still need to entertain her. After all, she still has some utility. By the way, how¡¯s the post on the forum doing?¡± Chapter 916: Meeting Chapter 916: Meeting Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s inquiry, Xiao Lingling paused for a moment, then promptly retrieved her phone. After a quick nce, she replied, ¡°Senior Sister, rest assured. The post about Ye Leng¡¯an being kept is still at the top, and the discussion is heated. Many in the school are moring for swift action to persuade Ye Leng¡¯an to leave.¡± Though slightly irked by Xiao Lingling¡¯s sluggish response, Murong Yumeng¡¯s mood brightened at the news. She nodded, continuing, ¡°Keep an eye on it, don¡¯t let the momentum wane. And see if you can incite more dissatisfaction among others.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xiao Lingling nodded hesitantly. ¡°But, can this really make Ye Leng¡¯an drop out?¡± Universities harbored numerous kept students, both male and female, seeking a morefortable academic life. In today¡¯s society, where poverty was mocked but not prostitution, such phenomena persisted. Could merely stirring up this issue force Ye Leng¡¯an to withdraw? ¡°The situation needs resolution.¡± Murong Yumeng shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Whether Ye Leng¡¯an leaves or not is immaterial to me. Even if she stays, she¡¯ll struggle to fit in.¡± Xiao Lingling grinned obsequiously. ¡°Senior Sister, your foresight is admirable. Zhou Cui¡¯an might not even realize she¡¯s being used!¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°This is all Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s doing. What¡¯s it to do with me?¡± Realizing her blunder, Xiao Lingling quickly corrected herself, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s own choice. She¡¯s merely venting her frustrations towards Ye Leng¡¯an. You¡¯re just helping her out of acquaintance. You won¡¯t gain anything from it.¡±
Satisfied, Murong Yumeng nodded and rose. ¡°I¡¯m off to see Zhou Cui¡¯an. Keep the discussion hot on the forum.¡± Momentster, Murong Yumeng found Zhou Cui¡¯an in the caf¨¦, looking lost. Surprised by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Murong Yumeng had expected to see her exuberant. Yet, regardless of her thoughts, Murong Yumeng maintained the role of a caring elder sister, sporting a gentle smile. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, how are your studies?¡± Murong Yumeng sat opposite Zhou Cui¡¯an, smiling. ¡°What prompted this meeting?¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng, Zhou Cui¡¯an appeared relieved, though quicklyposed herself. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re here! What would you like to drink? It¡¯s on me.¡± Murong Yumeng, seemingly oblivious, ordered coffee and turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an with a smile. ¡°Why did you ask me out today?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s smile remained stiff. After a pause, she said, ¡°Have you heard about the recent forum activity?¡± ¡°You mean Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s situation?¡± Murong Yumeng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been quite the buzz. I couldn¡¯t have missed it.¡± A hint of worry crossed Murong Yumeng¡¯s face. ¡°I wonder how Ye Leng¡¯an is holding up.¡± Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression, Zhou Cui¡¯an swallowed her words. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not saying?¡± Murong Yumeng noticed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Are you having issues with Shaohua? Do you need my help to mediate?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re fine,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an denied hastily. Then, after a moment¡¯s contemtion, she bit her lip and confessed, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m the one behind the forum posts.¡± ¡°What?¡± As if shocked by the revtion, Murong Yumeng struggled to conceal her disbelief. Yet, after a moment, she regainedposure, her expression still incredulous. ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Surprised herself, Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t fathom why Zhou Cui¡¯an would confess. Something must have prompted her. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I posted about Ye Leng¡¯an on the forum,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an admitted. ¡°But I didn¡¯t make baseless usations! Ye Leng¡¯an is already morallypromised. She shouldn¡¯t fear exposure.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss for words. How could you do this? She is your roommate. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t be fooled by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s innocent fa?ade,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an retorted indignantly. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Behind your back, she¡¯s disdainful of you. I couldn¡¯t tolerate her two-faced nature, so I wanted to expose her.¡± Murong Yumeng looked helpless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll overlook this today, and I won¡¯t disclose it. But, don¡¯t repeat such actions. Spreading rumors behind someone¡¯s back is uneptable.¡±
Chapter 917: Taking the Initiative Chapter 917: Taking the Initiative Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt no joy. She hadn¡¯t asked Murong Yumeng to meet up to seek her help in keeping a secret. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it have been better not to tell Murong Yumeng in the first ce? Murong Yumeng naturally sensed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s unease, but she didn¡¯t ask further. She was already weary of cleaning up Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s messes. If it weren¡¯t for the n to deal with Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t have tolerated such a person by her side! Zhou Cui¡¯an was restless. Eventually, she gritted her teeth and spoke, ¡°Senior Sister, Ye Leng¡¯an won¡¯t let this forum matter go. She¡­she intends to report it to the police.¡± Suddenly hearing this, Murong Yumeng choked on her coffee and began coughing uncontrobly. After a while, she managed to stop coughing and looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a hint of suspicion. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t catch it clearly. Can you repeat?¡± She felt like she misheard. Did she really hear that Ye Leng¡¯an nned to report this to the police? ¡°Senior Sister, what should I do?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an sounded anxious. ¡°Just now, Ye Leng¡¯an said in the dorm that she¡¯s going to call the police about the forum post.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s tone even carried a hint of tearfulness. ¡°If the police find out, what am I going to do?¡± She wasn¡¯t na?ve. She knew her actions were likely on the edge of legality. But she never imagined Ye Leng¡¯an would call the police. She just wanted to expose Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true nature.
And she never expected the matter to blow up like this, with the post¡¯s poprity soaring. Now, thinking calmly, everything she heard was hearsay. She had no evidence. If the police intervened, she feared she wouldn¡¯t get off easily. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an ns to call the police?¡± Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t anticipate this. Her tone held doubt. ¡°Is she serious, or just trying to scare you?¡± Typically, such matters were resolved internally in school. In the many years of Capital University¡¯s existence, there had never been police involvement due to a forum post. So, hearing this made her doubt its authenticity. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like Ye Leng¡¯an was lying,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an said uneasily. ¡°And she mentioned calling the police over simr matters before.¡± Murong Yumeng sighed helplessly. ¡°Ultimately, you were in the wrong. You shouldn¡¯t have said such things on the forum.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you said it!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an blurted out. ¡°I heard from you that Ye Leng¡¯an has been using her fianc¨¦¡¯s money, so I thought she was gold-digging! And it¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I never said anything about Ye Leng¡¯an being a gold-digger. You misunderstood.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was audacious, trying to shift me onto her. How ungrateful! She had helped Zhou Cui¡¯an countless times, yet now, Zhou Cui¡¯an tried to pin everything on her. Zhou Cui¡¯an realized her mistake and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m not ming you. I just¡­ I just¡­¡± She was at a loss for words, not knowing how to exin. She never meant to me Murong Yumeng. She just wanted to speak the truth. But, admittedly, she also hoped Murong Yumeng would help her. So, she never intended to push the me onto her. Murong Yumeng furrowed her brows. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, this has nothing to do with you. It was my decision.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯anposed herself. ¡°I¡¯m just overwhelmed right now, speaking without thinking. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an calls the police, you just need to apologize.¡± She didn¡¯t entirely believe Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s excuses but didn¡¯t n to confront her for now. ¡°But, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed serious.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an insisted, not wanting to escte the situation. ¡°If this gets out, how can I face everyone at school?¡± Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression, Murong Yumeng¡¯s patience waned. After a moment¡¯s thought, she suggested, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, it¡¯s better to apologize first than to wait for the police to intervene. This way, the matter won¡¯t escte, and it¡¯ll be easier to resolve.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Cui¡¯an frowned. ¡°So, you mean¡­¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you go and confess everything to Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Murong Yumeng cut to the chase. ¡°Instead of waiting for trouble, take the initiative. Apologize sincerely and ask for her forgiveness. She probably won¡¯t hold onto this matter. After all, you¡¯re dorm mates. It¡¯s best to resolve it amicably.¡± Chapter 918: Taking Her Advice Chapter 918: Taking Her Advice Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion A hint of hesitation appeared on Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°But, even if I apologize, Ye Leng¡¯an may not necessarily let things go! If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t I be humiliating myself?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s impatience deepened in her eyes, but she maintained aposed exterior. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Apologize to her first. If it doesn¡¯t resolve, then you can seek help from Shaohua! He¡¯s your boyfriend, he surely won¡¯t stand idly by.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an looked troubled. ¡°I still don¡¯t want Shaohua to know about this.¡± For one, she didn¡¯t want Huangfu Shaohua to know about her actions. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to give him any opportunity to see Ye Leng¡¯an. Although she disliked Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior and her pursuit of wealth, she had to admit that she was undeniably beautiful. She also worried that if Huangfu Shaohua saw Ye Leng¡¯an, he might develop feelings for someone else. It was for these reasons that she sought out Murong Yumeng instead of Huangfu Shaohua. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s indecisive attitude had pushed Murong Yumeng¡¯s patience to its limit. ¡°How about I apany you to find Ye Leng¡¯an? I¡¯ll be there to help you plead your case, hoping she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Before Zhou Cui¡¯an could respond, Murong Yumeng interrupted again. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, if you keep refusing, then I don¡¯t know how else to help you.¡± The smile had vanished from Murong Yumeng¡¯s face, reced by a hint of impatience. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s just pretend we never met today.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Cui¡¯an realized that continuing this way would only anger Murong Yumeng. She wouldn¡¯t know what to do then. Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t pressure Zhou Cui¡¯an further. She sat quietly, waiting for a response, confident that Zhou Cui¡¯an would make the right choice. After a moment, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you with this.¡± At this point, she had no other option but to follow Murong Yumeng¡¯s advice. Despite making a decision, Zhou Cui¡¯an still felt uneasy. Sensing Murong Yumeng¡¯s reluctance to continue the conversation, the two quickly parted ways. Knowing that Ye Leng¡¯an was likely still in the dormitory, Zhou Cui¡¯an decided not to return there. After afternoon sses, Ye Leng¡¯an received a call from Murong Yumeng. Upon receiving the call, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of amusement. She had never given her contact information to Murong Yumeng, yet Murong Yumeng somehow obtained it. Hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s invitation, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister, but I already have ns tonight, so I won¡¯t be able to attend the dinner.¡± Murong Yumeng was taken aback by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s swift rejection. No one had ever dared to refuse her so decisively. Especially in her eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an was insignificant, yet she dared to reject her. Suppressing her anger for her ultimate goal, Murong Yumeng adopted a gentle tone. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity. Junior Sister Ye, when are you free? Let me treat you to a meal and strengthen our bond.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°How about tomorrow afternoon? You can choose the location.¡± Although she initially had no intention of epting, she sensed the underlying anger in Murong Yumeng¡¯s tone. She wanted to see what Murong Yumeng wanted from her, to make her ¡°lower her status¡± like this. Murong Yumeng was momentarily surprised by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eptance but quicklyposed herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the reservation. I¡¯ll send you the restaurant¡¯s name and private room number tomorrow morning.¡± With a simple acknowledgment, Ye Leng¡¯an ended the call. As the busy tone sounded from the phone, Murong Yumeng could no longer contain her anger. She angrily threw her phone to the ground, shattering it into pieces. However, none of the onlookers felt any sympathy for the loss of a phone. Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s outburst, Xiao Lingling cautiously asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is too arrogant!¡± Murong Yumeng sneered. ¡°I invited her to dinner, and she still has to check her schedule.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let such an insignificant person anger you,¡± Xiao Lingling quickly reassured her. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an won¡¯t be able to act so arrogantly for long. Even if Zhou Cui¡¯an apologizes and rifies the situation regarding the forum post, not many people will believe her. Moreover, judging by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attitude, she doesn¡¯t seem eager to apologize. There might be some troubleter!¡± ¡°Hmph, Zhou Cui¡¯an is acting like a hypocrite,¡± Murong Yumeng scoffed. ¡°She despises Ye Leng¡¯an to the core. Whether the two can reconcile is uncertain!¡± ¡°Who knows, it might even escte further!¡± Xiao Lingling added. ¡°But, are we just going to let the forum matter go?¡±
¡°Have you finished cleaning up?¡± Murong Yumeng asked Xiao Lingling. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if Ye Leng¡¯an will really involve the police, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± Murong Yumeng nced at Xiao Lingling and said, ¡°If anything happens, you know what to do.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m the one who handled everything on the forum. I disliked Ye Leng¡¯an, so I instigated it,¡± Xiao Lingling quickly confessed. ¡°You didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Murong Yumeng nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 919: Late or Not? Chapter 919: Late or Not? Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In a private room of a high-ss restaurant in the capital, Murong Yumeng, dressed in the current season¡¯s high-end casual wear, exuded an air of ease and rxation, as if she were simply enjoying a meal. On the other hand, Zhou Cui¡¯an, seated beside her, though also attired in high-ss clothing, appeared somewhat agitated. Apart from her infrequent visits to such upscale eateries, there was another crucial reason for her unease: her purpose ining today. Despite mentally preparing herself to confess and apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an upon arrival, she found it difficult to stomach the sight of her smug demeanor. Moreover, while she had indeed posted casually on the forum, it was all truthful content. She simply hadn¡¯t managed to gather concrete evidence. However, the mere thought of apologizing to Ye Leng¡¯an solely, because she spoke the truth on the forum, left her feeling deeply ufortable. Were it not for her fear of Huangfu Shaohua discovering the matter, she would never have considered apologizing to Ye Leng¡¯an. Though Murong Yumeng remained seated, she discreetly observed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, urately gauging her current mood. After all, Zhou Cui¡¯an was just a university student, inexperienced in concealing her emotions. Whether due to herck of guard against Murong Yumeng or for some other reason, she made no effort to disguise her feelings in her presence. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s evident displeasure indicated her unwillingness to apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an. This suited Murong Yumeng fine, as she hadn¡¯te with the intention of reconciliation from the start. As the appointed time approached, Ye Leng¡¯an had yet to arrive, exacerbating Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s irritation. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think Ye Leng¡¯an is toying with us?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but voice her frustration. ¡°Look, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. She still hasn¡¯t shown up!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious!¡± Murong Yumeng reassured her, setting down her water ss. ¡°It¡¯s only six fifty now. We haven¡¯t even reached our agreed meeting time yet!¡±
¡°But does Ye Leng¡¯an really need the exact time to appear?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s tone dripped with dissatisfaction. ¡°Who does she think she is? What gives her the right to make us wait like this?¡± In Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Murong Yumeng was the legitimate heir of the Murong family, and she herself was Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend, soon to be a part of the Huangfu family. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an had a wealthy benefactor, he was just a nouveau riche. What gave her the right to keep them waiting? Especially considering tonight¡¯s dinner was arranged by Senior Sister Murong. Was Ye Leng¡¯an looking down on the Murong family? She was being too arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue.¡± Murong Yumeng remained unfazed. ¡°Besides, she isn¡¯tte!¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s indifferent attitude, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t vent her frustration towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Nevertheless, she had already attributed all her grievances to Ye Leng¡¯an. Finally, at exactly seven o¡¯clock, the door to the private room swung open, and Ye Leng¡¯an entered. Though she was aware that Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t invite her to dinner so casually, seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an in the room still momentarily surprised her. ¡°Oh, our busy bee has finally graced us with her presence!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s tone dripped with sarcasm. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long just to treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°I recall us agreeing to meet at seven o¡¯clock!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her hand to check her watch. Then, with a faint smile, she said, ¡°Could it be that I misremembered?¡± ¡°Hmph, we agreed on seven o¡¯clock, and you¡¯re here just in time to check the time!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an huffed. ¡°Do you have any idea how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you?! Did you not think toe earlier? You have no manners at all.¡± ¡°Manners?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Are you lecturing me on manners? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to speak to me like this? Do you truly believe that because you¡¯ve hooked up with Huangfu Shaohua, you¡¯re already part of the Huangfu family?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was indeed the epitome of a viin! While she had been somewhat vain before, she hadn¡¯t been as arrogant as she was now. It was likely due to having Huangfu Shaohua as a backer that she had be so haughty! ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an seethed. ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Murong Yumeng rose to defuse the tension. ¡°I¡¯m the one treating tonight, so let¡¯s maintain some decorum. Let¡¯s not argue over such a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong, do you also think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Murong Yumeng, questioning her directly. ¡°You said we were meeting at seven, and I arrived at seven. I wasn¡¯tte, was I? As the host, you should have arrived early. But as a guest, isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m notte? Do you agree?¡± Since Murong Yumeng aimed to mediate, she might as well confront the issue head-on. She wanted to see if Murong Yumeng could provide a satisfactory answer. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s challenge, Murong Yumeng faltered, her smile stiffening. ¡°What? Even someone as well-bred as you from the Murong family can¡¯t respond?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an quipped with a faint smile. ¡°Or is your family¡¯s upbringing different from others¡¯?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Murong Yumeng forced a smile. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou was just too impatient. Leng¡¯an, since you¡¯re notte, there¡¯s naturally no issue with your upbringing.¡±
Despite her smile, the clenched fists and the flicker of fire in her eyes revealed her inner turmoil. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s dissatisfaction with Ye Leng¡¯an had nearly reached its peak. She mmed the table and began to rise. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, let me tell you, don¡¯t push it too far. Otherwise, I¡­¡± ¡°What will you do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±
Chapter 920: See You in Court Chapter 920: See You in Court Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, the bigger picture matters.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s words and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s imminent departure softened Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s anger instantly. She remembered precisely why she hade here today. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, opting not to continue the conversation, and simply found a seat to settle in. As for Zhou Cui¡¯an, under Murong Yumeng¡¯s gesture, she also quieted down, refraining from further speech. Though the atmosphere in the private room grew somewhat silent, it was no longer fraught with tension as before. Soon, a waiter entered to serve the dishes, which were promptly arranged on the table. Murong Yumeng and Zhou Cui¡¯an exchanged a nce, neither speaking first. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an, seeing the silence, opted to feign ignorance and focused solely on eating. A flicker of disdain crossed Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes as she observed Ye Leng¡¯an. Nevertheless, she broke the silence, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I invited you to dinner tonight to discuss some matters with you.¡± With the matter at hand nowid bare, Ye Leng¡¯an set down her chopsticks, wearing azy smile that failed to reach her eyes. ¡°Senior Sister, if you have something to say, spit it out!¡± Murong Yumeng nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an, urging her to speak up. Zhou Cui¡¯an lifted her head, intending to speak to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, for some reason, upon seeing her expression, all the words she had prepared seemed to vanish. Observing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hesitation, Murong Yumeng inwardly cursed her momentarily, before taking the initiative, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I¡¯ve heard about the post concerning you on the forum. How do you n to handle it?¡±
Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an nced meaningfully at Zhou Cui¡¯an before smiling faintly, ¡°Are you truly clueless? Isn¡¯t Zhou Cui¡¯an here as well? Why not ask her?¡± Instantly, Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re going too far.¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s reaction, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a surge of anger. ¡°Are you really nning to involve the police? Must you blow this matter out of proportion, letting everyone know?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded earnestly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know? Furthermore, weren¡¯t you emphatic before that this matter had nothing to do with you? If that¡¯s the case, what are you so worried about?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was incensed, but remembering her own words, she found herself unable to retort. ¡°Um, Junior Sister Ye,¡± Murong Yumeng interjected with a troubled expression, ¡°Do we truly need to escte this matter? Why not minimize it? Besides, you haven¡¯t suffered any real harm!¡± ¡°But I feel I¡¯ve suffered significant emotional damage!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an propped her chin on her hand. ¡°So, I¡¯m not inclined to trivialize it!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Murong Yumeng nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an with difficulty, then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an again. ¡°Why must you take it this far? You¡¯re all ssmates and will see each other again. Why make it so awkward?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow with great interest. ¡°So, Senior Sister knows who ndered me on the school forum?¡± ¡°nder!¡± Before Murong Yumeng could speak, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, have some shame! Which post on the forum is false? You simply weren¡¯t caught with evidence, yet you dare shamelessly utter these words here.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not is irrelevant to you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. ¡°As for whether that person will be held ountable in the end, that¡¯s up to the police and the court. I believe thew is just and will certainly provide me with justice.¡± At the mention of the police and the court by Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s rationality returned momentarily. She looked at Murong Yumeng and opened her mouth, seemingly seeking assistance. Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an and spoke directly, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, didn¡¯t youe here today to apologize to Leng¡¯an?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected Murong Yumeng to expose her so tantly. Though she hade to apologize, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared! However, she knew she couldn¡¯t me Murong Yumeng. After all, she was the one who had asked Murong Yumeng toe over to help her speak. That was why she had called her over. ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, her eyes teasing as she looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°So, Zhou Cui¡¯an, what did you do to disappoint me that you need to apologize?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression was grim. However, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I was the one who wrote the post about you on the forum. I shouldn¡¯t have posted such a thing. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Though her words were an apology, she felt she had done nothing wrong. She was only willing to apologize now because she didn¡¯t want to exacerbate the situation. She was indeed at fault in this matter. However, her mistake wasn¡¯t in posting the thread. She was at fault for not collecting evidence before posting. If she had posted the evidence along with her thread, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have been able to threaten her with the police.
¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the matter!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded casually, then continued, ¡°I understand. So, what now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reaction was clearly beyond Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expectations. She was exasperated. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. What more do you want?¡± She had already humbled herself and apologized, yet Ye Leng¡¯an dared to push further. She was no longer the naive girl from a humble background. She was now Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back, spreading her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed full authority over to the police to investigate this matter! However, since you¡¯ve confessed, there¡¯s no need to trouble the police. Let¡¯s see each other in court!¡±
Chapter 921: His Plaything Chapter 921: His ything Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? You¡¯ve already called the police?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an almost leaped out of her seat. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to have already called the police. If that was the case, then what was the point of her groveling here to apologize? ¡°What do you mean by ¡®on purpose¡¯?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhou Cui¡¯an, sneering. ¡°Now that my reputation is tarnished, isn¡¯t it normal to want to find the culprit? Do I need your consultation?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve apologized to you, hurry up and withdraw the case from the police station!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stated matter-of-factly. ¡°This matter should be considered resolved.¡± Now that the police were involved, the priority was getting Ye Leng¡¯an to withdraw the case. As for the possibility of facing a court trial, she was merely contemting. She doubted Ye Leng¡¯an would take it that far. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, have you lost your mind?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed by her authoritative tone. ¡°What right do you have tomand me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t refuse the offer and regret itter. Let me remind you, if this blows up, everyone will know about your dirty deeds.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about this,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied nonchntly. ¡°However, I suggest you find a goodwyer now!¡± As Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ye Leng¡¯an exchanged barbs, Murong Yumeng watched with a subtle smile.
This was perfect. The bigger the spectacle, the better. She hadn¡¯t intended to genuinely help Zhou Cui¡¯an anyway, so their current predicament was ideal. While Zhou Cui¡¯an struggled to find words, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedzily indifferent throughout. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about the situation at all. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, aren¡¯t you going to intervene?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Murong Yumeng, her gaze prating. ¡°Did you invite us out today just to watch us argue?¡± Since Murong Yumeng wanted to appear benevolent, she couldn¡¯t simply stay silent. Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes contracted briefly at being addressed. She swiftlyposed herself and offered a warm smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for hostilities. We haven¡¯t reached the worst stage yet. Let¡¯s discuss this calmly. We¡¯ll surely find the best solution.¡± ¡°I think the situation is fine as it is!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked indifferently. ¡°Everyone must face the consequences of their actions. As I¡¯ve said, the Inte is not above thew. If Zhou Cui¡¯an dared to defame me on the forum, she must be prepared to face the consequences. People should own up to their mistakes, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t sugarcoat it.¡± Before Murong Yumeng could respond, Zhou Cui¡¯an interjected. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to own up, then I¡¯ll simply expose all your dirty deeds. Your current anger is just because I¡¯ve lifted your veil.¡± ¡°Believe what you will.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged nonchntly. ¡°But I trust thew will vindicate me. However, your fate remains uncertain. I recall a school regtion explicitly stating that baseless defamation results in disciplinary action or expulsion.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of panic. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t push it.¡± She warned, ¡°Remember, my boyfriend is Huangfu Shaohua. If you insist on escting this, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡± Even if it meant Huangfu Shaohua finding out, she couldn¡¯t risk being used of defaming Ye Leng¡¯an. Who knew what punishment the school might mete out? ¡°Huangfu Shaohua?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone turned scornful. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯ve heard Zhou Cui¡¯an got to know her boyfriend with your help!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Although uncertain why Ye Leng¡¯an brought this up, Murong Yumeng smiled as she replied, ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely my doing. Their rtionship is a matter of fate.¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions. Was she insinuating Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s mention of Huangfu Shaohua had prompted her topromise? If so, shouldn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an have refrained from instigating from the outset? After all, ever since Zhou Cui¡¯an became Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend, she had been very ostentatious. It was safe to say almost everyone at Capital University knew about it. ¡°I see.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded before continuing, ¡°So, Senior Sister Murong, you and Huangfu Shaohua are acquainted, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. She sensed Ye Leng¡¯an had ulterior motives. Nheless, to avoid suspicion, she nodded. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve known Shaohua for years. I¡¯m d Cui¡¯an can be with him.¡± ¡°Are you really d?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned peculiar. ¡°Will you truly be happy about this?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you mean by that?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an retorted, unable to hold back. ¡°Are you jealous that I have such a good boyfriend, resorting to snide remarks? Let me tell you, if you want to blow this up, I¡¯ll see it through. Then, I¡¯d like to see if you can stand against the Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, you overestimate yourself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic smile deepened. ¡°At best, you¡¯re just Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s ything. Do you really think the Huangfu family would lift a finger for you?¡±
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an exploded. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Don¡¯t assume everyone is like you, fond of relying on the wealthy. Shaohua and I truly love each other. We¡¯re getting married in the future.¡± Chapter 922: The Kept Woman Chapter 922: The Kept Woman Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Marriage?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, then nced at Murong Yumeng beside her before smiling and saying, ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯ve known Huangfu Shaohua for so many years. Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s already engaged? Or perhaps you do know, and you understand that Huangfu Shaohua sees Zhou Cui¡¯an merely as a ything, so there¡¯s no need to inform her. After all, it¡¯ll all end eventually.¡± ¡°What? Engaged?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She quickly turned to Murong Yumeng, her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on? Shaohua¡¯s engaged? Is that true?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. For some time now, she had been basking in happiness, imagining the wonderful life she would have after marrying Huangfu Shaohua. But now, she was being told that he was already engaged. What did that make her? What would be of her? Was this just a lie concocted by Ye Leng¡¯an out of jealousy? She urgently wanted answers from Murong Yumeng. She believed Murong Yumeng must know. After all, she met Huangfu Shaohua at the banquet Murong Yumeng invited her to. And with Murong Yumeng¡¯s years-long acquaintance with Huangfu Shaohua, she must know everything. Murong Yumeng was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to know about Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement. More importantly, she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to expose it now. Facing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s relentless questioning, Murong Yumeng¡¯s patience wore thin, though for the time being, she didn¡¯t n on abandoning Zhou Cui¡¯an, so she could only wear a troubled expression and hesitate to speak. Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s demeanor, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s heart sank.
Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t deny it, which meant she tacitly agreed. In other words, Huangfu Shaohua indeed had a fianc¨¦e. So, what about her? Ye Leng¡¯an showed no ripples in her gaze. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I appreciate your hospitality today. As for the online matter, you needn¡¯t concern yourself. I¡¯ll utilize thew to defend my rights.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an stood and waved at Murong Yumeng and Zhou Cui¡¯an before leaving the private room. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Cui¡¯an would have been furious at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance. But now, she was still reeling from the bombshell of Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement. She hadn¡¯t snapped out of it yet. Even as Ye Leng¡¯an left, she failed to register her intent to pursue the online issue further. Murong Yumeng had been ying the role of an understanding elder sister, quietly apanying Zhou Cui¡¯an, waiting for her toe to terms with it. But she didn¡¯t expect that nearly half an hourter, Zhou Cui¡¯an still wore the same despairing look, sitting there silently. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much,¡± Murong Yumeng reached out and patted Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, speaking softly, ¡°Shaohua really cares about you. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to be upset.¡± Although she said that, deep down, she scorned Zhou Cui¡¯an. In her eyes, Zhou Cui¡¯an was with Huangfu Shaohua because of his status. Zhou Cui¡¯an should consider her own standing. It was an honor for Zhou Cui¡¯an to be Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s ything. Did Zhou Cui¡¯an really think she could marry Huangfu Shaohua? She was just a poor girl from a small town. She really had no self-awareness. ¡°What should I do?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an raised her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°How could Shaohua be engaged? He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± She had given everything to Huangfu Shaohua. She was headed towards marriage. But now she was told Huangfu Shaohua was already engaged. What about her? What was her status? During this time, she had publicly dered herself as Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend in school. Were those who knew about Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement secretly mocking her? She even began to suspect Murong Yumeng now. She was certain Murong Yumeng had been ying with her all along. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend!¡± Murong Yumeng looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an, gentlyforting her, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, Shaohua likes you. You two are happy together now. Isn¡¯t that enough? As for marriage¡­¡± As she said this, Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t understand our background. Many times, marriage isn¡¯t up to us.¡± As Murong Yumeng uttered those words, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦. Someone with such amanding presence couldn¡¯t be ordinary. She felt he was more suitable for her than Zi Zhijie. It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t seen him since that encounter in the small town. She had tried to inquire but had found nothing. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t notice Murong Yumeng¡¯s distraction. Her heart was filled with despair. ¡°But what about me? What should I do? He already has a fianc¨¦e, so what am I to him?¡±
The term ¡°kept woman¡± suddenly shed in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s mind, making her even more unable to ept it. She couldn¡¯t reconcile her disdain for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gold-digging with her own status as a kept woman. ¡°Well, what do you n to do?¡± Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t directly answer Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s question but instead asked, ¡°Do you n to break up with Shaohua?¡± ¡°Break up?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an immediately retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯ll never break up with Shaohua.¡±
She had sacrificed everything. How could she be willing to let go so easily? Chapter 923: Her Reluctance Chapter 923: Her Reluctance Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to break up, does it matter whether he has a fianc¨¦e?¡± Murong Yumeng looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an, her face still gentle but her words cutting like a knife. ¡°There are things you¡¯re better off not knowing. Ignorance sometimes is the key to survival.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was taken aback by Murong Yumeng¡¯s unexpected words. She stood there, her expression frozen, a hint of shock evident on her face. ¡°What do you mean? If Shaohua already has a fianc¨¦e, then what about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile remained, her tone soft. ¡°You should understand that some matters are best left untouched. What¡¯s the use of digging deeper now? Unless you¡¯re ready to end things with Shaohua, you¡¯ll have to learn to turn a blind eye.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stared at Murong Yumeng, her eyes betraying her disbelief. Murong Yumeng, who had always been like a caring older sister, now not only refused to help her but also advised her to endure the situation as if nothing had happened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Murong Yumeng chuckled, breaking through Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s illusions. ¡°Then what¡¯s your n? Confront Shaohua and demand answers? Force him to choose between you and his fianc¨¦e?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened at Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, her disbelief evident. Why was she the one facing abandonment, not Shaohua breaking off his engagement? After all, it was her that Shaohua loved now. Seeing through Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s thoughts, Murong Yumeng continued, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, let me be frank with you. Now that you know, there¡¯s no need for secrets. Shaohua¡¯s fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t just anyone. She¡¯s the third daughter of the Xiao family. This isn¡¯t just their affair, but a matter concerning both families. Shaohua won¡¯t break off the engagement, at least not now.¡± With that said, Murong Yumeng waited for Zhou Cui¡¯an to digest the information, confident that she woulde to terms with it. Zhou Cui¡¯an, driven by vanity, wouldn¡¯t give up on Huangfu Shaohua. Losing him would mean losing herfortable life, and given her status as a top student, finding another suitable match wouldn¡¯t be easy if she let him go. After a long silence, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally spoke, her voice strained. ¡°Senior Sister, how¡¯s the rtionship between Shaohua and Miss Xiao?¡±
¡°All you need to know is this.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile was faint. ¡°For people like us, marriage is inevitable. Feelings don¡¯t matter; it¡¯s all about family interests.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an clenched her lips, defeat evident in her eyes. She understood Murong Yumeng¡¯s implications. Shaohua and his fianc¨¦ecked affection, but the engagement couldn¡¯t be broken. In other words, she could never marry Huangfu Shaohua. Yet, she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, don¡¯t dwell on it too much.¡± Murong Yumeng reached out, holding Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hand gently. ¡°And remember, there are more pressing matters at hand. Have you forgotten why you¡¯re here tonight?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped out of her daze, her expression darkening. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is being unreasonable. I¡¯ve already apologized, yet she insists on blowing things out of proportion.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep this hidden.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s voice was low. ¡°If Ye Leng¡¯an insists on tarnishing your reputation, you won¡¯t be able to handle it alone. You have to tell Shaohua. He¡¯s your boyfriend, and he¡¯ll help you.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform Shaohua.¡± ¡°Decide for yourself,¡± Murong Yumeng nodded. ¡°Now, would you like something to eat? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to go back and rest.¡± With the events of the night weighing heavily on her mind, she felt drained. She needed time to rest and think about her rtionship with Huangfu Shaohua. She would never break up with him. Huangfu Shaohua was a catch, and she couldn¡¯t afford to let go. But the news of his fianc¨¦e had thrown her into disarray. She needed time to gather her thoughts. ¡°Understood,¡± Murong Yumeng said. Zhou Cui¡¯an insisted on treating them to dinner, and Murong Yumeng epted. It was beyond Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s means, but as Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend, she could afford it with his credit card. As they left, the restaurant manager saw them off respectfully. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed with ambition, unseen by Murong Yumeng. Unnoticed by Zhou Cui¡¯an, a faint smile yed on Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips. Regardless of what happened, the oue was favorable. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s insistence would force Zhou Cui¡¯an to involve Huangfu Shaohua, and the repercussions would be significant. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and her future at Capital University uncertain. Chapter 924: Slander Chapter 924: nder Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion It was just a post on the forum. No one expected Ye Leng¡¯an to call the police. Such incidents had urred before. If matters escted, the parties involved would typically resort to reporting to the school to handle the situation. However, no one anticipated that Ye Leng¡¯an would deviate from the norm and directly involve the police in this matter. The arrival of the police for investigation left many students bewildered. Despite being university students, they were still naive. Therefore, seeing so many police officers made them feel intimidated, especially those who hadmented on the post, fearing they might be held ountable. The post had garnered significant attention, resulting in widespread concern across the campus. Initially, the school intended to mediate the situation, but the principal intervened. While the forum had moderators, there were still many who blindly followed without discerning right from wrong. Simr incidents had urred before, but the school¡¯s intervention had typically quelled the situation. However, this was merely addressing the symptoms, not the root cause.
The principal saw an opportunity to crack down on those who spread rumors and caused trouble on the forum, irrespective of the truth. This stern stance from the school instilled fear in suspicious students, reducing the spread of rumors on the forum. Zhou Cui¡¯an, as the poster, was swiftly identified by the police. She was summoned to the police station to give a statement. Ye Leng¡¯an decided to take legal action against her. Despite knowing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intentions, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt aggrieved and angered by the court summons. She believed she had merely stated the facts and couldn¡¯tprehend being used of nder. Unable to resolve the matter alone, Zhou Cui¡¯an sought help from Huangfu Shaohua, hoping he could prevent the situation from escting to court. Otherwise, she feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to face others in the future. Huangfu Shaohua didn¡¯t refuse either. He still had an interest in Zhou Cui¡¯an, so he didn¡¯t n to abandon her for the time being. Zhou Cui¡¯an waspletely unaware of Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s thoughts. Upon receiving his assurance, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt fortunate. It was a good thing that she hadn¡¯t confronted Huangfu Shaohua after learning about his fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, even if they didn¡¯t break up, they would have ended up in a cold war, leaving her at a loss on how to proceed. Simultaneously, she harbored deep resentment towards Ye Leng¡¯an. It wasn¡¯t just because of the incident where the forum post blew up, but also because Ye Leng¡¯an revealed Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement. She believed that if Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t disclosed Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s engagement, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dilemma. At that moment, Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. If she had known, she would probably have silently cursed her for being stupid! With no sses in the afternoon, Ye Leng¡¯an decided to visit Huangye Group to meet Huangfu Ruiling. Along the way, she still received a lot of attention. However, people only dared to look, refraining from whispering or gossiping any further. It must be said that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s action of calling the police this time really served as a deterrent. At least now, people were not speaking as recklessly as before. Even the various rumors and gossip around the school had significantly decreased, and the campus seemed to have quieted down a lot all at once. Unfazed by the attention, Ye Leng¡¯an proceeded to Huangye Group. Upon entering the office, she found Huangfu Ruiling engrossed in work. As the noise startled Huangfu Ruiling, he promptly stood up and approached the door. In thepany, nobody dared to enter without knocking. So, hearing the disturbance, Huangfu Ruiling anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit. ¡°I came to invite you for lunch since there are no sses this afternoon!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an extended her hand, intertwining it with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s. Drawing closer, she nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°How about it, Master Huangfu?¡± Taking her hand, Huangfu Ruiling seated himself on the sofa. With an indulgent expression, he replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t decline such an invitation from my dear. Where shall we dine? We¡¯ll head there shortly.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already made reservations. Just follow meter.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, receiving no objections from Huangfu Ruiling. As the two shared a tender moment, a knock interrupted them. A shadow flickered in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, his brows furrowing slightly before heposed himself. ¡°Come in!¡± The visitor was none other than Li San. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, he paused momentarily, evidently surprised by her presence.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked casually. Li San hesitated, casting a nce at Ye Leng¡¯an, before finally speaking up. ¡°Master, Miss Ye, Huangfu Shaohua seems to have mobilized some resources today to investigate Miss Ye¡¯s case.¡± Understanding dawned upon Ye Leng¡¯an as she nodded in realization. ¡°He¡¯s trying to help Zhou Cui¡¯an vent her anger!¡± Chapter 925: Unknown Source of Funds Chapter 925: Unknown Source of Funds Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Li San lowered his head, unsure of how to reply. Nearby, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s not that extreme. In Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s eyes, Zhou Cui¡¯an is just a ything, not someone he cares about. He¡¯s probably intervening now because he hasn¡¯t tired of her yet!¡± ¡°Li San, suppress this matter,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform Huangfu Shaohua about my identity, but the Huangfu family shouldn¡¯t offer him any help in this matter.¡± If Huangfu Shaohua were smart, he would suspect something fishy and refrain from interfering. If he were foolish enough to continue, then he deserved the consequences. Upon receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s directive, Li San promptly responded with deference, ¡°Yes, Miss Ye.¡± In the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words carried the same weight as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s, or rather, they held equal positions now. After Li San left, Huangfu Ruiling seemed to recall something and asked, ¡°Do you remember the Ye family?¡± ¡°The Ye family?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brows. ¡°Has Ye Wanwan caused trouble again?¡± ¡°No, the mortal world¡¯s Ye family,¡± Huangfu Ruiling rified. ¡°Weren¡¯t they on the verge of bankruptcy? But now, they seem to be doing well.¡± Understanding, Ye Leng¡¯an asked further, ¡°Have you found anything?¡±
¡°At the time, the Ye family was desperate. Then suddenly, Ye Li received a transfer of 300 million,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined, his eyes darkening. ¡°It was this unknown source of funds that pulled the Ye family through their crisis.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t trace it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sounded surprised. ¡°That¡¯s highly unlikely!¡± The Huangfu family wielded considerable influence, even in the capital. It was almost impossible for them to fail to trace the source of the funds, but it had happened. ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡± Huangfu Ruiling confirmed, his eyes reflecting his uncertainty. ¡°The money appeared out of thin air, with no traceable source. I suspect it came from the Hidden World.¡± ¡°The Hidden World?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Ye family has no ties to the Hidden World.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the Hidden World,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°But uncovering the truth won¡¯t be easy. Money from the mortal world holds little value there.¡± In the Hidden World, themon currency was Spirit Coins, where money held little to no value. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°This matter is likely moreplex. If the Ye family received funds from the Hidden World, there must be something the other party desires.¡± If the Ye family indeed had ties to the Hidden World, Ye Leng¡¯an was the only connection. But what kind of connection was it? Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an shared a knowing look, recognizing the gravity of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll continue the investigation, both in the mortal and hidden worlds,¡± Huangfu Ruiling dered resolutely. ¡°We¡¯ll uncover whatever dealings they have.¡± ¡°Focus on the Hidden World investigation,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an instructed, her eyes cold. ¡°As for the mortal world, we¡¯ll question the Ye family directly.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, indicating his agreement. He didn¡¯t delve into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next steps, trusting her to handle the matter. ¡°Enough about this.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up, taking Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Let¡¯s forget these issues and eat first.¡± Allowing Ye Leng¡¯an to hold his hand, Huangfu Ruiling stood up as well. Together, they left Huangye Group intimately, heading out for lunch. Though few witnessed the scene, envy was palpable among those who did. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an enjoyed their time together, nning to cherish their private moments. But Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s mood was far from pleasant. At present, Zhou Cui¡¯an was under immense pressure.
Ye Leng¡¯an had filed awsuit against her, and she had received a court summons. Although she sought help from Huangfu Shaohua, a resolution was not imminent. Moreover, apart from the court¡¯s decision, the school¡¯s stance was causing her more distress. Originally, she had hoped Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s influence would shield her from school punishment. Yet to her surprise, the school remained unwavering and insisted on disciplinary action. She couldn¡¯t believe that merely posting a thread would lead to punishment. The disciplinary record would likely haunt her unless she made significant contributions to the school in the future, an unlikely prospect that would mar her job prospects. The school¡¯s steadfastness caught her off guard, and she anticipated the severity of the punishment, yet to be revealed until after the court¡¯s ruling.
This impending punishment was like a time bomb, leaving her in constant fear. Her distress was evident, leaving her looking worn out. Now, everyone in school knew she was the one behind the post, leading to increased scrutiny and gossip. Under the relentless judgment and discussion, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt like a pariah. Chapter 926: Moving out Chapter 926: Moving out Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Cui¡¯an returned to the dormitory in a sorry state. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t there, leaving only Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei inside. Upon seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an enter, the two nced briefly in her direction but quickly averted their gaze, not bothering to greet her. Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a pang of embarrassment. ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see mee back?¡± ¡°So?¡± Ling Weiwei retorted coldly. ¡°What does that have to do with us? Do you expect us to line up and wee you?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face darkened further. She felt like she had been scorned enough outside, only to face criticism from her roommates upon returning. She was instantly enraged. ¡°Ling Weiwei, what do you mean by this? Let me tell you, my¡­¡± ¡°Your boyfriend is Huangfu Shaohua, right?¡± Ling Weiwei sneered. ¡°Is that the only card you have to y? Well, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you think you can intimidate me, go ahead and have your boyfriend deal with me. Let¡¯s see if the Huangfu family is as unreasonable as you im.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was speechless. In truth, she couldn¡¯t refute Ling Weiwei¡¯s usations. She needed Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s help with awsuit, so stirring up trouble with petty arguments wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, if you keep this up, you should move out,¡± Zhu Bixuan interjected. ¡°We clearly don¡¯t get along, so why not spare us the trouble? Otherwise, who knows when you¡¯ll stab us in the back?¡±
Their suspicions had been confirmed. Zhou Cui¡¯an had spread rumors about Ye Leng¡¯an on the online forum out of spite. It was a malicious act that left them appalled. ¡°Why should I move?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an retorted, her frustration mounting. ¡°I¡¯ve paid for my spot here. If you¡¯re so eager for me to leave, why don¡¯t you move out instead?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your boyfriend is Huangfu Shaohua?¡± Ling Weiwei mocked. ¡°Can¡¯t the Huangfu family afford to buy you a house? If not, it seems your boyfriend doesn¡¯t value you as much as you think.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an instinctively retorted, ¡°Shaohua is sincere to me. It¡¯s just a house, nothing major. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve had enough of this ce. This dormitory is too small, and it¡¯s shared by four people. I¡¯ll move out soon.¡± With that said, Zhou Cui¡¯an picked up her bag and immediately left the dormitory. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll really move out?¡± Zhu Bixuan looked at Ling Weiwei, her tone tinged with doubt. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel skeptical. I don¡¯t think her boyfriend will buy her a house.¡± Although Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend was from the Huangfu family and wealthy, it didn¡¯t mean he was foolish! How could he buy a house for a girlfriend he was currently dating? Moreover, although Zhou Cui¡¯an often boasted about how good and sweet her rtionship with Huangfu Shaohua was, they didn¡¯t feel the same. If someone truly liked another person, they wouldn¡¯t act like this. Even on regr days, it was Zhou Cui¡¯an who called Huangfu Shaohua, and it seemed like Huangfu Shaohua had never initiated a call to Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Regardless of whether her boyfriend buys her a house, she can¡¯t stay here,¡± Ling Weiwei continued. ¡°She has made her threats clear today. If she doesn¡¯t move out, she¡¯ll never hold her head up around us again.¡± Though they¡¯d only been roommates for a semester, Ling Weiwei felt she knew Zhou Cui¡¯an well enough. Zhou Cui¡¯an was a contradictory person, struggling with both inferiority and arrogance. She used to feel inferior because of her background but refused to ept it. Upon arriving in the capital, her eyes were quickly dazzled by its morous world. It was merely ack of opportunity that held her back previously. Now that Zhou Cui¡¯an had connected herself with Huangfu Shaohua, she believed herself to be superior. Being confronted in such a manner and faced with such harsh words, her pride was wounded deeply. If she were to continue residing in the dormitory after this incident, her dignity would be irreparably damaged. ¡°If she does move out, it¡¯d be for the best,¡± Zhu Bixuan added. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with someone capable of such vindictiveness.¡± Zhu Bixuan suspected there was more to the situation between Zhou Cui¡¯an and Ye Leng¡¯an than met the eye. Despite Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s ims of a close rtionship with Huangfu Shaohua, their interactions suggested otherwise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll move out,¡± Ling Weiwei reassured. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll feel too ashamed to face us.¡± Regardless of whether Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s boyfriend bought her a house, she¡¯d have to leave. Where and how she would move was none of their concern. Zhu Bixuan nodded, then voiced her concern. ¡°Weiwei, what do you think will happen? Will Ye Leng¡¯an really sue Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Ling Weiwei affirmed. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an strikes me as someone who keeps her word. And¡­¡± ¡°And what else?¡± Zhu Bixuan pressed eagerly.
¡°I have a feeling Ye Leng¡¯an isn¡¯t as simple as she seems,¡± Ling Weiwei continued. ¡°Have you noticed her clothes? Simple yet elegant, and definitely custom-made. And her demeanor¡­ Zhou Cui¡¯an has truly messed with the wrong person this time.¡± Chapter 927: A Dismissive Attitude Chapter 927: A Dismissive Attitude Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Zhou Cui¡¯an, who impulsively left the dormitory, was feeling somewhat remorseful. Especially when she noticed the judgmental gazes and whispering gestures from passersby, she regretted her actions. However, returning to the dormitory now would be too humiliating for her. Thus, she decided to book a room at a nearby hotel instead. After securing a room, Zhou Cui¡¯an headed to the mall to indulge in some shopping. The recent events had piled up, causing her considerable stress. Hence, she found sce in the frenzy of shopping. This sensation was addictive. She had never felt so liberated, buying whatever she fancied without a nce at the price tag. This was the life she had always yearned for. Regardless of anything, she was determined not to break up with Huangfu Shaohua. As for the impending nderwsuit threatened by Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhou Cui¡¯an cared little about it now. Despite feeling somewhat irritated by the gossip and the looming disciplinary action from the school, she entrusted the matter to Huangfu Shaohua withplete confidence. In fact, she believed the issue might just fade away eventually. After all, no one dared to offend the Huangfu family willingly. Meanwhile, as Zhou Cui¡¯an indulged in her shopping spree, Huangfu Shaohua was enjoying a gathering with his friends, not giving a second thought to Zhou Cui¡¯an, his so-called girlfriend. Whatever Zhou Cui¡¯an had done before didn¡¯t bother him much. Their rtionship was casual, with no intention ofsting forever, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about her character. As long as he didn¡¯t get tired of Zhou Cui¡¯an, he saw no reason to refuse her when she sought his help.
She was still hispanion for now, so he wouldn¡¯t turn her away over trivial matters. Once he had issued instructions, he dismissed the matter from his mind. Elsewhere, arge group from the same social circle was gathering, with Murong Yumeng among them. However, Huangfu Shaohua hadn¡¯t brought Zhou Cui¡¯an along. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Murong Yumeng handed Huangfu Shaohua a ss of champagne, clinking it before taking a sip. She then smiled and asked, ¡°Still heating things up with Zhou Cui¡¯an?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? You keeping tabs on the women around me?¡± Huangfu Shaohua smirked, his ordinarily mundane visage now somewhat unpleasant. ¡°Could it be you have feelings for me?¡± His self-assured demeanor was diforting. But Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t bat an eye. She smiled lightly and continued, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. You know well who I¡¯ll marry in the future, don¡¯t you?¡± Being part of the same circle, Huangfu Shaohua naturally understood whom Murong Yumeng was referring to. He chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the haughty scion from the Zi family? But do you truly fancy such a dull man?¡± He knew Murong Yumeng well. She wasn¡¯t as soft as she appeared. If anyone thought she was kind and weak, they were mistaken. She was a cunning seductress, her heart as venomous as a snake¡¯s. Yet, she often masked her ruthlessness with a gentle fa?ade. However, many were deceived by her, including the scion from the Zi family, who was infatuated with her! ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°But you, aren¡¯t you tired of Zhou Cui¡¯an yet?¡± ¡°After indulging in extravagance for so long, in dishes seem appealing!¡± Huangfu Shaohua shrugged indifferently. ¡°Besides, Zhou Cui¡¯an is still tolerable for now, so she can stick around for a while.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re aware of the little predicament Zhou Cui¡¯an hasnded herself in, right?¡± Murong Yumeng took another sip of champagne. ¡°Can you handle it?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Huangfu Shaohuaughed arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor campus squabble, easily resolved. By the way, being from Capital University, you must know about it, right? Do you doubt my ability?¡± ¡°Hehe, I have full confidence in you.¡± Murong Yumeng shrugged and smiled. ¡°Just that, the girl Zhou Cui¡¯an offended, although insignificant, her fianc¨¦ seems formidable. Be cautious.¡± Huangfu Shaohua wasn¡¯t concerned. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Observing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s confident demeanor, Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile. As the situation escted, if Ye Leng¡¯an failed to win thewsuit or withdrew midway, all usations against Zhou Cui¡¯an would turn into a tempest, once again targeting Ye Leng¡¯an. She would be at the heart of the storm.
By then, Ye Leng¡¯an might not be able to remain at the school! Once Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ intervened, she was certain she would shift the spotlight onto herself. At that moment, she was eager to witness Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fate. As the two conversed, Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He retrieved his phone, swiped to answer the call, and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Subsequently, the conversation at the other end seemed to sour his expression. Finally, he instructed tersely, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, withdraw all personnel, and don¡¯t involve yourself further. That¡¯s it!¡± With that, he hung up, his expression returning to normal as if nothing had urred. ¡°What happened?¡± Murong Yumeng asked nonchntly. ¡°Did something ur?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Huangfu Shaohua replied casually. ¡°Just a minor blunder by my subordinates. It¡¯s settled now.¡± Hearing his dismissive tone, Murong Yumeng realized he was brushing her off. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t press further. Since Huangfu Shaohua chose not to borate, there was no point in pressing the matter. It would only provoke annoyance in others. Hence, at this moment, she could simply take his words at face value. Chapter 928: Trespassing Chapter 928: Trespassing Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the next few days, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯te back to the dormitory, opting instead to stay in a hotel. Deeply moved by Ling Weiwei and Zhu Bixuan¡¯s words, she was resolute in her desire not to break up with Huangfu Shaohua. However, the uncertainty of the future loomedrge. She feltpelled to seize whatever control she could over her life. She harbored the hope that amidst her current good rapport with Huangfu Shaohua, she could persuade him to purchase a property for her in the capital. Yet, Huangfu Shaohua remained elusive during this period. Each time she reached out, he was preupied. Their inability to meet only fueled her unease. Though troubled, she dared not disturb him excessively, mindful of their ongoing legal battle with Ye Leng¡¯an. Her fear of causing him undue stress restrained her actions. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an continued her daily routine of attending sses, seemingly unaffected by the stares and avoidance of her peers. Even when faced with Zhou Cui¡¯an in ss, she maintained a facade of indifference, while Zhou Cui¡¯an remained avoided. On a particr day, after finishing her morning sses, Ye Leng¡¯an left school. With no afternoon sses, she decided against visiting Huangye Group to see Huangfu Ruiling. Utilizing her free time, she sought to resolve lingering matters and alleviate her inner doubts. Soon, Ye Leng¡¯an arrived at a familiar vi and parked her car. The vi before her was slightly inferior to her own, yet she had spent over a decade living here. However, reflecting on it now, it felt like a world away.
In fact, it truly felt like stepping into another world. Since departing from here in her previous life, she had hardly returned. In this life, she had only just returned before swiftly moving away. Seeing it again now, it truly felt surreal. Never had she imagined returning here in her lifetime, yet fate had brought her back. Without hesitation, she pressed the doorbell. The servant who answered was taken aback at the sight of Ye Leng¡¯an. Working here for years, she recognized Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s identity but remained oblivious to the tension between her and the Ye family. Before the servant could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an pushed past her and entered, disying an air of arrogance. ¡°Miss¡­¡± the servant began before realizing her error and correcting herself. ¡°Miss Ye, why have you entered so casually?¡± Lin Wanqin emerged from inside, her eyes narrowing at the sight of Ye Leng¡¯an, her voice tinged with panic. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, already suspicious, became more convinced upon seeing Lin Wanqin¡¯s reaction. It was evident that the Ye family must have done something to wrong her. Otherwise, her reaction wouldn¡¯t have been like this upon seeing her. This confirmation reinforced her previous suspicions based on the Ye family¡¯s reactions at the restaurant. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, get out.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s voice was sharp with a hint of panic as she scolded, ¡°This is my home. Get out of here, or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Why so angry, Mrs. Ye?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an not only didn¡¯t leave but instead walked towards the living room as if she owned the ce, then sat down on the sofa. ¡°I came here today just to ask you a few questions. After I¡¯m done, I promise to leave immediately without any dy.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Lin Wanqin was so furious that she almost couldn¡¯t stand steady. Fortunately, a servant nearby supported her; otherwise, she would have surely fallen. ¡°You get out.¡± Lin Wanqin pointed directly at Ye Leng¡¯an, her voice rising several degrees ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police right now and report you for trespassing.¡± She didn¡¯t know why Ye Leng¡¯an hade today, but she could sense that it wasn¡¯t anything good. Moreover, perhaps because they had done something wrong, she didn¡¯t want to see Ye Leng¡¯an at all. She was afraid of revealing any clues. If Ye Leng¡¯an noticed anything unusual, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Do as you please.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, unfazed. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can call the police right now. But I do need you to clear up some confusion for me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stubborn demeanor, Lin Wanqin felt her head spin, as if she would faint in the next second. ¡°Mrs. Ye, I suggest you have Mr. Yee back first!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she looked at Lin Wanqin. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself and do something regrettable.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you want to do? Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Wanqin immediately became nervous. After Ye Leng¡¯an left the Ye family, they once spent quite some time together. However, those interactions were not pleasant. From those interactions, it was clear that Ye Leng¡¯an no longer had any feelings for them. So, even if she did something, it wasn¡¯t impossible.
¡°For now, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head. ¡°But if Mr. Ye isn¡¯t willing toe back, then it¡¯s another matter. I heard that the Ye family has recently made aeback. At this time, you probably can¡¯t withstand any more disturbances! If there¡¯s any more trouble, I wonder if you¡¯ll be as lucky as this time!¡± Suddenly, Lin Wanqin tensed up. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t meddle with the Ye Group.¡± ¡°That depends on whether Mr. Ye is willing toe back and meet me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°So, the choice isn¡¯t in my hands now. It¡¯s in yours.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Lin Wanqin trembled with anger. However, in the end, she picked up her phone and called Ye Li.
She knew in her heart that the Ye Group couldn¡¯t withstand any more turmoil at this moment. Chapter 929: Indignation Chapter 929: Indignation Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In less than fifteen minutes, Ye Li rushed back home. Returning from the Ye Group to the Ye family usually took at least half an hour. However, Ye Li managed to make it back to the Ye family in about half the time, indicating the urgency of his return. Even before arriving home, he knew that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit today was not a friendly one. Nevertheless, he had to rush back. With the Ye Group having just weathered a crisis, they couldn¡¯t afford another upheaval. Upon arriving home, he found Ye Leng¡¯an sitting casually on the living room sofa, engrossed in her phone. Her rxed demeanor suggested she waspletely at ease as if she were in her own home. Meanwhile, his wife, Lin Wanqin, sat on another sofa, her gaze fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, ready to react swiftly to any untoward actions. Most people would feel uneasy under such scrutiny, but Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. Upon seeing Ye Li¡¯s hurried return, Ye Leng¡¯an put down her phone and looked up, a teasing smile ying on her lips. ¡°Seems like Mr. Ye couldn¡¯t wait to rush back!¡± Ye Li¡¯s disheveled appearance and heavy breathing indicated his urgency. Better to be quick. The more anxious they were, the sooner she could get the information she wanted. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what brings you to my house?¡± Ye Li didn¡¯t sit down but towered over Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Let me remind you, this is my home, and I can call the police if necessary.¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded nonchntly, raising her hand. ¡°But after you call the police, you¡¯ll probably have to return to the Ye Group to handle the mess.¡±
¡°You¡­¡± Ye Li wasn¡¯t naive. He could hear the thinly veiled threat. ¡°What exactly do you want, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± If it were just Ye Leng¡¯an alone, Ye Li wouldn¡¯t have paid her any mind. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an had climbed the socialdder. Behind her loomed the Huangfu family. Even at its peak, the Ye Group was merely insignificantpared to the behemoth Huangye Group. Ye Li had only intended to scare Ye Leng¡¯an by threatening to call the police. He didn¡¯t expect to be outmaneuvered. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so defensive. I just want to ask a few questions,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a faint smile, her wordsced with meaning. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re feeling guilty seeing me, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s reaction was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°What have we done? It¡¯s you, the ungrateful one. We¡¯ve raised you for so many years in vain.¡± ¡°You seem to have a good memory of those old matters,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted sarcastically. ¡°But howe you conveniently forget? You once demanded five million from me as child support over the years! And in return for your grace of upbringing, I made you an unconditional request. Oh, my memory is quite good. You used that condition on Ye Xiyuan in the end, didn¡¯t you?¡± These words stripped away thest shred of dignity. Both Ye Li and Lin Wanqin¡¯s faces turned pale with embarrassment and anger. Ye Li shot Lin Wanqin a harsh nce. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything useful to say, stay quiet.¡± Suddenly reprimanded by her husband, Lin Wanqin looked especially aggrieved. But at this moment, she knew she had said too much and chose to remain silent. Ye Li wiped his face and turned to Ye Leng¡¯an with a defeated yet wary expression. ¡°What do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask, then leave. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± He had a feeling that Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯te with good intentions. But even knowing that, he had no other choice. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a difficult question to answer,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a blink and a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just curious ¨C how did the Ye family manage to bounce back? I recall you were on the brink of copse before.¡± Ye Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden question. But he forced himself to stay calm. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Ye Leng¡¯an, just because you refused to help doesn¡¯t mean no one else would.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m curious who did help you,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, continuing, ¡°After all, a hundred million isn¡¯t a small sum. Who¡¯s so generous to transfer such arge amount to you without any coteral? What kind of bond is it that prompts such a decision?¡± Ye Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, panic shing through them before he regained hisposure. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, this is none of your concern. Whether or not I need coteral for the money I borrowed is between me and someone else. I don¡¯t owe you an exnation.¡± Though he had some suspicions, hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words shocked him. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to find out about this. Now he was even more puzzled. What did that person want with the item he¡¯d requested? And how did Ye Leng¡¯an find out? And did Ye Leng¡¯an know everything, or was she just bluffing here? ¡°If it¡¯s just between you and someone else, then it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°But now that I¡¯m involved, I need to get some clear answers.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble here, Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Ye Li¡¯s eyes shed with an unknown light, his face filled with anger. ¡°Back then, we begged you for help, but you refused. Now that you see we¡¯ve found someone to help, are you trying to sabotage us? Even if you did give us five million, our ties were severed. But don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve been your parents for over ten years. Don¡¯t overstep your bounds.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just asking questions. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, but her gaze was sharp. ¡°Or is all your indignation just to hide your inner guilt?¡± Chapter 930: Revealing Everything Chapter 930: Revealing Everything Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you¡¯re here today just to get tangled up in this matter, then please leave this ce now.¡± Ye Li pointed angrily toward the door. ¡°Also, please understand that I¡¯m not your prisoner. There¡¯s no need for me to be interrogated by you here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unmoved, sitting silently with an unchanged expression. ¡°Mr. Ye, as I mentioned earlier, I came here today to ask you a few questions. Since I haven¡¯t received any answers yet, do you think I¡¯ll leave so easily?¡± With a gnashing of teeth, Ye Li had no other recourse. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t spare Ye Li a nce, instead turning to Lin Wanqin with a gentle expression and a hint of guidance in her tone. ¡°Mrs. Ye, do you know where the money that saved the Ye Group came from?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who gave us that money.¡± Lin Wanqin¡¯s eyes were hollow as she spoke, seemingly lost in a trance. ¡°We¡¯ve alwaysmunicated over the phone and have never met in person.¡± Lin Wanqin didn¡¯t understand why she was revealing these details, despite her initial reluctance. Yet, in the face of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but divulge everything. ¡°Lin Wanqin!¡± Ye Li was shocked and hurriedly reprimanded her, ¡°Shut up.¡± He even attempted to cover Lin Wanqin¡¯s mouth to halt her words. He felt as if he could strangle Lin Wanqin right then and there. He had repeatedly warned her not to speak carelessly, yet here she was, revealing everything.
Their benefactor had explicitly warned against revealing any information about him, lest the Ye Group suffer further consequences. ¡°Ye Li, if you dare to make a move.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s icy gaze fell upon Ye Li, her words piercing like shards of ice. ¡°I can guarantee that you will hear of the Ye Group¡¯s bankruptcy tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Li was horrified. ¡°I can.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze remained cold. Under such scrutiny, anyone would feel a shiver down their spine. ¡°Do you want to test me?¡± Under that chilling gaze, Ye Li felt frozen, unable to speak. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Wanqin continued to divulge forbidden secrets. Resting her chin on one hand, Ye Leng¡¯an turned back to Lin Wanqin and asked, ¡°Why did that person give you such arge sum of money?¡± Upon hearing these words, a flicker of struggle passed across Lin Wanqin¡¯s face. She opened her mouth as if to speak, but it seemed as if something was holding her back. Observing Lin Wanqin¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of coldness. ¡°Take your time to think. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Lin Wanqin seemed to struggle before responding, ¡°That person took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯snugo from us and gave us arge sum of money. He made it clear that we were not to speak of this.¡± Lanugo! Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt at this revtion. Despite her surprise, she realized that she had forgotten about this possession in the Ye family. It was even more astonishing that Ye Li and the others had kept it. Ye Li was so anxious but dared not intervene. He could only watch as Lin Wanqin spilled all the secrets. Having obtained the desired answer, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Ye Li with a mocking tone. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is what you meant by ¡®it¡¯s not my concern¡¯? You¡¯re at peace using my belongings to secure wealth!¡± Hearing the sarcasm, Ye Li¡¯s face flushed, but he stuttered, ¡°So what? Ye Leng¡¯an, let me tell you, if you dare to harm the Ye Group, I will not let you off.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged at Ye Li¡¯s outburst. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll say it again. Do as you please.¡± With that, she stood up. ¡°Since I¡¯ve received my answer, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye.¡± She hade today to ascertain the source of the Ye Group¡¯s fortune and its connection to her. Now that she had her answer, there was no need to linger. Her next task was to uncover the motives of the person lurking in the shadows, who had taken hernugo from Ye Li. What was his purpose?
As Ye Leng¡¯an prepared to depart, Ye Li felt no joy, only increasing unease. He stood up, blocking her path. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ye Leng¡¯an. What are you nning? Are you intending to harm the Ye Group?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t directly answer Ye Li¡¯s question. Instead, a malicious smile curved her lips. ¡°Guess!¡± With those words, her smile grew even brighter. Then, she pushed Ye Li aside and departed.
Watching her leave, Ye Li felt a lump in his throat, his difort palpable. Suddenly, he noticed Lin Wanqin still seated there. Recalling her earlier revtions to Ye Leng¡¯an, his anger red. He stepped forward, raised his hand, and delivered a harsh p to her face. ¡°Ahh!¡± A scream pierced the air. Lin Wanqin shot up, clutching her cheek in pain. It was as if she had just woken from a dream. Then, she immediately confronted Ye Li, ¡°Are you insane? Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°I hit you? I¡¯m tempted to kill you now.¡± Ye Li jabbed a finger at Lin Wanqin, his voice trembling with rage. ¡°What have you done? You¡¯ve spilled everything. Do you know what we¡¯re about to face? Is the person behind this someone to be trifled with? Will Ye Leng¡¯an let it slide?¡± Chapter 931: Her Lanugo Chapter 931: Her Lanugo Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ye Li was already consumed by worry. He didn¡¯t know the identity of the mastermind, nor did he understand the motive behind taking Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯snugo. Yet, the ndestine contact with them and the sudden influx of a substantial amount of money into their ount were sufficient evidence that the other party was no ordinary individual. Moreover, now that Ye Leng¡¯an was aware of how the Ye family had obtained that sizable sum of money, how could she possibly let them off the hook? Their current predicament amounted to offending two influential figures. What would be of the Ye Group in the future? And the instigator of all this chaos was none other than his wife. Upon hearing Ye Li¡¯s furious reprimand, Lin Wanqin seemed to snap out of a trance. Panic immediately washed over her face. ¡°No, darling, I didn¡¯t intend to reveal it. But when I saw the look in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes just now, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The more she pondered, the more eerie the situation felt. Ye Li didn¡¯t believe a word of Lin Wanqin¡¯s exnation. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t want to speak, could she force you? Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t do anything except watch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lin Wanqin disregarded the pain on her cheek. ¡°I genuinely didn¡¯t want to speak, but for some reason, I couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡±
Her tone carried a hint of fear. ¡°Do you think Ye Leng¡¯an did something behind the scenes? I can¡¯t shake the feeling that she¡¯s peculiar.¡± Ye Li remained skeptical of Lin Wanqin¡¯s words. He believed she was grasping at straws to absolve herself of me. ¡°Whether intentional or not, because of you, I don¡¯t know what will be of the Ye Group!¡± Lin Wanqin felt utterly aggrieved. She opened her mouth to defend herself but found herself at a loss for words. Observing her, Ye Li felt no sympathy, only irritation. He rose from his seat, ignoring Lin Wanqin entirely as he headed straight for the door. Lin Wanqin wanted to call out to Ye Li, but he seemed deaf to her pleas. He marched out without a pause. At this point, Ye Li cared little for Lin Wanqin¡¯s state. He only desired to return to thepany promptly. With Lin Wanqin divulging everything to Ye Leng¡¯an, he feared the consequences. What if Ye Leng¡¯an sought retribution? And what if the mysterious figure behind them perceived them as traitors to be eliminated? Regardless of whether the Ye Group was currently facing a crisis, he needed to return promptly to take charge and prevent any potential emergencies. Unaware of the turmoil brewing in the Ye family, Ye Leng¡¯an wasted no time in heading towards Huangye Group. Within minutes, she arrived at thepany¡¯s premises. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression betrayed confusion as Ye Leng¡¯an entered. ¡°You don¡¯t seem yourself. Has something happened?¡± Taking her seat opposite Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an wasted no time. ¡°Ling, I visited the Ye family today and uncovered the source of their recent windfall.¡± ¡°Is it rted to you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately grasped the significance. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly. ¡°It was a fair exchange. Someone behind the scenes provided Ye Li with a hefty sum of money, and in return, Ye Li surrendered something of mine. Mynugo.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor shifted from casual to grave. ¡°Are you sure?¡± If indeed someone had taken Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯snugo hair, matters were far moreplex. As cultivators, they understood that many phenomena defied scientific exnation. Especially in the Hidden World, cultivators safeguarded their possessions meticulously. Surrendering one¡¯s belongings invited perilous consequences. Lanugo was a personal item, and it also belonged to Ye Leng¡¯an. If it had truly been taken by someone, it would be a very dangerous situation. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded calmly, with a tinge of regret in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s partly my fault. I had forgotten about this matter. However, I never expected that Ye Li and Lin Wanqin would still have kept my fetal hair.¡± Typically, she disposed of her hair and nails with utmost care to prevent them from falling into the wrong hands. The discovery of her fetal hair at the Ye family was a ring oversight. With confirmation from Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s concern intensified. ¡°Who is behind this?¡±
Urgency surged to ascertain the mastermind¡¯s motives and reim Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯snugo hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Neither Ye Li nor Lin Wanqin has everid eyes on the culprit.¡± Lin Wanqin wouldn¡¯t lie, and she couldn¡¯t lie. When she questioned Lin Wanqin at the Ye family, a method simr to hypnosis was employed. Of course, this differed significantly from the hypnosis in the mortal world. With the added allure of spiritual power, Lin Wanqin couldn¡¯t conceal her true thoughts and would divulge all the information. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s countenance turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct the Enforcement Team to unearth this individual from the Hidden World promptly.¡±
Allowing such a significant possession to fall into another¡¯s hands left him restless. It spelled imminent danger for Ye Leng¡¯an, a scenario he refused to tolerate. Regardless of the culprit¡¯s identity, any harm inflicted upon Ye Leng¡¯an would be met with swift retribution. At the thought, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes flickered with an inscrutable glint. ¡°In truth, there¡¯s no need to fret,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reassured Huangfu Ruiling, sensing his unease. ¡°We¡¯re unaware of the other party¡¯s intentions. Panicking prematurely serves no purpose! Moreover, regardless of the culprit¡¯s identity, I¡¯ll ensure they regret crossing me.¡± Chapter 932: Elite Competition Chapter 932: Elite Competition Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Though feeling restless knowing hernugo hair had been taken by an unknown person, Ye Leng¡¯an remained rtivelyposed. She believed her strength would shield her from easy maniption. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, though his eyes shed danger. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡± Despite his gentle tone, his resolve was unwavering. Regardless of the hidden agenda behind her stolen hair, it was best not to provoke any action that might harm Ye Leng¡¯an. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and shook her head, then reached out to stroke Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brow. ¡°Enough with the frown. Isn¡¯t it better now that we know? It¡¯d be worse to be blindsidedter.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, saying no more. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rose, hands on the desk, smiling at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°I don¡¯t have sses this afternoon. Let¡¯s go out and have some fun!¡± Despite her nonchnce after learning about the events at the Ye family, she still felt a bit repulsed. Therefore, she decided against returning to alchemy in the afternoon. Her mind was too restless for effective practice. Refining pills now would likely be futile, wasting precious herbs. She opted to skip it altogether. Thus, she desired nothing more than to go out and enjoy herself in the afternoon.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s yful demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t refuse. And he had never considered turning down any of her requests. In the afternoon, after lunch, they headed to the amusement park. Entering the park, they found not just children but also adults. Seeing the variety of rides and hearing theughter around them, Ye Leng¡¯an felt as if transported to another world. In her previous life, she had been to this ce. But back then, the truth of her and Ye Xiyuan¡¯s switch had yet to be revealed. The Ye family had treated her well then. However, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s emergence and subsequent changes in the family had soured everything. Eventually, she met an untimely demise. Returning to the amusement park now, she felt a sense of disorientation, even unreality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s distraction immediately, patting her shoulder gently. ¡°Why are you standing here lost in thought?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, brushing off past memories. ¡°Just reminiscing about some old times. But they¡¯re all in the past.¡± Indeed, the past was behind her now. She was no longer the weak and vulnerable Ye Leng¡¯an of before. Reborn, she was now a cultivator of the Ascension Stage, returned from the cultivation world. In this life, everything was different. Ye Xiyuan no longer had the power to trample her. ¡°Now that it¡¯s in the past, let¡¯s not dwell on it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said lightly. ¡°The future is what matters most.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an took his hand and led the way forward. ¡°Since we¡¯re here today, let¡¯s have a st! You probably haven¡¯t been to an amusement park like this before, have you?¡± Had it not been for her visit to the Ye family today, she probably wouldn¡¯t have reminisced about the past. But since it was all in the past now, she shouldn¡¯t dwell on it. Huangfu Ruiling allowed her to lead him forward. Though he remained silent, the tenderness in his eyes was enough to ensnare anyone. In the afternoon, they shed all constraints of their identities and yed like children in the amusement park. It wasn¡¯t until evening that they left the park and went to have dinner together. ¡°Oh, by the way, we¡¯ll probably need to visit the Hidden World next month,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, cing peeled shrimp into Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s bowl. ¡°The Elite Competition in the Hidden World is about to begin. We have to go back.¡± ¡°Elite Competition?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by this sudden news. ¡°What kind ofpetition is that?¡± Hearing her confusion, Huangfu Ruiling proceeded to exin the rules and origin of the Elite Competition in detail.
Ye Leng¡¯an listened intently, her interest piqued. After understanding, she became excited. ¡°It sounds like a lot of fun! And I feel like thispetition will be much more thrilling than the previous Family Competition!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°The Family Competition involves the younger generation of cultivators, with varying levels of strength. But overall, their abilities aren¡¯t too high. However, this Elite Competition is different. The age range for participants is much wider. But¡­¡± At this point, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness. ¡°The Elite Competition is much crueler than the Family Competition.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily stunned but quickly regained herposure. ¡°You mean, cultivators may lose their lives in this Elite Competition.¡±
¡°In every Elite Competition, there are cultivators who perish,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued. ¡°Before thepetition begins, many choose to sign a life and death contract. Once you participate, you¡¯re responsible for your own fate. Neither your family nor your allies can seek revenge for any reason.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood. ¡°No wonder the Elite Competition is held only once every 20 years. If it were held more often, I¡¯m afraid many lives would be lost!¡± However, she somewhat understood those who willingly signed the life and death contract. When there was no way out, people were more likely to tap into their potential, even surpassing their limits. Winning could lead to great cultivation progress while losing meant death. Regardless, it was a personal choice. Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°However, every Elite Competition identifies many talented individuals. Some are recruited by the Enforcement Team. Therefore, there will be no shortage of participants in the Elite Competition. Especially for powerful rogue cultivators, if they seek backing, they may participate in the Elite Competition to attract the attention of major factions and achieve their goals.¡± Chapter 933: Anxiety Chapter 933: Anxiety Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an was quite excited upon hearing this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely take a good look when the timees.¡± Listening to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s description, she was still very interested. ¡°Do you want to join in the fun personally?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, asking. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can ask the Grand Elder to sign you up.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t join in. It feels like taking advantage of others.¡± Although she also wanted to go see, going personally was out of the question. After all, she was confident that very few people in the Hidden World could match her strength. If anyone could rival her, it would probably only be Huangfu Ruiling. Thinking of this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at Huangfu Ruiling. She really wanted to have a match with him, to see her strength. So far, she only knew that his strength was unfathomable, but she wasn¡¯t sure how far it went. Huangfu Ruiling naturally felt Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s burning gaze. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes, then heughed. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, but her gaze remained fixed on him. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about your strength! Come to think of it, we haven¡¯t sparred before!¡±
Huangfu Ruiling burst intoughter at her sudden words. ¡°How did you suddenlye up with this idea?¡± Ignoring Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s teasing, Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°So, when can we have a sparring match?¡± She wasn¡¯t joking. She really wanted to see it. At the same time, she wanted to know her own limits. Looking at her serious expression, Huangfu Ruiling smiled helplessly and continued, ¡°Alright! If you insist, we can find a chance to spar when we return to the Hidden World.¡± If it were in the mortal world, it would be quite inconvenient. ¡°Great!¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed happily. Since handing over the nderwsuit to Huangfu Shaohua, Zhou Cui¡¯an hadpletely put it out of her mind. She felt that with Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s power and status, thiswsuit would surely be resolved. During this period, she had been constantly criticized at school and had a hard time getting along with others in the dorm. So, she had been staying in a hotel off-campus. However, as time passed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of foreboding. Because she hadn¡¯t been able to contact Huangfu Shaohua during this time. Although the phone still worked, she couldn¡¯t reach him. Calls went unanswered, messages unread. Most importantly, as the court date for the summons approached, someone from the court called her, reminding her not to forget to respond. Receiving the call from the court, Zhou Cui¡¯an was dumbfounded. She had always thought Huangfu Shaohua would take care of everything. But now she realized that maybe things weren¡¯t as she imagined. She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down, then took out her phone and hurriedly dialed Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s number. As before, either it was off or busy. For a moment, she felt a little hopeless. Looking at the familiar number on the screen, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face lost its sweetness, reced with fear and worry. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. There were no signs, but Huangfu Shaohua suddenly became unreachable. What should she do now? The court was about to hear Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s defamation case. She didn¡¯t know what to do next. She didn¡¯t even know if Huangfu Shaohua had made any arrangements for her. After all, this case directly affected her punishment. If she lost, the school¡¯s punishment would be severe. In the future, this demerit might follow her for life. Unable to contact Huangfu Shaohua, Zhou Cui¡¯an was frantic. Then, a thought urred to her, and she dialed Murong Yumeng¡¯s number. Receiving Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s call, Murong Yumeng felt annoyed. But because she didn¡¯t know if she could still use Zhou Cui¡¯an, and Huangfu Shaohua didn¡¯t seem tired of her yet, she agreed to meet.
Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s annoyance after hanging up, Xiao Lingling observed her for a while and cautiously said, ¡°Senior Sister, Zhou Cui¡¯an is really shameless! Why does she always trouble you? Doesn¡¯t she have any self-awareness?¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t still have some use, I really wouldn¡¯t bother.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s face showed naked disdain. ¡°But, you¡¯re right about one thing. Zhou Cui¡¯an reallycks self-awareness.¡± Despite saying that, Murong Yumeng decided to meet Zhou Cui¡¯an. After all, they hadn¡¯t had any conflicts so far. There was no need to turn hostile just yet. Soon, she arrived at a pavilion by a smallke in the school. Before she got close, she saw Zhou Cui¡¯an sitting on a stone bench, waiting. Her face was full of anxiety.
Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an like this, Murong Yumeng was surprised. Zhou Cui¡¯an sounded anxious on the phone, but seeing her now, she felt something was off. Though Zhou Cui¡¯an was a little uneasy because of the nder case, she couldn¡¯t be as haggard as she was now. After all, Huangfu Shaohua had already intervened. Ultimately, Ye Leng¡¯an would not be able to sue her and would bepletely humiliated. Therefore, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s current condition couldn¡¯t be that bad. Unless something else had happened. Completely lost in her thoughts, Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t notice Murong Yumeng¡¯s arrival. It was only when thetter walked up to her that she snapped out of it. Then, as if startled, she stood up from the stone bench with a hint of surprise on her face. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 934: Don’t Know What to Do Chapter 934: Don¡¯t Know What to Do Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Murong Yumeng was taken aback by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s intense reaction. Once she regained herposure, a hint of displeasure shed in her eyes, but she made an effort to rein in her emotions. ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t seem well.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an, oblivious to Murong Yumeng¡¯s displeasure, was consumed with anxiety over Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s unresponsiveness. She reached out and grabbed Murong Yumeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you reach Shaohua?¡± Ignoring Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words, Murong Yumeng felt the pain in her wrist from being grabbed and quickly pulled away. Annoyance creased her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Though not a favorite in her family, Murong Yumeng was still a prominent figure as a direct descendant of the Murong family. Her father was the family head, and within the family, shemanded respect. But to be treated so rudely! Zhou Cui¡¯an, rmed by Murong Yumeng¡¯s change in demeanor, hastily apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was unintentional.¡± As she spoke, Zhou Cui¡¯an noticed the bruise on Murong Yumeng¡¯s wrist where she had gripped her. Her breath caught, and she timidly met Murong Yumeng¡¯s cold gaze. The change in Murong Yumeng sent shivers down Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s spine, filled with regret for her momentary loss of control and the resulting actions. Simultaneously, she worried whether she had alienated Murong Yumeng by inadvertently hurting her. Nowpletely unable to contact Huangfu Shaohua, Zhou Cui¡¯an was at a loss. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening. But one thing was clear. The only person who could help her now was Murong Yumeng. Yet, she had unintentionally caused Murong Yumeng harm. Murong Yumeng suppressed her inner impatience, furrowing her brow as she spoke, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, what is the matter that brings you to me today? I have many tasks to attend to, and I¡¯m truly pressed for time.¡±
Although Zhou Cui¡¯an might still have some utility at present, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Zhou Cui¡¯an had hurt her. Whether intentional or not, the fact remained that she was injured. Zhou Cui¡¯an was utterly ungrateful. Regardless of her intentions, she had helped Zhou Cui¡¯an multiple times. Yet now, Zhou Cui¡¯an treated her like this. Unaware of Murong Yumeng¡¯s growing impatience, Zhou Cui¡¯an hurried to exin. ¡°Senior Sister, it was an ident. I¡¯m just anxious. Do you know what¡¯s wrong with Shaohua? He hasn¡¯t contacted me for so long, and I can¡¯t reach him.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was oblivious to Murong Yumeng¡¯s annoyance, attributing it to her unintentional injury. Desperate for Murong Yumeng¡¯s help, she continued pleading with her. Murong Yumeng frowned. ¡°In a rtionship, both parties need space. And, remember that you¡¯re dating Huangfu Shaohua, a member of the Huangfu family. He can¡¯t always be avable.¡± Having previously advised Zhou Cui¡¯an on this matter, Murong Yumeng had hoped for more maturity from her. But evidently, Zhou Cui¡¯an remained unreasonable. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Shaohua got tired of such a woman! ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an insisted. ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with Shaohua.¡± ¡°Be reasonable!¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s disdain was evident. ¡°You¡¯ve caused Shaohua a lot of troubletely. If this continues, your rtionship won¡¯tst.¡± rmed by Murong Yumeng¡¯s warning, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. Suppressing her anxiety, she exined, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s because of the recent incident. The court called me today to appear for a trial.¡± Her voice trembling, Zhou Cui¡¯an continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I just need to speak to Shaohua to see if there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s surprise was palpable. ¡°Are you sure? Did the court really summon you?¡± That couldn¡¯t be! Such a trivial matter should have been easily resolved by Huangfu Shaohua. And Murong Yumeng had probed him before, finding nothing amiss. This issue should have been resolved by now! ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an affirmed, her voice filled with confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either, but the court is proceeding with the trial. If I can¡¯t find Shaohua, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Without Huangfu Shaohua, Zhou Cui¡¯an stood to lose thewsuit. She would have to publicly apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an, and the school wouldn¡¯t overlook the matter either. She¡¯d surely face severe consequences. But what worried her most was the perception of others. With the entire school knowing she was dating Huangfu Shaohua, losing thewsuit would imply she held no significance to him. How could she face the others then? This realization sent Zhou Cui¡¯an into a panic. Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s plight, Murong Yumeng¡¯s confusion deepened. She halted Zhou Cui¡¯an and said, ¡°Wait, let me try contacting Shaohua to clear up this misunderstanding.¡± Even Murong Yumeng couldn¡¯t remain calm.
Chapter 935: Tell Her to Fend for Herself Chapter 935: Tell Her to Fend for Herself Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Murong Yumeng dial Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s number, Zhou Cui¡¯an was filled with conflicting emotions. She wasn¡¯t sure how to feel at this moment. On one hand, she hoped Murong Yumeng could get through the call. On the other hand, she feared that Murong Yumeng would indeed connect. Wanting Murong Yumeng to make the call was crucial because she needed to contact Huangfu Shaohua to understand the situation and figure out her next steps. However, at the same time, she dreaded Murong Yumeng¡¯s sess in reaching him. That would imply Huangfu Shaohua wasn¡¯t busy but simply avoiding her calls. Murong Yumeng paid no attention to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s inner conflict. By now, she had already reached Huangfu Shaohua on the phone. Upon hearing his familiar voice amidst the cacophony, she promptly asked, ¡°Shaohua, what¡¯s been going on with youtely?¡± The background noise on the call indicated Huangfu Shaohua was indeed at the bar. His surprise at Murong Yumeng¡¯s call quickly turned into annoyance upon hearing her almost usatory tone. ¡°Ah, Miss Murong, have I offended you recently?¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s tone carried indifference tinged with sarcasm. ¡°And I certainly haven¡¯t abandoned you, so there¡¯s no need for this questioning!¡± Though Murong Yumeng was a direct descendant of the Murong family, Huangfu Shaohua was no ordinary individual. Confronted with her relentless questioning, he didn¡¯t hesitate to assert his stance. Feeling the dissatisfaction in Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s voice, Murong Yumeng realized her tone might have been too harsh. Softening her voice, she exined, ¡°Shaohua, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just rying someone else¡¯s inquiries.¡± While Murong Yumeng spoke, Huangfu Shaohua had found a quieter spot. ¡°Did Zhou Cui¡¯an contact you?¡± he asked, unable to think of any other reason for Murong Yumeng¡¯s call. Besides this matter, he couldn¡¯t see any other cause. However, he couldn¡¯t interfere now.
¡°You know about it?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s tone held a hint of puzzlement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d handle this matter? What¡¯s going on? Zhou Cui¡¯an has received a call from the court.¡± ¡°Oh, you are talking about this matter¡­¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s voice was dismissive. ¡°I can¡¯t intervene anymore. Let her fend for herself!¡± Hearing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s words, Murong Yumeng was momentarily stunned. Her earlier suspicions had now been confirmed. But what had happened? What had prompted Huangfu Shaohua to make such a decision? Zhou Cui¡¯an, standing nearby, was itching to snatch the phone from Murong Yumeng and speak to Huangfu Shaohua herself. But she dared not make any move, having already offended Murong Yumeng earlier. Without Murong Yumeng¡¯s support, navigating through the school would be challenging for her. Listening to their conversation, she was fraught with anxiety. Simultaneously, a sense of foreboding gripped her. Now that Murong Yumeng could reach Huangfu Shaohua while she couldn¡¯t, there was only one exnation: Huangfu Shaohua had blocked her number. The thought increased her anxiety. It wasn¡¯t just about the nder case anymore; it was also about Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s attitude. Reflecting on his behaviortely, her heart grew cold. It seemed Huangfu Shaohua wanted to break up with her. Why else would he avoid contact? Unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s changing emotions, Murong Yumeng¡¯s mind was preupied with Huangfu Shaohua¡¯sst words. ¡°Shaohua, is something wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yumeng, let me offer you a piece of advice, out of our acquaintance.¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t involve yourself in this matter anymore. And it¡¯s better not to use the Murong family¡¯s resources to help Zhou Cui¡¯an. Otherwise, if things go south, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets. With that, he hung up without another word. Though the call had ended, Murong Yumeng remained lost in thought. All her attention was on Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s final statement. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s words hinted at something moreplicated than she imagined. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but recall Ye Leng¡¯an, her fianc¨¦, the nobleman radiating an aura of dominance. Had Huangfu Shaohua backed down because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦? But if that were true, what was that man¡¯s identity? The thought made her breath catch. If he was truly as noble as he seemed, then being with him¡­ At that moment, a strong sense of jealousy towards Ye Leng¡¯an surged within her. She even wished she could rece Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Senior Sister, did you reach Shaohua?¡± Seeing Murong Yumeng¡¯s silence, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where is he? Why isn¡¯t he answering my calls? And what about thewsuit?¡± The barrage of questions snapped Murong Yumeng out of her reverie. Impatience flickered in her eyes. After a moment¡¯s consideration, she replied, ¡°Um, Junior Sister Zhou, I¡¯m afraid thewsuit isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was on the verge of grabbing Murong Yumeng¡¯s hand again in her anxiety. But she remembered what had happened earlier and restrained herself. ¡°Why is Shaohua ignoring me?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s words hit Zhou Cui¡¯an like a bolt from the blue. Despite receiving a call from the court, she had clung to a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, Murong Yumeng¡¯s words shattered all her illusions. Chapter 936: Drastic Changes Chapter 936: Drastic Changes Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either.¡± Murong Yumeng looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an, her expression troubled. ¡°But Shaohua has made it clear that he can¡¯t assist you anymore. You¡¯re on your own now.¡± These words struck Zhou Cui¡¯an like a thunderbolt, plunging her into deep despair. She hadn¡¯t expected that after wholeheartedly relying on Huangfu Shaohua, this would be the oue. This matter was crucial to her future. Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s dismissal of it had shattered her hopes. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, could you try calling Shaohua again?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, but she hadn¡¯t lost all reason. Clinging to Murong Yumeng¡¯s sleeve, she pleaded, ¡°I need to speak with Shaohua. I refuse to believe he¡¯s truly heartless.¡± ¡°In light of our acquaintance, I¡¯ll offer you some advice.¡± Murong Yumeng frowned. ¡°Since Shaohua has washed his hands of this matter, he won¡¯t change his mind. If you still wish to remain with him, then stop pursuing this issue with him.¡± Upon hearing Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt all vitality drain from her. Her spirit visibly waned. Murong Yumeng harbored no sympathy for Zhou Cui¡¯an. Though she orchestrated this behind the scenes, had Zhou Cui¡¯an not been jealous of Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t have posted on the forum. As for subsequent events, she merely capitalized on the situation. Thus, even if Zhou Cui¡¯an were sued by Ye Leng¡¯an, Murong Yumeng wouldn¡¯t feel an ounce of guilt or sympathy.
Without hesitation, Murong Yumeng withdrew her sleeve from Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s grasp, a look of disdain flickering in her eyes as she nced at it as if it were contaminated. Observing Murong Yumeng¡¯s reaction, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face turned ashen. But suddenly, as if struck by a revtion, she looked up at Murong Yumeng, eyes brimming with hope. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re my only hope now. I beg you, please help me this once! Help me resolve this matter! If I lose to Ye Leng¡¯an, I won¡¯t have a future at school.¡± In the past, Murong Yumeng had alwayse to her aid whenever she faced difficulties. With no other options or allies left, she had no choice but to turn to Murong Yumeng. And she believed that Murong Yumeng, with her kind heart, would help her, just as she had before. Murong Yumeng nearlyughed aloud at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression. Without emotion, she stated, ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, I truly can¡¯t help you this time. I suggest you find awyer soon.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Cui¡¯an to be so brazen. Each time Zhou Cui¡¯an found herself in trouble, she came to seek her help, always iming it was thest time. But there was always a next time. In the past, Murong Yumeng might have considered Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s usefulness and lent assistance if the situation wasn¡¯t tooplicated. But now, circumstances had changed. Even Huangfu Shaohua had warned her against involvement. Why should she wade into this mess now? Moreover, she had no significant ties with Zhou Cui¡¯an, no reason to risk anything for her. Zhou Cui¡¯an failed to perceive Murong Yumeng¡¯s displeasure. Kneeling before her, she beseeched, ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re my only hope now. Shaohua won¡¯t help me anymore, and I have nowhere else to turn. If you help me this time, I¡¯ll remember your kindness. I¡¯ll do anything for you in the future, withoutint.¡± In her mind, Murong Yumeng was kind andpassionate. A few more entreaties, and she¡¯d surely acquiesce. Murong Yumeng regarded the kneeling figure coldly, her tone icy. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, get up. Are you kneeling here to force me into helping you?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an raised her head, shaking it vigorously. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just desperate. You know me, I¡¯m not like that.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure what kind of person you are.¡± Murong Yumeng shook her head, sneering. ¡°But even if you kneel here till you drop dead, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Previously, Murong Yumeng might have considered Zhou Cui¡¯an useful, attending the meeting out of respect for Huangfu Shaohua. But now, Zhou Cui¡¯an was of no use to her, having been forsaken by Huangfu Shaohua. There was no need for pretense. Hearing such callous words, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stared nkly, eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°How can you say such things? You¡­¡± ¡°What? Am I just a pawn in your eyes?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s lips curled in disdain. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, I¡¯ve helped you many times! But you can¡¯t just keeping back to me! Every time you seek my help, you im it¡¯s thest time. I¡¯m tired of it.¡± Gazing at the drastically changed Murong Yumeng, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face reflected incredulity. ¡°Senior Sister, how did you be like this? You weren¡¯t like this before. You¡¯ve always been kind!¡± She¡¯d always seen Murong Yumeng as gentle andpassionate, despite her affluent background. But now, though still beautiful, Murong Yumeng¡¯s facecked its former warmth, reced by cold indifference and mockery. Before Murong Yumeng, she felt suddenly small and insignificant. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing and hearing, nor that a person could change so drastically.
Chapter 937: The Difficult Situation Chapter 937: The Difficult Situation Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? Are you suggesting that I¡¯m unkind just because I won¡¯t help you?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s expression grew more mocking. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, who do you think you are? Why do you keep demanding my help without any boundaries? Let me warn you, don¡¯t call me again. My time is valuable, and I don¡¯t want to waste it on someone like you.¡± With those words, she was about to leave. ¡°Senior Sister, please wait,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hurriedly called out. ¡°I implore you, just help me this once! Besides, I ended up like this because I was trying to help you.¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand why Murong Yumeng had changed so much, she had no other options. If Murong Yumeng left, she would truly be in trouble. Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s plea, Murong Yumeng turned to look at her with cold eyes. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, there¡¯s no need for you to spout nonsense here. You know exactly what you¡¯re thinking. The reason you spread those rumors is simply because you¡¯re jealous of Ye Leng¡¯an. Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re trying to help me. If you believe in such nonsense, keep it to yourself. Don¡¯t try to push it onto others. And why do you think you have the ability to help me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I posted that thread on the school forum because of what you said. Otherwise, how would I know that Ye Leng¡¯an was pursuing a sugar daddy?¡± Until then, she had always thought that Ye Leng¡¯an was just a wealthy girl. If it weren¡¯t for Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t have posted that message. ¡°I never said Ye Leng¡¯an was pursuing a sugar daddy.¡± Murong Yumeng sneered. ¡°That¡¯s all just your assumption. And don¡¯t try to me others for your mistakes. No one else should pay for your foolish actions.¡± These words left Zhou Cui¡¯an speechless. She opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t find anything to say.
The repeated blows left Zhou Cui¡¯an feeling defeated. She slumped to the ground, looking like she had lost her mind. Murong Yumeng felt no sympathy for Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°If you want to drag me down with you, go ahead. I don¡¯t care. But remember¡­ ndering me without consequences might be more than you can handle.¡± Ignoring Zhou Cui¡¯an, Murong Yumeng turned and walked away. Left behind, Zhou Cui¡¯an stared nkly at Murong Yumeng¡¯s retreating figure, shivering. She never imagined that a person could change so quickly. She used to think Murong Yumeng was an innocent and kind girl. Now, she realized that Murong Yumeng had been acting in front of her. But she couldn¡¯t understand why. None of that mattered now. What mattered was her difficult situation. From Murong Yumeng¡¯s words, she knew Huangfu Shaohua wouldn¡¯t intervene anymore. Even if she wanted to ask him, she couldn¡¯t find him! She realized that despite being Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend in name, she didn¡¯t really know him. She couldn¡¯t reach him if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Before, she had been proud of being Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend. Now, it seemed she was just his ything. With Huangfu Shaohua giving up on her and Murong Yumeng refusing to help, what was she to do? Beg Ye Leng¡¯an? But the thought of begging Ye Leng¡¯an was unbearable. Yet, her future would be ruined if the matter wasn¡¯t resolved. If she had once thought she could rely on Huangfu Shaohua, now she knew she could only rely on herself. If Ye Leng¡¯an won thewsuit, her reputation would be ruined. She would face countless rumors in school, not to mention the punishment. With a punishment on her record, finding a good job after graduation wouldn¡¯t be easy. Then why had she worked so hard and gotten into Capital University? She was also worried that Ye Leng¡¯an might retaliate against her. She had thought Huangfu Shaohua, as a member of the prestigious Huangfu family, could handle it. But now, even he had backed down. What kind of background did Ye Leng¡¯an have to be so powerful? If that was the case, they didn¡¯t need to go to court; they already knew the oue. The top students who got into Capital University weren¡¯t fools. Zhou Cui¡¯an understood the situation. But the thought of begging Ye Leng¡¯an was unbearable. It was worse than swallowing a fly.
Still, she had to do it. Otherwise, her life would be ruined. With Huangfu Shaohua no longer reliable, she had to rely on herself. After psyching herself up, Zhou Cui¡¯an finally dialed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s number. When she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice, her hatred surged. But thinking of the school punishment and the unknown oue of thewsuit, she suppressed it and replied. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Leng¡¯an would hang up as soon as she spoke.
Seeing the hung-up phone, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t suppress her jealousy and hatred. She threw the phone to the ground. With a ng, the phone shattered. Many passersby saw and recognized Zhou Cui¡¯an, starting to gossip. Unable to bear the stares, Zhou Cui¡¯an left. Chapter 938: Blocking the Way Chapter 938: Blocking the Way Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Whose call was it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling felt somewhat puzzled as he watched Ye Leng¡¯an hang up the phone without hesitation. ¡°It was Zhou Cui¡¯an.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an casually dropped her phone, her face devoid of any extra expression. ¡°My nder case is about to go to trial. She¡¯s probably feeling anxious.¡± With Huangfu Shaohua now out of the picture, Zhou Cui¡¯an had no one to rely on. She must be feeling frantic! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called here. After all, Zhou Cui¡¯an probably despised her to the core. Huangfu Ruiling understood and suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her bothering you, let Huangfu Shaohua handle it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an lightly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue. Besides, it will be resolved soon enough.¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t insist and simply nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± As if recalling something, Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly asked, ¡°Does Huangfu Shaohua already know about my identity?¡± ¡°Probably!¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied nonchntly. ¡°He¡¯s not foolish. He probably sensed something was amiss when we stopped him from meddling in this matter.¡± Moreover, when they got engaged, although not all members of the Huangfu family attended, a simple inquiry would reveal that his fianc¨¦e was Ye Leng¡¯an.
So, it wasn¡¯t surprising if Huangfu Shaohua knew. ¡°In that case, he¡¯s likely nning topletely abandon Zhou Cui¡¯an.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an concluded, nodding in understanding. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an is truly at her wit¡¯s end this time. I wonder if Murong Yumeng, whom she has always idolized, wille to her aid.¡± Huangfu Ruiling casually remarked, ¡°Regardless of who intervenes, it won¡¯t change the oue.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and nodded in agreement. While the atmosphere here was warm and sweet, Zhou Cui¡¯an was in a state of agitation. Unable to tolerate the whispers and stares at school, Zhou Cui¡¯an hurried back to the hotel after leaving the premises. Once at the hotel, she incessantly called Ye Leng¡¯an. Unsure of what else to do, she repeatedly dialed, but after the initial call ended abruptly, she couldn¡¯t reach Ye Leng¡¯an again, even after changing numbers. After numerous failed attempts, she finally despondently put down her phone. However, she quickly lifted her head again. Since Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t answer her calls, she decided to confront her directly. She doubted Ye Leng¡¯an would skip ss. She had no other options now. Only if Ye Leng¡¯an withdrew thewsuit would the school ease up on her. Huangfu Shaohua and Murong Yumeng were no longer reliable. The only person who could resolve this was Ye Leng¡¯an, the party involved. Unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s thoughts, the next day Ye Leng¡¯an went to school as usual. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an in the ssroom wasn¡¯t surprising. They shared the same major, so it was expected they¡¯d attend the same ss. However, Ye Leng¡¯an paid her no attention. She didn¡¯t even nce at her, simply found a seat and sat down. Since Ye Leng¡¯an had spotted Zhou Cui¡¯an, thetter naturally saw her too. One could say that the moment Ye Leng¡¯an stepped into the ssroom, Zhou Cui¡¯an noticed her. However, because Ye Leng¡¯an arrived punctually, the teacher followed soon after. So, even if Zhou Cui¡¯an wanted to approach Ye Leng¡¯an, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, fearing not only disciplinary action but also a teacher¡¯s reprimand. Although Ye Leng¡¯an was already well-versed in the material the teacher was covering, she listened attentively, out of respect. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s diligent demeanor, the teacher felt gratified. Though he didn¡¯tment, his satisfied gaze towards Ye Leng¡¯an spoke volumes. In contrast, Zhou Cui¡¯an was absent-minded throughout the ss. Her attention wasn¡¯t on the teacher at the podium but entirely on Ye Leng¡¯an.
Having failed to reach Ye Leng¡¯an thus far, she couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opportunity. Otherwise, who knew when she¡¯d get another chance? So, all her focus was on Ye Leng¡¯an, fearing she¡¯d lose sight of her once she left. Finally, when the teacher dismissed the ss, Zhou Cui¡¯an, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an near the ssroom door, panicked and shouted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, wait!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was about to leave when, at that moment, a loud voice rang out in the ssroom. All eyes turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brows, a hint of displeasure shing in her eyes, but she halted.
Quickly rushing to Ye Leng¡¯an and blocking her path, Zhou Cui¡¯an, panting, pleaded, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t leave yet. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, her tone chilly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left to say between us. So, please step aside! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Hearing that, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression stiffened. Clenching her fists at her sides, she struggled to contain her anger, forcing a smile as she spoke, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I really need to tell you something important. It won¡¯t take much of your time. Just a few minutes, please.¡± ¡°Move aside.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you n to say, but I think we¡¯ve made ourselves clear.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, please spare me!¡± Seeing that Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of conversing and was about to leave, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. She quickly pleaded, ¡°Everything on the forum was my fault. I realize my mistake now. Please, give me a chance to change!¡± Chapter 939: Pressure of Public Opinion Chapter 939: Pressure of Public Opinion Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an spread her hands and spoke coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted your mistake, shouldn¡¯t you be figuring out a way to make amends?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I truly regret my actions.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an took a step forward, reaching out to grab Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, but she evaded her grasp. Undeterred, Zhou Cui¡¯an continued, ¡°I won¡¯t refuse anything you ask of me. But please, don¡¯t press charges against me. My future will be ruined if you do.¡± As the ss had just ended, and in a crowded ssroom, many onlookers had gathered. The incident between Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an had be the talk of the school. After all, it was rare for someone like Ye Leng¡¯an to resort to legal action over a forum post. Many were eager to see what the oue between them would be. Witnessing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s plea to Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t surprise anyone. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, instead of pleading here, why don¡¯t you think about your next steps?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°If you truly regret your mistake, then such a disy wouldn¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I genuinely want to apologize to you, Ye Leng¡¯an. Please forgive me this once!¡± Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s seemingly sincere apology, Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°But what am I to do? I have no desire to forgive you!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was taken aback by his response. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected such a reply.
Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unwavering demeanor, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt desperate. Unsure of what to do, she bit her lip, took a step forward, and knelt before Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I beg you, Ye Leng¡¯an. I can¡¯t afford to go to court,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an pleaded, tears streaming down her face. ¡°If I do, my life will be ruined. We¡¯re ssmates, roommates. Must you be so ruthless? I¡¯ll kowtow to you, please spare me this once!¡± With that, Zhou Cui¡¯an began kowtowing to Ye Leng¡¯an in front of everyone. Each bow was earnest, devoid of any pretense. Within moments, her forehead was crimson, on the verge of bleeding. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, unaffected by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s distress. She stood there quietly, showing no signs of softening. The incident between Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an had be so widespread in the school that few remained oblivious to it. Initially, many believed that while Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions might have seemed extreme, she was, after all, the victim, so her response was understandable. After all, in this matter, Zhou Cui¡¯an was the one at fault. Without any evidence, she had ndered a girl for gold-digging, causing significant damage to the girl¡¯s reputation. However, witnessing Zhou Cui¡¯an kneeling on the ground, crying and kowtowing, many couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was also quite pitiful. A girl spoke up, ¡°Actually¡­ Zhou Cui¡¯an has acknowledged her mistake. Ye Leng¡¯an, why not give her another chance? We¡¯re all ssmates and there¡¯s no need to be so harsh!¡± Originally, everyone was just spectators, though they felt some sympathy for Zhou Cui¡¯an, they hadn¡¯t intended to speak up. However, once the first person broke the silence, others followed suit, one after another. Soon, everyone began urging Ye Leng¡¯an to settle the matter amicably. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, we¡¯re all ssmates. There¡¯s no need for such extremes. Just let Zhou Cui¡¯an off this once!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s not a major issue, and you haven¡¯t suffered any real harm. Why blow it out of proportion?¡± Almost everyone sided with Zhou Cui¡¯an. Now, Ye Leng¡¯an stood resolute, while Zhou Cui¡¯an knelt, her face stained with tears and blood. Human nature was inclined towards sympathizing with the underdog. In this stark contrast, Zhou Cui¡¯an garnered widespread empathy. Despite knowing Zhou Cui¡¯an was at fault, and Ye Leng¡¯an was the victim, people couldn¡¯t help but side with Zhou Cui¡¯an. Furthermore, they deemed the issue trivial. Although Zhou Cui¡¯an had ndered Ye Leng¡¯an on the forum, it was hardly a significant matter. Such posts weremon on the school forum, often serving as outlets for momentary emotions. Now, Ye Leng¡¯an had actually called the police just because of a post on the forum, and now she even wanted to sue Zhou Cui¡¯an for defamation. This was indeed making a mountain out of a molehill. Zhou Cui¡¯an continued to kowtow, but in a ce where no one noticed, a triumphant smile crept onto her lips. Although she was furious about kneeling before Ye Leng¡¯an in public, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved at this oue. With almost everyone on her side, Zhou Cui¡¯an doubted Ye Leng¡¯an could withstand the pressure and persist with herwsuit.
As Ye Leng¡¯an listened to the pleas around her, her lips curled into a cold smile. Surveying the crowd, she retorted, ¡°This matter concerns only Zhou Cui¡¯an and me. What business is it of yours? If you truly have goodwill, use it for good, not to condemn me, the victim.¡± Upon her words, those who had spoken for Zhou Cui¡¯an reddened in embarrassment and frustration. Their res at Ye Leng¡¯an were anything but friendly. Chapter 940: The Crowd Dispersed Chapter 940: The Crowd Dispersed Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, your words are truly offensive. We were simply offering kind advice, how could you speak like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re heartless. What¡¯s your motive for acting like this? You know it well.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± The surrounding voices of criticism once again filled the air, all directed at Ye Leng¡¯an. Faced with this situation, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She nced around at the people and uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m simply using thew to defend my legitimate rights. What¡¯s wrong with that? You only see Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s current pitiful state, but you fail to see her despicable actions. Gossip can be deadly. The reason I can still stand here and insist on suing those who defamed me is because my inner strength is strong enough to weather these storms. But just because I¡¯m strong, it doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t been hurt by this! If you all want to stand on the moral high ground and criticize me, then you¡¯d better understand the ins and outs of this situation first before deciding what to do or say.¡± After these words, everyone present was almost speechless. While they wanted to criticize Ye Leng¡¯an again, they realized she wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t care about or pay attention to the thoughts of those around her. She continued, ¡°Furthermore, if you truly sympathize with Zhou Cui¡¯an, then when the verdict is delivered, you can assist her in apologizing andpensating me. If you want to y the role of a saint, I won¡¯t object. But don¡¯t direct your intentions towards me. If you¡¯re truly kind, then help Zhou Cui¡¯anpensate me instead of trying to persuade me to let this go.¡± With that, the bystanders who had been watching dispersed immediately. Seeing how pitiful Zhou Cui¡¯an looked, they did feel some sympathy. However, they wouldn¡¯t willingly assist her in apologizing andpensating.
This matter had nothing to do with them. Why should they get involved? Humans were like this. They could sympathize unconditionally with the weak. However, when such sympathy infringed on their own interests, they were quicker than anyone to distance themselves. Zhou Cui¡¯an was left dumbfounded as she watched the crowd disperse. She remained kneeling, unsure of whether to continue kowtowing. Initially, she kowtowed not only to seek Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forgiveness but also to use public pressure to force her topromise. However, with the onlookers gone and Ye Leng¡¯an showing no sign of softening, continuing to kowtow seemed pointless and only brought embarrassment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing to kowtow?¡± Just as Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic voice pierced the air once more. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sincerely want my forgiveness? Why stop now? nning to give up halfway?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped out of her daze. She lifted her head to re at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes aze with fury. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you deliberately mocking me? Are you proud of yourself for stepping all over me? ¡°Evil begets evil, you¡¯re quite adept at it!¡± Facing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s usation, Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the one who stopped me here today, yet you have the nerve to say such things to me now. Don¡¯t you find yourself disgusting? Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an could no longer contain her emotions. She stood up abruptly, her previous pitiful demeanor reced by pure rage. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you so ruthless? I know I was wrong, so why won¡¯t you back down? Do you want to drive me to my death as an apology?¡± ¡°Haha, Zhou Cui¡¯an, you overestimate yourself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stepped forward, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°From start to finish, I¡¯ve never considered you a threat. It¡¯s your repeated ignorance that has led to this situation.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an felt a wave of oppression emanating from Ye Leng¡¯an, making it hard to breathe. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. There was a hint of fear in her voice, unbeknownst even to herself. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, who are you? And is it you causing trouble for Shaohua?¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, aren¡¯t you being ridiculous?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone dripped with mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am, yet you dare nder me online.¡± Her words were filled with scorn. ¡°As for Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s matter, that¡¯s between you two. It has nothing to do with me. However, I suggest you first figure out your own identity.¡± At this, a malicious grin crept onto Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, Zhou Cui¡¯an, you used me of having a sugar daddy online. But what about yourself? What do you call your actions? You knew Huangfu Shaohua had a fianc¨¦e, yet you still intended toe between them. And you must have spent a lot of his money! Tell me, is that not the behavior of a kept woman?¡± As soon as Ye Leng¡¯an mentioned ¡°kept woman,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an forgot her purpose for being there. Her eyes were red with anger as she red at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, shut up! Shut up! I¡¯m not a kept woman. Shaohua and I truly love each other.¡± ¡°True love?¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile widened as if she had heard a joke. ¡°If it¡¯s true love, then where is Huangfu Shaohua now? Why wasn¡¯t he by your side when you were in trouble?¡± The barrage of questions struck at the most vulnerable part of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s heart, exposing a truth she was unwilling to admit. She lifted her head, her gaze fierce, as if there were irreconcble enmities between them.
Chapter 941: Paying the Price Chapter 941: Paying the Price Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s ferocious expression, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, don¡¯t treat everyone else like fools.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, no matter how you put it, you just won¡¯t let me off the hook, will you?¡± There was a hint of resentment in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you so cruel? Do you know how hard I worked and how much effort I put into getting into Capital University? Why would you ruin my future over such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°A trivial matter?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned cold upon hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, you keep saying you know you¡¯re wrong, but now you¡¯re describing your nderous actions as trivial. Is this how someone who acknowledges their mistake behaves?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re simply going too far.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an finally realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of letting this matter go. Even after she had apologized and admitted her mistake, she still intended to pursue it. Since that was the case, she saw no reason to continue bowing down to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already been sincere enough. You¡¯re just heartless. And now, you¡¯re using all sorts of excuses to cover up your actions. Let me tell you, if you won¡¯t let me live in peace, I won¡¯t let you either.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, everyone must pay the price for their actions. It¡¯s only by paying the price that one learns a lesson and knows what they can and cannot do in the future.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an, sneering. ¡°As for how you n to make me suffer, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± With that, she walked past Zhou Cui¡¯an and left the ssroom. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time dealing with Zhou Cui¡¯an, especially when the other was being so persistent.
Watching Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confident departure, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes reddened with hatred. Clenching her fists and gritting her teeth, she emitted an intense aura of animosity. For Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s actions were just a minor incident, having no real impact on her. However, after this incident, discussions about it in the school grew increasingly heated. Opinions were divided but generally fell into two camps. Some believed that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions were justified. Everyone should face the consequences of their actions. The inte was not above thew. If someone did wrong, they should bear the repercussions. Others felt that since Zhou Cui¡¯an had admitted her mistake, Ye Leng¡¯an shouldn¡¯t continue to press her. Instead, she should forgive her ssmate with a broader mind. This incident sparked unprecedented attention to cyberbullying. Many individuals began to think twice before posting, considering whether their words were true and their potential impact on others. Observing the changes in the school forum, the school leaders were pleased. It solidified their determination to use this incident as a lesson for all students. The trial between Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhou Cui¡¯an proceeded swiftly. Ye Leng¡¯an did not attend but instead entrusted herwyer to represent her fully. As for Zhou Cui¡¯an, although she had also hired awyer, it was undoubtedly clear that she lost thewsuit. The oue of this trial was predictable, as Ye Leng¡¯an had ample evidence on her side. When Zhou Cui¡¯an posted the message, it was merely an act of personal vindication,cking any evidence to substantiate the truthfulness of her post. The court rendered its verdict, not only requiring Zhou Cui¡¯an to publicly apologize to Ye Leng¡¯an but also ordering her to provide a hundred thousand inpensation for mental distress. On the day of the trial, although Ye Leng¡¯an did not appear in court, she also did not attend sses. Instead, she skipped the entire day and remained in her vi to rest. With Ye Leng¡¯an absent from ss, Huangfu Ruiling naturally didn¡¯t go to work at thepany. Instead, he stayed with Ye Leng¡¯an at the vi, enjoying some quality time together. At that moment, the two of them were nestled on the sofa watching a movie. Huangfu Ruiling lounged on the sofa, exuding azy and sensual aura, while Ye Leng¡¯any with her head resting on his thigh. As they quietly watched the movie, a warm and sweet atmosphere enveloped them, tinted with intimacy. However, just as the movie continued to y, the sharp ringing of a phone shattered the cozy ambiance. Ye Leng¡¯an picked up her phone and answered the call. After a brief conversation, she ended with a simple ¡°Got it¡± before hanging up. Huangfu Ruiling reached out, stroking her hair. ¡°Was that a call from thewyer?¡± Today was the day of the court hearing. Considering the swift legal proceedings, the case should have reached a verdict by now. ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an attempted to nod but found it awkward in her current position, so she abandoned the idea. ¡°The court has made its decision. The matter is considered resolved.¡± After rying the court¡¯s verdict, Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°I don¡¯t particrly care about the one hundred thousandpensation for mental distress. However, the public apology is necessary.¡± A shadow passed over Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes as he remarked, ¡°There¡¯s something else you might find interesting. Huangfu Shaohua is getting married.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an almost sat up upon hearing the news, but Huangfu Ruiling quickly calmed her down. She settled back down and asked eagerly, ¡°How is this happening so suddenly? I don¡¯t recall you mentioning this before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a perfectly normal affair, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow. ¡°The marriage between Huangfu Shaohua and Xiao Ruowen, the third daughter of the Xiao family, has long been arranged. Now that they¡¯re not getting any younger, nning to tie the knot seems perfectly reasonable, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes, gazing at his wless face above her. ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye?¡±
Chapter 942: The Matter is Resolved Chapter 942: The Matter is Resolved Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s an overanalysis on your part.¡± Huangfu Ruiling met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze directly, showing no sign of evasion. ¡°The decision to marry or not is a matter for Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s family to decide, and it has no bearing on anyone else.¡± A hint of amusement flickered in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes before she continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since we¡¯re already engaged, it implies an intention to marry. Choosing to marry now is simply following the natural course of events.¡± She was almost certain that Huangfu Ruiling had orchestrated something. Otherwise, why would Huangfu Shaohua choose to marry at this particr time? Nevertheless, Zhou Cui¡¯an must be deeply affected by this! Not only did she lose thewsuit, but now her so-called boyfriend was also getting married. However¡­ ¡°Ling, now that Huangfu Shaohua has decided to marry, does that mean he will settle down?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly asked. ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be fair to Miss Xiao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about others.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°This is a marriage alliance, and everyone knows what it entails. However, both Huangfu Shaohua and Xiao Ruowen will definitely behave themselves in the near future. After all, they can¡¯t afford to disgrace their families, can they?¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t press further. Her previous inquiry was merely casual, and she wasn¡¯t overly concerned about others¡¯ affairs. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop the subject of others,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, turning to the person in his arms. He raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a smile. ¡°An¡¯an, instead of concerning yourself with others, wouldn¡¯t it be better to focus on us?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s sudden remark. ¡°What could there be between us?¡±
She couldn¡¯t imagine anything significant happening between them. Despite their busy schedules, they always made time for each other. Moments like this, where they enjoyed each other¡¯spany, were cherished. Furthermore, they rarely quarreled. In times of disagreement, Huangfu Ruiling always deferred to her, making arguments unlikely. So, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s unexpected question left her momentarily puzzled. Observing her confusion, Huangfu Ruiling chuckled before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m referring to our marriage, An¡¯an. Do you think we could tie the knot sooner?¡± They had discussed this matter long ago. Huangfu Ruiling was eager to marry, but Ye Leng¡¯an preferred to wait until after graduation. Though not young mentally, she had only recentlye of age. Therefore, she was in no rush to wed. The oue was predictable. Huangfu Ruiling would never go against Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wishes, agreeing to marry her after graduation. However, news of Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s impending marriage stirred something in him. Despite orchestrating it, he now desired to marry Ye Leng¡¯an sooner. Rising to sit beside Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled. ¡°I think we should stick to our original n for marriage. Besides, I¡¯m enjoying our current days! But¡­¡± A mischievous glint sparkled in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she continued, ¡°Ling, if you treat me better, I might be swayed to marry you sooner!¡± Seeing her yful expression, Huangfu Ruiling knew her words held little sincerity. Nheless, he gazed at her lovingly, promising, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you better. So well that you¡¯ll never want to leave me, and we¡¯ll spend our lives together.¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s no one else who¡¯d treat you as well as I do.¡± He kept thest sentence to himself, silently reciting it. Having decided on her, Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave. He¡¯d use his love as leverage to ensure she stayed with him forever. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded earnestly, patting his shoulder affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a quick learner!¡± Observing her yful demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling remained silent, enveloping her in his embrace. It felt as though he was holding a precious treasure. After the trial, Zhou Cui¡¯an left the courthouse in a daze, returning to her hotel by taxi. Entering her hotel room, she copsed onto the floor, her expression contorted with anguish. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you wretched woman. I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Although she anticipated the verdict, receiving the court¡¯s ruling intensified her hatred towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Her animosity was directed solely at Ye Leng¡¯an. Despite offering sincere apologies and even kneeling to admit her wrongdoing, Ye Leng¡¯an remained obstinate, insisting on legal action.
Now, she not only had to issue a public apology but alsopensate Ye Leng¡¯an with a hundred thousand for emotional distress. It was unbearable for her to ept. Despite her newfound financial stability as Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s girlfriend, she resented giving Ye Leng¡¯an any money. Now that the court had ruled against her, she feared the school¡¯s punitive measures. Losing thewsuit would likely result in harsh consequences from the school. She was at a loss for what to do. Especially since Huangfu Shaohua, who could have aided her, was unreachable.
Lost in thought, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s phone suddenly rang in the silent room. Picking up her phone and seeing the shing name on the screen, a glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes. Chapter 943: A Breakup fee Chapter 943: A Breakup fee Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Shaohua, where are you?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice echoed through the phone as soon as the call connected. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I been able to reach you? What¡¯s going on?¡± On the other end of the line, Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s face twisted with impatience at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s barrage of questions. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, could you please be quiet? You¡¯re really annoying!¡± Startled by the sudden rebuke, Zhou Cui¡¯an hesitated but refrained from expressing her frustration. Instead, she spoke humbly, ¡°Shaohua, are you feeling alright? If something¡¯s bothering you, please tell me.¡± ¡°Tell you?¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as if he found Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s concern utterly ridiculous. ¡°Do you think you can actually help me with my troubles, Zhou Cui¡¯an? Understand your ce. What exactly do you think you can do for me?¡± These words left Zhou Cui¡¯an speechless, flooding her with a wave of self-doubt and anguish. She hadn¡¯t expected such hurtful words from the person she had relied on sopletely, especially after being abandoned once before. His words felt like daggers piercing her heart. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s silence failed to elicit any sympathy from Huangfu Shaohua, who coldly dered, ¡°Fifteen minutes. Blue Mountain Cafe. Be there. If you¡¯rete, there¡¯s no need for us to meet again.¡± With that icy remark, he hung up. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t have time to dwell on her emotions. She hurriedly prepared herself and dashed to the Blue Mountain Cafe. She was genuinely afraid that any dy would spell the end of her rtionship with Huangfu Shaohua.
Upon entering the cafe, Zhou Cui¡¯an spotted Huangfu Shaohua sitting conspicuously, appearing nonchnt as he idly yed with his phone. Taking a moment to check her appearance in the mirror, Zhou Cui¡¯an approached Huangfu Shaohua with a gentle smile. ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± Her demeanor, so obedient and sweet, betrayed no hint of the scolding she had received earlier. She understood her position all too well now and knew she had no leverage over Huangfu Shaohua. She was, after all, at a disadvantage in their rtionship. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s arrival, Huangfu Shaohua nced up but made no move to stand. Instead, he simply gestured towards the empty seat across from him. ¡°Sit.¡± Once seated, Zhou Cui¡¯an ordered a cup of coffee. When it arrived, however, she didn¡¯t touch it, her mind preupied with unease. Though initially ted by Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s call, her journey to the caf¨¦ had left her with a sense of foreboding. She couldn¡¯t fathom why he had avoided her until now or why he sought her out immediately after thewsuit. Zhou Cui¡¯an remained silent as Huangfu Shaohua slid a check across the table towards her. Her eyes widened at the sight of the million check, her expression devoid of joy. The ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger as she forced a smile. ¡°Shaohua, what¡¯s this? Why suddenly give me money? I have enough.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both adults,¡± Huangfu Shaohua replied, his gaze cold. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re oblivious to what this is.¡± ¡°Shaohua, what do you mean?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice trembled as she dared to voice her suspicion, unwilling as she was to ept it. ¡°A breakup fee,¡± Huangfu Shaohua stated inly. ¡°Although our time together was short, we were happy. Consider this one million a parting gift. And I¡¯ll settle your credit card debts from these past months. Let¡¯s part ways amicably.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shook her head, her eyes pleading with Huangfu Shaohua. ¡°Have I done something wrong? Tell me, and I¡¯ll change. Give me a chance. I¡¯ll do anything, but please don¡¯t leave me.¡± But Huangfu Shaohua remained unmoved by her pleas. He met her gaze with indifference. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, I thought you were smart. You should understand that once I¡¯ve made up my mind, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°No, Shaohua, don¡¯t leave me,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an implored, pushing the check away. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°You mean you can¡¯t live without my wealth and power, right?¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his words dripped with sarcasm. ¡°You know why you¡¯re with me. You¡¯ve spent a lot of my money these past months.¡± These words caused Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expression to darken. She hadn¡¯t realized Huangfu Shaohua had always viewed her in this light. Yet, at this moment, she found herself unable to offer any rebuttal. ¡°I suggest you ept this gracefully,¡± Huangfu Shaohua continued, ncing at the check on the table. ¡°For you, a million is a significant sum. And considering the money I¡¯ve spent on you, it¡¯s fair to say we¡¯re parting on good terms.¡±
He felt no deep attachment to Zhou Cui¡¯an. After all, she wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding. He had only pursued her for amusement. Unfortunately, she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have, and he was on the brink of marriage, necessitating an end to such dalliances. Otherwise, he might have considered prolonging their affair. ¡°Shaohua, may I ask why?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an looked up at Huangfu Shaohua earnestly. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to break up with me?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Huangfu Shaohua replied indifferently. ¡°Even if I tell you, what difference would it make? Regardless, my decision to end things with you won¡¯t change.¡±
Chapter 944: Someone You Can’t Afford to Offend Chapter 944: Someone You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an spoke with a mournful tone, ¡°But if you¡¯re going to break up with me now, you should at least let me know the reason! I can¡¯t bear this vague breakup.¡± She knew she shouldn¡¯t pry at this moment. Even knowing the reason wouldn¡¯t change the oue. Yet, she still wanted to know. Perhaps, a glimmer of hope lingered in her heart. Maybe, after knowing the reason, there would still be a thread of hope. Seeing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s unwavering demeanor, Huangfu Shaohua couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. After some thought, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon, so it¡¯s time for us to part ways.¡± Hearing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt as if lightning had struck her. She hadn¡¯t expected such a reason. She already knew about Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s fianc¨¦e. At that time, she even thought she could outshine her and take her ce. But she never expected Huangfu Shaohua to break up with her for that woman. Suddenly, as if realizing something, Zhou Cui¡¯an looked up abruptly at Huangfu Shaohua and said, ¡°Shaohua, let¡¯s not break up, okay? Even if you¡¯re getting married, we can still be together! I don¡¯t mind. And I don¡¯t need any status. Just let me stay by your side.¡± The school had already given her a major demerit. Most likely, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear it before graduation. In other words, this punishment would haunt her for life. By then, even if she graduated from Capital University, she wouldn¡¯tnd a good job. Her future was already doomed to mediocrity.
But, if she was with Huangfu Shaohua, things would be different. Even if she was just his lover, she could livefortably. Moreover, with Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s connections, she might even find a job at Huangye Group. Even if it was just an entry-level position, it was better than working in an ordinarypany. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Huangfu Shaohua remained unmoved. ¡°Do you think that just because you¡¯re willing to be my lover, I¡¯m obliged to keep you by my side? Let me tell you, there are plenty of women who would be my lover. Each of them is stronger than you!¡± With these words, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hopes were shattered. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face turned grim, but she still wasn¡¯t ready to give up. ¡°Shaohua, I refuse to believe that you feel nothing for me. Remember, we¡¯ve had many happy days together.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Huangfu Shaohua sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to stay by my side? And besides¡­¡± At this point, Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s tone turned even more mocking. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. I know what you¡¯re after. You want to stay by my side because you can¡¯t bear to lose thisfortable life. Zhou Cui¡¯an, don¡¯t be too greedy. This one million is already generous enough for you.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an turned pale, feeling the embarrassment of her intentions being exposed. But evidently, Huangfu Shaohua remained unimpressed. ncing at Zhou Cui¡¯an, Huangfu Shaohua continued. ¡°I¡¯ll pay off your credit card until today. Any expenses after that are your responsibility. You¡¯ll have to foot the bill yourself.¡± With that, he stood up, ready to leave. But before he departed, he issued a final warning. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, considering our past acquaintance, let me give you a piece of advice. Some people are beyond your reach. Take care of yourself!¡± And with that, he turned to leave. Hearing his words, Zhou Cui¡¯an was taken aback. She didn¡¯t even notice the check on the table. Stepping forward, she grabbed Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go.¡± Huangfu Shaohua, who had intended to leave, was suddenly stopped in his tracks. Irritation flickered in his eyes as he looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, have you finished? Can¡¯t you understand human speech?¡± ¡°Shaohua, what did you mean?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an asked anxiously. ¡°When you mentioned someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, were you referring to Ye Leng¡¯an? Who is she?¡± For some reason, Ye Leng¡¯an was the first person she thought of after hearing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s words. It could be said that her current predicament was all because she had offended Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, stop causing a scene,¡± Huangfu Shaohua snapped, shaking off her hand. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other anymore. Stop making a fuss. ¡°Shaohua, are you breaking up with me because of Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stared at Huangfu Shaohua, hoping to find an answer in his expression. ¡°Are you in a hurry to break up with me because I offended Ye Leng¡¯an?¡±
¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, I¡¯m warning you. You should stop now,¡± Huangfu Shaohua warned. ¡°I¡¯m willing to part amicably with you now because we had a good rtionship before. If you continue causing trouble, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± With that, he pushed past Zhou Cui¡¯an and swiftly left the caf¨¦. Left standing in ce, Zhou Cui¡¯an was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t receive a clear answer, she was convinced that Huangfu Shaohua was rushing to break up with her because he feared offending Ye Leng¡¯an. Otherwise, even if Huangfu Shaohua got married, she could still be by his side. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s you again. Why do you always have to sabotage my happiness?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an muttered with a ferocious expression. ¡°I finally met such a good man. Why do you have to ruin everything for me?¡±
If Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t insisted on digging deeper, none of this would have happened. Thinking of this, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an deepened. At this moment, she even harbored thoughts of killing Ye Leng¡¯an. The people in the coffee shop were shocked by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s ferocious expression. Even the waiter approached, asking if she needed assistance. Chapter 945: Birthday Chapter 945: Birthday Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After thewsuit concluded, the school promptly issued its punishment, just as Zhou Cui¡¯an had anticipated, a severe demerit. However, what troubled Zhou Cui¡¯an the most wasn¡¯t the school¡¯s disciplinary action but her current predicament. Due to thewsuit with Ye Leng¡¯an, almost the entire school now knew her name, which was far from ideal. Wherever she went, she was subject to whispers and stares. Furthermore, the school seemed intent on using her case as an example, continually stressing the importance of civilized behavior on forums. Most significantly, with Huangfu Shaohua cutting ties and no longer footing her hotel bills, she had no choice but to slink back to the dormitory. Despite receiving a million from Huangfu Shaohua upon their breakup, the court¡¯s ruling mandated she pay Ye Leng¡¯an a hundred thousand in emotional distress. Suddenly, her funds were depleted by ten percent, leaving her wary of reckless spending. After all, she was bound to spend the next three years in the capital. This money was her lifeline, ensuring a somewhatfortable existence. Therefore, squandering it on hotel stays was out of the question. Thus, she began exploring off-campus housing options. The thought of remaining in the dormitory was unbearable. She found herself at odds with her dorm mates, feeling increasingly suffocated and constrained.
Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an, unaware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s plight, continued her leave of absence following thewsuit¡¯s conclusion. The school, perhaps understanding her emotional state, granted her leave without further inquiry, advising her to rest at home. Observing the school¡¯s leniency, Ye Leng¡¯an was torn betweenughter and tears. Nevertheless, having secured her leave, further scrutiny seemed unnecessary. During her days at home, Ye Leng¡¯an devoted most of her time to alchemy. However, this was limited to daylight hours, as Huangfu Ruiling returned in the evenings. On this particr day, Huangfu Ruiling skipped work, and Ye Leng¡¯an abandoned her alchemy studies. Together, they returned to the ancestral mansion. Today was Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s birthday. Despite their strained rtionship, Huangfu Ruiling still returned for the asion, acknowledging his status as his biological father. Upon entering the mansion, they found almost everyone had gathered, including Li Yiran, with only the two of them missing. Huangfu Jingzhang noticed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival, his smile vanishing the moment Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an stepped in. In the past, he would have celebratedvishly on such asions, gathering everyone for the festivities. However, now that his own son had usurped his position as family head, he felt like aughingstock, disinclined to make a fuss. Thus, while it was his birthday, the atmosphere was subdued, limited to a family dinner. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling, the cause of his woes, how could he be in good spirits? However, despite his aversion to Huangfu Ruiling, he knew he needed his presence to save face. Otherwise, their strained rtionship would be public knowledge, further humiliating him. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s demeanor was frosty, matched by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifference. Upon entering, he merely nodded to the upants in greeting. Observing his behavior, Huangfu Jingzhang grew even more displeased. ¡°Have you no manners? Don¡¯t you know to greet your elders upon entering?¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, then spoke, ¡°If you find us displeasing, we can leave.¡± He hadn¡¯t harbored any expectations foring here today. However, today happened to be Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s birthday, so he still came to show his regards. But if Huangfu Jingzhang didn¡¯t want him here, he could leave immediately. Upon hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Huangfu Jingzhang, who had only been slightly annoyed at first, was now even more angry. ¡°What¡¯s that attitude? Where did I go wrong? This incident was your fault from the beginning. It¡¯s my birthday today, and when you came in, not a single gift was brought. And you speak so harshly. Huangfu Ruiling, do you still acknowledge me as your father?¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±
Sitting nearby, Ye Leng¡¯an nearly burst intoughter at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s response. She could sense Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s frustration! Seeing the tension, others quickly intervened. ¡°Ruiling, don¡¯t take your father¡¯s words to heart. He means no harm,¡± Huangfu Jingxian reassured with a smile. ¡°You know him; he¡¯s just stubborn. Deep down, he cares for you as his son.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an silently apuded his second uncle¡¯s skill at deception. It was truly a masterss in deceit! He probably didn¡¯t even believe his own words!
However, such titudes were suitable for the asion. Zhongyu Liuying also chimed in, urging Huangfu Jingzhang to let go of his anger. ¡°Ruiling came back after a long time. Are you really going to drive him away? It¡¯s your birthday. Don¡¯t ruin it over a trivial matter. With a cold snort, Huangfu Jingzhang fell silent. He understood that if the situation persisted, Huangfu Ruiling would leave. And when that happened, he would be the one losing face. After all, he was no longer the head of the Huangfu family. And so, the minor spat came to an end. The atmosphere in the living room regained its liveliness, everyone chatting andughing, the semnce of a birthday celebration restored. Just then, a servant entered to report the arrival of a guest. Huangfu Jingxian frowned. ¡°Who would visit at this hour? Today is our family banquet. Whocks the sense toe uninvited on such an asion? And did they not even ask beforehand?¡± Chapter 946: Improper Intentions Chapter 946: Improper Intentions Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This is my guest!¡± Zhongyu Liuying stood up, smiling as she exined, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have invited anyone over today. But, it¡¯s rare for someone from the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family to visit, so I asked her to join us for the asion.¡± As she spoke, she nced around the room and continued, ¡°I believe everyone wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± Though she said this, in reality, she had already decided. She was simply informing them now. ¡°Today being Brother¡¯s birthday, as long as he¡¯s okay with it, we have no objections,¡± Huangfu Jingxian said casually. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t mind,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang added, shaking his head. ¡°Having more peoplee to bless me would indeed be delightful.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an cracked melon seeds, watching the exchange between Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying with great interest. She bet that Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s mentioned guest was Zhongyu Lingshan. No one else would fit the bill. However, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s persistence was remarkable! Despite using the same tactics repeatedly, she refused to give up. As Huangfu Ruiling caught Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s teasing gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s confusion, Ye Leng¡¯an nearly burst outughing.
If Zhongyu Lingshan knew she had no presence in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, would she feel like crying? As Huangfu Ruiling observed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s amused expression, he felt oddly unsettled but chose to say nothing. Before long, the servant escorted Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s mentioned guest into the room. As soon as Ye Leng¡¯an saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. As expected, it was none other than Zhongyu Lingshan ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Lingshan!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang stood up eagerly. ¡°I never expected you to bless me on my birthday. No wonder I heard magpies singing this morning; it was an auspicious sign of your arrival!¡± ¡°Mr. Huangfu, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan nced at Huangfu Jingzhang before turning her attention to Huangfu Ruiling, who had barely looked her way since her arrival. ¡°I happened to be in the mortal world for a few days on business. Hearing it was your birthday, I thought to join in the festivities. And, of course, with Master Huangfu present, it¡¯s only proper I pay my respects. I just wonder if Mr. Huangfu wees my presence.¡± Though she spoke courteously, it was evident to anyone with a discerning eye that Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s interesty with Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s smile seemed strained. ¡°You are most wee, as any distinguished guest would be.¡± Despite knowing Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s intentions, he couldn¡¯t shake off the difort. Especially today was his birthday. Couldn¡¯t Zhongyu Lingshan be more discreet? The others in the living room exchanged nces between Zhongyu Lingshan, Huangfu Ruiling, and Ye Leng¡¯an, waiting for a reaction from Ye Leng¡¯an, as Zhongyu Lingshan openly coveted her fianc¨¦. Most notably, Zhongyu Lingshan bore a striking resemnce to Ye Leng¡¯an. Thus, if Huangfu Ruiling could fall for Ye Leng¡¯an, perhaps Zhongyu Lingshan could be next. Li Yiran¡¯s eyes gleamed with schadenfreude as she awaited Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fate.When her child was almost taken away, Ye Leng¡¯an refused to help, regardless of Li Yiran¡¯s pleas. If Ye Leng¡¯an had spoken up then, her son wouldn¡¯t be Zhong Yating¡¯s now How arrogant Ye Leng¡¯an had been! Now, her position was precarious. If Huangfu Ruiling were to abandon Ye Leng¡¯an, she¡¯d be nothing but an orphan. Nothing to fear! At that point, Li Yiran would make sure Ye Leng¡¯an begged for mercy! The thought made Li Yiran¡¯s gaze toward Ye Leng¡¯an even more malicious. Unlike Li Yiran, Zhong Yating, seated beside Huangfu Ruixiang, remainedrgely indifferent. Though curious, her thoughts were mostly on the baby in her arms. That baby was Huangfu Zihao, registered under her name. She treated the child as her own, dedicating all her energy to him. Huangfu Ruixiang observed Zhong Yating¡¯s every move, his admiration evident. He believed he had made the right decision. Since the child¡¯s registration under Zhong Yating¡¯s name, she had cared for him as her own, even better than his biological mother, Li Yiran. Ye Leng¡¯an discreetly observed everyone¡¯s reactions, finding it amusing. Li Yiran awaited her downfall, unaware of her own impending ruin. If this continued, Li Yiran wouldn¡¯t remain by Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s side for long! However, none of this concerned Ye Leng¡¯an. She had her sights set on Zhongyu Lingshan. With that in mind, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved into a radiant smile. ¡°I never expected Miss Zhongyu to see only my fianc¨¦ in her eyes! It seems being his fianc¨¦e, I have no presence!¡±
Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s response was cool, unruffled by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden attack. ¡°Misunderstandings, Miss Ye,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan said calmly. ¡°I have no improper intentions toward Master Huangfu. My visit is merely out of respect for the longstanding ties between the Zhongyu and Huangfu families. I hope you understand. Zhongyu Lingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hostility; she weed it. She knew no man appreciated an overly possessive partner, especially someone like Huangfu Ruiling. From her investigations, Ye Leng¡¯an had always been aloof, which was likely why she¡¯d captured Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s affections.
Chapter 947: Do You Dare to Swear? Chapter 947: Do You Dare to Swear? Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s words carried an air of righteousness, but nobody in the room believed them. ¡°I have no improper intentions!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, then smiled and spoke, ¡°Really? Then, do you dare to swear?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Miss Ye, do you no longer trust me?¡± Her righteous demeanor appeared as that of someone wrongfully used. In such a situation, it should have been impossible for anyone to continue pressing on. Especially considering both families were prominent, maintaining their rtionship was essential. They couldn¡¯t afford to escte matters! However, evidently, Zhongyu Lingshan didn¡¯t understand Ye Leng¡¯an at all. No one anticipated that after hearing Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an would nod seriously. ¡°Indeed! I simply don¡¯t trust you! So, Miss Zhongyu, do you dare to swear?¡± This single statement left Zhongyu Lingshan stunned, unsure of how to react. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected such a response from Ye Leng¡¯an. Cultivators couldn¡¯t casually swear, as each oath was witnessed and supervised by the Heavenly Dao.
The atmosphere suddenly became notably awkward, with everyone¡¯s gaze fixated on Zhongyu Lingshan. Zhongyu Lingshan felt exceptionally embarrassed. However, this didn¡¯t deter Ye Leng¡¯an. She continued to gaze at Zhongyu Lingshan earnestly. ¡°Why are you silent now? Or perhaps, were your previous words insincere?¡± This remark seemed to roast Zhongyu Lingshan, making her feel as if she would be wrong no matter how she responded unless she was willing to swear on the spot. However, that was absolutely out of the question; she wouldn¡¯t joke about her future. ¡°Today is a joyous asion. Let¡¯s set aside these trivial matters,¡± Zhongyu Liuying interjected to defuse the tension. ¡°Today is Jingzhang¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s focus on celebrating!¡± Her words not only aimed to ease Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s situation but also subtly hinted at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intrusion. Huangfu Jingzhang expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°Today is my birthday, so I hope everyone enjoys themselves, but does not cause any trouble. Consider it a favor to me.¡± These words were directed at Ye Leng¡¯an. Before Ye Leng¡¯an could respond, Huangfu Ruiling showed his displeasure. Emitting an icy aura, he looked at Huangfu Jingzhang as if he were not his father, but someone even less familiar. Such a cold gaze was evident to anyone, and Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t bother to conceal it. In his mind, his estrangement from his parents couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Jingzhang felt a pang of difort, his dissatisfaction with Ye Leng¡¯an growing. Their father-son rtionship was already weak, but now, with Ye Leng¡¯an, they couldn¡¯t even maintain a normal rtionship. He couldn¡¯t understand what was so appealing about Ye Leng¡¯an! Other than her appearance, she had nothing to offer. Why did Huangfu Ruiling fall for such a woman? ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and eat first,¡± Huangfu Jingxian suggested upon sensing the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss other matterster, considering we¡¯re all gathered here today?¡± He wasn¡¯t taking sides; he just wanted to lighten the mood. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and head to the dining hall!¡± Zhongyu Liuying quickly added. Then, she and Huangfu Jingzhang stood up. Finally finding an exit, Zhongyu Lingshan didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. As everyone prepared to leave, she shot Ye Leng¡¯an a fierce re when no one was looking. The ruthlessness in her eyes sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Considering what had just urred, she probably harbored a deep hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an! In the face of Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s animosity, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She didn¡¯t stand up but remained seated, smiling casually. ¡°Are you leaving, Miss Zhongyu? You haven¡¯t answered my question yet! Feeling guilty?¡±
With this remark, the previously eased atmosphere once again grew awkward. Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s face flushed red. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care that others were present. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her gaze resembled that of someone facing a mortal enemy. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions also turned particrly grim. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words now felt like a serious challenge to the words spoken earlier to smooth things over.
However, Ye Leng¡¯an paid no mind to these things. As for Huangfu Ruiling, he undoubtedly stood unconditionally by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye, since today is Uncle¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s not go too far.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan almost sounded murderous as she addressed Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°After all, Uncle is the father of Master Huangfu. Isn¡¯t your behavior disrespectful?¡± ¡°Respect is for those who have self-respect,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s why I speak differently to different people.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She wasn¡¯t a fool and naturally understood that Ye Leng¡¯an was subtly mocking her forcking self-respect. At that thought, a glint of darkness flickered in her eyes as she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. At this moment, Huangfu Jingzhang stepped forward and spoke directly, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not say more. Just give me some face. Everyone, let¡¯s go eat!¡± His expression had already turned sour. Today was his birthday, but neither Huangfu Ruiling nor Ye Leng¡¯an came to offer him sincere blessings. Ye Leng¡¯an was one thing, but Huangfu Ruiling was his son, yet hecked sincerity. Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s demeanor, everyone refrained from saying anything more. They stood up one after another, intending to head to the dining hall. Only Huangfu Ruiling remained motionless. He looked at Ye Leng¡¯an beside him and asked, ¡°Do you intend to stay?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately fell upon the two of them. Clearly, everyone understood what Huangfu Ruiling meant. He was implying that as long as Ye Leng¡¯an uttered the word ¡°no¡±, they would leave immediately. Chapter 948: A Precious Gift Chapter 948: A Precious Gift Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s expression turned dark. When he nced at Huangfu Ruiling, his eyes were aze with fury. If it weren¡¯t for Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status, he might have started cursing by now. Under the scrutiny of everyone, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this after dinner.¡± Soon, the group arrived at the dining hall. It was already dinner time, and the kitchen had prepared the meal, waiting only for the master¡¯smand to start serving Everyone had gathered here to celebrate Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s birthday. Naturally, they had all brought gifts for the asion, including Zhongyu Lingshan, who had joined them at thest minute. Among the gifts, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s stood out the most. It was a medicinal pill. Although it appeared unremarkable, after Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s exnation, everyone looked at the pill with eager eyes. It was a Longevity Pill, capable of extending one¡¯s lifespan by ten years with just one dose. However, there was a limit. Each person could only take three Longevity Pills in their lifetime. Any more would be ineffective. No one would refuse the gift of extended life, especially those present, who were ustomed to luxury. They desired not just ten more years but even a hundred, a thousand, or eternal life! Huangfu Jingzhang eagerly epted the Longevity Pill from Zhongyu Lingshan, though he expressed humility. Despite his words of modesty, his tight grip on the box revealed his reluctance to part with it.
As someone from the mortal world, Huangfu Jingzhang wasn¡¯t sure if the people of the cultivation world valued ten more years of life. However, as an ordinary person, he weed the gift wholeheartedly. Living to a hundred was no easy feat nowadays, and an extra decade was the best gift he could imagine. Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s insincere gratitude, Zhongyu Lingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of disdain. It seemed the people of the mortal world were short-sighted indeed. Nevertheless, she maintained herposure and replied, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a modest gift, but I¡¯m d you like it.¡± ¡°I do, truly,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang replied warmly. ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhongyu.¡± Turning to Ye Leng¡¯an, Zhongyu Lingshan teased, ¡°Miss Ye, what¡¯s your gift for Mr. Huangfu?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, speaking indifferently, ¡°I gave it together with Ruiling. Didn¡¯t you see it just now? It¡¯s just a piece of jade!¡± Huangfu Ruiling gave a whole piece of raw jade stone, which had not been carved yet. Later, Huangfu Jingzhang could make a decision based on his preference. Originally, his gift could be said to be the best. However, it still couldn¡¯tpare to Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s medicinal pill. ¡°Don¡¯t you n to give out something separately?¡± As if provoking her, Zhongyu Lingshan spoke with a hint of meaning, ¡°Miss Ye, no matter what, you¡¯re not married yet. As an independent woman, shouldn¡¯t you give out a gift yourself?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and responded, ¡°We¡¯re a pair. Miss Zhongyu may find it hard to understand our ways since you are still single. But when you meet the right person, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face lit up with a rare smile, especially at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words about them being a pair. His affectionate expression conveyed his happiness. Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s provocation faltered at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s smile, and her mood turned colder. Suppressing her resentment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t think much about it. I just felt it was appropriate to give a gift today as a token of appreciation.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang intervened. ¡°Miss Zhongyu, your gift is undoubtedly the best today. As for those irrelevant individuals, I couldn¡¯t care less if they give gifts or not.¡± Everyone knew whom he referred to as irrelevant. Despite Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s veiled sarcasm, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the subject of his words However, she wondered what Zhongyu Lingshan had to be proud of. The Longevity Pill wasn¡¯t rare in the Hidden World. What reason did Zhongyu Lingshan have to be proud of? Holding onto such an item and unting it here was only because Huangfu Jingzhang wasn¡¯t from the Hidden World. Cultivators were the same. The higher their cultivation, the longer their lifespan. Some, nearing the end of their lives, would use Longevity Pills to buy time for breakthroughs and more opportunities. But fate dictated that one could only take one Longevity Pill in their lifetime. Any more would be useless.
Such pills weren¡¯t considered particrly valuable in the Hidden World. They were routinely refined by alchemists of ordinary families due to their simplicity. Though avable in the Hidden World¡¯s shops, they weren¡¯t cheap. Zhongyu Lingshan, being from the Zhongyu family¡¯s direct line, could easily obtain Longevity Pills. Despite knowing this, Ye Leng¡¯an saw no reason to mention it as it didn¡¯t concern her. As for Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s opinion, she cared even less.
Huangfu Jingzhang observed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, growing increasingly furious. Everyone understood whom he was addressing, yet Ye Leng¡¯an, the person in question, behaved as if it were someone else. Chapter 949: Get out Chapter 949: Get out Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are we still going to eat?¡± A cold voice rang out, and it wasn¡¯t from anyone else but Huangfu Ruiling. His gazended on Huangfu Jingzhang. ¡°If you¡¯re not eating, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± His icy words sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Especially Huangfu Jingzhang, though Huangfu Ruiling was his son, couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of fear. But as soon as he realized, anger surged within him. Because today Zhongyu Lingshan had given him a Longevity Pill, revealing the existence of such treasures in the Hidden World. However, Huangfu Ruiling, the head of the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family, had never considered giving them Longevity Pills. Huangfu Ruiling was truly an ingrate. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let Huangfu Ruiling be born. Or maybe, after his birth, they should have drowned him. Then, he would still be the head of the Huangfu family. Despite harboring so much hatred and resentment, Huangfu Jingzhang ultimately suppressed it and ordered, ¡°Serve the dishes!¡± After hismand, the servants promptly brought out the dishes In no time, all the dishes wereid out. After Huangfu Jingzhang took a bite, everyone started eating. Then, they began to toast Huangfu Jingzhang, as he was the guest of honor today. It was customary to offer blessings on such asions. Only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an showed no intention of toasting. They were solely focused on eating as if their sole purpose ofing here was for the food.
Especially the two of them, disying affection as if no one else was present. Huangfu Ruiling would asionally feed Ye Leng¡¯an and pick out fish bones for her. Ye Leng¡¯an waspletely at ease, showing no restraint. Seeing their behavior, Huangfu Jingzhang felt even more stifled. Today was his birthday, yet he felt particrly aggrieved. Moreover, from the beginning till now, Huangfu Ruiling had never offered him a toast. Did that ungrateful son still consider him a father? While Ye Leng¡¯an was engrossed in eating, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Huangfu Ruiling gestured to Ye Leng¡¯an, then left to answer the call. Though Huangfu Ruiling had left, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed and continued eating. Suddenly, Zhongyu Lingshan stood up and approached Ye Leng¡¯an, handing her a wine ss. She said, ¡°Miss Ye, you didn¡¯t give a gift earlier, saying you and Master Huangfu are one. But today is Uncle¡¯s birthday. As his future daughter-inw, even if you didn¡¯t give your own gift, you should at least toast Uncle!¡± Such a request seemed reasonable. However¡­ ¡°Miss Zhongyu, aren¡¯t you being presumptuous?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t even stand up, just raised her head. ¡°Who do you think you are to say such things? To be frank, though I may not be considered the host here, I can be seen as half of one. You¡¯re merely a guest. Is it appropriate to make such demands to the host? Or is this the upbringing and manners of your Zhongyu family? These words immediately wiped the smile off Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you questioning the upbringing and manners of our Zhongyu family?¡± Though it wasn¡¯t directed at her, Zhongyu Liuying still spoke up. ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite dissatisfied with me, your future mother-inw!¡± Though she knew Ye Leng¡¯an referred to the Zhongyu family of the Hidden World, not hers, it still sounded harsh to her ears. Moreover, she was the one who invited Zhongyu Lingshan over. Yet, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an treat Zhongyu Lingshan like this indicated Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t take her seriously. Just like Huangfu Jingzhang, she was dissatisfied with Ye Leng¡¯an, her future daughter-inw. However, they didn¡¯t dare voice it because of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s protection. Now that Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t here, she had no reservations. Looking at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes were critical, and her tone unpleasant. Witnessing this, everyone reacted differently. Huangfu Jingxian and his family wore worried expressions but remained silent. Though they shared the surname Huangfu, they belonged to the second branch and couldn¡¯t interfere in the first branch¡¯s matters. However, unlike Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, they could see clearly how much Huangfu Ruiling valued Ye Leng¡¯an, realizing she was not one to offend. Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating remained silent, with neutral expressions. However, despite Li Yiran¡¯s attempts to conceal it, her gloating was evident.
¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because Huangfu Ruiling supports you,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang spoke up. ¡°This is the Huangfu family, and you¡¯re merely an outsider. Until you¡¯re married, things can change. Moreover, even if you do get married, who can guarantee a happily ever after? For a moment, it seemed like everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She set down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it seems you¡¯re quite dissatisfied with me! But what¡¯s the point of telling me all this? You can directly talk to your son, Huangfu Ruiling! Perhaps, in the end, he¡¯ll take your advice and break up with me!¡± Her words sounded casual, but they sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines.
Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s expressions turned exceptionally ugly. They felt Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fearless attitude stemmed from Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s support. Huangfu Jingzhang was the most furious. He pointed towards the door, almost trembling as he growled, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came here today to celebrate my birthday. You¡¯re here to infuriate me to death. Get out, get out!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stood up nonchntly. ¡°Then Huangfu Ruiling and I will leave immediately.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, please wait.¡± Seeing the situation, Huangfu Jingxian was anxious and quickly spoke up, ¡°Brother was just a little anxious, that¡¯s why he spoke without thinking.¡± Chapter 950: Being Unreasonable Chapter 950: Being Unreasonable Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Exactly!¡± Nangong Xiyu chimed in quickly, ¡°Miss Ye, today¡¯s gathering is a rare asion for everyone. There¡¯s no need for us to end it on a sour note. Such an oue wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying wore unpleasant expressions. They didn¡¯t want to yield to Ye Leng¡¯an, so they remained silent. However, deep down, they understood that if Ye Leng¡¯an chose to leave now, Huangfu Ruiling would undoubtedly follow suit without hesitation. In that case, today¡¯s birthday celebration would be nothing short of aplete farce. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t press the issue further. She simply cast a faint nce at Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, then calmly took a seat. She genuinely didn¡¯t care whether she stayed or left. If Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t care about Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, then she certainly wouldn¡¯t either. Nevertheless, she harbored no significant ill will towards Huangfu Jingxian and Nangong Xiyu. Now that they had intervened, she saw no need to insist on leaving. As Ye Leng¡¯an took her seat, a collective sigh of relief swept through the room. After all, if Ye Leng¡¯an had insisted on leaving, there was little anyone could do. Today¡¯s gathering would have ended inplete embarrassment. Especially Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, who felt a tinge of fear creeping into their hearts. They weren¡¯t afraid of Ye Leng¡¯an leaving; they feared Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s departure. If, on Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s birthday, Huangfu Ruiling suddenly left, the news would undoubtedly spread like wildfire. Everyone would then learn of the strained rtionship between Master Huangfu and his parents. Outside, they would lose all face. This was an oue they absolutely could not ept. Soon, calm was restored to the scene. However, one person remained standing awkwardly in ce. That was Zhongyu Lingshan.
She hadn¡¯t anticipated things taking this turn. In truth, if Zhongyu Lingshan simply returned to her seat, the situation would have returned to normal. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she picked up her wine ss, as well as the one from before, and approached Ye Leng¡¯an again, offering her the drink with an apologetic smile. ¡°Miss Ye, what happened just now was improper. I apologize for my behavior and hope you won¡¯t take offense. This ss of wine is my gesture of apology to you.¡± With that, she downed her own ss in one gulp, exuding a sense of boldness. Then, she handed the other ss to Ye Leng¡¯an. Witnessing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They had worried that Zhongyu Lingshan might take offense at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words and escte the situation. But now, it seemed their concerns were unfounded. Zhongyu Lingshan truly lived up to her upbringing in a prominent family. In terms of demeanor andposure, she far surpassed Ye Leng¡¯an. All eyes turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. With her eptance of the drink, the situation could be resolved smoothly. Ye Leng¡¯an took the ss from Zhongyu Lingshan but didn¡¯t drink from it. Instead, she sat there, gazing at Zhongyu Lingshan, and remarked with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, it seems to me that you¡¯re quite eager for me to drink this ss of wine?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan replied, her face disying a cold smile. ¡°Because it signifies your willingness to bury the hatchet with me and let bygones be bygones!¡± Her words were delivered naturally, devoid of any resentment, earning her further favor in the eyes of those present. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, wearing a radiant smile. However, her next words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°I thought you might have tampered with this wine, hence your insistence on me drinking it.¡± As soon as those words left her lips, theplexion of everyone present changed drastically. Especially Zhongyu Liuying, whose expression turned even uglier. She spoke up immediately, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you suggesting that I wanted to harm you?¡± She had arranged everything today, from the dishes to the drinks. Everyone had witnessed it clearly. The drinks were brought in by the servants and poured by the servants. Zhongyu Lingshan had merely brought them over. Under the scrutiny of all, she couldn¡¯t have done anything untoward. So, she felt that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s insinuation was baseless. Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Zhongyu Liuying in bewilderment. Though she didn¡¯t speak, her gaze spoke volumes. It was evident she thought Zhongyu Liuying was being foolish. When had she ever implicated her? Zhongyu Liuying naturally understood Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s implication. She was on the verge of erupting into a fit of rage and hurling insults. However, she was restrained by Huangfu Jingzhang, who shook his head at her. Though furious at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior, under Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s silent reprimand, she could only swallow her anger for the time being Ignoring Zhongyu Liuying, Ye Leng¡¯an turned her attention back to Zhongyu Lingshan and continued, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡±
¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re implying,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan retorted, her expression darkening as she met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze, brimming with discontent. ¡°I extended an olive branch to you out of goodwill, but it seems you can¡¯t appreciate it. To think you¡¯d interpret a simple toast as a malicious act against you. Miss Ye, it seems you truly suffer from delusions of persecution!¡± With that, she lifted the ss of wine and took a sip. ¡°Miss Ye, do you still believe there¡¯s something amiss with this wine?¡± Initially, many had harbored doubts about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ims. Now, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s actions only served to convince them that Ye Leng¡¯an was being unreasonable. ¡°But I still believe there¡¯s something wrong,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, her smilezy but her gaze piercing. ¡°Miss Zhongyu, I have a feeling you possess the antidote to the poison in this wine. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have drunk it so readily.¡±
¡°Why must you use me falsely, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression grew more sour, her dissatisfaction evident. ¡°I¡¯ve already proven myself to you, yet you persist in finding fault. Why not simply admit you have no intention of forgiving me?¡± Chapter 951: Five Days of Slumber Chapter 951: Five Days of Slumber Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face remained indifferent. Then, changing the subject, she continued, ¡°However, it has nothing to do with my refusal to drink your wine.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression turned sour. ¡°It seems Miss Ye is quite proud! But now, with the support of Master Huangfu, it¡¯s normal for you to be arrogant.¡± The implication was clear. Ye Leng¡¯an was only acting arrogantly because she had powerful backing, insinuating that she was a sycophant who relied on others¡¯ influence to behave this way. ¡°Believe what you want.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, unfazed. ¡°But I¡¯m curious, Miss Zhongyu, why would you suddenly think of poisoning me?¡± Their rtionship wasn¡¯t great before, but it hadn¡¯t reached this point. Could the recent incident in the living room have triggered Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s murderous intent? Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was casual, belying the seriousness of her usation. This indifferent attitude left everyone present puzzled. Their gazes shifted between Zhongyu Lingshan and Ye Leng¡¯an, unable to discern the truth. However, there was significant doubt regarding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s usation against Zhongyu Lingshan. After all, no one would be foolish enough to poison someone openly. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink the wine I offered,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan said, her expression sour but devoid of guilt. ¡°But you can¡¯t use me like this. Regardless, I¡¯m still a member of the Zhongyu family. Are you dering war against us?¡± ¡°Am I dering war, or are you provoking me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly stood up, snatching the pill from Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that many poisons cannot be detected in the mortal world. It¡¯s like the one added to this wine ss, the Five Days of Slumber. This type of poison doesn¡¯t cause immediate death. Instead, it takes effect five dayster, causing the victim to pass away in their sleep. Speaking of it, you¡¯ve been quite considerate to me! You didn¡¯t choose the kind of poison that pierces the intestines. Instead, you opted for this gentle poison that causes no pain.¡± With these words, a glimmer of uncertainty shed in Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes, but her expression remained unchanged. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. But I truly didn¡¯t intend to harm you, and I have no reason to, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, whether there¡¯s a reason or not, you know best,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, looking at the wine ss in her hand. ¡°Anyway, the evidence is in my hands now. Once Ling returns, we¡¯ll immediately return to the Hidden World and find out if I¡¯m right!¡± At that moment, Zhongyu Lingshan could no longer contain herself. ¡°Miss Ye, why do you have to use me? You never liked me from the beginning, and now all I did was offer you a toast. Why put on such a show here?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, have you had enough?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but speak up in a low voice. ¡°Just now, Miss Lingshan already took a sip of wine to prove her innocence. Why do you continue to be so aggressive here? As Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, your role is to support him by his side, not to make enemies for him.¡± The others remained silent, but their thoughts were simr to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s. As for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s im that Zhongyu Lingshan was willing to take the poison because she had the antidote, everyone still didn¡¯t quite believe it. Because although there was an antidote, who could say for sure about something like poison? If something really went wrong, it would cost her life. Ye Leng¡¯an paid no attention to Huangfu Jingzhang or the others. Her gaze remained fixed on Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°Miss Zhongyu, if you truly have a clear conscience, do you dare to take this other pill?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an turned her hand around, producing another bottle. She then said, ¡°This is just an ordinary Essence Cultivating Pill, but inside this pill, there¡¯s an ingredient that, whenbined with the Five Days of Slumber, will produce a violent reaction, immediately turning into a deadly poison. If the wine you just drank didn¡¯t contain the Five Days of Slumber, then you won¡¯t fear taking this Essence Cultivating Pill, right?¡± Watching the bottle in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯sposed expression cracked slightly, but she still forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Clearly, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why do I have to prove my innocence?¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you always wanted to prove your innocence!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an ced her wine ss on the table and continued, ¡°Just like earlier, didn¡¯t you take a sip of wine to prove your innocence? It¡¯s just an Essence Cultivating Pill now. Why are you afraid?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s clenched fists hung at her sides. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she said, ¡°And besides, how do I know that what you gave me isn¡¯t some kind of poison?¡± ¡°Hehe, Miss Zhongyu, you¡¯re also from the Hidden World. Naturally, you can tell at a nce whether what¡¯s in my bottle is an Essence Cultivating Pill or not.¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an had already opened the bottle and poured out a pill. ¡°So, are you going to take it?¡± Looking at the pill in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty. She had never heard of any reaction between the Five Days of Slumber and the Essence Cultivating Pill before. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t tell if Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were true or false. She worried that this was a trap Ye Leng¡¯an had set for her. If she didn¡¯t take it, everyone would start to doubt her. However, if it was really as Ye Leng¡¯an had said, the two drugs would react and turn into a new poison, then she would have no antidote. For a moment, Zhongyu Lingshan stood there without giving any answer. ¡°It seems that Miss Zhongyu really ced the poison!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smirk. ¡°I just wonder if this was your own idea or the Zhongyu family¡¯s idea.¡± With one sentence, Zhongyu Lingshan found herself in a precarious position. It was just like how Zhongyu Lingshan used her family to threaten others. Now, it had all backfired on her, so she deserved it. Chapter 952: Her Agony Chapter 952: Her Agony Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Watching the Essence Cultivating Pill in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes betrayed her inner struggle. Eventually, she reached out and epted the pill from Ye Leng¡¯an. With determination, she gritted her teeth and swallowed the pill. The potent fragrance filled her mouth, confirming that it was indeed a high-quality pill. Normally, she would appreciate such a find, but now, she felt nothing of the sort. She was gambling with her life, betting that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words were mere deception. In truth, she had poisoned the wine, just as Ye Leng¡¯an had said, with the deadly Five Days of Slumber. Yet, she never expected Ye Leng¡¯an to discern her actions. Initially, she had no intention of harming Ye Leng¡¯an today. However, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s repeated disrespect disregarded her status. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s death would only benefit her further, leading to her sudden decision to poison her. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s awareness of her actions, let alone the revtion of her poison¡¯s true nature. She had never heard of thebination of the Essence Cultivating Pill and the Five Days of Slumber creating a deadlier toxin. Uncertain if Ye Leng¡¯an spoke the truth or simply yed her, she had no choice but to take the pill. Refusal would only confirm her guilt, inviting further enmity. Moreover, she doubted the pill¡¯s efficacy. Determined to prove her innocence, she resolved to return to the Hidden World and obtain the antidote for the Five Days of Slumber. Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s bold move dispelled all doubts but also highlighted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s aggressiveness. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you see now!¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Lingshan followed your instructions. Are you satisfied? I can¡¯t fathom what Ruiling sees in you. You¡¯re malicious, even framing Lingshan now. I¡¯ve never seen such cruelty in a girl like you.¡± ¡°And haven¡¯t you seen it now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, unfazed. She turned to Zhongyu Lingshan, smiling. ncing at the clock, she remarked, ¡°Miss Zhongyu, feel nothing unusual yet? I¡¯ve said it. Thebination of Five Days of Slumber and the Essence Cultivating Pill is a potent poison! Obtaining an antidote won¡¯t be easy. Even if you return to the Hidden World, you may not find one!¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an spoke, Zhongyu Lingshan suddenly felt intense stomach pain, unlike any other. It felt as though her insides were being scorched. Despite her efforts, the pain intensified. Zhongyu Lingshan paled, sweat beading on her forehead like soybeans. Her miserable state shocked onlookers, who couldn¡¯tprehend the sudden change. After minutes of agony, the pain subsided slightly, allowing her to catch her breath. Uncertain if it would return, she struggled to remain standing. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what have you done?¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s voice trembled weakly. She knew Ye Leng¡¯an was responsible for her suffering. ¡°I did nothing,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t I make it clear? But you said you didn¡¯t put the Five Days of Slumber in the wine, didn¡¯t you? So after taking the Essence Cultivating Pill, you should be fine!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan probably thought that everything Ye Leng¡¯an had just said was a lie, so she dared to take the pill like this. Everyone had to bear the consequences of their choices, and the reason why Zhongyu Lingshan acted like this was also because she harbored malicious intentions from the beginning. ¡°This can¡¯t be.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan murmured weakly, ¡°No one ever mentioned thebination causing a new poison.¡± Suddenly, as if something urred to her, Zhongyu Lingshan raised her head abruptly and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, her eyes shing with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s you, Ye Leng¡¯an. You tampered with the Essence Cultivating Pill just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an grinned, her expression carrying a hint of innocence. ¡°Everything I said just now was true. If you¡¯re really poisoned now, it means that you really put the Five Days of Slumber in the wine!¡± With these words, Zhongyu Lingshan was at a loss for how to refute. However, before she had any time to think, the familiar pain struck her again. For a moment, she almost couldn¡¯t stand up, only managing to support herself with her hands on the table to prevent herself from bing even more embarrassed. Seeing this scene, everyone present understood. It turned out that everything Ye Leng¡¯an had said just now was true. Zhongyu Lingshan had indeed poisoned the wine, which was why she had be like this. Witnessing her agony, Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying shared a worried nce. Because, regardless of what Zhongyu Lingshan had done, she was still the legitimate daughter of the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family. Now that she was in trouble here, they were also implicated. Chapter 953: What Happened? Chapter 953: What Happened? Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, while Lingshan is indeed at fault here, she has already faced consequences,¡± Zhongyu Liuying said, observing Lingshan¡¯s distress. ¡°Please, produce the antidote now. We can discuss further matters once the poison is neutralized.¡± No matter the circumstances, Lingshan couldn¡¯t afford trouble within the Huangfu family¡¯s premises. Otherwise, the Hidden World¡¯s main family wouldn¡¯t differentiate who struck first. They¡¯d hold the Huangfu family responsible. Furthermore, they had recently sent promising disciples to the main family. If anything happened to Zhongyu Lingshan now, those disciples might be recalled immediately, severing ties with the main family. ¡°Exactly,¡± Huangfu Jingzhang, with a stern face, echoed Liuying¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday. Do me a favor. Provide Miss Lingshan with the antidote.¡± His resolve mirrored Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s. Nothing should endanger Zhongyu Lingshan here. Gritting her teeth, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s re at Ye Leng¡¯an intensified. If looks could kill, Ye Leng¡¯an would be in pieces by now. To her, all of this was a trap set by Ye Leng¡¯an. The notion ofbining the Five Days of Slumber with the Essence Cultivating Pill to form a deadlier poison was preposterous. It had never been heard of before. Yet, Ye Leng¡¯an remained nonchnt, reclining leisurely. With a smile, she innocently imed, ¡°You¡¯re wasting your efforts targeting me. I don¡¯t possess an antidote!¡± Her grin deepened, leaving everyone guessing the veracity of her words.
¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, amused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I clear earlier? As long as there wasn¡¯t Five Days of Slumber in the wine she drank, she¡¯d be fine. It was just an ordinary Essence Cultivating Pill, with health benefits! s, she drank the poison she concocted to clear her name. Who¡¯s to me?¡± This was self-inflicted harm ¨C none of her concern. She hadn¡¯t even added fuel to the fire, which was charitable enough. At this moment, Zhongyu Lingshan felt herself faltering under the sustained agony, her body and spirit taxed beyond measure. Zhongyu Liuying rushed forward, supporting Zhongyu Lingshan to prevent her copse, her face etched with worry. A heavy atmosphere engulfed the living room. Yet, everyone agreed if Ye Leng¡¯an possessed the antidote, she should provide it. As guests, they couldn¡¯t allow harm to befall Zhongyu Lingshan on the Huangfu family¡¯s turf. ¡°What happened?¡± A chilling voice cut through, plunging the dining room¡¯s temperature. As the voice resonated, Huangfu Ruiling, emanating a frigid aura, entered. He¡¯d finished his call and was now approaching. Though his steps seemed light, they weighed on everyone¡¯s hearts, instilling a tremor. They now remembered Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t alone. Huangfu Ruiling was present too. What was more, Ye Leng¡¯an was his beloved. If Huangfu Ruiling learned Ye Leng¡¯an had nearly been poisoned, the repercussions would be dire. No one could withstand his wrath. This realization sent shivers down their spines, especially Zhongyu Lingshan. She only dared to strike Ye Leng¡¯an only when Huangfu Ruiling was away on the phone. She never imagined being exposed. Now, she didn¡¯t know how to proceed, fearing Ye Leng¡¯an would divulge everything. Silence greeted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s query. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked again, his voice colder than before. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang forced a smile. ¡°Just a joke. Nothing serious.¡± He shot Ye Leng¡¯an a warning look, hoping to deter any damaging revtions. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Huangfu Jingxian chimed in, aware of the gravity. ¡°Ruiling, let¡¯s dine first! The food might get cold.¡± Ignoring the others, Huangfu Ruiling fixed his gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an, awaiting her response. His stance was clear. Trust extended solely to Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and confessed calmly, ¡°Someone tried to poison me. Now, she¡¯s reaping what she sowed.¡±
Her words cast a pall, and no one dared meet Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s seeminglyposed gaze. ¡°Poisoned?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice remained calm, yet it was unsettled. This calm forebode an impending storm. The quieter it was, the fiercer the tempest. Unfazed, Ye Leng¡¯an recounted the incident openly, without embellishment or omission. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s countenance remained cid, but beneath the surface, turbulent waters roiled.
Zhongyu Lingshan, meanwhile, felt the weight of the world bearing down on her. The dual torment ¨C physical and mental ¨C left her pallid, teetering on the brink of unconsciousness. Chapter 954: Demand An Explanation Chapter 954: Demand An Exnation Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhongyu family, well done.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s icy gaze settled on Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan, I will personally demand an exnation from your family head for this matter.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan trembled all over, disregarding even the pain in her body as she hastily spoke, ¡°No, you can¡¯t tell Father about this.¡± If her father found out about her enmity with the Huangfu family, he would surely withdraw his support. Not only that, he would likely pressure her to expedite her engagement. Then, she would truly have no opportunities left. Moreover, she would surely face punishment from her family. ¡°Since you¡¯ve done such a thing, you must be prepared to face the consequences.¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised his head, his eyes devoid of warmth as he looked at Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°As for the rest, it¡¯s none of my concern.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression turned ashen, unable to alleviate the despair in her heart even amidst the physical torment. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhongyu Liuying looked troubled as she nced toward Huangfu Ruiling, then pleaded, ¡°Ruiling, look, Lingshan is already suffering so much. Shouldn¡¯t we let it go? Mercy should be shown!¡± Her plea was not solely for Zhongyu Lingshan, but also for the Zhongyu family in the mortal world. Now, several disciples of the Zhongyu family were in the Hidden World. With Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s current situation, if this incident caused anger among the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family, those disciples might be recalled. They were newly awakened to their cultivation talents, and if they were recalled, it would cut off their path of cultivation. They were all the hope of the family. If they were lost like this, the Zhongyu family would truly lose all connection with the Hidden World in the future.
Among the four major families in the capital, the Zhongyu family was already declining. If this continued, they might one day be expelled from the ranks and cease to be one of the four major families. Although she married into the Huangfu family, the blood of the Zhongyu family still flowed in her veins. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch her maternal family decline like this. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Zhongyu Liuying, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he called out, ¡°Li San!¡± Almost immediately, Li San appeared in the dining room. He came to Huangfu Ruiling and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master!¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately instructed, ¡°Take Zhongyu Lingshan back and hand her over to the Zhongyu family. Then, inform Master Zhongyu about Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s attempt to poison our matriarch and demand an exnation. Otherwise, the two families will truly be enemies.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone in the dining room, except for Ye Leng¡¯an, had a drastic change in expression. Especially Zhongyu Lingshan. Tears filled her misty eyes as she looked at Huangfu Ruiling with resentment. ¡°Master Huangfu, must you be so ruthless? You clearly know that I¡¯ve always admired you!¡± With things havinge to this, she had nothing left to hide. She might as well take this opportunity to express all her feelings. Perhaps, in the end, she could move Huangfu Ruiling and secure a ce for herself. Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, sighing inwardly. Zhongyu Lingshan was truly going all out! Just a moment ago, she had been so righteous, denying any improper intentions, and now she was about to confess her feelings. Indeed, women were fickle! On the other hand, seeing Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s pitiful appearance and heartfelt confession, the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. Huangfu Jingxian looked at Huangfu Ruiling and couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡°Ruiling, actually, Miss Zhongyu has already been punished. Why don¡¯t we just let it go?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°She¡¯s just a girl. It¡¯s quite pitiful. Besides, she only likes you, so she made a mistake. Please forgive her this once! Even if you don¡¯t like her, there¡¯s no need to be so heartless.¡± Looking at the girl who was still suffering from physical torture, Nangong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help but speak up a bit more. ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, you¡¯re miscing your priorities!¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Leng¡¯an tilted her head and smiled. Then, she said, ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan is not pitiful at all. The reason she ended up like this was entirely her own doing and has nothing to do with anyone else. Also¡­¡± At this point, her gaze fell on Nangong Xiyu. ¡°Second Aunt, Zhongyu Lingshan liking Huangfu Ruiling is not a reason for her to poison me. ording to your logic, would it be eptable for those who like Second Uncle to harm you?¡± These words made Nangong Xiyu¡¯s face alternate between red and white. She felt embarrassed, but upon reflection, she felt ashamed. Ye Leng¡¯an was right. She had acted on her emotions when she saw Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s sorry state. The women present dared not plead for Zhongyu Lingshan anymore. If they did, it would imply that they agreed with her words.
Then, if other women really liked their men and harmed them, they would deserve it. Li San quickly took Zhongyu Lingshan away. Everyone present knew where he was taking her, so there was no need to worry about her safety. Soon, everyone resumed eating. However, after such an incident, everyone¡¯s mood was affected to some extent, so no one was really in the mood for merrymaking.
Only Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an werepletely unaffected, eating and drinking leisurely. Huangfu Jingzhang looked at the two of them and felt even more heartache. Nevertheless, he had to pretend that nothing had happened and finish the meal with everyone. After the meal, Huangfu Jingxian and his family immediately bid farewell. Then, after Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an left, Huangfu Jingzhang could no longer contain himself and swept everything in front of him to the ground. Chapter 955: A Matter of Life and Death Chapter 955: A Matter of Life and Death Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s birthday celebration ended, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an nned to return to the Hidden World. The Elite Competition in the Hidden World was about tomence, and even if they didn¡¯t participate, they would still attend. However, before heading back to the Hidden World, Ye Leng¡¯an took some time off from school. After all, this trip wouldst about half a month, making it impossible for her to attend sses. So, she had to apply for leave in advance. After securing her leave, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the dormitory with a bag of snacks. Upon arrival, she found Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei resting inside. Setting the snacks on Zhu Bixuan¡¯s desk, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Here, have some snacks. Consider it a token of appreciation for your help in tidying up the bed and other chores.¡± Normally, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t spend much time in the dormitory. However, each time she returned, she found the bed neatly made and the ce spotless. She knew without asking that it must have been Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei who helped. ¡°Wow! Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed, grabbing some snacks without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then! Actually, apart from me, Weiwei often helps you too. Don¡¯t be fooled by her cold demeanor. She¡¯s actually quite warm-hearted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± After hearing Zhu Bixuan¡¯s words, Ling Weiwei¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she nced shyly at Ye Leng¡¯an. But she maintained her tough facade, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you on purpose. I just don¡¯t want this dirty environment to affect my mood. So, don¡¯t get any ideas!¡± ¡°Despite your sharp tongue, you have a good heart.¡± Zhu Bixuan teased Ling Weiwei, then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her words. She¡¯s actually a good person.¡± Observing Ling Weiwei¡¯s reaction, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. Despite their short time together, she could sense that Ling Weiwei, despite her aloof demeanor, harbored no ill intentions. Though her words might sting, she had a kind heart.
Seeing the smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face, Ling Weiwei felt her cheeks flush. She felt a bit embarrassed and quickly averted her gaze. ¡°By the way, Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t you have sses today?¡± Zhu Bixuan, sucking on a lollipop, asked. ¡°Why are you back at this hour?¡± ¡°I came back specifically to request leave,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a faint smile. ¡°I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I needed to ask for time off.¡± ¡°Wow! Leng¡¯an, you make taking leave look so easy. The school really favors you. I wish I could take a few days off too. You have no idea how troublesome it is to apply for leave in our department!¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s envy was evident, but Ling Weiwei didn¡¯t hesitate to point out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s not that taking leave is difficult because it¡¯s troublesome. It¡¯s because your grades are poor,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°If I recall correctly, you barely passed several subjects in thest semester¡¯s finals. If you continue to take leave like this, beware of failing.¡± ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t kick someone when they¡¯re down!¡± Zhu Bixuan pouted. ¡°Are we still good friends? Why expose my ws like this?¡± Though Zhu Bixuanined, there was no trace of anger in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to be self-aware,¡± Ling Weiwei retorted. ¡°When you be the top student in your year, topping every exam, the school might turn a blind eye to your leave requests.¡± ¡°Ah, I think I¡¯d rather just dream,¡± Zhu Bixuanmented, wearing a bitter expression. ¡°I doubt I¡¯ll ever see that day throughout my university life.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled as she watched Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei banter. She could tell that they shared a close bond. However, she rarely spent time in the dormitory. As for Zhou Cui¡¯an.. At the thought of Zhou Cui¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on a bed where neatly folded beddingy. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of surprise. ¡°Bixuan, is Zhou Cui¡¯an still living in the dormitory?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t she move out before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention her!¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s expression soured as she spoke. ¡°She moved out after an argument with us. Initially, I thought it was for the best, but who would have thought she¡¯d move backter?¡± Though Zhu Bixuan usually only returned to the dormitory to sleep, the thought of Zhou Cui¡¯an still being there made her feel ufortable. However, she couldn¡¯t force Zhou Cui¡¯an to leave. After all, Zhou Cui¡¯an had paid for her amodation. The school couldn¡¯tpel her to leave, and neither could they! Their rtionship with Zhou Cui¡¯an had deteriorated to the point where they wouldn¡¯t even exchange greetings when they crossed paths. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. She could guess what had happened. Huangfu Shaohua was about to get married, so he had probably broken up with Zhou Cui¡¯an. Without his financial support, Zhou Cui¡¯an likely couldn¡¯t afford to live elsewhere, so she could only return. Otherwise, with Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have willingly returned. Unless she had no other choice.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her,¡± Zhu Bixuan said impatiently, waving her hand. ¡°I feel uneasy whenever I see her. She always wears a sour expression, as if we owe her millions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and said nothing more. As they conversed, a girl hurriedly entered the room. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an still present, her eyes lit up. Stepping forward, she reached for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand, eager to drag her away. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re here! That¡¯s great! Come with me right away. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±
Chapter 956: Jumping off the Building Chapter 956: Jumping off the Building Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an sidestepped the reaching hand with a stoic expression and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing her evasion, the girl grew anxious, stomping her foot. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you still standing here? I¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡± ¡°Do I have anything to do with this?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an maintained her expressionless gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. You want to drag me away now, why should I go with you?¡± Though unaware of the situation, she disliked being coerced. The other party¡¯s insistence on dragging her along without exnation felt like a dream. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a third-year student in the Chinese Medicine Department, also your senior. My name is Jiao En¡¯en.¡± The girl, Jiao En¡¯en, appeared anxious. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, hurry, Zhou Cui¡¯an is on the rooftop of the Chinese Medicine Department building, threatening to jump!¡± ¡°What, jump off a building?¡± Zhu Bixuan nearly eximed. ¡°Senior Sister, are you serious?¡± ¡°How could I joke about this?¡± Jiao En¡¯en¡¯s urgency increased. ¡°The dean, our department head, and the principal are already there. Zhou Cui¡¯an insisted on seeing you, Ye Leng¡¯an. I just happened to run into you. So,e with me quickly! If something happens, it¡¯ll reflect poorly on everyone,¡± Jiao En¡¯en pleaded. Upon hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± She led the way, unperturbed. Even upon hearing about Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s suicidal intentions, she maintained her pace.
She was willing to go not because she genuinely feared Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s suicide. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s disregard for her own life and choice to end it held no bearing on her. Her willingness stemmed from a sense of duty to the school, not wanting any negative repercussions from this incident. Both the principal, the dean, and other teachers had treated her well. Therefore, out of obligation and goodwill, she felt it necessary to go over to check on her firsthand. Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, Jiao En¡¯en hesitated to rush her, wary of her temper. Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei exchanged worried nces, deciding to apany them, despite their dislike for Zhou Cui¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an got into the car, prompting Jiao En¡¯en to follow suit. Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei rushed to join them before the car set off. Arriving at the teaching building quickly, they found it cordoned off. Onlookers gathered, staring up at the rooftop. The teaching building wasn¡¯t particrly tall, only five floors high. On the rooftop, Zhou Cui¡¯an could already be seen seated there, seemingly in a confrontation with someone, her whole demeanor suggesting she could fall at any moment. Down below, firefighters had already positioned safety air cushions to prevent anyone from falling. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an standing there, Jiao En¡¯en grew increasingly anxious and couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Otherwise, if a tragedy were to unfold, it would truly be toote. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t retort, simply striding forward. As the group crossed the cordon and headed upstairs, many onlookers recognized Ye Leng¡¯an. This sparked a flurry of discussions among the crowd. It could be said that Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s sudden decision to jump off the building andmit suicide had a certain connection to Ye Leng¡¯an. However, everyone present had been admitted to Capital University, so they possessed the ability to discern right from wrong. Therefore, although there was a connection, Ye Leng¡¯an truly hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Ye Leng¡¯an was merely using thew as a weapon to protect herself from being ndered. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. It was unreasonable to me Ye Leng¡¯an just because Zhou Cui¡¯an was now threatening to jump off the building. It must be said that most of the people present were university students, so their moralpass was rtively upright. Ye Leng¡¯an paid no heed to the chatter, proceeding to the rooftop where school leaders, police, and negotiators were present. To her surprise, Murong Yumeng was also there, attempting to persuade Zhou Cui¡¯an. Despite her impatience, Murong Yumeng maintained her facade as the perfect goddess. Noticing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrival, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of darkness. ¡°Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re finally here,¡± she said urgently. ¡°You have to persuade Zhou Cui¡¯an! After all, the reason she¡¯s attempting suicide now is¡­¡± But her words trailed off, leaving room for spection. It was as if she insinuated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s involvement in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s decision.
¡°Yeah, you are right,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded, feigning ignorance of Murong Yumeng¡¯s implications. ¡°It appears we share the same view. We both believe that Zhou Cui¡¯an brought this upon herself. It¡¯s really not appropriate for her to resort to suicide to pressure the school like this.¡± Chapter 957: Do It Quickly Chapter 957: Do It Quickly Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response, Murong Yumeng hesitated momentarily before hurriedly attempting to rify, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was¡­¡± She had intended to attribute Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s suicide to Ye Leng¡¯an so that everyone would know that today¡¯smotion was all due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s callousness. Unexpectedly, Ye Leng¡¯anpletely misinterpreted her intentions and absolved herself of all responsibility. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, what did you mean then?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked innocently, ncing at Murong Yumeng before smiling and asking, ¡°Do you think Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s current spectacle is justified?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Murong Yumeng was at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Zhou Cui¡¯an, standing by the railing, became increasingly agitated upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an. She shouted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m in this state!¡± Her emotional outburst made her appear on the verge of copse, causing those around her to feel apprehensive, fearing an imminent tragedy. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, if you have something to say,e down first,¡± the principal urged. ¡°Your current behavior is hazardous. Life is precious, and you shouldn¡¯t gamble with it like this.¡±
The principal detested such behavior ¨C using one¡¯s life to coerce others intopliance. If Zhou Cui¡¯an were not a student of the school and had not threatened to jump, he would not be here now. Others joined in the persuasion. ¡°Come on, Zhou Cui¡¯an. We can talk about anything. Juste down first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky up there. If you identally fall, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets.¡± Despite the pleas, Zhou Cui¡¯an remained unmoved, feeling increasingly smug about her decision. She believed she had made the right move. In fact, she hadn¡¯t initially nned to do such a thing. However, when she arrived for ss today, she still received the usual strange looks from everyone. She had grown ustomed to this, but now all she wanted was to graduate peacefully and as soon as possible. However, things took an unexpected turn when she collided with another girl, sparking an argument between them. In the end, the other girl blurted out, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, just post this matter on the forum and let everyone judge, see if you¡¯re wrong or I¡¯m wrong!¡± With that, the girl left. Left alone, she couldn¡¯t help but recall recent events ¨C being disciplined, treated unfairly, and even abandoned by Huangfu Shaohua. Suddenly, she felt as though the entire world had turned its back on her. On impulse, she ran up to the rooftop. Yet, upon reaching the top, she immediately regretted her decision. However, as more people began to pay attention to her, an idea took root in her mind. Perhaps she could use this opportunity to pressure the school into reversing her punishment. Additionally, she wanted everyone to see Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true colors. Her online posts were genuine, without fabrication. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s legal victory was merely due to her influential backer. Ye Leng¡¯an observed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s transformation with indifference, her hands casually tucked in her pockets. She watched quietly as Zhou Cui¡¯an made a scene. ¡°Enough, I¡¯m noting down.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice grew louder, her emotions seeming even more agitated. ¡°The school won¡¯t help me at all. You¡¯re all siding with Ye Leng¡¯an just because of her good grades, and you all like her. And it¡¯s also because of the backer behind Ye Leng¡¯an that you can¡¯t afford to offend, so you treat me like this.¡± Upon hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an continue with these words, the principal couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, the school has handled this matter fairly and impartially, without any favoritism. At this point, do you still insist that your nder against your ssmate is justified?¡± The negotiation expert on the side, upon hearing the principal¡¯s firm words, quickly reminded him in a low voice to pay attention to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s emotions. The principal furrowed his brows and then remained silent. As for the other school leaders, besides their anxiety, there was also a hint of impatience on their faces.
They were all very dissatisfied with Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s behavior. If they weren¡¯t afraid that something would happen, they would have turned around and left immediately. ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not siding with Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red as she pointed her finger at Ye Leng¡¯an and shouted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, are you pleased with yourself? It¡¯s all because of you, you¡¯re the one who made me like this. Let me tell you, if I die here today, you¡¯ll be the murderer.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded, unruffled. ¡°So, are you going to jump or not? If you¡¯re going to, do it quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡±
¡°Hey, you¡­¡± The negotiation expert was taken aback by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, intending to intervene. However, faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s icy gaze, he found himself speechless. Simrly shocked, the others present refrained from speaking out, fearing to further agitate Zhou Cui¡¯an. Only Murong Yumeng, though visibly concerned, betrayed a hint of excitement in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s audacity to provoke Zhou Cui¡¯an at this moment. Yet, she reasoned, it was for the best. If Zhou Cui¡¯an were to jump provoked by Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an would bear the consequences. Even if it were deemed suicide, Ye Leng¡¯an would be med. Zhou Cui¡¯an also appeared unable to maintain herposure in the face of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remarks. Chapter 958: My Fiancé Is Huangfu Ruiling Chapter 958: My Fianc¨¦ Is Huangfu Ruiling Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an showed no sign of softening. Instead, she spoke with sarcasm, ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, do you think what you¡¯re doing is really worthwhile? Are you genuinely contemting suicide? Or are you just trying to pressure the school into making a decision? ¡°Shut up, just shut up!¡± Whether it was because Ye Leng¡¯an hit the nail on the head or due to some other reason, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯splexion turned particrly unsightly. ¡°Who are you to talk to me like this, Ye Leng¡¯an? You¡¯ve pushed me to this point and continue to push relentlessly. Do you really want to see me die in front of you before you stop?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to morally manipte me. I have no morals.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged indifferently. ¡°Your life is yours to decide. Whether you live or die is up to you, not me. However, I do have a suggestion¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced outside the railing to the ground below the five-story teaching building while speaking. ¡°This building is only five floors high. Even if you jump from here, you might not die. The worst-case scenario is paralysis, maybe spending the rest of your life in bed. Of course, even better, you might just break an arm or a leg, resulting in lifelong disability. In that case, it would be better to just die.¡± Listening to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s already grim face turned even darker, with a hint of nervousness. Despite this, she remained unwilling toe down. If she did, she would truly lose face today. Not only would she fail to pressure the school into revoking her punishment, but they might take further action against her. So, despite her fear, she would absolutely note down like this. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t try to scare me,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an shouted, suppressing her fear. ¡°Who do you think you are? The only reason you can push me to this point is because of your backer. Without him, you¡¯re worse than me.¡± ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard such news. But I can tell you, my fianc¨¦ and I are legitimate. We¡¯ve had a formal engagement ceremony in front of our friends and family. After I graduate, we¡¯ll get married.¡±
As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on Murong Yumeng nearby. It seemed to pierce through everything. Murong Yumeng, who had been watching the drama, suppressed her excitement. She wanted to see Zhou Cui¡¯an forced to jump by Ye Leng¡¯an. Then, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reputation would be ruined, and she might not even be able to stay in school. At that time, perhaps her fianc¨¦ would find her embarrassing and abandon her. That would be great. Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to suddenly nce at her. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she felt guilty. Fortunately, Ye Leng¡¯an only nced at her, or else she was afraid she might reveal something. ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ must be an old man. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t you ever brought him out to meet anyone? Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re just a gold digger. My posts on the forum are all true. You only push me to this point because of that old man behind you.¡± ¡°Old man?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing rather than angry. ¡°But my fianc¨¦ is only in his twenties! He¡¯s even younger than Huangfu Shaohua. If my fianc¨¦ is an old man, then what is Huangfu Shaohua? If, ording to you, I¡¯m a gold digger, then what are you? Aren¡¯t you also a gold digger?¡± ¡°Shut up, just shut up!¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an became agitated again. ¡°Shaohua and I are a couple. We truly love each other.¡± ¡°Oh, true love.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°So you two are no longer in love, and that¡¯s why you broke up, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡± As if remembering something, Zhou Cui¡¯an became somewhat crazy. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, Shaohua broke up with me because of you. Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± After saying that, Zhou Cui¡¯an seemed to go mad. She jumped off the railing and lunged at Ye Leng¡¯an as if she really wanted to kill her. No one expected Zhou Cui¡¯an to act this way. However, regardless, Zhou Cui¡¯an hade down, which was a relief. But when the onlookers saw her next move, they quickly moved to stop her. Ye Leng¡¯an only came over to help. She couldn¡¯t get hurt here. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to her family. Just as Zhou Cui¡¯an was about to pounce on Ye Leng¡¯an, she was suddenly kicked away. As everyone focused their gaze, they realized that Ye Leng¡¯an had kicked Zhou Cui¡¯an away. Zhou Cui¡¯an had only acted in desperation, but then she felt a sharp pain in her stomach and was flung two to three meters away. Everyone was shocked by this turn of events and froze in ce. Ye Leng¡¯an walked towards Zhou Cui¡¯an step by step. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, the pressure and cold aura she exuded were enough to make people retreat. Zhou Cui¡¯an didn¡¯t know why, but when facing Ye Leng¡¯an, fear surged from the depths of her heart. It was as if she were insignificant in front of Ye Leng¡¯an, and thetter could crush her with just two fingers. She truly felt that even if Ye Leng¡¯an killed her, nothing would happen.
¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, are you awake?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked down at her. ¡°Next time, if you want tomit suicide, find a ce and do it yourself. Don¡¯t cause a scene here. Also, don¡¯t look for me again. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you.¡± At this point, Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to remember something and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who my fianc¨¦ is? I¡¯ll tell you now. Huangfu Ruiling, my fianc¨¦¡¯s name is Huangfu Ruiling.¡± Chapter 959: I Only Need Ten Minutes Chapter 959: I Only Need Ten Minutes Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The drama of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attempted suicide by jumping off the building came to an abrupt end, leaving her with nothing but a bruised ego. The school had been displeased with Zhou Cui¡¯an ever since the rumors spread on the forum. Despite receiving a demerit, there was little more to be done. If Zhou Cui¡¯an had just kept her head down, she could havepleted her four years of university in peace. But fate had other ns, leading her to stage this dramatic suicide attempt. The school couldn¡¯t afford to take such incidents lightly. Allowing such behavior to go unpunished would set a dangerous precedent. Thus, while they didn¡¯t explicitly demand Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s expulsion, they decided to suspend her temporarily. Although termed temporary, the duration of her suspension remained uncertain. So, in essence, it was almost as good as expulsion. But amidst the aftermath, discussions about Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s suicide were overshadowed by curiosity about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦. Though few witnessed the event on the rooftop, they all heard Ye Leng¡¯an mention her fianc¨¦¡¯s name ¨C Huangfu Ruiling. There were no secrets in this world, especially not when spoken in public. Despite Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s unfamiliarity, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s previous brashness had elevated the prestige of the surname Huangfu. Learning that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ hailed from the prominent Huangfu family came as a surprise. Unlike ordinary students, the school¡¯s higher-ups and upper-ss circles understood the significance of the name Huangfu Ruiling. What astonished them more was that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a student at Capital University, and she had kept it so discreet. If Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t confessed, no one would have believed that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s betrothed was just an ordinary university student.
Of course, no one doubted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. No one could simply im association with the Huangfu family without repercussions. Yet, amidst the school¡¯s gossip, Ye Leng¡¯an had retreated home on leave. Though she hadn¡¯t ventured into the Hidden World yet, her vacation provided respite from the schoolyard chatter. Even if she cared little for the rumors, she preferred to avoid the center of controversy. Before, she didn¡¯t want to keep listening to Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s nder against Huangfu Ruiling. Plus, after this incident, there would be even more spection about her fianc¨¦ within the school. To nip any potential issues in the bud, she decided to reveal Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s name. She could imagine how intense the discussions about her were in school now. Huangfu Ruiling tended to business at the Huangye Group, while Ye Leng¡¯an immersed herself in alchemy at the vi. With insights to pursue, she dedicated herself to contemtion. When Huangfu Ruiling failed to return for lunch, Ye Leng¡¯an abandoned her fruitless alchemy session and decided to seek him out. Instructing Sister Li not to bother preparing lunch, Ye Leng¡¯an set out. Little did she expect her departure from the vi would be halted by an unexpected encounter. As a figure blocked her path, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, promptly applying the brakes. The sudden stop startled the figure, causing him to stumble and fall. Two women rushed to his aid, leaving Ye Leng¡¯an to recognize one of them as Zhou Cui¡¯an. Though puzzled how Zhou Cui¡¯an found her address, Ye Leng¡¯an was even more surprised by her audacity in seeking her out now. Did she appear so easy to intimidate? Ye Leng¡¯an calmly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car, approaching the fallen figure. With a measured tone, she asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what kind of driving was that?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but rebuke. ¡°Do you realize you almost hit my father just now?¡± Apanying Zhou Cui¡¯an were her parents, who had journeyed from their hometown to plead on her behalf. Despite their efforts, the school remained resolute, even threatening expulsion if Zhou Cui¡¯an persisted. Frustrated, they sought Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s intervention, hoping her influence could sway the school¡¯s decision. Moreover, Zhou Cui¡¯an had a crucial matter only Ye Leng¡¯an could assist with. After much effort, they finally uncovered Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s address. Beforeing here, she had mentally prepared herself to remain calm and polite, no matter how much Ye Leng¡¯an tried to provoke her. She had resolved not to retaliate or argue back. However, when she saw Ye Leng¡¯an almost hitting her father and recalled all the derogatory remarks Ye Leng¡¯an had made in the past, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, let me rify something,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted coldly. ¡°Considering you rushed out suddenly, managing to avoid hitting anyone is alreadymendable.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an found herself momentarily speechless. ncing at the three people before her, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an about to depart, Zhou Cui¡¯an hurriedly stepped forward, blocking her path. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±
¡°I have nothing to discuss with you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I have other matters to attend to and no time for idle chatter.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, just a moment,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an pleaded. ¡°I only need ten minutes.¡± Chapter 960: I’m Pregnant Chapter 960: I¡¯m Pregnant Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Inside the vi, Ye Leng¡¯an observed the family of three seated across from her and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of sympathy. But herpassion wasn¡¯t directed towards Zhou Cui¡¯an; it was for her parents. Mr. and Mrs. Zhou appeared to be simple, hardworking folks. Their worn-out clothes and uneasy demeanor shed with the opulence of the surroundings, making them seem out of ce on the luxurious sofa. Had it not been for Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s parents, Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have allowed her inside. Their rtionship was strained, to say the least. In fact, they were almost like enemies now. As Ye Leng¡¯an gazed at the silent trio, she rested her chin on her hand, her eyes betraying impatience. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, your ten minutes are almost up.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to waste much time here. She had ns to have lunch with Huangfu Ruiling. Turning back had already cost her precious time. Mr. and Mrs. Zhou exchanged nces before both turning their attention to Zhou Cui¡¯an. Clearly aware of the purpose of their visit, they remained hesitant to speak. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an being just a teenage girl, they couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by her presence. Back home, they were ustomed to farming or working asborers. The most powerful figure they encountered was merely a contractor. They had never crossed paths with the rich, especially someone living in such grandeur. Their difort was palpable. Facing Ye Leng¡¯an, exuding an aura of nobility that set her apart, they found themselves at a loss for words.
Witnessing her parents¡¯ silent plight, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt no pity, only embarrassment. They were utterly useless, unable to help her even when she needed it most. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head to meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s gaze. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve been forced to drop out of school. If this continues, and I can¡¯t resume my studies, my future will be ruined.¡± ¡°And?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t even bother to look up. ¡°What does the school¡¯s decision have to do with me?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you speak up, the school will surely show leniency,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an implored urgently. ¡°Both the principal and the dean hold you in high regard. Besides, you¡¯re the victim here. As long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, the school won¡¯t be ruthless.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to forgive you!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged that I¡¯m the victim, then I have the right to choose whether to forgive you or not. And I think you¡¯ve seen my decision clearly.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an struggled to contain her emotions, attempting to appearposed. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you have everything while I have nothing now. Can¡¯t you just pity me and give me a way out?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained impassive. ¡°Miss, I beg you. It wasn¡¯t easy for Cui¡¯an to get into university.¡± Mr. Zhou stepped forward, kneeling before Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t graduate, all her efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°Miss, we mayck education, but we know the extent of Cui¡¯an¡¯s efforts to get into Capital University.¡± Mrs. Zhou joined her husband, also kneeling. ¡°You¡¯re a good person. Have mercy on Cui¡¯an and help her this once!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at the two elderly figures, their hair prematurely white, appearing a decade older than they were. Though moved, she shook her head. ¡°Do you two know what Zhou Cui¡¯an has done? She casually ndered me,beling me a gold digger, spreading rumors in school, and subjecting me to public scrutiny. Did you know? For some fragile girls, such rumors could be fatal. It¡¯s like your small town. If you spread rumors about an innocent girl there, insinuating she¡¯s promiscuous and indecent, do you think she could bear it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words left Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s parents speechless. While they were aware of Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s actions, they hadn¡¯t deemed them serious. Merely a few rumors, what harm could they do? But hearing that rumors could lead to death, they were at a loss for words. Seeing her parents fall silent, Zhou Cui¡¯an cursed them inwardly for their uselessness. She quickly helped them up and faced Ye Leng¡¯an. Though her demeanor was restrained, her tone was defiant. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re exaggerating. Aren¡¯t you fine now? Furthermore, I¡¯m not the only one who posted on the forum. But you¡¯re the only one making a fuss.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s why I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with a cold smile. ¡°Because until now, you haven¡¯t acknowledged your mistake. Your apology now is just a result of reality¡¯s pressure.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an was speechless. Ye Leng¡¯an checked her watch and dered, ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, your ten minutes are up. Please leave!¡± Mr. and Mrs. Zhou grew anxious, looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an helplessly. Unsure of what to do, they hadn¡¯t been here long and hadn¡¯t exchanged many words. Now, leaving without any resolution, they didn¡¯t know if they¡¯d get another chance. Ignoring the family of three, Ye Leng¡¯an called for Sister Li to see them off. As she faced being dismissed, Zhou Cui¡¯an panicked. She shouted at Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°You can¡¯t chase me away. I¡¯m pregnant with Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s child.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.
Chapter 961: Making A Phone Call Chapter 961: Making A Phone Call Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Zhou Cui¡¯an quickly pressed on, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is true. I¡¯m already carrying Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s child. You can¡¯t just ignore me!¡± A few days ago, she had noticed some changes in her body, prompting her to visit the hospital for a check-up. That was when she discovered her pregnancy. Upon hearing the news, her initial reaction was one of excitement. After all, this child belonged to Huangfu Shaohua. Even if he was on the brink of marriage, it didn¡¯t change the fact. However, what left her feeling hopeless was her inability to reach Huangfu Shaohua. The number she had was now out of service. She even tried reaching out to Murong Yumeng, but Murong Yumeng refused to see her now. With no other option, she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. It was Ye Leng¡¯an who, on the day she attempted suicide, admitted that her fianc¨¦ was named Huangfu Ruiling. Regardless of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status in the Huangfu family, he was still family with Huangfu Shaohua. So, Ye Leng¡¯an should be able to locate him. Now that she was pregnant, even if she couldn¡¯t return to school, she had to hold Huangfu Shaohua ountable! The child in her womb carried Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s blood. On the sidelines, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou fidgeted, heads bowed, utterly bewildered. Hearing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s confident revtion of her pregnancy only deepened their embarrassment. In their hometown, premarital pregnancy was a disgraceful affair. But now that they were in this situation, all they could do was apany their daughter and see if they could find a decent solution. If the man was willing to take responsibility, that would be best. If not, they would have to find a solution themselves. After all, this child wasn¡¯t just hers. Ye Leng¡¯an frowned, ncing at Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s belly before speaking, ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant? What¡¯s that got to do with me? This isn¡¯t my child.¡±
She hadpletely calmed down from her initial surprise upon hearing the news. Reflecting on Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s attitude, she found it somewhat amusing. Why should she be involved? ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦ also from the Huangfu family?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an hurriedly interjected, ¡°He should be able to find Huangfu Shaohua, right? I can¡¯t reach Huangfu Shaohua at all now. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll be at a loss.¡± ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, take a good look at me. Do I seem like apassionate saint to you?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted sarcastically. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten our rtionship, have you? Although it¡¯s not a matter of life and death, we¡¯ve reached the point of mutual disdain! Now you want me to help you? Are you serious?¡± ¡°This is a simple matter for you!¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal, Zhou Cui¡¯an became visibly agitated. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do anything. I just want you to make a phone call with me and contact Shaohua.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if you go to Murong Yumeng?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two meet because of her? Since you can¡¯t find him now, go find Murong Yumeng.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong doesn¡¯t even want to see me now,¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an added with a tinge of resentment before pleading, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I won¡¯t ask you to do this out of our past rtionship. Please help me this one time, considering the child in my womb bears the bloodline of the Huangfu family!¡± ¡°Miss, have pity on her child! There must be an exnation for this! We¡¯re all from humble backgrounds. We don¡¯t have the means to help our child, but we can¡¯t just let her life be ruined like this!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned as she looked at the family of three. She had no sympathy for Zhou Cui¡¯an, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her parents. Moreover, if Zhou Cui¡¯an was truly pregnant with Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s child, then it concerned the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ruiling, as the head of the Huangfu family, should handle such matters. With these thoughts in mind, Ye Leng¡¯an sighed and turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an. ¡°Just wait here! I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an relent, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She felt much more rxed. Her previously weary expression now seemed more spirited. Ignoring Zhou Cui¡¯an, Ye Leng¡¯an left the living room to call Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruiling was surprised to receive Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s call. He knew Ye Leng¡¯an intended to spend the whole day in the alchemy room, so it was unexpected for her to call him now. After listening to her exnation, Huangfu Ruiling understood the situation. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Tell them to wait at the vi. I¡¯ll be back soon. Huangfu Shaohua will arrive shortly.¡± After hanging up, Ye Leng¡¯an paid no further attention to Zhou Cui¡¯an and her parents. Instead, she instructed Sister Li to prepare lunch. Given the circumstances, neither she nor Huangfu Ruiling could leave for a meal. However, she didn¡¯t instruct Sister Li to prepare food for the Zhou family. She felt that allowing them in and making the call was already going out of her way. As for the rest, she couldn¡¯t care less.
Returning to the living room, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately noticed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hopeful gaze. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and spoke coldly, ¡°Huangfu Shaohua will arrive soon. You can discuss how to handle the child then. I won¡¯t interfere in your affairs.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s parents nodded repeatedly. ¡°We¡¯ve already caused you enough trouble. We won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±
¡°Exactly! We¡¯ll sort out the rest ourselves. We definitely won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an remained silent, her thoughts inscrutable. Chapter 962: Seeking More Benefits Chapter 962: Seeking More Benefits Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The first to arrive at the vi wasn¡¯t Huangfu Shaohua, but Huangfu Ruiling. Upon receiving Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s call, he promptly began his trip back. Thus, he reached the vi before Huangfu Shaohua. Zhou Cui¡¯an and her parents sat nervously in the vi¡¯s living room. Even Zhou Cui¡¯an, though ustomed to mingling with Huangfu Shaohua and attending high-ss venues, felt uneasy. She had never been to such a luxurious vi, especially not as the guest of someone with whom she had a strained rtionship. Initially preupied with their own thoughts, the presence of only the three of them in the room, without the host, heightened their difort. As Zhou Cui¡¯an fidgeted and pondered, a striking figure suddenly appeared before them. A man in a dignified ck suit, with perfect features exuding an imposing aura, stunned everyone present. In all her years, Zhou Cui¡¯an had never encountered such amanding presence. Upon seeing him, her first reaction wasn¡¯t admiration but fear. Under his intimidating presence, all she felt was dread. Huangfu Ruiling, observing the unfamiliar faces in the living room, immediately deduced their identities.
Upon Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival, Zhou Cui¡¯an and her family hastily rose from the sofa, avoiding eye contact as if guilty of some transgression. Their silence stemmed not only from fear but also from the depletion of their courage. They struggled to contain their dread, fearing they might copse under its weight. With a furrowed brow, Huangfu Ruiling wasted no words and proceeded inside. As he reached the dining area, he saw Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back so soon!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s surprise was evident as she continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to rush. After all, this matter doesn¡¯t concern us much.¡± ¡°Huangfu Shaohua is really foolish. Just a small matter has turned into such a mess, and now it¡¯s even causing trouble for you.¡± From his tone, it was evident that he was very dissatisfied with Huangfu Shaohua. Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, amused. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a trivial matter. But I never expected Zhou Cui¡¯an toe to me because of this. I felt like I was the matriarch of the Huangfu family!¡± Reaching out, Huangfu Ruiling tapped Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re the matriarch of the Huangfu family, and that¡¯s a fact that won¡¯t change.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stuck out her tongue and then took Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this. Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s have lunch here today! I originally wanted to have lunch with you, but I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± As they conversed, the doorbell suddenly rang. The two exchanged a nce. ¡°It seems Huangfu Shaohua is here.¡± As they walked outside, they saw Huangfu Shaohua being led in by Li San. Huangfu Shaohua never imagined receiving a summons from the family head. Under normal circumstances, he would have felt like he¡¯d stumbled upon a windfall. But now, knowing the situation, he felt only frustration. Additionally, he harbored strong resentment toward Zhou Cui¡¯an. Although he had never been considered ambitious, now that such a matter was known by the family head, he felt like he had lost all his face. And the one causing all this was none other than Zhou Cui¡¯an. Now, he regretted ever getting involved with someone like her. What he thought would be a trivial matter had turned into an inescapable burden. In stark contrast to Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s impatience, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s eyes sparkled upon seeing him. She immediately stepped forward. ¡°Shaohua, you¡¯re here!¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s expression soured, his tone no better. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, we¡¯ve broken up. Why do you insist on clinging to me? Can¡¯t we part ways amicably?¡±
Seemingly hurt by Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s callousness, Zhou Cui¡¯an was also frightened. She stood frozen, unable to respond. Seeing this, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s father could no longer contain himself. Suppressing his fear, he stepped forward to protect Zhou Cui¡¯an, struggling to keep his body from trembling as he spoke, ¡°Are you speaking like a decent person? My daughter is pregnant with your child, yet you¡¯re trying to evade responsibility. Are you even a man?¡± Though silent, Mrs. Zhou stood firmly by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s side. They knew he was the father of their daughter¡¯s child and that he was not to be trifled with. Nevertheless, they were determined to protect their daughter.
Huangfu Shaohua grew increasingly impatient. ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with your daughter. And she¡¯s already taken the one-million breakup fee. Is there any point in dragging this out?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s parents exchanged nces, both looking at Zhou Cui¡¯an with disbelief. Clearly, they werepletely unaware of the situation. Huangfu Shaohua sneered at their reaction. He didn¡¯t believe them. Instead, he saw them as putting on an act, seeking only more benefits. At that moment, those in the living room noticed Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an approaching. Huangfu Shaohua, who had been somewhat casual, immediately straightened up. His demeanor became more serious,pletely shedding his usual yboy facade. ¡°Master, Miss Ye!¡± Huangfu Shaohua greeted them respectfully. Zhou Cui¡¯an was dumbfounded by Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s words. She stared nkly as Ye Leng¡¯an approached her, unable to react. Chapter 963: Rightful Status Chapter 963: Rightful Status Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even though Zhou Cui¡¯an knew that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ was also from the Huangfu family, she had never imagined he would be the family head. And how could the family head be so young? Recalling how she had once boasted about her boyfriend being Huangfu Shaohua in front of Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt ashamed. She was certain Ye Leng¡¯an had secretly ridiculed her then! But now, Zhou Cui¡¯an couldn¡¯t dwell on past matters. Her immediate concern was her pregnancy. Soon, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an took their seats. This was their home, and they felt more at ease than anyone else, showing no restraint. Huangfu Shaohua, however, dared not sit and could only stand respectfully. Huangfu Ruiling was the patriarch, and many of them, as coteral rtives, might never see him in their lifetime. Particrly, Huangfu Ruiling was undoubtedly the most mysterious family head in the Huangfu family¡¯s history. Despite his youth, hemanded great power and authority within the family, with no one daring to oppose him. Even his father showed utmost respect in his presence. Huangfu Shaohua was acutely aware of his own status, merely a pampered scion relying on family wealth. Before the family head, he dared not be insolent. Especially considering that his visit today wasn¡¯t for any honorable reason. Thus, he harbored deep resentment towards Zhou Cui¡¯an. Such a trivial matter had escted to the family head¡¯s attention, utterly humiliating him. Moreover, Zhou Cui¡¯an had previously spread rumors about Miss Ye. Truly, she was a liability. He regretted ever getting involved with such a crazy woman. Even Huangfu Shaohua was unable to sit down, Zhou Cui¡¯an and her family also stood, appearing tense and uneasy. Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an, who looked frightened, and began, ¡°Alright, Zhou Cui¡¯an, you said you couldn¡¯t reach Huangfu Shaohua. Now that he¡¯s here, speak your mind! And¡­¡± Here, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression shifted, her tone growing stern. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble me with such matters again. Frankly, your affairs have nothing to do with me. If not for the child in your belly, you wouldn¡¯t be here at all.¡± Back then, if Zhou Cui¡¯an had heard such words, she would have definitely felt that Ye Leng¡¯an was looking down on her. At that time, she would have certainly argued with Ye Leng¡¯an, even leading to a quarrel. However, now that she knew the true identity of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦, realizing he was someone she absolutely could not afford to offend, she dared not be presumptuous in front of Ye Leng¡¯an. Huangfu Ruiling said nothing, his gaze cold as he looked at Huangfu Shaohua, sending a chill down people¡¯s spines. Feeling the weight of his gaze, Huangfu Shaohua panicked inwardly. After cursing inwardly, he turned to Zhou Cui¡¯an, saying, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m here now. Spit it out. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s resolve it here today. Don¡¯t bother me again in the future.¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an stepped forward, reaching for Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s sleeve but was rebuffed. Her hand hung awkwardly as she pleaded, ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m carrying your child. You can¡¯t abandon us! Moreover, even if you forsake me, you can¡¯t abandon your child! It¡¯s yours too!¡± Huangfu Shaohua looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an mockingly. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, you know well what our rtionship is. You im you¡¯re pregnant, but who¡¯s to say whose child it is?¡± Hearing Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s heartless words, Zhou Cui¡¯an felt devastated, unable to respond, only trembling in despair, enveloped in sorrow. ¡°You heartless bastard.¡± No father could bear such words. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s father stepped forward, fists clenched, ready to strike Huangfu Shaohua. Although Huangfu Shaohua was a yboy, he wasn¡¯t a mere libertine. He grabbed Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s father¡¯s wrist, a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ll let it slide this time given your emotional state. It¡¯s your problem if you pity your daughter, but don¡¯t expect the world to do so. Ask your daughter why she¡¯s with me. And during our rtionship, consider what she gained from me. Thene back to use me!¡± With that, he shook off Mr. Zhou¡¯s hand, disdain evident in his eyes. In the past, when facing someone like Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s father, his approach would certainly not have been as gentle as today. However, now in front of Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, he dared not be too impudent. He could only suppress his anger and handle the situation with a more tactful approach. Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s father staggered back, clearly shaken. He turned to his daughter, seeing her evasive gaze, feeling even more shocked. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, tell me truthfully, what do you hope to achieve today?¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s gaze pierced Zhou Cui¡¯an, his words ruthless. ¡°And don¡¯t speak to me of love. We both know why you¡¯re with me.¡± At this, Zhou Cui¡¯an dropped her pretense. ¡°Shaohua, let¡¯s get married! For our child¡¯s sake, let¡¯s have a proper family! You just have to marry me. I promise not to meddle in your affairs. As long as you give me and the child rightful status, it¡¯s enough.¡± Chapter 964: Two Choices Chapter 964: Two Choices Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Zhou Cui¡¯an uttered those words, everyone present was stunned. They looked at Zhou Cui¡¯an with disbelief, as if they were staring at a fool. Only Mr. and Mrs. Zhou were different. Though they didn¡¯t say much, their expressions silently conveyed approval. Clearly, they also approved this approach. Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been observing from the sidelines with a cold gaze, couldn¡¯t help but be astonished at this moment. She was truly torn between thinking Zhou Cui¡¯an was either naive or audacious. The idea of oupeting the youngdy of the Xiao family and marrying Huangfu Shaohua based solely on an unborn child, which hadn¡¯t even fully developed yet, was nothing short of a farce. ¡°Zhou Cui¡¯an, stop daydreaming,¡± Huangfu Shaohua spoke bluntly. ¡°If you abort the child, I¡¯ll give you an additional two million. Consider it the end of our affairs. Of course, if you insist on keeping it, I won¡¯t interfere. After all, the child is yours to bear. But let me be clear, even if you do, I won¡¯t acknowledge its existence. I¡¯ll only provide basic child support, nothing more. And that support will cease at the child¡¯s eighteenth birthday. The choice is yours. I won¡¯t intervene.¡± With these words, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s illusions were shattered. She couldn¡¯t believe Huangfu Shaohua could be so heartless. Though Mr. and Mrs. Zhou didn¡¯t understand the situation fully, they sensed the man¡¯s reluctance to take responsibility. But when they heard he was willing to offer two million for the abortion, they wavered. Not to sell their daughter for money, but realizing the man¡¯s unwillingness to acknowledge the child, they saw the futility in Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s insistence. With the child, her marriage prospects dimmed. Two million offered a fresh start. With this thought, Mr. Zhou spoke up, ¡°Cui¡¯an, abort the child!¡± Upon hearing such words, Zhou Cui¡¯an looked at her father in disbelief. ¡°Dad, do you even know what you¡¯re saying? Do you realize whose child is in my stomach?¡± Despite Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s cruelty, Zhou Cui¡¯an still believed he wouldn¡¯t ignore the child. But his words were meant to break her spirit. With the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline, she could leverage her motherhood. ¡°We know nothing except that this child will burden you for life,¡± Mrs. Zhou chimed in. ¡°Moreover, the child¡¯s father refuses to acknowledge it. What can you do?¡± Seeing her parents against her, Zhou Cui¡¯an snapped, ¡°Shut up, all of you. This is my decision. No matter what, I¡¯m keeping the child.¡± None present saw her as a noble mother. They knew her motives. ¡°You think I was joking?¡± Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s coldughter echoed. ¡°Believe me, I mean what I say.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an still didn¡¯t believe it. On the sidelines, Ye Leng¡¯an watched Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s naive demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Huangfu Shaohua probably also saw through Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t have children. Why would you think I would be attached to the child in your stomach? I¡¯m getting married soon, and then I¡¯ll have a legitimate child. Do you think I would acknowledge an illegitimate child that I¡¯ve never cared about? Most importantly¡­¡± At this point, a malicious smile crept onto Huangfu Shaohua¡¯s face. ¡°With a mother like you, he¡¯s destined to never achieve much in his life. And also¡­ The child support I mentioned earlier won¡¯t be some exorbitant amount. I¡¯ll abide by the legal requirements and pay what¡¯s due. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother, so you¡¯ll have to contribute the other half of the child support when the timees. Don¡¯t expect me to raise the child alone. Since you insisted on keeping the child, my willingness to provide half of the child support is already going above and beyond.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face went from pale to flushed. Meeting Huangfu¡¯s gaze, disbelief flickered in her eyes. Her parents, anxious, didn¡¯t want her to keep the child. Feeling helpless, Zhou Cui¡¯an nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, seeking sce. But Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response crushed herst hope. ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s hopeful gaze was met with a shrug from Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m just providing a venue for negotiation. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦ the head of the Huangfu family?¡± Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Won¡¯t he do anything?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with him?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Huangfu Shaohua is an adult, and his parents are alive. Why would we meddle?¡± With those words, Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s face turned ashen. She didn¡¯t know whether Ye Leng¡¯an intentionally refrained from helping her or if this was simply the reality. Now, one thing was certain. Ye Leng¡¯an was absolutely unwilling to help her. She had no other options left. Zhou Cui¡¯an remained silent, and the people around her didn¡¯t rush her, waiting for her to make a decision. Silence enveloped them. Huangfu Shaohua appeared indifferent as if the child meant nothing. Finally, Zhou Cui¡¯an spoke, her voiceden with resignation. ¡°I choose abortion.¡± Huangfu Shaohua wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew her well. Atst, they agreed that once Zhou Cui¡¯an aborted the child, the two million would be hers. And after that, they all left Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s vi. Chapter 965: Spare Her Life Chapter 965: Spare Her Life Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After settling matters in the mortal world, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an went to the Hidden World. Unexpectedly, upon their return to the Huangfu family, people from the Zhongyu family visited them. To their surprise, it was none other than Master Zhongyu himself, apanied by Zhongyu Lingshan. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an had just finished grooming when they received news from the Grand Elder. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow and nced at Huangfu Ruiling before speaking with a smile, ¡°I wonder, is Master Zhongyu here to apologize or to demand justice? Their informationwork is quite impressive!¡± Having returned to the Huangfu family not long ago and just finished freshening up, they hadn¡¯t even rested when news of visitors arrived. It was evident that the Zhongyu family had been monitoring their movements closely, allowing them to know of their return so quickly. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Are you nning to go out? If not, let¡¯s have someone decline them and rest early.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Regardless, he¡¯s the head of a prominent family. We should show him some respect foring personally.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sck of resistance and their ownck of fatigue, Huangfu Ruiling refrained fromment. Soon, they arrived at the main hall and found Master Zhongyu and Zhongyu Lingshan waiting. Both wore grim expressions.
Master Zhongyu appeared particrly gloomy, indicating his displeasure. Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s once youthful appearance had aged significantly, her demeanor now showing signs of weariness. Ye Leng¡¯an was unsurprised by Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s condition. Thebination of Five Days of Slumber and one of the ingredients in the Essence Cultivating Pill created a more potent toxin. Though non-lethal, it inflicted excruciating pain nearly constantly, worse than death. Moreover, its most significant characteristic was not inducing immediate despair. After enduring pain, there would be moments of respite, fostering a glimmer of hope. As it had evolved into a new poison, even the antidote for Five Days of Slumber couldn¡¯t cure it. ¡°Master Huangfu,¡± Master Zhongyu greeted upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling enter. They soon took their seats. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Master Zhongyu with a cold demeanor. ¡°Master Zhongyu, what brings you here personally?¡± After Master Zhongyu sped his fists toward Huangfu Ruiling, he slowly spoke, ¡°Master Huangfu, I came here today to apologize. When in the mortal world, my daughter Lingshan inadvertently offended Miss Ye. Today, I personally brought her here to apologize to Miss Ye.¡± In the Hidden World, strength was paramount. Although Huangfu Ruiling was young, he was now the head of the Huangfu family, putting him on equal footing with Master Zhongyu. Moreover, it was indeed their Zhongyu family at fault in this matter. So, even though Master Zhongyu had to humble himself, he didn¡¯t feel too aggrieved. However, when he looked at Zhongyu Lingshan, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but carry a hint of gloom. He never expected that his daughter, who had always been a source of relief, would cause such a huge disaster in the end. It seemed that he had been too indulgent towards her in ordinary times. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°An¡¯an, what do you think?¡± Clearly, he intended to leave this matter to Ye Leng¡¯an to handle. This was reasonable. After all, it was Ye Leng¡¯an whom Zhongyu Lingshan had plotted against, so it was only fair to let Ye Leng¡¯an deal with it. However, after hearing this, Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression immediately soured. Although Ye Leng¡¯an was the fianc¨¦e of Huangfu Ruiling, and Huangfu Ruiling was backing her up, in reality, the heads of various major families didn¡¯t think highly of Ye Leng¡¯an. Firstly, the two were only engaged, not married. Although they had sworn vows during the ceremony, no one could predict the future. Secondly, and most importantly, no one knew Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strength. In the Hidden World, strength was paramount, and until they understood Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t have much respect for her. However, one had to change due to the change of circumstances, so Master Zhongyu had no choice but to swallow his pride. Moreover, although he was angry at Zhongyu Lingshan, she was still his daughter after all. Now that she had been poisoned like this, all the physicians in the family had seen her, and they had even sought help from the Ye family. However, there was still no solution.
So, the most important reason for their visit today, apart from a nominal apology, was Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s situation. During this period, Zhongyu Lingshan had been tortured to the point of mental exhaustion. If this continued, she probably wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Ye Leng¡¯an, seemingly indifferent to Master Zhongyu¡¯s inner turmoil, stated, ¡°I have no intention of pursuing this matter further. There¡¯s no need for such formality, Master Zhongyu.¡± It was as if shepletely failed to understand Master Zhongyu¡¯s intentions today. Her words sounded merely formal and even failed to mention Zhongyu Lingshan at all.
Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression soured slightly, but he maintained hisposure. ¡°Miss Ye, your magnanimity is admirable. However, I came here today for another matter, hoping for the assistance of Master Huangfu and Miss Ye. ¡± With Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an remaining silent, he had to continue on his own. ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, although it is indeed Lingshan¡¯s fault in this matter, she has already been punished. During this period, she has been tortured a lot. Therefore, I hope that both of you can be merciful and spare her life.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded with a faint smile. ¡°Master Zhongyu, we never intended to take her life.¡± Chapter 966: Just Joking Chapter 966: Just Joking Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attempt to shift me, Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression soured. He gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an, struggling to contain his inner anger. ¡°Miss Ye, let¡¯s speak frankly. You¡¯re well aware of what¡¯s going on with the poison in Lingshan¡¯s body. And as for this Essence Cultivating Pill, surely you understand its nature.¡± He could discern that Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t going to intervene in this matter. So, the only breakthrough point now was with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Master Zhongyu, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked innocently, batting herrge eyes. ¡°From the start, I¡¯ve made it clear that the poison from the Five Days of Slumber, whenbined with the Essence Cultivating Pill, forms apletely new toxin. Zhongyu Lingshan willingly took it to prove her innocence. Unfortunately, her initial intent was to poison me, but she ended up harming herself. This has nothing to do with me!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, appearing indifferent. ¡°Besides, before she took the Essence Cultivating Pill, I explicitly warned her. She chose not to believe it. That¡¯s her own fault!¡± Her words left Master Zhongyu speechless, and he shot a harsh re at Zhongyu Lingshan. Faced with Master Zhongyu¡¯s reproachful gaze, Zhongyu Lingshan avoided eye contact, unable to meet his gaze directly. ¡°Master Zhongyu, I believe it¡¯s clear to everyone who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this matter.¡± At this moment, Huangfu Ruiling spoke up, his tone indifferent. ¡°From the beginning, it was Zhongyu Lingshan who intended to poison An¡¯an. You haven¡¯t provided the exnation you promised before. Now, you¡¯re here to seek punishment for Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s matter. Have you decided to make enemies of the Zhongyu and Huangfu families?¡± As soon as he said this, Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression changed. He immediately apologized, cupping his fists. ¡°Master Huangfu, this matter is indeed our Zhongyu family¡¯s fault. Once Lingshan recovers, I will punish her severely. We have no intention of reprimanding you today. We¡¯re only seeking Miss Ye¡¯s help.¡± Though Huangfu Ruiling was young, he had led the Huangfu family to grow stronger. Bing enemies with the Huangfu family would benefit the Zhongyu family in no way.
Moreover, it was absolutely impossible to be enemies with the Huangfu family over a daughter like Zhongyu Lingshan. Zhongyu Lingshan remained silent, emitting a gloomy aura from head to toe. Huangfu Ruiling continued, ncing at Master Zhongyu, ¡°An¡¯an is my fianc¨¦e. Even though we¡¯re not married yet, she¡¯s the matriarch of the Huangfu family. In the Huangfu family, her status is equal to mine.¡± After hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words, Master Zhongyu became serious. He then turned to Ye Leng¡¯an, apologizing, ¡°Miss Ye, please forgive me for what I said just now. However, we genuinely came today seeking an antidote. Please do us a favor. Our Zhongyu family won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a faint smile, ¡°Master Zhongyu, I¡¯ve already said this is Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s own choice. She has to bear the consequences herself. She¡¯s an adult, so she should have some awareness!¡± Master Zhongyu turned and red at Zhongyu Lingshan before reprimanding her softly, ¡°Lingshan, apologize to Miss Ye immediately. You were the one with bad intentions from the start. Take this opportunity to apologize.¡± He could tell that though Ye Leng¡¯an imed not to mind, she couldn¡¯t let this matter go. Moreover, in the end, this matter was caused by Zhongyu Lingshan herself. Therefore, at this point, Zhongyu Lingshan had to apologize herself. Zhongyu Lingshan was a little stunned to be suddenly called out. However, after reacting, a trace of resentment and unwillingness shed across her eyes. When she looked up again, there was only haggardness and deep guilt on her face. ¡°Miss Ye, this is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have poisoned you. Please forgive me.¡± At this moment, Zhongyu Lingshan no longer had the arrogance of the past. She looked as if she was enveloped in a thick shadow. Just looking at Zhongyu Lingshan like this, no matter who it was, they would feel that she had already deeply realized her mistake. However, in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, that was not the case at all. ¡°Though you¡¯re apologizing to me now, in fact, you probably want me to die!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Zhongyu Lingshan immediately retorted subconsciously. ¡°After this period of self-reflection, I really know my mistake. Miss Ye, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me the antidote, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± She really hated Ye Leng¡¯an to death now. However, she couldn¡¯t say such words out loud. Not to mention how tense the rtionship between the Huangfu family and the Zhongyu family was, just the hardships she had suffered during this period had made her learn her lesson. Therefore, in front of Ye Leng¡¯an, no matter how unwilling she was, she would never say it out loud. However, as long as there was a chance, she would definitely take revenge. She would definitely not let Ye Leng¡¯an have it easy. ¡°If you really felt that you were wrong, you wouldn¡¯t havee to my door at this time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the haggard and apologetic Zhongyu Lingshan and hit the nail on the head. ¡°You¡¯re bowing down now because of the pain during this period. Since you¡¯re not sincere, there¡¯s no need to put on an act. Besides¡­¡± At this point, the smile on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s face was tainted with a hint of malice. ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan, I¡¯ve already said before that I ept your apology. However, as a victim, I chose not to forgive you. Even today, my choice has not changed.¡±
These words made Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s face darken, and her expression became distorted. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to die?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhongyuling¡¯s sudden change in expression. She smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Then, Zhongyu Lingshan, what were your thoughts when you put the Five Days of Slumber in the wine? Are you going to tell me that you were just joking with me and not trying to kill me? Do you believe what you just said?¡± Chapter 967: Frost Jade Toad Chapter 967: Frost Jade Toad Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s barrage of questions left Zhongyu Lingshan speechless. She found herself at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond. Her decision to impose the Five Days of Slumber on Ye Leng¡¯an had originally been an attempt to kill her. Even if she imed it was a joke, no one would believe her. After all, nobody was naive. Beside her, Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression darkened as he nced at Ye Leng¡¯an directly. ¡°Miss Ye, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for us to beat around the bush anymore. Despite consulting numerous physicians, we have yet to find a cure for Lingshan¡¯s poison. I¡¯m aware you possess the antidote. I wonder what price you would require, Miss Ye, to cure Lingshan?¡± At this point, he had discerned that ying the emotional card or feigning misery would yield no change. In such a situation, it was better to engage in straightforward bartering! Upon hearing Master Zhongyu¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Huangfu Ruiling and then blinked. During this period, Zhongyu Lingshan endured significant torment. From the outset, she had no intention of ending Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s life. This wasn¡¯t born from benevolence, but rather from a belief that allowing Zhongyu Lingshan to live and suffer was preferable to death. Only the searing agony, deeply ingrained in her bones, would serve as asting lesson for her. However, if the Zhongyu family were willing to pay the price for the antidote, she wasn¡¯t opposed to the exchange. Yet, she wasn¡¯t aware of the Zhongyu family¡¯s valuable possessions, hence her reliance on Huangfu Ruiling. After a moment of contemtion, Huangfu Ruiling said to Master Zhongyu, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Zhongyu family possesses a rare treasure, the Frost Jade Toad. I wonder, Master Zhongyu, if you¡¯re willing to part with it?¡± At the mention of this, Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression soured.
The Frost Jade Toad was no ordinary treasure; it was considered the Zhongyu family¡¯s guardian treasure! Extremely rare, the Frost Jade Toad was a once-in-a-millennium treasure. Its body was transparent like jade, filled with treasures, especially its saliva, which could be lethal or life-saving, depending on the alchemist¡¯s use. Since obtaining it, the Zhongyu family had nurtured it with premium herbs and spiritual nts. Even the Ye family had cast envious nces at the Frost Jade Toad. Now, with just a few words, Huangfu Ruiling wanted to take it away. This was utterly unreasonable! Seeing Master Zhongyu¡¯s grim expression, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, we won¡¯t force it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t hide her excitement upon hearing about the Frost Jade Toad. However, sensing Master Zhongyu¡¯s reluctance, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She did desire the Frost Jade Toad, but not to the extent of necessity. Since Master Zhongyu valued it more than his daughter, Zhongyu Lingshan, she refrained from further insistence. ¡°Father!¡± Zhongyu Lingshan interjected anxiously. She had endured unbearable suffering during this period. If this continued, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could endure or if she could continue at all! Though displeased, Master Zhongyu turned to Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, continuing, ¡°Master Huangfu, Miss Ye, the Frost Jade Toad is our Zhongyu family¡¯s treasure, making it almost impossible to trade. This isn¡¯t solely my decision. So, is there another option? Our Zhongyu family also possesses a Frost Jade Bodhi, also a rare treasure. What do you think of this as an exchange?¡± Even if he had to part with the Frost Jade Bodhi, it would be a painful decision. However, regardless of the treasure, Zhongyu Lingshan was his daughter. Furthermore, Lingshan possessed exceptional cultivation talent. To cripple her like this would be a waste. Master Zhongyu believed his offer was generous enough. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an likely wouldn¡¯t refuse, even Zhongyu Lingshan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an expectantly. ¡°Then, forget it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, smiling. ¡°I have no interest in the Frost Jade Bodhi. Please, return.¡± Had it not been for the Frost Jade Toad, she might have shown interest in the Frost Jade Bodhi. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t insist. If she could obtain it, that would be ideal. If not, she didn¡¯t see it as a loss. After all, the world was replete with treasures. It wasn¡¯t possible for all tond in herp! Hearing this, Zhongyu Lingshan grew anxious. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, the Frost Jade Bodhi is also an exceptional treasure! I¡¯m merely exchanging it for an antidote. You won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± She couldn¡¯t endure another day like this. ¡°If it¡¯s an exchange, both parties must consent, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an reclined, wearing azy smile. ¡°And don¡¯t trivialize it. You were the one who sought to harm me from the beginning, leading to this oue. Therefore, with the initiative now in my hands, if I refuse, then there won¡¯t be an exchange.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhongyu Lingshan turned to Master Zhongyu with pleading eyes. She knew her fatey solely in her father¡¯s hands.
Without sparing Zhongyu Lingshan a nce, Master Zhongyu first looked at Huangfu Ruiling. Realizing Huangfu Ruiling had no intention of interjecting further, he turned to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Miss Ye, the Frost Jade Toad is indeed impossible to trade. Although I am the family head, decisions within the Zhongyu family aren¡¯t solely mine. Even if I agree, the other elders won¡¯t. Is there another solution?¡± He was determined to save Zhongyu Lingshan, but it had to be within reasonable limits. Surrendering the Frost Jade Toad to Ye Leng¡¯an for Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s sake¡­ would undoubtedly provoke opposition from the elders. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head and remained firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else except the Frost Jade Toad.¡±
Chapter 968: The Negotiation Fell Through Chapter 968: The Negotiation Fell Through Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After some consideration, Ye Leng¡¯an continued, ¡°However, Master Zhongyu, if you feel that it¡¯s not suitable, then I can sweeten the deal. What do you think?¡± She was genuinely interested in the Frost Jade Toad. Acquiring it today would be advantageous. ¡°Sweeten the deal?¡± Master Zhongyu furrowed his brow, then asked, ¡°Miss Ye, what exactly do you mean by that?¡± Taking a moment to ponder, Ye Leng¡¯an replied, ¡°Since Master Zhongyu deems the Frost Jade Toad so crucial, even surpassing Zhongyu Lingshan. What if I offer five more Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills? Five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, along with the antidote for Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s poison. Would that be sufficient to acquire the Frost Jade Toad?¡± The Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill was the ultimate life-saving elixir. As long as one still breathed, it could snatch them back from the clutches of death. Also, this pill was a high-grade one, requiring a high-level alchemist to concoct it. Even among high-level alchemists, sess was not guaranteed. It was among the most challenging of high-grade elixirs. Even achieving a one-in-ten sess rate was remarkable. Moreover, even if these alchemists managed to create the pill, they might be hesitant to part with it. Thus, in the Hidden World, the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pill was a preciousmodity. She dared to assert that even within the Zhongyu family, such pills were likely scarce. As expected, upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s proposal of five more Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, Master Zhongyu couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. However, his expression darkened as he responded, ¡°Miss Ye, while the Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills are precious, our Zhongyu family possesses them. Thus, exchanging five pills for the Frost Jade Toad is out of the question.¡±
Hearing this, Zhongyu Lingshan, beside him, grew anxious. She believed the offer was already generous. Why was her father refusing? Did he truly intend to abandon her? Despite her inner turmoil, she dared not speak further upon seeing her father¡¯s warning nce. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an adopted a casual demeanor. ¡°Then, do you have any other ideas, Master Zhongyu?¡± Master Zhongyu gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an, contemting for a moment before continuing, ¡°If the Huangfu family is willing to provide ten Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, along with the antidote for Zhongyu Lingshan, our Zhongyu family will dly offer the Frost Jade Toad. After all, I need to give our family a proper exnation.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected the Huangfu family to possess such wealth, enough to offer five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills. However, the Frost Jade Toad was too valuable for just five pills. Zhongyu Lingshan grasped her father¡¯s intentions immediately, feeling reassured. She understood that Ye Leng¡¯an coveted the Frost Jade Toad as well. Thus, they must strive for the family¡¯s greater benefit. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°In that case, Master Zhongyu, please take your leave!¡± Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Master Zhongyu¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief. Then, he turned to look at Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Does Master Huangfu share the same opinion? Given the strength of the Huangfu family, producing ten Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡± He believed that if the Huangfu family could offer five pills, they could surely provide five more. Moreover, the value of ten pills still paled inparison to the Frost Jade Toad. After all, the Frost Jade Toad was a treasure that appeared only once in a millennium. Were it not for Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s affliction, even ten pills wouldn¡¯t suffice to acquire it. Yet, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t spare Master Zhongyu a nce, let alone a response. ¡°Master Zhongyu, perhaps you misheard me earlier,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said coldly. ¡°It is I who am willing to offer five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, not the Huangfu family. However, ten pills are out of the question. Hence, our deal has fallen through.¡± She wasn¡¯t foolish. She could see through Master Zhongyu¡¯s intentions! Master Zhongyu regarded Ye Leng¡¯an with suspicion. He couldn¡¯t entirely trust her. The families in the Hidden World had investigated Ye Leng¡¯an. They knew she was merely an ordinary person from the mortal world. Despite her current cultivation, shecked substantial backing. Therefore, he assumed that the five pills Ye Leng¡¯an mentioned were from the Huangfu family. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t mind Zhongyu¡¯s doubt. She continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hesitate, Master Zhongyu. Regardless of who offers the pills, does it matter? I¡¯m in charge now. If I refuse, then that¡¯s the end of it.¡± ¡°Miss Ye, why take such a rigid stance?¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s displeasure flickered in his eyes. ¡°The value of the Frost Jade Toad is widely known. My request for ten Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills is not unreasonable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were unreasonable! I¡¯m simply unwilling.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Ten Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills are far from matching the value of the Frost Jade Toad. However, Master Zhongyu, don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re here today. Zhongyu Lingshan harmed me first. Now, I¡¯m willing to provide the antidote and five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, which is already the greatest concession. To be frank, I haven¡¯t even begun to settle the score for what Zhongyu Lingshan did to me.¡±
Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression darkened visibly. When he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his gaze sharpened. ¡°Miss Ye, are you implying that there¡¯s no room for negotiation today?¡± ¡°Master Zhongyu, youck sincerity yourself. Is there anything left for us to discuss?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged indifferently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m interested in the Frost Jade Toad, but it¡¯s not a necessity. I¡¯ll strive for it, but I won¡¯t insist if I can¡¯t acquire it.¡± Chapter 969: Questioning Him Chapter 969: Questioning Him Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing these words, Zhongyu Lingshan felt anxious. She looked at Master Zhongyu with urgency, not wanting to return home empty-handed today. Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression grew darker as if he were about to rise and leave in the next moment. Yet, in the end, he remained seated, unmoving. Ye Leng¡¯an showed no signs of impatience, calmly sitting there and sipping her tea. Although she didn¡¯t say anything more, it was evident that she truly didn¡¯t care. As she had pointed out, the one currently in a passive position wasn¡¯t her, so she had no reason to fret. Even if they failed to reach an agreement today, she wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses, right? However, after today, it was likely that unfavorable news would spread from the Zhongyu family. But then, she wouldn¡¯t be held responsible. After all, she hadid out her conditions. If they couldn¡¯te to terms in the end, it would only indicate that in Master Zhongyu¡¯s eyes, his daughter Zhongyu Lingshan was less valuable than the precious Frost Jade Toad. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t spare a nce at Master Zhongyu, directing all his attention to Ye Leng¡¯an instead. This further intensified the awkward atmosphere in the main hall. Or, to be precise, the ones feeling the awkwardness were Master Zhongyu and Zhongyu Lingshan. After a prolonged silence, Master Zhongyu nced at Ye Leng¡¯an with a hint of resentment in his voice. ¡°Miss Ye indeed has a silver tongue. It seems that if we don¡¯tply with your demands today, Lingshan¡¯s poison won¡¯t be neutralized.¡± ¡°The ability to acquire the antidote for the poison lies solely in Master Zhongyu¡¯s hands!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted with a grin. ¡°Moreover, strictly speaking, I could be considered a victim in this matter! So, to be frank, my willingness to sit down and negotiate with you today is already a great concession!¡±
Such words were already quite impolite. Master Zhongyu¡¯s expression was no longer just dark; it could no longer be described as simply grim. ¡°Miss Ye, I need to return and discuss this matter with other elders in the family. After all, the Frost Jade Toad is the treasure of our Zhongyu family and can¡¯t be easily brought out.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised a dismissive hand. ¡°Master Zhongyu, do as you please. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Observing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Master Zhongyu struggled to maintain hisposure. He then rose to his feet and bid farewell. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave for today.¡± With that, he cast a nce at Zhongyu Lingshan, signaling for her to follow. Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s eyes betrayed her reluctance. Her purpose ining today was to rid herself of the poison that had tortured her to an unbearable extent. She understood that her father had already relented, but he couldn¡¯t agree immediately due to matters of pride. However, she was the one suffering now, so she couldn¡¯t simply leave. But she also knew she had no other choice and was forced to ept the situation. Master Zhongyu and Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s departure didn¡¯t cause any stir. Even Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t rise to see them off. Yet, the Zhongyu family were the ones at fault now, so they couldn¡¯t say anything. Once the two had vanished entirely, Ye Leng¡¯an finally spoke slowly, ¡°Ling, when do you think Master Zhongyu wille knocking again?¡± She could tell that Master Zhongyu had already conceded. Whether he was voluntary or coerced, apromise had been reached. The so-called discussion now was nothing but ast-ditch effort. ¡°Within three days at thetest, he¡¯ll be back,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated after taking a sip of tea. ¡°However, it depends on how long Zhongyu Lingshan can hold out.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled involuntarily. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be very soon. Looking at Zhongyu Lingshan, she clearly won¡¯tst much longer. It¡¯s a matter of whether she can wear Master Zhongyu down. But I think it¡¯s quite suspenseful.¡± It was evident at a nce that Master Zhongyu might have some paternal love, but not much. Otherwise, he would have agreed outright instead of making excuses. Clearly, in his eyes, his daughter was no match for the family¡¯s interests. Huangfu Ruiling rose and took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. His expression, once cold towards Master Zhongyu and Zhongyu Lingshan, was now gentle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on such trivial matters. It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we eat first? And then, you still wanted to go out for a stroll, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then grasped his hand and stood up. ¡°Their visit really couldn¡¯t havee at a worse time. Don¡¯t they realize how off-putting it is toe knocking at such times?¡± Hearing herint, Huangfu Ruilingughed. ¡°Alright, if hees knocking again at this hour, we¡¯ll just refuse to meet.¡± Even though Ye Leng¡¯an had initiated the meeting, the responsibility now squarely rested on Master Zhongyu. As they spoke, they walked out. The atmosphere around them was both ambiguous and sweet. Even the servants nearby couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene.
While the atmosphere on their side was pleasant, it was exceptionally oppressive in the Zhongyu family. Before Zhongyu Lingshan even reached home, the poison in her body red up again, nearly leaving her on her deathbed. It was only when the excruciating pain subsided that she felt as if she had been given a new lease on life. Thistest bout of suffering had almost drained Zhongyu Lingshan of all her strength. Therefore, as soon as she entered, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you agree to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request? You¡¯ve already agreed to it in your heart. Why continue dragging it out like this? Don¡¯t you realize how excruciating each bout of suffering is for me?¡± Perhaps because the pain was so profound, she had almost forgotten about her father¡¯s authority as the head of the Zhongyu family. Thus, when she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but sound somewhat usatory.
Master Zhongyu turned his head, his icy gaze fixed on Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°Are you questioning me, Zhongyu Lingshan? Do you think you¡¯re now qualified to dictate my actions?¡± Chapter 970: Giving up on Him Chapter 970: Giving up on Him Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion His cold words caused Zhongyu Lingshan to regain herposure. A trace of fear shed through her heart, and she immediately lowered her head, apologizing, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just in so much pain from the poison acting up again that I spoke without thinking.¡± Master Zhongyu looked at Zhongyu Lingshan with no warmth in his eyes as if the one before him wasn¡¯t his daughter. ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan, you better understand the situation. Do you even realize how important the Frost Jade Toad is to our Zhongyu family?¡± Even if it were five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills, let alone ten, they wouldn¡¯tpare to the value of the Frost Jade Toad. Yet now, because of Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s stupidity, they were on the verge of giving away the family¡¯s most precious possessions. And here she was, daring to criticize him. ¡°Father, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan felt a pang of guilt and hurried to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just¡­ Ahhh!¡± Before she could finish, a pnded on her cheek unexpectedly. Instantly, her face swelled with redness. Covering her face, Zhongyu Lingshan looked at Master Zhongyu with a mixture of avoidance and fear, as well as a hint of underlying grievance. ¡°At this point, you still don¡¯t understand where you went wrong?¡± Master Zhongyu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at Zhongyu Lingshan. ¡°You¡¯re even more brainless than that fool Zhongyu Jiarui.¡± Hearing her fatherpare her to Zhongyu Jiarui, Zhongyu Lingshan felt a surge of indignation. But at this moment, she dared not protest. Master Zhongyu could naturally sense Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s discontent. He continued, ¡°If you want to harm Ye Leng¡¯an, I don¡¯t object. But you¡¯ve been yed to this extent by someone else, and now you want our Zhongyu family to give up our treasure. What else do you have to say?¡±
His words left Zhongyu Lingshan unable to retort. She hung her head, unsure if she was reflecting or resentful. Master Zhongyu had no intention of considering Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s feelings at this point. After a nce at her, he coldly announced, ¡°In two days, I will retrieve the antidote. Stay quietly in your courtyard. If you cause any trouble, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our father-daughter rtionship.¡± Though the next two days seemed daunting for Zhongyu Lingshan, there was still a glimmer of hope. She dared not voice any objections, fearing her father might change his mind ¡°Father, I understand. I¡¯ll behave myself.¡± Seeing Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s demeanor, Master Zhongyu showed no signs of softening. ¡°Furthermore, starting today, give up on Huangfu Ruiling. Once your poison is neutralized, I¡¯ll find you a suitable match for engagement.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhongyu Lingshan froze. She raised her head abruptly. ¡°No, Father!¡± She had no idea where she found the courage to defy her father, but now that she had spoken, she had to continue, ¡°Father, give me some more time. I¡¯m certain I can win him over. In the entire Hidden World, who couldpare to Huangfu Ruiling?¡± She had invested so much effort, even resorting to impersonating another woman, all to marry Huangfu Ruiling. But now, her father wanted her to give up. She couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling is indeed powerful.¡± Master Zhongyu conceded. ¡°But does he even spare you a nce? Has he ever looked at you with interest? You have no chance. Continuing to pursue him will only result in humiliation.¡± Zhongyu Lingshan was deeply dissatisfied. ¡°Father, I¡¯m far superior to Ye Leng¡¯an. I refuse to give up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re better than Ye Leng¡¯an, but you¡¯re currently a defeated opponent,¡± Master Zhongyu ruthlessly stated. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling doesn¡¯t fancy you; his attention is on Ye Leng¡¯an. You¡¯re wasting your efforts.¡± As a man, he naturally understood Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s intentions. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow Zhongyu Lingshan to continue wasting her time. Hearing these belittling remarks, Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Father, I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses,¡± Master Zhongyu interrupted sternly. ¡°This is not a discussion; it¡¯s an instruction. If you refuse toply, leave the Zhongyu family. Once you¡¯re no longer amember of the Zhongyu family, you can do as you please.¡± Her words choked in her throat. ¡°Father, I understand.¡± Despite her reluctance, she had no choice. She could tell her father wasn¡¯t bluffing but speaking earnestly. If she persisted in refusing to give up on Huangfu Ruiling and follow her father¡¯s arrangements, he would truly cast her out mercilessly. She had been the esteemed youngdy of the Zhongyu family since childhood. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would fare if she lost this status and had to live under the scrutiny of others. So, at this juncture, she could onlypromise. But at this moment, she harbored a deep-seated hatred for Ye Leng¡¯an. She believed that her current predicament was all because of Ye Leng¡¯an. If Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t poisoned her, her father wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation at the Huangfu family, nor would he have forced her to give up.
Soon, Zhongyu Lingshan returned to her courtyard. As Zhongyu Lingshan¡¯s figure disappearedpletely from view, Master Zhongyu retrieved a letter from his pocket and unfolded it. After reading it for a long time, he slowly set it aside. After a prolonged silence, he suddenly summoned a disciple and instructed, ¡°Go to the Ye family immediately and personally inform Old Master Ye, Ye Yikun, that our Zhongyu family agrees to his proposal.¡± Upon receiving themand, the disciple promptly departed.
Left alone, Master Zhongyu wore a slightly somber expression, making it difficult to discern his thoughts. Chapter 971: A Warning Chapter 971: A Warning Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the Ye family, Ye Yikun waved his hand, dismissing the disciple who hade to deliver the message. Inside the courtyard, Ye Yikun sat, a faint smile on his lips, devoid of warmth, his demeanor cold and ruthless. If anyone were to witness it, they might find it chilling. After an unknown period, Ye Yikun slowly wiped the smile from his face and summoned Ye Wanwan. With a nervous heart, Ye Wanwan approached Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. During this time, she had been fairing well in the Ye family. Despite her father¡¯s mild reproach after the banquet incident, her mother¡¯s care remained constant. Yet, her grandfather¡¯s favor was the crucial factor for her well-being in the Ye family. Her injuries had long healed thanks to her grandfather¡¯s healing pills. Moreover, he often mentored her in her cultivation. Indeed, the entire Ye family could perceive that her grandfather highly valued her. Consequently, her position as the youngdy of the Ye family was stable. Within the Ye family, not a single person dared to underestimate her, even though she did not bear the bloodline of the Ye family. However, she was aware that her grandfather was her greatest support within the Ye family. Yet, each encounter with him filled her with apprehension, especially when alone with him, a chill creeping from the depths of her soul. Nevertheless, she felt gratified whenever summoned by her grandfather, as it solidified her position in the Ye family. Soon, Ye Wanwan stood before Ye Yikun, addressing him respectfully, ¡°Grandfather.¡±
Ye Yikun raised his gaze, his cold eyes scrutinizing Ye Wanwan, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°Wanwan, your recent progress seemscking. Despite the considerable time passed, why haven¡¯t you reached the Golden Core Stage yet?¡± To an outsider, such words would be astonishing. Despite being under eighteen, Ye Wanwan was already in thete Foundation Establishment Stage, a rarity in the Hidden World. Yet, Ye Yikun¡¯s tone betrayed disdain. Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She swiftly offered her apologies, ¡°Grandfather, I will redouble my efforts.¡± She knew she was no longer the peerless talent among her peers; she had reached the pinnacle. However, even so, her grandfather¡¯s dissatisfaction puzzled her. She couldn¡¯tprehend why his expectations or discipline had be stricter. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not concerned with your process, but the result.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone remained grim. ¡°Let me ask you, do you believe you can defeat Ye Leng¡¯an now?¡± Ye Wanwan hesitated, longing to answer affirmatively. Yet, the memory of her previous defeat at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hands silenced her. Ye Yikun¡¯s voice lowered dangerously. ¡°Wanwan, you must be aware that despite your current status as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, youck our bloodline. If you cannot prove yourself more worthy than Ye Leng¡¯an to be the youngdy, then you should step down!¡± Ye Wanwan was shaken by his words, feeling a coldness enveloping her, as if plunged into an icy abyss. For a while, she had believed her position in her grandfather¡¯s heart was secure. Yet, reality dealt her a harsh blow, forcing her to acknowledge a stark truth. In her grandfather¡¯s eyes, one¡¯s position in the family was secure only if one benefited the family. Those who posed a threat would be cast aside. Lowering her head, Ye Wanwan vowed, ¡°Grandfather, I will reach the Golden Core stage before the Elite Competition.¡± Yet, Ye Yikun remained unsatisfied with her assurance. ¡°You not only need to elevate your cultivation but also defeat Ye Leng¡¯an. Wanwan, this time, I care not for the means. You must prevail against Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Though unspoken, Ye Wanwan discerned the implicit threat in his words. Failure against Ye Leng¡¯an would jeopardize her standing in the Ye family. With a nod, uncertain whether in approval or displeasure, Ye Yikun added, ¡°Apart from the Elite Competition, do not forget the Murong family. It¡¯s prudent to expedite your engagement to avoid furtherplications.¡± Ye Wanwan dared not protest. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You may leave now.¡± As Ye Wanwan departed from Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, she hastened back to her own, avoiding any dy. Her hurried footsteps puzzled the disciples and servants she encountered. However, being the Ye family¡¯s youngdy and favored by the old master, none dared question her actions. Only upon reaching her room did Ye Wanwan slump onto the sofa, feeling drained. Regaining herposure, her gaze fell upon a wooden box on the dressing table nearby. It contained the medicinal pills her grandfather had provided to enhance her cultivation.
These pills differed from previous ones. Their effects were superior. Almost every intake saw her cultivation soar, making her training significantly more efficient. Yet, this newfound efficacy also instilled in her a sense of unease. Since the inception of her cultivation, she had been taught that there were no shortcuts, only diligence yielded progress. These pills contradicted everything she knew, leaving her feeling disoriented as if walking on air. Despite her apprehensions, she couldn¡¯t disregard these pills, knowing they were her sole means of rapid improvement. The memory of her repeated defeats by Ye Leng¡¯anpelled her to act swiftly, to elevate her cultivation and triumph over her in the Elite Competition.
Chapter 972: Don’t Push Yourself Too Much Chapter 972: Don¡¯t Push Yourself Too Much Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± Just as Ye Wanwan was lost in her thoughts, without even knocking, Lian Mengzhu pushed the door open and walked in, her face showing concern. Ye Wanwan snapped out of her reverie and looked at Lian Mengzhu. Her expression was nowposed as if nothing had happened. She appeared no different from her usual self. ¡°Mother, why are you here at this hour?¡± Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s calm demeanor, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s initially tense expression rxed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard from the servant that you weren¡¯t looking too well. I was worried you might be feeling unwell, so I came to check on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Wanwan said, offering a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ve just been a bit tired from practicing recently, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a bit.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t need to push yourself so hard,¡± Lian Mengzhu said as she sat beside Ye Wanwan, reaching out to stroke her hair. ¡°You¡¯re already quite strong. Among your peers, you¡¯re already outstanding.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just because the Elite Competition is approaching that I¡¯ve been working hardertely,¡± Ye Wanwan replied, taking hold of Lian Mengzhu¡¯s arm. ¡°And besides, Mother, don¡¯t you want to see me achieve a good rank in thepetition?¡± ¡°I just want you to be happy.¡± Lian Mengzhu smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re ambitious. But you¡¯re my daughter. I don¡¯t want you to push yourself too much.¡± Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. However, as if suddenly remembering something, she spoke up. ¡°Mother, Ye Leng¡¯an, she¡¯se to the Hidden World.¡±
She didn¡¯t know why she brought up Ye Leng¡¯an at this moment, but seeing her mother¡¯s concern, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was more important in her mother¡¯s heart, herself or Ye Leng¡¯an. She was eager to know the answer, but at the same time, she feared it. Surprised by Ye Wanwan¡¯s mention of Ye Leng¡¯an, Lian Mengzhu hesitated for a moment. Her smile faltered. ¡°Why bring her up all of a sudden?¡± In fact, ever since their unpleasant parting at the banquet, she would often think of Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, she was her biological daughter. However, deep down, she knew that when she chose Ye Wanwan, Ye Leng¡¯an, her biological daughter, became irrelevant. So now, she had to take care of Wanwan. Wanwan was her daughter now and would always be her daughter. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she had to leave it to fate. Seeing the uncertain expression on Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered it suddenly. Mother, if you want to see Ye Leng¡¯an, go to the Huangfu family. I won¡¯t be jealous.¡± It seemed that Ye Leng¡¯an was still important to her mother. Indeed, in this family, she could only rely on herself. With this thought in mind, determination shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Unaware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Lian Mengzhu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s not mention Ye Leng¡¯an at home anymore. She has nothing to do with our family now. If your grandfather finds out, he won¡¯t be pleased.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, Mother, I understand. But you don¡¯t need to avoid the topic too much around me. I know, I was foolish in the past. I was afraid you would be taken away by her, so I did many wrong things. But I¡¯ve realized now, that blood ties cannot be changed. I¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s not dwell on these things,¡± Lian Mengzhu interrupted Ye Wanwan. ¡°Just remember, you are the only daughter of your father and me. I raised you, so you will always be my daughter.¡± Just as she and her husband had discussed before, once a choice was made, there was no turning back. Although both were their daughters, it was clear that Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an could not coexist peacefully, so they had to make a choice. Since they had chosen Ye Wanwan, there was no chance for reconciliation with Ye Leng¡¯an. If they continued to waver, the two children would be the ones to suffer. That was why Ye Wanwan had done so many things against Ye Leng¡¯an before. Hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan struggled internally, but eventually, she calmed down. Ye Leng¡¯an had expected it would at least take three days for the Zhongyu family to consider, but unexpectedly, they sent someone to deliver the Frost Jade Toad the next day. Ye Leng¡¯an kept her promise and sent the antidote and five Nine-Cycle Soul-Returning Pills back with the messenger. This time, Master Zhongyu didn¡¯te in person, only a disciple was sent. She didn¡¯t care. She only cared about the result. As for the attitude of the Zhongyu family, she didn¡¯t care at all. As long as she could get what she wanted. At this moment, Ye Leng¡¯an sat on a stone bench, looking at the crystal-clear Frost Jade Toad in the box on the stone table, she couldn¡¯t help but admire it. Although the Frost Jade Toad belonged to the toad family, it waspletely different from ordinary ones. Its entire body resembled an ice cube, sparkling and translucent. It looked more like a finely crafted piece of art, making people marvel at the wonders of its creator.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Frost Jade Toad¡¯s abdomen moved from time to time, people might have mistaken it for a real piece of art! However, what Ye Leng¡¯an valued the most wasn¡¯t its beauty, but its toxicity. It was said that the Frost Jade Toad had been raised on various poisons since it was young. One could tell how poisonous it was! ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a hint of annoyance as he spoke up. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at this little thing for over fifteen minutes. Is it really that fascinating?¡±
Listening to his jealous words, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s just a small creature. Are you jealous of it?¡± Chapter 973: Jealousy Chapter 973: Jealousy Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s teasing remarks, Huangfu Ruiling maintained aposed expression. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a small creature, it should exhibit the self-awareness typical of such creatures.¡± During the conversation, he reached out and promptly closed the box containing the Frost Jade Toad. ¡°Ling, what are you doing?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an eximed in surprise. ¡°Why did you close the box? I haven¡¯t finished looking at it!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to open the box, wanting to take another look. Before her hand could reach the box, Huangfu Ruiling grasped it firmly. ¡°As I mentioned earlier, you¡¯ve spent enough time observing this thing. Besides, it¡¯s now yours. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future; there¡¯s no need to fixate on it now.¡± Without waiting for her reaction, he immediately summoned a disciple to return the box to her room. Of course, before returning it, he applied an additional sealing spell to prevent any mishaps if the box were to be opened midway. After all, the Frost Jade Toad was no ordinary item. Despite being a supreme treasure, it was also a supreme poison. Allowing it to roam freely within the Huangfu family would surely lead to disaster. As Ye Leng¡¯an watched the Frost Jade Toad being returned, a hint of regret shed in her eyes. However, she chose not to persist. After all, the Frost Jade Toad was now back in her room, safe and sound. She could still examine itter that night. If she had insisted further, Huangfu Ruiling might have actually thrown away the Frost Jade Toad in anger, which would have been a significant loss for her.
Given Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s jealousy, she believed that such an oue was entirely possible. Observing her reluctant gaze, Huangfu Ruiling felt somewhat displeased, not with Ye Leng¡¯an but with the Frost Jade Toad in the box. ¡°Now that it¡¯s yours, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an slowly withdrew her gaze, rolling her eyes at Huangfu Ruiling. Then, she spoke irritably, ¡°I only wanted to take a few more nces. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± A hint of gloominess flickered in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. Leaning closer to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ear, he whispered, ¡°Were you really just taking a few more nces? I¡¯ve been by your side for so long, yet your attention has always been on this thing!¡± Blushing at the warm breath near her ear, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cheeks flushed. Even her tone took on a subtle coquettishness as she replied, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When have I ever ignored you? I¡¯m just a little curious about this Frost Jade Toad and thinking about how to use its venom.¡± Upon hearing her response, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So you intend to continue researching this Frost Jade Toad in theing days?¡± His tone hinted that if Ye Leng¡¯an indeed made that decision, the Frost Jade Toad might be sent away. Understanding his implication, Ye Leng¡¯an immediately adopted a righteous demeanor. ¡°What are you talking about? How could I have such thoughts? Didn¡¯t we agree on this earlier? I¡¯ll spend time with you before the Elite Competition! How could I go back on my word?¡± The Frost Jade Toad was a valuable item, and if it were sent away, she would truly be upset. Anyway, now that it was in her possession, there was plenty of time for further study, so there was no need to rush. Satisfied with her response, Huangfu Ruiling stepped back. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and have a good time in the next few days.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded eagerly. ¡°Sure!¡± Suddenly recalling something, she asked, ¡°By the way, Ling, I remember a rule in this Elite Competition. Even if one hasn¡¯t registered, can¡¯t the person still be challenged?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a rule. However, typically, one must have sufficient stakes to persuade the challenged party. Otherwise, who would willingly wade into such murky waters?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. Leaning on the stone table with one elbow, she propped her chin on her hand, blinkingzily. With a smile, she said, ¡°I have a feeling I¡¯ll be dragged into trouble in this Elite Competition! After all, I¡¯ve made enemies in the Hidden World!¡± At this point, she turned her head and looked at Huangfu Ruiling, teasingly adding, ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan is a prime example this time. To be honest, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and ruffled her hair, speaking gruffly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This has nothing to do with me!¡± He didn¡¯t even remember what Zhongyu Lingshan looked like, so how could he be held responsible? ¡°To be honest, this seems like something your mother would want to meddle in!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly, then continued, ¡°But, I think after this incident, the rtionship between the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family and the one in the mortal world may not just be strained, it might even deteriorate significantly.¡± Just by seeing how hard Zhongyu Liuying was trying to y matchmaker, constantly creating opportunities, one could tell how significant the benefits Zhongyu Lingshan had offered. But it still remained unknown how they would deal with the consequences now.
Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an mention Zhongyu Liuying, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and it didn¡¯t even seem like he was referring to his own mother. ¡°That¡¯s her own business. Besides, I¡¯m not her pawn. If she wants to use me as one, she should be prepared for potential bacsh.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and shook her head. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern us. Besides, even if there were to be some kind of rift, I doubt your mother woulde looking for you. After all, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s future still rests in your hands. She wouldn¡¯t risk alienating you for the sake of the Zhongyu family, would she? Oh, speaking of which, Huangfu Ruixiang still hasn¡¯t returned to the Hidden World yet! The annual family assessment should be starting soon! Can he really pass the test? I highly doubt it!¡± Chapter 974: The Elite Competition Begins Chapter 974: The Elite Competition Begins Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After this, Huangfu Ruixiang probably won¡¯t have another chance toe to the Hidden World,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked calmly. ¡°He won¡¯t pass this test.¡± The Huangfu family¡¯s assessment wasn¡¯t simple. Without sufficient strength and foundation, passing was impossible. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s talent was mediocre, and his previous stay could be considered as getting in through the back door. However, it was evident that Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t value this opportunity. Over the past year, he hadn¡¯t devoted much time to cultivation in the Hidden World, often entangled by trivial matters in the mortal world. Hence, the oue was predictable. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiangcks talent and diligence, making him unsuitable for cultivation.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to cherish the opportunity you gave him. After this, he¡¯ll surely be eliminated.¡± Like Huangfu Ruiling, she held little hope for Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Then let him go back.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tonecked warmth. ¡°He¡¯s no longer a child. He must take responsibility for everything.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled wryly. ¡°Despite his age, in your mother¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s probably still a child! By then, he mighte begging to you.¡± These were foreseeable events, but the oue might not align with some people¡¯s desires. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow but remained silent. However, the underlying meaning in her words was understood by all.
In the following days, as promised, Ye Leng¡¯an kept Huangfu Ruilingpany. They went out together or stayed in the Huangfu family, chatting like an ordinary couple, enjoying a sweet time. Witnessing their intimacy, the people in the Huangfu family smiled knowingly. Even the elders could envision their future children. Time flew, and soon, the Elite Competition began. The venue was the same as the previous Family Competition, located in a vast square. Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an sat in prime seats, offering a panoramic view of the entire arena. Observing the surroundings, Ye Leng¡¯an noticed familiar faces, including Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu with Ye Wanwan seated prominently. The trio looked content, resembling a happy family. Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed by this sight. However, she caught a glimpse of Ye Wanwan¡¯s proud and provocative gaze. Facing Ye Wanwan¡¯s challenge, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow before calmly averting her gaze, her heart unruffled. Sometimes, she found Ye Wanwan¡¯s behavior quiteughable. She had never considered returning to the Ye family. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Wanwan¡¯s relentless pressure, their swapped identities wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. Why did Ye Wanwan think such antics could rattle her now? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Did you see something?¡± ncing towards the Ye family, he saw Ye Wanwan, a cold glint flickering in his eyes. Sensing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze, Ye Wanwan felt a chill, trembling involuntarily. Retracting her gaze, her heart raced, a hint of panic evident. Once, she had earnestly wished to marry Huangfu Ruiling, not just out of gratitude but also affection. However, reality dealt her a harsh blow. Huangfu Ruiling not only rejected her but also humiliated her. This incident led to a series of unfortunate events, turning her from the esteemed youngdy of the Ye family into aughingstock. Now, she harbored no illusions about Huangfu Ruiling. Even facing him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. In hindsight, she regretted ever provoking Huangfu Ruiling. If given a chance to start over, she would avoid him, preventing their true identities from being exposed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wanwan?¡± Lian Mengzhu, standing beside her, failed to detect the tension between Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Or rather, she deliberately chose not to pay attention. That was her biological daughter, and naturally, she wanted to monitor her every move. If possible, she would even like to go over and show concern, or at the very least, exchange greetings. However, remembering the recent events, the pressure on Ye Wanwan, and her father¡¯s warnings, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to nce in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s direction, afraid she might lose control of her emotions. Therefore, Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t notice Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s situation, only sensing that Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right.
Quickly shaking her head with a smile, Ye Wanwan exined, ¡°Probably I¡¯m too nervous since the Elite Competition is starting soon.¡± ¡°No need to be nervous, just stay calm,¡± Ye Hongxuan reassured her. ¡°Your cultivation is already formidable. I dare say, few can match you in thispetition. Just keep yourposure, and victory will be yours.¡± Though he encouraged her outwardly, inwardly, Ye Hongxuan was fraught with worry. Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation had surged rapidly in recent times. While growth was wee, the speed was concerning. He had never witnessed such rapid advancement.
Cultivation was like building a house, requiring a solid foundation. Yet, Ye Wanwan¡¯s progress seemed precarious, akin to a castle in the air. Chapter 975: Something Is Wrong Chapter 975: Something Is Wrong Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Father, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll win this time.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s confidence was palpable as she spoke to Ye Hongxuan. ¡°I¡¯ll show everyone my true strength.¡± Her eyes betrayed a hint of ambition and determination, revealing her inner resolve. Ye Wanwan knew she was the subject of ridicule in the entire Hidden World. Ever since the banquet incident, everyone knew she was switched with Ye Leng¡¯an back then. Though no one dared to speak openly, she could feel the scrutiny, knowing they were waiting for the moment she would be ousted from the Ye family. She intended to showcase her prowess in the Elite Competition, proving that she was no lesser than Ye Leng¡¯an. As long as she existed, Ye Leng¡¯an would never be the youngdy of the Ye family. Unaware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s hidden intentions, Ye Hongxuan nodded in approval before saying, ¡°Your confidence ismendable, but I must remind you. Cultivation is a journey against the odds, with no shortcuts. Only by staying grounded can one achieve longevity.¡± Ye Hongxuan pondered if Ye Wanwan truly grasped his message, feeling it necessary to remind her. Previously, he would have been more direct. However, Wanwan¡¯s cultivation was solely guided by his father, leaving him no room for intervention. Uncertain of the methods employed by his father to rapidly improve Wanwan¡¯s cultivation, Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t shake off his unease. Startled by her father¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan masked her emotions and merely nodded. ¡°Father, rest assured. I understand.¡±
She couldn¡¯t discern if her father had sensed something, but she felt there was an underlying message. Nevertheless, she had more pressing matters at hand. Regardless of the circumstances, she had taken the pills, and her cultivation had surged. She now stood at the Golden Core Stage. Regardless of her peers or even some elders, none could match her cultivation. Despite the mystery surrounding her sudden progress, it was hers to im. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor, Ye Hongxuan refrained from further discussion. With his father now siding with Wanwan, he could no longer interfere. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze shifted between Ye Hongxuan and Ye Wanwan, sensing something amiss but unable to articte it. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling diverted his attention from the Ye family and said to Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯d rather not see Ye Wanwan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one to be overbearing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°But there¡¯s something peculiar about Ye Wanwan! She¡¯s already at the Golden Core Stage!¡± She had noticed that earlier. Despite the short interval since theirst encounter, Ye Wanwan had already achieved the Golden Core Stage, indicating her unprecedented speed. ncing at Ye Wanwan, Huangfu Ruiling discerned the instability in her cultivation. ¡°Although her cultivation has surged quickly, it¡¯s also quite unstable.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°I once crippled Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation, yet it swiftly recovered. Even after injuring her at the banquet, her wounds healed rapidly, apanied by an elerated cultivation. It¡¯s quite strange.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°The Enforcement Team investigated but found nothing amiss in the Ye family.¡± ¡°However, something feels off,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an admitted, shaking her head. ¡°We might uncover something from Ye Wanwan.¡± ¡°The Enforcement Team will continue their investigation,¡± Huangfu Ruiling affirmed, his brows furrowing in thought. ¡°Yet, we can¡¯t discount the possibility of the Ye family possessing special pills or methods.¡± ¡°I¡¯m uncertain if the Ye family has any covert methods, but¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled confidently. ¡°When ites to pills, I dare say, I surpass everyone in the Hidden World.¡± After nearly restoring her cultivation to its former glory, she faced a bottleneck due to the world¡¯s suppression, hindering her ascension. Yet, she wasn¡¯t in a rush, content with her cultivation progress and her rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling. She harbored no desperation for ascension, cherishing theirpanionship. Even before her cultivation fully recovered, her alchemy skills had already reached the pinnacle of her previous life. During her time in the cultivation world, she was nearly unmatched as an alchemist, standing at the zenith of the field. Confident in her alchemical prowess, she surpassed even the Ye family, renowned for their alchemy skills. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assurance, Huangfu Ruiling softened. ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that no pill can elevate one¡¯s cultivation in this manner?¡± ¡°Indeed, there are pills that can help improve one¡¯s cultivation,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an borated, ¡°but typically, no one chooses them as they may hinder future cultivation paths. Even if consumed, they wouldn¡¯t yield such rapid improvement. Of course, I mean¡­¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an paused, redirecting the conversation. ¡°Those normal pills. As for unorthodox ones, I haven¡¯t delved into them much, to be honest.¡± The crucial point was that even if she wanted to delve into the study, she couldn¡¯t find any valuable information. Chapter 976: Encounter Chapter 976: Encounter Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling found himself lost in thought. After a considerable pause, he spoke slowly, ¡°It seems imperative now to conduct a thorough investigation of the Ye family.¡± Throughout his speech, his gaze remained fixed on Ye Leng¡¯an, as if he sought to discern her thoughts. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was puzzled. Then, as if a thought urred to her, she smiled wryly and said, somewhat incredulously, ¡°Are you considering turning a blind eye to the peculiarities of the Ye family just to spare my feelings?¡± Did she appear sentimental towards the Ye family? She harbored no affection for them, not even for her own biological parents. Huangfu Ruiling withdrew his gaze nonchntly, replying, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m merely curious if you have any other intentions.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s awkward expression, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and shook her head, then continued to emphasize, ¡°Whether in the past or in the future, there will be no connection between me and the Ye family. Their affairs are not my concern, and my affairs are beyond their control.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, signaling his understanding, and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Elite Competitionmenced promptly.
As the matches unfolded, most people focused their attention on thepetition. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at thepetition on the stage but seemed rather disinterested. After all, thepetition had just begun, and it was only the preliminary rounds, so there wasn¡¯t much excitement. Moreover, the situation should remain simr in the next few days. The truly intensepetition was expected to ur in thest two or three days. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an looking bored beside him, Huangfu Ruiling approached and whispered, ¡°The next few days of thepetition will be like this. Let¡¯s go back for now! We cane back to watch the finals in a few days.¡± Surveying the surroundings, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s stay. Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well continue.¡± If she hadn¡¯t attended initially, leaving would have been eptable. However, since they were already present, departing seemed unnecessary. Furthermore, with representatives from other major families present, leaving now would draw undue attention. Though she didn¡¯t mind, she preferred not to stand out unnecessarily. After scanning the area, Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°Alternatively, you could return first. Weren¡¯t you interested in studying the Frost Jade Toad? You could use these days to do so.¡± Although Huangfu Ruiling desired herpany, he discerned her boredom and thought it best to indulge her in pursuits that captured her interest. Hearing his proposal, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a flicker of temptation but ultimately shook her head. ¡°Forget it! I already possess the Frost Jade Toad; there¡¯s no need to rush. It¡¯s better to study it after the Elite Competition concludes.¡± With a teasing nce, she added, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me to keep youpany here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes softened, and he reached out to ruffle her hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch together then.¡± The subsequent matches were uneventful, but the atmosphere between them remained pleasant. During halftime, Ye Leng¡¯an felt a bit fatigued from sitting and decided to take a stroll. Although Huangfu Ruiling intended to apany her, the Grand Elder approached with urgent matters to discuss. Thus, Ye Leng¡¯an ultimately left the venue alone. Though she intended to walk around, she didn¡¯t n to venture far. However, to her surprise, she encountered an unexpected individual as soon as she stepped outside. That person was none other than Ye Yikun. Encountering Ye Yikun again, Ye Leng¡¯an experienced a moment of bewilderment. Even before arriving in the Hidden World, she had anticipated encountering members of the Ye family. However, encountering Ye Yikun, her grandfather, unexpectedly left her feeling perplexed. Theirst meeting had been during negotiations, or more urately, when she had issued a threat. Now, meeting Ye Yikun again, despite his unchanged appearance, left her feeling unsettled.
Although everything appeared unchanged, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of difort. Yet, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint its source. Moreover, Ye Yikun wasn¡¯t alone this time. He was apanied by Ye Wanwan. While they appeared as a normal grandfather and granddaughter, Ye Leng¡¯an sensed an underlying unease. As Ye Leng¡¯an spotted Ye Yikun and Ye Wanwan, the two also noticed her presence.
The quiet Ye Wanwan shifted the moment Ye Leng¡¯an caught their gaze. Ye Wanwan¡¯s expression changed from calm to one of disdain, jealousy, and even hatred. Ye Wanwan felt like an enemy encountering her rival, her eyes zing with envy and animosity. Upon seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, she felt an intense desire to tear her apart. Yet, it remained just a fleeting thought. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s emotions, Ye Yikun¡¯s voice cut through the silence, his tone cold and distant. ¡°Remember your objective. Don¡¯t allow distractions to sway your focus.¡± At Ye Yikun¡¯s stern reminder, Ye Wanwan shuddered, instantly regaining herposure. Even her inner turmoil dissipated. When she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an again, she appeared remarkablyposed, as if Ye Leng¡¯an were merely a stranger before her. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an arched an eyebrow. Deciding to avoid further interaction, she attempted to leave, only to be halted by Ye Yikun. Chapter 977: Showing Goodwill Chapter 977: Showing Goodwill Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an had been nning to leave, but upon hearing the voice behind her, she paused with a hint of surprise flickering in her eyes. Eventually, she stopped in her tracks. Turning around, she faced Ye Yikun and Ye Wanwan, a slight smile ying on her lips, though it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Old Master Ye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Being suddenly called by Ye Yikun was somewhat unexpected for Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, theirst encounter couldn¡¯t exactly be described as pleasant! ¡°Why be so distant?¡± Ye Yikun looked at Ye Leng¡¯an as if all previous unpleasantness had never urred. His gaze even carried a hint of kindness. ¡°Now that almost everyone in the Hidden World knows about your background, there¡¯s no need for us to be so formal in front of others, right?¡± These words first unsettled Ye Wanwan, who was by Ye Yikun¡¯s side. She had always believed that her grandfather had given up on Ye Leng¡¯anpletely, hence his efforts to nurture her. Plus, during this time, he had urged her to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an and prove her worth. So, she had been confident that as long as her grandfather was around, Ye Leng¡¯an would never return to the Ye family. However, hearing her grandfather¡¯s words now made her feel a bit uneasy. It seemed as if her position could be reced at any moment. When things turned abnormal, there must be a reason behind it.
Watching Ye Yikun¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s mood didn¡¯t ease in the slightest. Instead, a sense of wariness crept over her. ¡°Old Master Ye, you must be joking,¡± she said, her tone cautious. ¡°I have no affiliation with your Ye family. Moreover, haven¡¯t we already agreed to keep our distance? Besides, I believe our current arrangement is for the best.¡± Although she couldn¡¯t discern his thoughts, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unconvinced that Ye Yikun, the old fox, genuinely intended for her to return to the Ye family. Especially after theirst encounter, which could almost be described as threatening. She never believed that Ye Yikun would forget. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve reached agreement in the past, but¡­¡± Ye Yikun turned to Ye Leng¡¯an, his smile still intact. ¡°Now, haven¡¯t you revealed your own background? Doesn¡¯t that imply that, deep down, you¡¯ve actually considered returning to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Old Master Ye, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smiled but shook her head. ¡°You surely know why this matter came to light. Some things are better left unsaid to avoid embarrassment for everyone.¡± Ye Yikun didn¡¯t get upset at her straightforward rejection. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, regardless, our Ye family¡¯s blood runs through your veins. If you wish to return, you¡¯re wee. Of course, if you¡¯re not inclined to return, I won¡¯t persuade you. It¡¯s your choice. But remember, should you change your mind, the Ye family¡¯s doors are always open to you.¡± With that, ignoring her reaction, Ye Yikun left with the somewhat absent-minded Ye Wanwan. Watching their departing figures, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes gleamed with sharpness. She didn¡¯t think Ye Yikun was acting without purpose. Admittedly, Ye Yikun¡¯s behavior today was beyond her expectations. Despite their few encounters, she felt she could read him. For a cunning old fox like Ye Yikun, apart from benefits, preserving face was paramount. Given theirst encounter, it almost seemed like they had fallen out. Yet, Ye Yikun now treated her kindly, even suggesting she could return to the Ye family at any time. It smelled like a trap no matter how one looked at it. But she saw no reason to be fooled by Ye Yikun. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe it was because of the benefits brought by the Huangfu family. Ye Yikun hadn¡¯t mentioned Huangfu Ruiling until now. Moreover, Ye Wanwan¡¯s reaction struck her as odd. Thinking of this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile with interest. She trusted her instincts, and they hinted at secrets within the Ye family ¨C secrets that didn¡¯t bode well. But Ye Yikun had better not y tricks on her, or those so-called blood ties wouldn¡¯t hold water before her. She didn¡¯t even n to acknowledge her parents, let alone her grandfather. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan followed Ye Yikun but wore a clearly troubled expression. She looked at Ye Yikun, her mouth opening and closing, struggling to speak but unable to utter a word. She wanted to ask her grandfather directly what he meant by his earlier words. She also wanted to ask if he truly intended for Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family. After all, he had previously stated that Ye Leng¡¯an would never return. Yet, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. She knew she had no standing. Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an, she didn¡¯t carry the Ye family¡¯s blood. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Ye family. Why so hesitant?¡±
The sudden sternness startled Ye Wanwan. She was taken aback and quickly replied, ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She had initially wanted to speak up and defend herself, but upon seeing her grandfather¡¯s sharp and indifferent gaze, all her words were stifled. Ye Yikun halted his steps, turned around, and looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you should be very aware of your identity and know what you should do, right? If you feel you¡¯re incapable of fulfilling the position of the youngdy of the Ye family, you can speak up. Our Ye family has nevercked girls.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Wanwan lowered her head. ¡°I just find it a little strange why you showed goodwill to Ye Leng¡¯an today. Previously, Ye Leng¡¯an treated you so badly. She never respected you.¡±
Chapter 978: Speculation Chapter 978: Spection Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun¡¯s gaze turned even colder upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words. ¡°Ye Wanwan, just focus on your own affairs. As for the matters of the Ye family, I have my own way of handling them. You have no right to intervene.¡± Observing Ye Yikun¡¯s dark expression, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly responded, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not using you. I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°Ye Wanwan, remember your ce.¡± Ye Yikun looked at her and uttered coldly, ¡°Furthermore, you need not concern yourself too much with Ye Leng¡¯an. Just understand that Ye Leng¡¯an will never return to the Ye family. That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at this response. Just a moment ago, her grandfather had said the doors of the Ye family were open to Ye Leng¡¯an. Now, he imed Ye Leng¡¯an would never return. She didn¡¯t believe her grandfather was lying to her. He had no reason to. Yet, she couldn¡¯t fathom his intentions. Sensing Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Ye Yikun offered no further exnation. ¡°Ye Wanwan, your focus now should be defeating Ye Leng¡¯an in the Elite Competition. Ye Leng¡¯an is no threat to your position. However, if you lose to her again this time, then¡­¡± Though his sentence remained unfinished, its implication was clear. Another loss would mean no ce for her in the Ye family. Fear gripped Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart, and she hastily assured, ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, I will win.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to lose to Ye Leng¡¯an, let alone her ce in the Ye family. Losing meant losing everything ¨C her status, even her impending marriage to Murong Xingrui. She wouldn¡¯t allow it. No matter the method, she had to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an.
Ye Yikun nced deeply at Ye Wanwan and said nothing more. Clearly, he cared only about the results. Ye Wanwan kept silent, her eyes reflecting determination. A glint of gloominess shed in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes as he observed Ye Wanwan. After wandering for a while, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the venue and sat beside Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow looking at her. ¡°Did something happen while you were out just now?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t conceal anything. She nodded and recounted the recent events. ¡°Ye Yikun suddenly showed goodwill. I suspect there¡¯s something fishy going on. But I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s up to.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°In the future, try not to be alone with Ye Yikun. As for everything else, we¡¯ll discuss after the Enforcement Team investigates.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°Understood. Seeing how quickly Ye Wanwan recovered after her cultivation was crippled was strange enough. Now, her cultivation is skyrocketing. It¡¯s definitely suspicious.¡± And Ye Yikun¡¯s behavior also seemed strange. There was definitely something going on. Though confident in her abilities, she believed in avoiding unnecessary risks. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t borate further, but he had some vague suspicions. He needed to confirm them. The first day of the Elite Competition ended swiftly. Though some were eliminated, many remained, extending thepetition for several more days. That evening, after returning to the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an unexpectedly encountered Huangfu Ruixiang. Seeing Huangfu Ruiling, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating were delighted. They approached, intending to greet him. But to their surprise, Huangfu Ruiling left without acknowledging them. Witnessing this, the two seemed anxious to follow, but someone stopped them. Back at the main courtyard, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Just a few days ago, we were talking about Huangfu Ruixiang! Never expected him toe to the Hidden World now. He¡¯s gearing up to work hard.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Even if he starts now, it¡¯s toote. This is hisst chance in the Hidden World.¡± Hearing this, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If Huangfu Ruixiang heard that, he¡¯d surely cry!¡± ¡°People should know their limitations,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said coldly. ¡°If one is not suited for cultivation and doesn¡¯t enjoy it, there¡¯s no point wasting time here, right?¡±
¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an found it amusing. ¡°But judging by his appearance today, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s here for the Huangfu family¡¯s assessment!¡± It seemed Huangfu Ruixiang must havee for Huangfu Ruiling. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this today. Even when they were in the Huangfu family, after learning Huangfu Ruiling was the family head, Huangfu Ruixiang never sought him out. Perhaps he understood that Huangfu Ruiling had no affection for him despite their blood ties! ¡°What he wants is his business. It¡¯s not our concern,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated. ¡°If theye looking for you, you needn¡¯t pay them any mind.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°If theye knocking, we¡¯ll see what they want.¡± She found some amusement in the situation. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out, ruffling her hair. ¡°Alright, you decide. But if you don¡¯t want to deal with them, ignore them.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°You needn¡¯t hold me in such high regard. I won¡¯t suffer for others. I¡¯m not that kind of person, am I?¡± Chapter 979: Showing up at Her Doorstep Chapter 979: Showing up at Her Doorstep Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that, merely speaking in passing, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating would show up at her doorstep the next day. It made her feel like she might have inadvertently jinxed it! Originally, she nned to apany Huangfu Ruiling to thepetition venue. However, waking upte led her to decide against it. As a result, she slept until eleven in the morning. After having brunch, she decided to skip thepetition venue and go for a stroll instead. She had heard that there were many precious herbs and spiritual nts at the market, so she wanted to take a look while she had some free time. However, before she could even step out, someone came to report that Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating were waiting outside the courtyard. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. Although she anticipated their visit, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. It seemed they were more eager than she imagined! Since she wasn¡¯t in a rush today, she might as well entertain them. She wanted to see what Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating were so impatient about. With that in mind, she gestured for them to be brought in. Led by the servant, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating soon entered the main courtyard. Upon entering, they were greeted by a strong spiritual energy. They could feel their pores opening up, absorbing the pure energy. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s insights were more profound than Zhong Yating¡¯s, as his cultivation was higher. Moreover, the most crucial aspect was that he had received formal instruction from the teachers of the Huangfu family. Therefore, he knew more than Zhong Yating. Previously, he had visited the main courtyard before. However, every time he came, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and there was always an imperceptible twinge of jealousy in his heart. Though he and Huangfu Ruiling were blood brothers and he even received more affection from their parents, their statuses were now worlds apart. Huangfu Ruiling, as the head of the Huangfu family in both the Hidden World and the mortal world, wielded authority and possessed an unfathomable cultivation, standing at the pinnacle of power. Yet, Huangfu Ruixiang was nothing more than a pitiful disciple under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯smand. In the Huangfu family, his position was even lower than that of an outsider like Ye Leng¡¯an. The more he thought about it, the more unsettled Huangfu Ruixiang felt. However, he quicklyposed himself, knowing the purpose of their visit. Meanwhile, Zhong Yating was oblivious to Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s unease. Her attention was solely on Ye Leng¡¯an. She admitted that she envied Ye Leng¡¯an. However, she was also aware that she was not the only one who envied Ye Leng¡¯an. Although she was a bit cunning and enjoyed manipting situations, she considered herself content. Nowadays, her life was vastly different from before. She understood that what she needed to do now was to live her life well. Moreover, in her life now, there was still Li Yiran lurking around. So, instead of fixating on others¡¯ good fortunes, she thought it better to figure out how to live her own life. At least, she had to find a way to drive away Li Yiran. Only then could her husband and child truly belong to her. Ye Leng¡¯an observed Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating with interest. She found Zhong Yating more perceptive than Huangfu Ruixiang, perhaps due to her experiences. She even wondered if Huangfu Ruixiang was worthy of Zhong Yating. Ye Leng¡¯an gestured for them to sit down, which they did without objection. However, serving them tea was out of the question. After sipping her tea, Ye Leng¡¯an calmly asked, ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang felt somewhat displeased as he sensed the waves of spiritual energy emanating from the cup of spiritual tea in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand. After all, he felt that as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brother, Ye Leng¡¯an should have poured him a cup of tea, shouldn¡¯t she? ¡°Ruixiang!¡± Zhong Yating, noticing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s change, immediately reached out and tugged at his sleeve, then smiled and said, ¡°Did you forget that we came here today just to see your sister-inw?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang snapped out of his reverie, his whole body nearly breaking out in a cold sweat. Especially when he raised his head and met the sharp gaze of Ye Leng¡¯an, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved that he hadn¡¯t lost hisposure just now. Ye Leng¡¯an slowly withdrew her gaze and then spoke lightly, ¡°So, you came here today just to see me? In that case, you¡¯ve seen me, and now you can leave.¡± Such blunt dismissal made both Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating¡¯s expressions turn sour. However, they didn¡¯t dare to confront Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, they came here today with a request. Therefore, they could only swallow their pride. Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Ruixiang then forced a smile and looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, saying, ¡°Sister-inw before we came to the Hidden World, Mother mentioned that we shoulde and visit you. In her heart, she still cares about you both. If you have time, you should also go back to visit them often.¡± Hearing that, Ye Leng¡¯an felt goosebumps almost rising on her skin. She was curious now about why Huangfu Ruixiang hade knocking. To add, he was even talking in such a high-sounding tone here. Faced with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s ambiguous smile, Huangfu Ruixiang felt he couldn¡¯t continue speaking. ¡°Enough with the pleasantries,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said sarcastically. ¡°We know where we stand. If you have something to say, spit it out.¡± Chapter 980: Asking for Help Chapter 980: Asking for Help Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing such blunt words, Huangfu Ruixiang was momentarily at a loss. Suddenly, he found himself unsure of how to respond. He and Zhong Yating exchanged nces, but neither spoke first. Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow and calmly stated, ¡°If you have no urgent matters, then please leave! I have other arrangements today and don¡¯t have much time for idle chatter.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an about to leave, Huangfu Ruixiang started to panic. He quickly interjected, ¡°Sister-inw, we came over today because Mother wants to ask for your and my brother¡¯s help.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruixiang call her ¡°sister-inw,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. She could sense that Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s request this time was significant, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t repeatedly address her like this. In the past, Huangfu Ruixiang had only referred to her as Miss Ye. Who would believe there wasn¡¯t something fishy going on with this sudden change in address? After finishing speaking, Huangfu Ruixiang waited for Ye Leng¡¯an to inquire further. However, he noticed that Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, calmly sipping her tea without any intention of speaking. Both Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating felt a sense of awkwardness. After a while, Huangfu Ruixiang finally spoke again, ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s something you might not be aware of. Recently, the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family epted several disciples from the mortal world¡¯s side, which is also Mother¡¯s maternal family. This marks the mortal world¡¯s Zhongyu family¡¯s opportunity to return to the Hidden World after many years.¡± After his exnation, Huangfu Ruixiang looked to Ye Leng¡¯an for a response. As expected, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding andzily replied, ¡°That¡¯s good news! Congrattions!¡± Such a nonchnt response was unexpected for Huangfu Ruixiang. He nced at Zhong Yating, seeking affirmation. Quickly understanding, Zhong Yating continued, ¡°Sister-inw, this was initially a positive development. However, there has been an unexpected turn of events. Previously, Zhongyu Lingshan¡­¡± Here, Zhong Yating nced cautiously at Ye Leng¡¯an before continuing, ¡°Zhongyu Lingshan encountered some trouble in the mortal world, leading the Hidden World¡¯s Zhongyu family to be angry. They intend to send all their disciples back to the mortal world.¡± After her exnation, both Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating looked to Ye Leng¡¯an, awaiting her response. Under their expectant gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°Ah, I see. So, are you worried that something might happen to those disciples when they return, and you want me to send someone to escort them?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an knew full well that Huangfu Ruixiang, or more urately, Zhongyu Liuying, had no such intentions. Regardless of their ulterior motives, she had no intention of cooperating. She had no obligation to do so and had no intention of doing something so foolish. ¡°No!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang quickly interjected, ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s not what we meant. Mother hopes that my brother can appeal to the Zhongyu family to let those disciples stay. After all, they represent thest hope for the mortal world¡¯s Zhongyu family.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry at this news. She nodded and replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking your brother¡¯s help, you should talk to him about it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback by her response. He was somewhat anxious. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s just a small matter. Can¡¯t you just mention it to my brother?¡± If he dared to bring up this matter with Huangfu Ruiling, he wouldn¡¯t be here now. Just the sight of Huangfu Ruiling made him nervous. Not to mention, he would have to discuss this matter with him. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but resent his mother inwardly. She shouldn¡¯t have entrusted such a matter to him. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, I think you need to rify one thing!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an fixed her gaze on Huangfu Ruixiang, the sarcasm in her tone growing stronger. ¡°You were there when Zhongyu Lingshan encountered trouble. You should be well aware of the reasons. So, are you implying that I¡¯m responsible for the current situation?¡± Was there something wrong with Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s head? He had witnessed the grudge between Zhongyu Lingshan and her. Yet now he expected her to discuss such a matter with Huangfu Ruiling. Was she supposed to be a saint who always repaid evil with kindness? ¡°No, Sister-inw. Ruixiang didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zhong Yating quickly intervened before Huangfu Ruixiang could respond. ¡°Ruixiang is just not very articte. Actually, we didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter either. But since Mother is a member of the Zhongyu family, her thoughts are understandable.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent, allowing Zhong Yating to speak for him. He truly didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the couple before her, her lips curling into a mocking smile. ¡°Fine. I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. However, let me make one thing clear. I won¡¯t get involved in this matter. If you really need Ling to speak to the Zhongyu family, you¡¯ll have to do it yourselves.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, about this matter¡­¡± Zhong Yating hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s a matter concerning Mother. As daughters-inw, shouldn¡¯t we at least try? We only hope that you can bring it up to Brother. Whether he agrees or not, we won¡¯t force the issue.¡± Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare to force the issue. Ye Leng¡¯an narrowed her eyes, her sharp gaze fixed on them. A cold smirk yed on her lips. ¡°In that case, I suggest you don¡¯t waste your efforts. Because there¡¯s no way Ling will agree to your request.¡± Chapter 981: Changing His Surname Chapter 981: Changing His Surname Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang blurted out, but as soon as he met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sharp gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but falter. His voice dropped several degrees. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother is our family head. Once he speaks, the Zhongyu family will surelyply.¡± To him, this seemed like a simple matter. ¡°But why does Ling need to bring this up?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed, her expression disdainful. ¡°What does the Zhongyu family¡¯s affair have to do with our Huangfu family?¡± ¡°How could it have nothing to do with us?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang urgently interjected. ¡°Mother is from the Zhongyu family. Strictly speaking, both Brother and I carry half of the Zhongyu family¡¯s blood.¡± His willingness to discuss this matter stemmed from his good rtionship with several uncles from the Zhongyu family. Over the years, they had indeed provided him with considerable help. Moreover, the Zhongyu family, being his maternal rtives, also had a good rtionship with him. Hence, the prosperity of the Zhongyu family would undoubtedly benefit him. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruixiang with a smirk. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I inform Ling and suggest that you adopt your mother¡¯s surname from now on? I doubt Ling would object.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating¡¯s faces immediately turned ashen. Especially Huangfu Ruixiang, whoseplexion turned gray and unttering. His lips quivered, and his voice seemed to struggle out of his throat. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± He wasn¡¯t foolish. He knew well the disparity between the Huangfu and Zhongyu families. Despite the Zhongyu family¡¯s prominence, it paled inparison to the Huangfu family. Furthermore, regardless of the strained rtionship, the current head of the Huangfu family, whether in the Hidden World or in the mortal world, was his own brother. Even if their personal rtionship wasn¡¯t good, it couldn¡¯t negate the fact of their blood ties. But if he were to change his surname, all of that would vanish. What frightened him was the possibility that if Ye Leng¡¯an did propose it, Huangfu Ruiling might actually agree. That was the most terrifying prospect. ¡°Sister-inw, Ruixiang didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Zhong Yating hastily exined. ¡°He¡¯s just following Mother¡¯s wishes, nothing more. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Ruixiang has no intention of changing his surname.¡± If Huangfu Ruixiang were to change his surname, his future position within the Huangfu family could easily be inferred. And as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, she could foresee the consequences. As a couple, if Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t fare well, neither would she. Thus, under no circumstances could she allow Huangfu Ruixiang to be coerced into changing his surname. Ye Leng¡¯an paid no heed to Zhong Yating, her gaze fixed on Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s a splendid idea. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to advocate for the Zhongyu family? Your deep sentiments for them are quite evident! You even mentioned that half of the Zhongyu family¡¯s blood runs through your veins. It seems my proposal isn¡¯t too far off, after all.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruixiang abruptly stood up, his expression alternating between pale and flushed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m a member of the Huangfu family. It¡¯s impossible for me to change my surname.¡± Although he voiced these words, his heart raced with anxiety. He was well aware of how significant Ye Leng¡¯an was to Huangfu Ruiling. Thus, he knew that if Ye Leng¡¯an truly proposed it, Huangfu Ruiling might disregard his wishes and agree directly. ¡°Well, you can give it a try and see if I can do it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an propped her chin with one hand, smiling as she spoke. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m not consulting with you right now; I¡¯m merely informing you.¡± Since Huangfu Ruixiang seemed to have such a fondness for the Zhongyu family, her suggestion was quite fitting, wasn¡¯t it? If he wished to foster a good rtionship with the Zhongyu family, then he should do so wholeheartedly. Strengthening ties further wouldn¡¯t hurt, right? Hearing that, Huangfu Ruixiang abruptly stood up, hisplexion drained of color. It was evident he had suffered a severe blow. ¡°Sister-inw, what we said earlier didn¡¯t have any ulterior motive.¡± Observing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s state, Zhong Yating tugged at his sleeve, then nced at Ye Leng¡¯an before continuing, ¡°We merely felt that Mother, being advanced in age, shouldn¡¯t be troubled by such trivial matters. We didn¡¯t request Brother to intervene. Surely, there¡¯s no need to strain the brotherly bond between Brother and Ruixiang over such a minor issue, right?¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated matters escting to this point. Especially not Ye Leng¡¯an suggesting that Ruixiang change his surname. Had they known it would offend Ye Leng¡¯an, they would¡¯ve never broached the subject. Their only recourse now was to apologize swiftly and, most importantly, dissuade Ye Leng¡¯an from pursuing this notion. Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Zhong Yating with a smirk before continuing, ¡°You two started this, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve reiterated multiple times before that it¡¯s absolutely impossible. Yet, you persist, leading me to believe that Huangfu Ruixiang is even more eager to join the Zhongyu family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Zhong Yating hastily interjected, ¡°Sister-inw, our attitude earlier was inappropriate. Out of consideration for Father and Mother, please don¡¯t hold it against us. Regarding matters with the Zhongyu family, we won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± As she spoke, she continued to tug at Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s hand, signaling him to speak. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smug demeanor, Huangfu Ruixiang seethed with resentment. Yet, the thought of changing his surname momentarily suppressed his discontent. Gritting his teeth and taking a deep breath, he finally spoke, ¡°Sister-inw, I spoke impulsively earlier. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing because you acknowledge your mistake.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head, a sardonic smile on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of having your surname changed.¡± Chapter 982: Wasting Resources Chapter 982: Wasting Resources Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face was grim, unable to find any words to refute Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remarks. But more importantly, he dared not utter a word of disagreement or risk further offending Ye Leng¡¯an. He feared that in a fit of anger, Ye Leng¡¯an might actually bring up the matter with Huangfu Ruiling. Observing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s subdued demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an spoke with a cold smile, ¡°Consider this a lesson for you. Think twice before you speak or act in the future. Otherwise, you may face consequences beyond your endurance.¡± Though Ye Leng¡¯an had briefly entertained the idea, she had no intention of actually changing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s surname. It was merely a scare tactic. However, if Huangfu Ruixiang continued to insist, she might indeed bring up the matter directly with Huangfu Ruiling. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, both Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were genuinely worried that today¡¯s events might have repercussions for them. Observing their relieved expressions, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled and continued, ¡°So, refrain from casually speaking about such matters in the future to avoid embarrassment. And by the way, I suppose you¡¯re unaware that before your visit, Master Zhongyu had already paid a visit. However, they parted ways without much agreement.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression turned even more sour upon hearing this revtion. Clearly, he was unaware of this. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier then?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s tone carried a hint of reproach. ¡°Are you just enjoying watching us embarrass ourselves?¡± ¡°Why should I have told you earlier?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted with a sneer. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, who do you think you are? Moreover, you¡¯re a member of the Huangfu family. Who gave you the right to meddle in the Zhongyu family¡¯s affairs? Your embarrassment today is entirely of your own making.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face flushed red with anger and shame. He was seething with rage, but Zhong Yating¡¯s grip on his hand kept him from losing hisposure and yelling at Ye Leng¡¯an. Zhong Yating, too, understood Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s anger but knew they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Ye Leng¡¯an. Under Zhong Yating¡¯s subtle influence, Huangfu Ruixiang managed to suppress some of his anger. Through clenched teeth, he reluctantly conceded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± If he could, he¡¯d want to kill Ye Leng¡¯an right now. He¡¯d never suffered such humiliation before. But he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Ye Leng¡¯an. In the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words held almost as much weight as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s. And he was just an ordinary disciple. He even needed an appointment to see Ye Leng¡¯an. If Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t want to see him, he had no recourse. Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression, Ye Leng¡¯an remained emotionless. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, let me give you some advice. If you have time to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, why not focus on your own? The Huangfu family¡¯s assessment is about to begin. Do you think you¡¯ll really pass?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of the assessment. There was a hint of guilt in his eyes. Too much had happened recently, and he hadn¡¯t focused much on cultivation. So, even he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d pass the test. But deep down, there was still a glimmer of hope. He was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s younger brother. Even if he failed, he should be allowed to stay! Just like before, he¡¯d stayed in the Hidden World to cultivate in the Huangfu family! So, despite feeling guilty, he hadn¡¯t devoted much thought to cultivation recently. Now that Ye Leng¡¯an had brought up the assessment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Zhong Yating knew what Huangfu Ruixiang was thinking and quickly reassured, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Ruixiang has been diligently cultivating during this time. He¡¯ll definitely pass.¡± Though she spoke confidently, she knew it would be challenging for Huangfu Ruixiang to pass the family assessment with his current cultivation. But she couldn¡¯t say that out loud. Moreover, even if Huangfu Ruixiang failed the test and Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t show him leniency, the worst oue would be returning to the mortal world. She didn¡¯t mind returning to the mortal world at all. Even there, Huangfu Ruixiang would still be the second master of the Huangfu family, and she would still be the rightful second madam. They could live a luxurious life in the mortal world. In fact, she felt like life there was morefortable than in the Hidden World Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Huangfu Ruixiang know her thoughts. She knew he was determined to stay in the Hidden World. Huangfu Ruixiang remained silent, simply nodding. It was unclear whether he agreed with Zhong Yating or had other thoughts. Ye Leng¡¯an paid no mind to their responses and continued calmly, ¡°Regardless, whether you put in the effort or not is your own business. But I can tell you one thing for certain. If you fail this assessment, you¡¯ll leave the Hidden World. Don¡¯t expect any back doors to be open.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang was taken aback and blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s not true, Brother wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an cut him off, ¡°Your brother said so himself. Over the past year, a significant amount of resources has been invested in you. If you can¡¯t even pass the simplest test, what¡¯s the point of staying? It¡¯s just wasting cultivation resources.¡± These words made Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face alternate between pale and flushed. Soon after, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating stood up to take their leave. Or rather, they couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. Each word from Ye Leng¡¯an pierced them to the core, leaving them furious yet unable to voice their anger. If they remained, they felt they might be driven to an early grave. Chapter 983: No Need to Continue Chapter 983: No Need to Continue Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating departed, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t linger either. Rising to her feet, she headed out. She intended to take the opportunity to browse the medicinal herb market as originally nned. Though dyed by Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating¡¯s visit, it wouldn¡¯t hinder her original agenda. Ye Leng¡¯an made a beeline for the medicinal herb market upon leaving the courtyard. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating returned to their room. As ordinary disciples, having a small room was already a privilege. Yet, this room was scarcelyrger than one of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s washrooms back in the mortal world. Still, he preferred staying here since it attested to his prowess. However, he was soon to depart from the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. He understood well that once he left, returning to the Hidden World would likely be impossible. Then, he would forever be nothing more than an ordinary person. Recalling Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s unsettling words and unable to fulfill his mother¡¯s instructions only worsened his already sour mood. Observing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s grim expression, Zhong Yating, after a brief pause,forted him, ¡°Ruixiang, don¡¯t fret. I believe you¡¯ll pass the family assessment.¡± Although she said so outwardly, deep down she knew that the chances were very slim. However, in such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t voice such thoughts, lest it provoke Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s displeasure.
His mood, already foul, soured further upon hearing Zhong Yating¡¯s words. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I just want some peace? And stop with the sweet talk; it¡¯s only making me more irritated.¡± His gaze, filled with disdain and irritation, fixed on Zhong Yating, revealing his disced anger. Hearing his reproach, Zhong Yating felt unjustly treated. She was merely offering kindness and ended up being scolded. Huangfu Ruixiang, oblivious to her plight, was preupied. Apart from the tasks entrusted to him by Zhongyu Liuying, there was also the matter of the family assessment weighing on his mind. He was well aware that, with his current abilities, passing the test was absolutely out of the question. For now, his priority was to navigate through this test. Otherwise, his future was bleak. Unaware of Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s thoughts, Ye Leng¡¯an spent the day selecting medicinal herbs at the market. Only as evening approached did she depart. Considering the hour, she chose to eat outside before returning. Being alone, she settled for a simple meal without much fuss at a local eatery. Yet, to her surprise, even in a small restaurant, she encountered familiar faces ¨C notably, those with strained rtions. Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui sat nearby. At the sight of them, Ye Leng¡¯an momentarily faltered but quickly regainedposure. She acted as though she hadn¡¯t noticed and took a seat. When Ye Leng¡¯an noticed Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui, they naturally became aware of her presence. Or rather, they couldn¡¯t ignore her presence at all. Some people, even if they did nothing but stand quietly, were enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Zhongyu Jiarui, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What rotten luck! How did we end up with such a wretch?¡± Since the banquet incident, her father had grown colder, even possibly banishing her if not for her biological tie. Although the incident urred because she was manipted by Ye Wanwan, she still harbored resentment and hatred towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Initially in high spirits for a date with her fianc¨¦, meeting Ye Leng¡¯an soured her mood. Nangong Xuyao frowned at Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s words, his tone reproachful. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. The incident was clearly Ye Wanwan¡¯s doing, not Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an stirredplex emotions within him. He¡¯d deduced that she was his savior, but events hadplicated matters. Though not enemies, their rtionship soured. Their paths were unlikely to cross often. Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s sudden remark about Ye Leng¡¯an made him ufortable.
Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s rebuke, Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s eyes widened incredulously. ¡°Are you ming me? Just for Ye Leng¡¯an, you scold me. Do you have feelings for her?¡± She believed Ye Leng¡¯an, using her looks, seduced men everywhere. The thought stirred a desire to confront Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Nangong Xuyao¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°Is that how you see me? If so, perhaps we needn¡¯t continue.¡±
Hearing that, Zhongyu Jiarui panicked, reaching for Nangong Xuyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m just worried about you. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t leave me!¡± She genuinely cared for Nangong Xuyao, else she wouldn¡¯t persist. With her father¡¯s approval of their union, losing Nangong Xuyao was unthinkable. Observing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s distress, Nangong Xuyao softened. ¡°Jiarui, we¡¯re in this for life. If you can¡¯t trust me, it¡¯ll be hard for us to continue.¡± Chapter 984: A Note Chapter 984: A Note Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhongyu Jiarui tightened her grip on Nangong Xuyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xuyao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t quite articte her feelings. In the past, she had carried herself with a certain level of pride. She knew that as long as she remained the youngdy of the Zhongyu family, Nangong Xuyao would never leave her. However, now, in front of her father, Nangong Xuyao seemed even more favored than her. There were many instances where her father valued Nangong Xuyao more than her. This sparked a sense of crisis in her, realizing that Nangong Xuyao could leave her at any moment. That was why she felt so uneasy. Seeing Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s expression, Nangong Xuyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Then, he continued, ¡°Jiarui, rest assured, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, I didn¡¯t tell you before, but she once saved my life. It¡¯s just that some misunderstandings aroseter, causing a rift between us. I feel sorry for her. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Presently, in front of Master Zhongyu, he indeed held his ground. However, he knew very well that besides his capability, another crucial factor was his engagement to Zhongyu Jiarui. Though he had said so earlier, he had never entertained the thought of parting ways with Zhongyu Jiarui. If they were to separate, everything he had would likely crumble. So, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to leave Zhongyu Jiarui. Yet, he didn¡¯t want to keep bowing down before Zhongyu Jiarui. Hence, he had already devised a n to assert control over the situation. After hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s exnation, regardless of her inner thoughts, Zhongyu Jiarui was moved. ¡°Xuyao, I promise not to be jealous anymore. But you mustn¡¯t utter words of separation because of other women in the future!¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Nangong Xuyao reached out, tousling her hair with a fond smile. Yet, behind his smiling facade, his eyes remained icy. On the other side, Ye Leng¡¯an was oblivious to the happenings. However, she couldn¡¯t ignore the envious nces from Zhongyu Jiarui. Nheless, she paid them no mind. Unexpectedly, as she was about to settle the bill after dinner, someone slipped her a note. Upon reading its contents, her eyes darkened, and she crumpled the note into ashes. Back at the Huangfu family, Ye Leng¡¯an headed straight for the main courtyard. Upon entering, she spotted Huangfu Ruiling waiting. A radiant smile graced her face as she approached. ¡°You¡¯re back! Why didn¡¯t youe in? You¡¯re waiting here!¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, Huangfu Ruiling softened his expression. Even his tone carried a rare gentleness. ¡°I wanted to see you as soon as possible! How was your day? Did you enjoy yourself?¡± He reached out his hand toward her while speaking. Ye Leng¡¯an effortlessly ced her hand in his, then spoke with a smile, ¡°It was great. I wandered around the medicinal herb market and made quite a haul!¡± Listening to her chatter, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t feel a hint of impatience. Instead, he found it quite enjoyable. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t withhold anything and recounted the encounter with him earlier that day. Of course, she didn¡¯t overlook Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s motives and disclosed everything. After they sat down, Huangfu Ruiling listened to her ount, his lips curling into a sardonic smile. ¡°My mother seems to enjoy meddling in others¡¯ affairs! She even wants to intervene in the Zhongyu family¡¯s matters. She seems to have forgotten that she¡¯s married and is now a member of the Huangfu family!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow and then teased, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal for her to think about her maternal family. It¡¯s just foolish for us to bow to the Zhongyu family over such matters.¡± Indeed, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s actions ultimately aimed to make them submit to the Zhongyu family and secure an opportunity for the Zhongyu family in the mortal world. After all, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter. Without a mutually beneficial exchange, why would the Zhongyu family agree to keep those disciples? Therefore, Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s initial n was to sacrifice the interests of the Huangfu family to secure those of the Zhongyu family. A cold smirk graced Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips. ¡°She¡¯s not foolish, just presumptuous.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, unable to deny it. Then, as if remembering something, she suddenly said, ¡°Oh, after browsing the herb market today, guess who I bumped into?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, ying along, ¡°Who did you meet?¡± ¡°Nangong Xuyao!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I happened to see Nangong Xuyao and Zhongyu Jiarui at the restaurant, but we didn¡¯t exchange greetings.¡±
Hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s name, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How did you run into Nangong Xuyao? The Hidden World is too small!¡± Observing his reaction, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Exactly, is it necessary to be jealous just hearing Nangong Xuyao¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Because you are his savior!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a hint of jealousy. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for mistaking the savior¡­ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for mistaking the savior, do you think there could have been something between us?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an retorted impatiently. ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that bad!¡±
She believed that even without Huangfu Ruiling, she would never have fallen for Nangong Xuyao. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded and continued, ¡°But I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Hearing his confident deration, Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily speechless. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this. I¡¯m not telling you this because of that. I have something important to tell you.¡± At this point, her expression turned serious. ¡°Before I left, I received a note from Nangong Xuyao. He said that the Zhongyu family and Ye Yikun have been in close contact recently.¡± Chapter 985: The Outstanding Performance Chapter 985: The Outstanding Performance Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression turned stern, a sharp glint shing in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I understand. Stay out of this matter. I¡¯ll have the Enforcement Team handle it.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then, as if struck by a thought, she asked, ¡°What do you think Nangong Xuyao is up to? Isn¡¯t he already engaged to Zhongyu Jiarui? Isn¡¯t it considered backstabbing to act this way when Master Zhongyu is his future father-inw?¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled lightly at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s description. ¡°Nangong Xuyao is not one to stay docile. His goals are clear. The engagement with Zhongyu Jiarui serves two purposes: to gain support from the Zhongyu family and to garner attention from the Nangong family. But evidently, he won¡¯t bow down to anyone. He¡¯s trying to win our favor now, but he must have ulterior motives against the Zhongyu family!¡± ¡°Ulterior motives?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was surprised. ¡°But he¡¯s just an outsider. He¡­¡± ¡°But his future wife is from the Zhongyu family,¡± Huangfu Ruiling interrupted ruthlessly. ¡°Nangong Xuyao¡¯s intentions are clear. If Zhongyu Jiarui weren¡¯t from the Zhongyu family, he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce.¡± ¡°A scumbag!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone dripped with disdain. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement. ¡°Everyone makes different choices.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with disdain, ¡°True! But if Nangong Xuyao worked hard for his goals, I wouldn¡¯t object. But using a woman to seed is despicable. Although I don¡¯t favor Zhongyu Jiarui either, I can¡¯t stand the way Nangong Xuyao is using her.¡± Huangfu Ruiling chuckled. Extending his hand, he ruffled her hair before speaking. ¡°Maybe Zhongyu Jiarui knows about Nangong Xuyao¡¯s intentions and turns a blind eye. Both of them are willing to do. As outsiders, it¡¯s best not to judge.¡±
¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not my business anyway. I just find it distasteful, hence myment.¡± In the following days, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t ck off. She apanied Huangfu Ruiling to watch the Elite Competition every day. After several days of matches, the Elite Competition became increasingly intense, reaching a level where formidable opponents shed. Furthermore, many contestants caught the attention of the audience. Among them, Ye Wanwan of the Ye family stood out the most. The public¡¯s impression of Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t particrly favorable. After all, during the previous Family Competition, Ye Wanwan had resorted to cheating to win and was exposed on the spot. Moreover, there was the scandal that erupted at the Enforcement Team¡¯s banquet, revealing the story between Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an. Since then, everyone had been watching to see the Ye family¡¯s response. Many believed that even if the Ye family didn¡¯t take Ye Leng¡¯an back, they would at least expel Ye Wanwan! After all, the reason Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan were swapped was because of Ye Wanwan¡¯s biological mother. Although it was said that the sins of the parents didn¡¯t fall on the children, it would be unsettling for Ye Wanwan to remain in the Ye family after what her biological mother had done. However, what was unexpected was thepleteck of action from the Ye family. In fact, Ye Wanwan¡¯s position in the Ye family remained unchanged. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, there was no response at all. Seeing Ye Wanwan again, everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her progress. At just eighteen or neen years old, she had already reached the Golden Core Stage in cultivation. Such progress was rare, not just among her peers, but even among the elders. Thus, many spected that there must be a reason why the Ye family retained Ye Wanwan and refused to acknowledge Ye Leng¡¯an. Apart from the bond nurtured since her childhood, Ye Wanwan was undoubtedly a cultivation genius. Otherwise, how could she have attained the Golden Core Stage in such a short time? It could be said that Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance had brought considerable honor to the Ye family. Not only that, but even the Murong family garnered attention because of this. After all, Ye Wanwan was Murong Xingrui¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Although they weren¡¯t married yet, she was considered half a member of the Murong family! Watching Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance, Master Murong couldn¡¯t help but admire her. He had been the one to arrange their engagement to strengthen ties between the two families. When he learned that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t belong to the Ye family and what had happened surrounding her, he considered calling off the engagement. However, at Murong Xingrui¡¯s insistence, he agreed to set the matter aside for the time being. But seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance in the Elite Competition now, he felt that his decision not to break off the engagement was correct. Regardless of whether Ye Wanwan was of the Ye lineage, her cultivation talent alone was enough to match Xingrui. Moreover, judging from the Ye family¡¯s behavior, it seemed they had no intention of acknowledging Ye Leng¡¯an or expelling Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan¡¯s position as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy remained secure. So, it seemed the marriage could proceed. As Ye Wanwan won thepetition once again, everyone¡¯s admiration for her grew. Many of her peers even regarded her as their idol.
After all, Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation was undeniable. In just a short time, her cultivation had improved significantly. If it wasn¡¯t due to exceptional talent, then it must have been due to effective cultivation methods and hard work. Many congratted Ye Hongxuan, acknowledging that he had a worthy sessor. Ye Hongxuan smiled in response to their congrattions, but only he knew the worries in his heart. He didn¡¯t know where Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation came from, nor if it could be sustained. All of this filled him with concern.
Chapter 986: Discussion about Their Marriage Chapter 986: Discussion about Their Marriage Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion On the sidelines, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of doubt upon witnessing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s demeanor. After years of marriage, she understood her husband well. She could tell that amidst the congrattory messages from the crowd, her husband wasn¡¯t genuinely pleased. More than that, she detected an indiscernible sense of worry in him. This puzzled her and sparked some concern. However, the timing wasn¡¯t right to voice her thoughts. Nheless, she resolved to discuss it with her husbandter tonight. On the other hand, Ye Leng¡¯an, witnessing Ye Wanwan¡¯s prominence, felt little fluctuation in her mood. Yet, during Wanwan¡¯s battles, she observed peculiarities. After some pondering, Ye Leng¡¯an leaned closer to Huangfu Ruiling and whispered, ¡°Ling, don¡¯t you find something strange with Ye Wanwan¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shimmered with insight. ¡°Her cultivation has undoubtedly advanced, yet her actions and mindset during the battles seem incongruent. Fortunately, her opponents had significantly lower cultivation levels, otherwise, victory wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an frowned. ¡°Considering her current state, it¡¯s rare she hasn¡¯t fallen into demonic cultivation. I¡¯m genuinely curious about her rapid advancement.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°There are numerous ways to advance one¡¯s cultivation, but achieving such rapid progress through conventional means is impossible.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an mulled over his words, a realization dawning on her. ¡°Are you implying¡­¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°I have some leads, but the investigation is ongoing. I anticipate results soon.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an sighed involuntarily. ¡°I hope for swift conclusions! However, whatever the oue, it will only bring endless sorrow.¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Ruiling fell silent. In the ensuing matches, Ye Wanwan dominated effortlessly. Regardless of her opponents, she emerged victorious with absolute supremacy. Witnessing her performance, the crowd showered Ye Wanwan with admiration. She had undeniably be the star of her generation, poised for unparalleled sess. At this moment, Ye Wanwan was immersed in joy and pride, basking in the unexpected limelight. She had never imagined garnering such attention. Previously, she felt a twinge of guilt over her rapid cultivation. Now, she relished the feeling. Once scorned and ridiculed in her lowest moments, she now shone as the brightest star. Her parents would surely beam with pride. She aimed to prove herself as the true heiress of the Ye family, a source of greater pride than Ye Leng¡¯an. Thepetition was nearing its conclusion, with the showdown scheduled for the next day. It was evident to everyone that the first ce was undoubtedly destined for Ye Wanwan. Despite a day of intensepetition, Ye Wanwan appeared undaunted, radiating energy and vitality. Meanwhile, in the main hall, seated at the head was none other than Ye Yikun, nked by Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. Opposite them sat today¡¯s guest, Master Murong. Master Murong wore a satisfied smile, particrly when his gaze fell upon Ye Wanwan. In truth, Murong Xingrui had expressed his desire to wed Ye Wanwan at the earliest opportunity. Initially, Master Murong opposed the idea. Although due to Murong Xingrui¡¯s insistence, he did not cancel their engagement, he was beginning to regret it. After all, because of the events that had urred previously, Ye Wanwan¡¯s reputation was almost tarnished beyond repair. Moreover, the revtion that Ye Wanwan was not even of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline further fueled his discontent. However, it was only because Murong Xingrui refused to cancel the engagement that they remained at an impasse. So, when Murong Xingrui proposed to finalize the marriage early that morning, he was strongly opposed. However, after witnessing the Elitepetition, his stance softened.
At such a young age, already at the Golden Core Stage, Ye Wanwan was truly exceptional. Moreover, her youth promised limitless potential. Despite not sharing the Ye family¡¯s bloodline, she was acknowledged by the family. Thus, a union between Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan would enhance ties between the Ye and Murong families. In that case, earlypletion of the marriage would also be a good thing. Most importantly, he could sense that after the Elite Competition, quite a few families had begun to see the value in Ye Wanwan. This undoubtedly increased Murong Xingrui¡¯s rivals. Completing it as soon as possible had be a necessary matter. Therefore, today he came knocking at the door. As juniors, Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan remained silent throughout. Surprisingly, it was not Ye Hongxuan who broached the topic of marriage, but Ye Yikun. The discussion with Master Murong flowed smoothly, and both parties agreed to expedite the wedding.
In no time, the wedding date was set for two months hence. After finalizing the details, Master Murong departed with Murong Xingrui. Left alone in the main hall were the Ye family members. Ye Hongxuan could no longer contain himself and spoke up, ¡°Father, is it truly necessary to rush this marriage? Wanwan is still young. There¡¯s simply no need to hurry into marriage, right?¡± He had no objection to this marriage. However, he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to marry so early. Chapter 987: Disappointment Chapter 987: Disappointment Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid at Ye Hongxuan¡¯s opinion. He simply spoke, his voice devoid of emotion, ¡°Since the engagement is already settled, marriage is inevitable. Sooner orter makes no difference. Since both parties agree it¡¯s better sooner, then an early marriage is beneficial.¡± ¡°But, Father, Wanwan is only eighteen.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s confidence wavered. ¡°At her age, in the mortal world, she¡¯d just be a high schooler. Why rush things?¡± ¡°This is the Hidden World,¡± Ye Yikun replied, his gaze cold as he looked at Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Though Wanwan is young, her cultivation is notcking. Moreover, Murong Xingrui is a suitable match, isn¡¯t he? Or do you wish to ruin Wanwan¡¯s marriage?¡± Faced with his father¡¯s indifferent gaze, Ye Hongxuan felt a pang of uncertainty. Eventually, he shook his head. ¡°Father, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ve never opposed Wanwan marrying Murong Xingrui. I just think¡­ perhaps a few more years¡­¡± He found himself increasingly unable to understand his father. While previously dedicated to the Ye family¡¯s interests, his father had never resorted to such means. Especially recently, he had no clue about the secrets between his father and Wanwan. Wanwan¡¯s sudden surge in cultivation, the rushed marriage discussions, and his father¡¯s ambiguous stance ¨C it all left him feeling uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision,¡± Ye Yikun said calmly, unperturbed. ¡°Besides, an early marriage isn¡¯t just my and Master Murong¡¯s desire, but also Xingrui and Wanwan¡¯s.¡± Turning to Ye Wanwan, he asked directly, ¡°Wanwan, what are your thoughts? If you¡¯re not keen on marrying so soon, we can postpone it. Your wishes matter most.¡± Ye Wanwan lifted her head, her tone resolute. ¡°Grandfather, Xingrui and I will defer to the elders.¡±
Though unspoken, her agreement was clear- she also agreed to the idea of getting married as soon as possible. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s stance, Ye Hongxuan felt deeply disappointed. He had tried to persuade her before, yet she hadn¡¯t heeded his words. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken as she did. Despite not being his biological daughter, he had never abandoned her, even after her true identity was revealed. He had even forsaken his own daughter for her. Yet, she seemed oblivious to his efforts. He was clueless about her actions even now. With a shake of his head, Ye Hongxuan waved his hand, speaking resignedly, ¡°Forget it, Wanwan. I can¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore. I won¡¯t meddle henceforth.¡± It wasn¡¯t a rash deration but a harsh reality. Since Ye Wanwan was unwilling to confide in him, he saw no point in further involvement. Ye Wanwan¡¯s affairs were now solely his father¡¯s concern. He couldn¡¯t sway his father or his daughter, so the only option was to step back. Observing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s disappointment, Wanwan¡¯s heart clenched, and she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Father!¡± She sensed her father¡¯s disappointment, yet she had no say in the matter. Previously, she would have been fearless, as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, the embodiment of its lineage. But her true identity was now exposed. To remain in the family, she had to obey her grandfather, otherwise, she¡¯d be disced. Ye Hongxuan waved his hand, indicating that Ye Wanwan didn¡¯t need to say anything more. Ye Wanwan feltpletely aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say anything at all. On the sidelines, Lian Mengzhu shared her husband¡¯s sentiments. Wanwan was too young and needn¡¯t rush into marriage. However, it was her father¡¯s decision. Even as Wanwan¡¯s mother, she had no say. Despite her husband being the current family head, the ultimate authority stilly with his father. Her father was the unquestioned authority in the Ye family. Any decision of his, whether she agreed or not, couldn¡¯t be contested. Moreover, the one who swapped Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t another but her own younger sister. She knew Ye Yikun harbored dissatisfaction due to this incident. Had she not been married for years and behaved well, he might have demanded her divorce. Though she was also a victim, her sister¡¯s actions implicated her. Seeing her husband and Wanwan, she wanted to intervene but couldn¡¯t. All she could do was fret silently. The matter of the marriage arrangement between the Murong family and the Ye family was not intentionally concealed, so many people from various families had already inquired about the news. Many were taken aback by the sudden decision but found it somewhat logical upon reflection. Given their prior engagement and the absence of any annulment after Ye Wanwan¡¯s identity was exposed, it seemed the Murong family had epted her status.
During the Elite Competition, Ye Wanwan had impressed many, attracting the Murong family¡¯s attention. Hence, their desire for an early marriage seemed reasonable. The next day, during the finals, Ye Hongxuan received numerous congrattions upon arrival. Despite his inner turmoil, he forced a smile in response to the warm greetings. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan wore a bashful smile, genuinely happy. Yet, the most surprising was Ye Yikun¡¯s presence. During thepetitions in the preceding days, Ye Yikun had never made an appearance. Unexpectedly, he showed up on the final day.
Chapter 988: Rejecting the Challenge Chapter 988: Rejecting the Challenge Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun sat there, his face devoid of expression, making it impossible to discern his thoughts. His demeanor also discouraged anyone from approaching him. Seeing Ye Yikun seated at the head of the Ye family¡¯s table, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an exchanged nces, both sensing a shared sense of puzzlement. ¡°What do you think Ye Yikun is here for today?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced in Ye Yikun¡¯s direction and asked. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s really here to witness the moment when Ye Wanwan bes the champion?¡± ¡°Regardless, we must be cautious today.¡± Huangfu Ruiling frowned, continuing, ¡°Those we sent to investigate the Ye family have all gone missing.¡± ¡°What?¡± This revtion took Ye Leng¡¯an aback. ¡°Are they missing, or¡­¡± If they were truly gone, then the depths of the Ye family¡¯s involvement would be unfathomable, beyond the reach of ordinary scrutiny. ¡°They¡¯ve simply disappeared.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint. ¡°Their life cards are still in the Enforcement Team, indicating they¡¯re alive. However, their whereabouts and what happened remain unknown.¡± ¡°It seems Ye Yikun is indeed peculiar.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an furrowed her brow. ¡°However, his true intentions remain a mystery.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll soon find out,¡± Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°Regardless of his motives, they will eventually be revealed.¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, redirecting her attention to the stage. Today marked the final match, and Ye Wanwan emerged as the champion as anticipated. Standing atop the grand stage, Ye Wanwan wore a radiant smile. Her happiness was genuine. Despite her confidence in herself, she still harbored worries about not being able to win during the battles. Different from others, she was acutely aware that if she were to truly lose thispetition, she would have no future ahead of her. Losing her identity as the youngdy of the Ye family would mean losing everything she had. Thankfully, she had emerged victorious, securing the championship before all. In the future, she would be remembered as a rising star, the pride of the Hidden World, and a standout among her peers. Her past misdeeds and the banquet antics would fade into insignificance in light of her current excellence. The thought of it all made her heart tremble. Nevertheless, she remained steadfast in her goal. She not only aimed to win but also to prove her superiority over Ye Leng¡¯an, asserting her suitability as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. With determination, she gazed at Ye Leng¡¯an and dered, ¡°I want to challenge Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Her deration captured everyone¡¯s attention, all eyes now on Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan. In the past Elite Competitions, champions had the privilege to issue challenges, even to those who hadn¡¯t participated in thepetition. Winning against the challenged individual would maintain their championship status, but failure meant relinquishing the title. However, the challenged had the right to refuse unless offered a worthy incentive. So, it was rare for a champion to issue challenges after victory. Especially when Ye Wanwan chose to challenge Ye Leng¡¯an. Attendees were well aware of the animosity between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan, and so, her challenge promised spectacle. Unlike the amused expressions of the spectators, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face turned sour upon hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s challenge. He had never expected her to do such a thing. Even beside him, Lian Mengzhu¡¯splexion soured. While she had indeed given up on Ye Leng¡¯an as her daughter, devoting herself entirely to Ye Wanwan, it didn¡¯t mean she wanted to see the two children turn against each other. ¡°Wanwan, do you know what you are saying?¡± Ye Hongxuan said to her sternly. ¡°Have you be so intoxicated with victory that you¡¯ve lost your senses?¡± He continually signaled with his eyes for Ye Wanwan to quickly get off the stage as he spoke. ¡°Father, I understand your concerns, but I must proceed with my challenge.¡± Ye Wanwan met his gaze before turning to Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I challenge you now. Do you ept?¡± She knew her father wished to avoid conflict between them, but harmony with Ye Leng¡¯an was impossible. She didn¡¯t wish to confront Ye Leng¡¯an publicly, but her grandfather¡¯s orders left her no choice. Moreover, she needed this public arena to demonstrate her superiority over Ye Leng¡¯an. Ignoring the lingering gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an, unperturbed, simply replied, ¡°I decline the challenge.¡± The response stunned everyone. No one had anticipated such a swift rejection.
Even Ye Wanwan was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Yikun, observing from the Ye family¡¯s seat, frowned at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal, a glint of malice shing in his eyes. Sensing the hostility directed at her, Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, though failed to discern its source. With a nonchnt smile, she directed her gaze to Ye Wanwan. ¡°As I said, I refuse. Can¡¯t you hear me? Or do you think you¡¯re the center of the world, and just because you propose a challenge, I have to ept it? Who gave you that kind of confidence?¡±
Chapter 989: Bargaining Chips Chapter 989: Bargaining Chips Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal silenced the entire venue. In most cases, the challenged party wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, declining a challenge in front of everyone would be a blow to one¡¯s pride. Plus, challengers usually proposed stakes, adding to the temptation. Of course, some refused, though few. However, even when declining, they did so tactfully, never as direct as Ye Leng¡¯an, who refused without any reason. Ye Wanwan clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated such a straightforward refusal. She didn¡¯t know how to react, instinctively asking, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why refuse my challenge?¡± She assumed Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯t refuse, given the embarrassment it would cause her. How could someone like her admit defeat in public? Ye Leng¡¯an raised her head, casting a nce at Ye Wanwan, then calmly replied, ¡°No reason. I just don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± Ye Wanwan must have thought too highly of herself! Did she believe that merely by proposing it, Ye Leng¡¯an would definitely agree? Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s refusal wiped the joy off Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, reced by frustration. Feeling the mocking gazes from the crowd and her grandfather¡¯s cold stare, Ye Wanwan panicked. She had to make Ye Leng¡¯an ept her challenge to appease her grandfather.
Eyeing Ye Leng¡¯an, she spoke sharply, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, by rejecting me, are you afraid of losing face if you lose to me?¡± She doubted Ye Leng¡¯an would admit it in public. All eyes turned to Ye Leng¡¯an, awaiting her response. ¡°Oh!¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s belittlement, her expression unchanged. ¡°Think what you want. I have the right to refuse.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s clear refusal, Ye Wanwan felt anxious, though she didn¡¯t show it. Especially under her grandfather¡¯s cold gaze, she felt even more pressure. She couldn¡¯t forget her grandfather¡¯s demand. That was to prove she was more suitable than Ye Leng¡¯an to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Just when it seemed Ye Wanwan would abandon the challenge, she turned to Ye Leng¡¯an again. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯ll challenge you today no matter what. If you have conditions, state them.¡± Ye Hongxuan wanted to reprimand Ye Wanwan but was stopped by Ye Yikun. ¡°Father, isn¡¯t Wanwan discrediting our Ye family with this behavior?¡± Ye Hongxuan couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Since Ye Leng¡¯an won¡¯t ept the challenge, can¡¯t we just drop it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it,¡± Ye Yikun said calmly. ¡°And since Wanwan wants to challenge, as her father, you should support her. Remember, she¡¯s your daughter, not Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Though Ye Yikun¡¯s tone was calm, Ye Hongxuan sensed a warning. He wanted to speak but remained silent. Lian Mengzhu, too, was anxious. She didn¡¯t want to see a fight between Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an. Though she had chosen Wanwan, Ye Leng¡¯an was still her biological daughter. Wanting to intervene but seeing her husband stopped by Ye Yikun, she dared not speak. She anxiously watched Ye Wanwan on stage, her gaze shifting to Ye Leng¡¯an, hoping she¡¯d refuse. That was the only way to prevent a fight. Hearing Ye Wanwan, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled with interest. ¡°It seems you¡¯re eager topete with me. But think carefully. If you lose today, you¡¯ll be the one losing face.¡± The more Ye Wanwan heard, the more she believed Ye Leng¡¯an was afraid of losing. Her smile grew confident. ¡°I want to challenge you, Ye Leng¡¯an. I¡¯ll have no regrets regardless of the oue.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°I know the challenge rules. If you can offer enough to entice me, I¡¯ll ept.¡± Her words left everyone speechless. Ye Leng¡¯an had rejected Wanwan¡¯s challenge due to theck of bargaining chips. Only Huangfu Ruiling chuckled, finding Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reaction adorable. Ye Wanwan looked disdainful. ¡°Then tell me, what kind of chip do you want?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an thought for a moment, then smiled brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on your cultivation. If I win, I¡¯ll cripple it. How about that?¡±
This statement caused an uproar in the entire venue, with everyone looking at Ye Leng¡¯an in shock, their eyes filled with astonishment. Clearly, no one expected Ye Leng¡¯an to make such a demand. It was an almostpletely unreasonable request, to say the least. Chapter 990: Accepting the Challenge Chapter 990: epting the Challenge Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Wanwan hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s sudden request, causing her to pause. Despite her confidence in defeating Ye Leng¡¯an, the thought of potential unforeseen circumstances made her hesitate. Was risking her cultivation worth it She had toiled hard to reach her current position. If her cultivation were destroyed, what would her future hold? Forget about marrying into the Murong family; she might not even remain in the Ye family. Observing Ye Wanwan¡¯s hesitation, Ye Leng¡¯an casually propped her chin and asked, ¡°Ye Wanwan, still up for the challenge?¡± Even though Ye Wanwan wanted to agree, she couldn¡¯t because of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s request. Unfazed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s hesitation, Ye Leng¡¯an maintained herposure, sporting a faint smile as if unaffected. Caught in a dilemma, Ye Wanwan suddenly felt a chill, meeting her grandfather¡¯s icy stare, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I ept your challenge,¡± Ye Wanwan dered, snapping out of her reverie and locking eyes with Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°But what if you lose?¡± Trapped without an escape route, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose to Ye Leng¡¯an, or she¡¯d face dire consequences upon her return, unable to justify it to her grandfather. The challenge against Ye Leng¡¯an was inevitable. But if she risked destroying her cultivation, shouldn¡¯t Ye Leng¡¯an face consequences if she lost too? That would be fair.
¡°Oh, what penalty do you propose?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed, meeting Ye Wanwan¡¯s gaze before chuckling. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the one challenging me now. It¡¯s entirely my prerogative to ept or refuse.¡± With this remark, everyone present felt speechless. Some found Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s behavior shameless, having just insisted on destroying Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation yet hesitating to ept the consequences herself. Ye Wanwan nearly erupted at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s audacity but held back, casting a hostile re at her instead. Met with Ye Wanwan¡¯s resentful stare, Ye Leng¡¯an maintained an indifferent smile. ¡°Take your time, but I¡¯ll leave if you¡¯re too slow.¡± Unconcerned about Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Ye Leng¡¯an believed anyone aiming to undermine her should pay a price, otherwise, she¡¯d have no peace. Fuming at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to y along. However, if Ye Leng¡¯an thought she could manipte her easily, she was mistaken. If she had to pay a price, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t escape unscathed either. With resolve, Ye Wanwan looked at Ye Leng¡¯an and proposed, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, my condition is simple. If you lose, kneel and kowtow to me thrice. Fair enough? Compared to your demand, it¡¯s minor. You won¡¯t refuse, will you? Unless you were never serious about the challenge.¡± As she spoke, she fixed her gaze on Ye Leng¡¯an, awaiting her response. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this was Ye Wanwan¡¯s significant concession. If Ye Leng¡¯an refused, it would be utterly unreasonable, as everyone anticipated her decision. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled faintly, seemingly indifferent, hiding her true intentions. However, unnoticed by the others, Huangfu Ruiling beside Ye Leng¡¯an remained stoic, emanating a chilling aura. His gaze, fixed on Ye Wanwan, held a cold intensity, as though she were already dead. Not only Ye Wanwan, but everyone awaited Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s response. Yet, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu secretly hoped she¡¯d decline. In the current predicament, victory for either side would yield no true winner. If Ye Leng¡¯an won, Ye Wanwan would be rendered useless. If Ye Wanwan won, Ye Leng¡¯an would suffer public humiliation. But they knew they couldn¡¯t intervene, hoping Ye Leng¡¯an would decline for the sake of all. Under the scrutinizing gazes, Ye Leng¡¯an smirked and nodded. ¡°Fine, I ept your challenge.¡± With her deration, anticipation filled the air. It seemed everyone was witnessing a gripping drama, unsure of the oue¡ªa true sh between the true and fake youngdy of the Ye family. Yet, only time would reveal the victor. In everyone¡¯s hearts, Ye Wanwan garnered favor. Fresh from her sess in the Elite Competition, her strength was undeniable. Since Ye Leng¡¯an epted the challenge, there was no time to waste. She swiftly ascended the stage, facing Ye Wanwan. ncing at Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of envy. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s sign an agreement first. And one more thing. During the fight, anything could happen. We should sign a life-and-death contract to avoid misunderstandingster. Agreed?¡±
Even if she couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Leng¡¯an today, she wouldn¡¯t let her leave unscathed. To prevent gossip, signing the contract was crucial. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled, nodding in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 991: The Match Chapter 991: The Match Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Since both parties agreed, Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan swiftly signed a life-and-death agreement before the spectators. This agreement meant they¡¯d bear full responsibility for whatever ensued on stage. As the two faced off, anticipation gripped the audience, with many sitting up in anticipation of the impending sh. However, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu wore worried expressions. Ye Wanwan¡¯s proposal of a life-and-death agreement struck fear into their hearts. It was the scenario they feared most¡ªboth daughters, one biological, one adopted, pitted against each other. Regardless of the oue, it would pain them deeply. Onstage, Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposed, seemingly unperturbed by the impending battle, almost as if she were enjoying the scenery. In contrast, Ye Wanwan appeared determined, her gaze brimming with fighting spirit as she locked eyes with Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Wanwanunched the first attack without hesitation, channeling her spiritual power towards Ye Leng¡¯an. Her aggressive demeanor hinted at a fight not merely to prove dominance but to bring Ye Leng¡¯an to her knees. In truth, Ye Wanwan entertained thoughts of killing Ye Leng¡¯an, fueled not just by familial rivalry but by deep-seated resentment for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s repeated humiliations. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bring herself tomit murder, knowing it would fracture her rtionship with her parents, who still cared for Ye Leng¡¯an. Moreover, Ye Leng¡¯an was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and her death would provoke retaliation from the Huangfu family, a risk the Ye family couldn¡¯t afford. Thus, Ye Wanwan aimed to inflict severe injuries, ensuring Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s prolonged suffering without crossing the line into murder. Despite Ye Wanwan¡¯s fierce assault, Ye Leng¡¯an remained immovable, eliciting concern from the audience, especially Lian Mengzhu, who couldn¡¯t help but cry out a warning.
Hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s plea only fueled Ye Wanwan¡¯s jealousy, intensifying her hatred towards Ye Leng¡¯an and redirecting her attack towards Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s dantian, intending not only to injure but to cripple Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cultivation, mirroring the harm Ye Leng¡¯an had inflicted upon her. Yet, just as Ye Wanwan¡¯s strike neared its target, Ye Leng¡¯an sprang into action, effortlessly evading her attack, seizing her wrist, and delivering a powerful blow to her abdomen. Confusion swept over Ye Wanwan as she found herself thrown to the ground, writhing in agony and coughing up blood. The spectators, equally stunned, struggled toprehend what had happened. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s swift and decisive counterattack left them questioning her true strength, realizing they had underestimated her prowess. Unable to gauge Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level, they faced an unsettling possibility: her power exceeded theirprehension. This revtion unsettled the crowd, who now regarded Ye Leng¡¯an with newfound respect and trepidation. Their attention shifted to the Huangfu family, observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s impassive demeanor and the excitement among the Huangfu family¡¯s disciples. Previously unaware of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true abilities, they now recognized her as a formidable force, envisioning a prosperous future under her leadership alongside Huangfu Ruiling. Their anticipation contrasted with the annoyance evident in the eyes of other spectators. Chapter 992: Being Injured Chapter 992: Being Injured Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion However, soon after, the crowd involuntarily shifted their gaze towards the Ye family¡¯s direction. Because Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t just Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she was also a member of the Ye family, the biological daughter of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. However, the Ye family only acknowledged Ye Wanwan, seemingly never recognizing Ye Leng¡¯an as their member. If onlookers hadn¡¯t witnessed the confrontation between Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan, they might have thought the Ye family¡¯s decision was justified. After all, despite her young age, Ye Wanwan had already reached the Golden Core Stage, indicating promising prospects. But now, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s iprehensible strength, Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation seemed insignificant inparison. Whether the Ye family regretted their decision at this moment remained unknown. No one knew their true feelings. However, no one noticed that upon witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s performance, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t show any regret, but instead, a faint excitement flickered in his eyes. Onstage, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the fallen Ye Wanwan, a slight smirk on her lips. ¡°Ready to surrender?¡± Clutching her chest, Ye Wanwan stood up, her eyes filled with hatred and determination towards Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I won¡¯t surrender, and I absolutely won¡¯t lose.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to surrender or lose. Losing this match meant more than just losing face; it meant destroying her cultivation. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose, so even if it meant going down together, she wouldn¡¯t lose to Ye Leng¡¯an.
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an remained indifferent. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s continue then.¡± Soon, the two resumed their intense fight on stage, exchanging fierce blows. However, to any discerning eye, Ye Wanwan was constantly on the defensive, unable to retaliate against Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s strength ¨C it was like trying to move a mountain with a spoon. In just a moment, Ye Wanwan had been severely injured and seemed on the verge of copse. But she stubbornly refused to admit defeat. The spectators below felt sorry seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s pitiful state. But as mere bystanders, they couldn¡¯t intervene. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s miserable appearance, Lian Mengzhu offstage was full of worry, tears welling in her eyes as she shouted, ¡°Wanwan, just surrender. Continuing like this, you¡¯ll lose your life.¡± She naturally remembered the agreement between Ye Wanwan and Ye Leng¡¯an. If lost, Ye Wanwan would have to forfeit her cultivation. Though losing her cultivation would be disastrous for Wanwan, at this rate she would still lose regardless. Moreover, if she continued, she would even lose her life. Either way, the oue was the same, so it was better to surrender now and preserve her life. From start to finish, Ye Hongxuan said nothing. But his clenched fists and worried eyes showed his heart was unsettled at the moment. If not for maintaining decorum, he would have wanted to directly stop this match. Onstage, as if deaf, Ye Wanwan condensed her spiritual power into a wind de, attacking Ye Leng¡¯an. Facing Ye Wanwan¡¯s attack, Ye Leng¡¯an calmly prepared to dodge and then fiercely counterattack. However, at that moment, she suddenly felt a strange sensation in her mind, and her limbs seemed to stiffen, unable to move. She felt as if she was being controlled, something she had never experienced before. This feeling was truly unpleasant. The spectators below seemed to notice Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s abnormality. Huangfu Ruiling naturally noticed it too, abruptly standing up. But instead of going to the stage, he stood there with sharp eyes, appearing calm. However, no one noticed his hands clenched into fists behind his back. As the wind de neared Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s throat, excitement filled Ye Wanwan¡¯s face, her eyes brimming with madness. At this moment, Ye Wanwan was utterly unrestrained, having almostpletely lost reason. Her only thought was to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an, even kill her. After witnessing the scene, everyone gasped in shock. Some girls even covered their eyes, afraid of any bleeding scene. Ye Hongxuan had stood up, about to fly onto the stage, but was stopped by Ye Yikun beside him. At the critical moment, a sharp light shed in Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she swiftly dodged. Though avoiding a fatal blow, a strand of hair was cut and a bloodstain appeared on her neck, a few drops falling to the ground.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Wanwan, no one noticing those drops of blood mysteriously disappearing from the ground. Ye Leng¡¯an touched her neck, feeling the wetness followed by a sharp sting. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an narrowly escape, a hint of unwillingness shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes. But she had no time to waste now. Having finally injured Ye Leng¡¯an, she had to press her advantage. Without hesitation, Ye Wanwan gathered all her spiritual power, exerting her full strength to attack Ye Leng¡¯an.
Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s attack, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Though unsure of what had just happened, she was certain someone had interfered behind the scenes. To avoid any further unforeseen incidents, she decided to swiftly end the fight. Ten minutester, Ye Leng¡¯an stood calmly on the stage, her clothes still neat, her hair untouched. If not for the bloodstain on her neck, one couldn¡¯t tell she had just been in battle. Not far from her, Ye Wanwany powerless on the ground, clothes dusty, hair disheveled, and bloodstains at the corners of her mouth. At this moment, shecked even the strength to stand. Chapter 993: The Outcome Is Clear Chapter 993: The Oue Is Clear Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The oue of this match was pretty much a done deal. Looking at the two on stage, many couldn¡¯t help but feelmentable. And as expected, Ye Leng¡¯an emerged as the winner. Once Ye Leng¡¯an showcased her prowess, everyone knew who¡¯de out on top. Huangfu Ruiling, too, settled back into his usual indifferent demeanor, calmly watching the scene unfold without a hint of worry. Over at the Ye family¡¯s spot, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu observed the match¡¯s conclusion with inscrutable expressions. Initially concerned for Ye Leng¡¯an, their worry now shifted to Ye Wanwan. Seeing her helpless on the ground, they wore expressions of clear worry and distress. If they could, they¡¯d rush to her aid in a heartbeat. But they couldn¡¯t. The match wasn¡¯t over yet, and intervening would breach the rules, jeopardizing not just Ye Wanwan but the whole Ye family. Their biggest concern now wasn¡¯t Ye Wanwan¡¯s injuries, but the stakes between her and Ye Leng¡¯an ¨C the agreement they¡¯d made. If Ye Wanwan lost, she¡¯d forfeit her cultivation. Despite their suspicions about Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation, they didn¡¯t want her to lose it. Ye Wanwan had lost her cultivation once before due to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s actions, and they didn¡¯t want a repeat of that suffering.
Onstage, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the fallen Ye Wanwan, a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Had enough, Ye Wanwan?¡± Facing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s arrogance, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes zed with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll get you, Ye Leng¡¯an. I swear, one day, I¡¯ll take you down for good.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d lost even with her Golden Core Stage cultivation. Just moments ago, she was on top of the world, reveling in victory. Now, shey defeated, unable to even sit up. The stark contrast fueled her hatred even more. ¡°Sure thing?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, her eyes full of mockery. ¡°Think what you want. If you can really take me down, I¡¯ll be waiting. But remember, you¡¯re the loser here.¡± She then turned to the judge, asking, ¡°So, are we going to announce the winner?¡± Was this judge blind? Ye Wanwan was clearly out ofmission. Was there a need to drag this out? Finally, after confirming Ye Wanwan¡¯s defeat, the judge dered Ye Leng¡¯an the winner. In pastpetitions, this would¡¯ve caused an uproar. But this time, silence hung in the air, everyone waiting for what came next. They remembered Ye Wanwan¡¯s agreement ¨C if she lost, she¡¯d forfeit her cultivation. Though her Golden Core Stage cultivation was nearly crushed, it was still something to be proud of in the Hidden World. Unable to bear it, Lian Mengzhu stood and pleaded, ¡°Please spare Wanwan this once! She¡¯s young and foolish. If you let her off, she won¡¯t bother you again. Please, just this once, let it slide.¡± But Ye Leng¡¯an remained unmoved. ¡°Rules are rules. Besides, it was Ye Wanwan who insisted on the challenge. I can¡¯t let her off just because I won, can I? The weak can¡¯t always call the shots.¡± With that, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were at a loss for words. Even Master Murong, who wanted to speak up, now thought better of it, holding back and restraining Murong Xingrui beside him. Ye Hongxuan looked to Ye Yikun, hoping his father would step in. But to his dismay, his father remained silent, showing no intention of intervening. Chapter 994: Evil Arts Chapter 994: Evil Arts Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Hongxuan was utterly perplexed by his father¡¯s behavior. Previously, his father had always shown great concern for Ye Wanwan. Her cultivation progress had even been assisted by his father. However, faced with Ye Wanwan¡¯s current plight, his father remained passive. There was no hint of pity in his expression. Onstage, Ye Leng¡¯an squatted down, wearing a bright smile as she said to Ye Wanwan in a rather cheerful tone, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in no shape to move. Since you lost, it¡¯s time to ept it gracefully.¡± With these words, Ye Leng¡¯an raised her hand, gathering spiritual power and aiming directly at Ye Wanwan¡¯s dantian. Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she desperately tried to retreat. But the searing pain coursing through her body rendered her immobile. She could only watch helplessly as Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power struck her dantian. An excruciating wave of pain surged from her dantian. Ye Wanwan felt her golden core shatter, her entire cultivation dissipating in an instant. Unable to endure, she lost consciousness. Onlookers witnessed this scene and found it rather harsh. However, since Ye Wanwan had agreed to this before the match, they couldn¡¯t object. In every Elite Competition, there was always a price for the final challenge, which was why someone would ept it willingly. Now that Ye Wanwan had consented, losing and having her cultivation destroyed left no room for protest. Though it seemed cruel, in harsher terms, it was self-inflicted. The Murong family observed the stage with uncertain and regretful eyes. Theymented arranging the marriage too soon. Such a crucial decision should have been made after the Elite Competition. Now, they couldn¡¯t revoke the arrangement just because Ye Wanwan lost. But with her cultivationpletely ruined, was she truly fit to be the future matriarch of the Murong family? After destroying Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation, Ye Leng¡¯an flew off the stage, leaving Ye Wanwan alone, looking utterly deste. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu swiftly ascended the stage. After administering a healing pill to Ye Wanwan, they promptly carried her down and left without dy.
Thus, the Elite Competition concluded with a somewhat regrettable ending, leaving people feeling a tad despondent. The other members of the Huangfu family, upon witnessing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s victory, were brimming with excitement. Only Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mood remained unchanged as he simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Soon, everyone returned to the Huangfu family¡¯s residence. As soon as Huangfu Ruiling saw the scar on Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s neck in the courtyard, he looked visibly disturbed, and his eyes had a dangerous gleam. If Ye Wanwan were present, he would surely eliminate her without hesitation. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an reached out to smooth the furrow between his brows, then smiled and reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury. The bleeding has already stopped.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the wound, a trace of murderous intent coloring his tone. ¡°Ye Wanwan deserves to die.¡± Sensing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s anger, Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled lightly, then shook her head with a smile. ¡°Her current state is worse than death. Although I¡¯m unsure how her cultivation improved so rapidly in such a short time, now that it¡¯s been destroyed again, it won¡¯t be easy to recover. I wonder what method she¡¯ll resort to this time.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve much. Suddenly, he inquired, ¡°What happened on stage just now? How did you suddenly¡­¡± At his question, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile faded, her expression turning grim. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. During the match, I suddenly felt like I was being controlled and couldn¡¯t move at all.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. ¡°Was it sudden? Were there any signs beforehand?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°It happened suddenly, and I¡¯m certain someone was manipting things behind the scenes. But I don¡¯t know the method used.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. It was just a moment, and I suddenly couldn¡¯t move. Fortunately, I managed to break free by mobilizing all my spiritual power at thest moment.¡± A glint of sharpness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems someone employed evil arts. However, all records of evil arts in the Hidden World were destroyed during a major event a thousand years ago. It seems there¡¯s always one that escapes destruction.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled with intrigue. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious about the kind of evil arts that could control a person like that. Moreover, what was the person¡¯s motive? Just to help Ye Wanwan win this match?¡± After pondering, Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°Regardless of the other party¡¯s motive, it must be directed at you. Moreover, since they can manipte your actions, there might be a next time. So, for now, refrain from going out and stay indoors.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t object, nodding. ¡°However, I believe this incident must also involve the Ye family. Perhaps we should start our investigation there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the Enforcement Team look into it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°No matter who is behind this, I will find them.¡±
Chapter 995: No Chance Chapter 995: No Chance Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In stark contrast to the jubnt Huangfu family, a gloomy atmosphere shrouded the Ye family. Over the past few days, the Ye family had been in the spotlight. Ye Wanwan, the Ye family¡¯s youngdy, had dominated the Elite Competition and won first ce ¨C a great source of pride for every family member. However, after her victory, Ye Wanwan inexplicably challenged Ye Leng¡¯an and ended up having her cultivation destroyed. This wasn¡¯t just a loss of face; it was a severe blow to the Ye family¡¯s reputation, making them the biggest joke of the Elite Competition. Ye Hongxuan paid no mind to the family¡¯s rumors and gossip. Upon returning home, he immediately began treating Ye Wanwan¡¯s injuries. However, while he could heal her physical wounds, her cultivation was irreversibly gone with no chance of recovery. In the following days, Ye Wanwan remainedrgely unconscious, with only brief moments of lucidity. Surprisingly, during this time, the Ye family¡¯s old master Ye Yikun never visited nor inquired about Ye Wanwan¡¯s condition. This led many to specte that she had fallen out of favor and might lose her position as the family¡¯s youngdy. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu ignored the rumors, focusing solely on Ye Wanwan¡¯s recovery. It wasn¡¯t until ten dayster that Ye Wanwan finally regained consciousness. Struggling to open her eyes, she looked around her familiar room, taking a deep breath that identally aggravated her chest wound, causing a violent coughing fit that made her appear on the verge of death. In truth, Ye Wanwan hade close to death. Her injuries were severe, and without her cultivation, she had no way to heal herself. Even with medicinal pills, recovery would be slow.
When the itching and pain in her throat finally subsided, Ye Wanwan trembled all over. After calming down, she gritted her teeth to suppress her hatred, looking pale with disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes ¨C more ghost than human. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The sudden voice startled Ye Wanwan. She struggled to sit up, seeing Ye Yikun standing in the shadows by the window. Seeing him, Ye Wanwan felt fear rather than joy, certain his presence meant retribution ¨C not concern over her injuries. In the Elite Competition, she had shamefully lost to Ye Leng¡¯an, disgracing the Ye family. She knew her grandfather wouldn¡¯t easily forgive that. Though mentally prepared, facing him so soon after waking was unexpected. However scared, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t show it, merely bowing her head timidly. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ye Yikun looked at the pale, colorless Ye Wanwan with indifference rather than sympathy or warmth. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you seemfortable lying in bed after losing. It seems the outside storms have nothing to do with you.¡± His sarcastic words made Ye Wanwan¡¯s pale face even paler. Her lips trembled as she could only grit her teeth and apologize, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost to Ye Leng¡¯an.¡± Admitting her mistake was all she could do. She knew any other words would be seen as mere excuses. ¡°Indeed, it is your fault.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°Because of you, our Ye family is now aughingstock. Is this what you vowed to achieve? Didn¡¯t you say you would defeat Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Ye Wanwan remained silent and head bowed, unable to retort against Ye Yikun¡¯s true words. Seeing her silence, Ye Yikun showed no sympathy, remaining indifferent. ¡°Ye Wanwan, you are now useless. Do you still think you deserve to be the Ye family¡¯s youngdy?¡± At this, Ye Wanwan raised her head, emotions agitated. ¡°Grandfather, give me another chance. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± With her cultivation destroyed, resentment filled her. But deep down, a glimmer of hope still remained ¨C that her grandfather would help her recover, just as he had before when her cultivation was lost. If abandoned now, she would truly be a lost cause. ¡°Another chance?¡± Ye Yikun sneered. ¡°Even if I give you one, do you think you can defeat Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Ye Wanwan wanted to firmly say yes, but when she thought about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s formidable power, the words she was about to speak became stuck in her throat. Because even she herself had no confidence in being able to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Therefore, Ye Wanwan, you are no longer suited to be the youngdy of the Ye family,¡± Ye Yikun said dispassionately. ¡°And you will not get a second chance.¡± Pausing briefly, Ye Yikun continued, ¡°Additionally, you had better pray that nothing changes with the arranged marriage to the Murong family. Otherwise, the oue is not something you want to see.¡±
With that, Ye Yikun left without looking back. Chapter 996: An Invitation Chapter 996: An Invitation Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Wanwan sat on the bed, feeling utterly chilled. At this moment, she could hardly feel the pain from her injuries anymore. Her only sensations were panic and fear. She was well aware that after this incident, she would definitely lose her position as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. Though her parents would still treat her as their daughter, she would no longer have her grandfather¡¯s protection and resources. Without his support, her status and resources within the Ye family would plummet. However, what terrified her most was the marriage alliance with the Murong family. With her cultivation destroyed, they might want to annul the marriage. After all, Murong Xingrui was the heir of the Murong family, and his wife couldn¡¯t be useless. If she had only lost thepetition but retained her Golden Core Stage cultivation, the Murong family might not have considered canceling. But now that she was incapacitated, they would never allow Murong Xingrui to marry her. Losing her engagement with Murong Xingrui and her status within the Ye family, what would she have left? For a moment, Ye Wanwan felt utterly lost, unsure of her future path. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Entering the room, Lian Mengzhu saw the distressed Ye Wanwan sitting up. Before reacting to her being awake, she noticed Ye Wanwan¡¯s anguish and called out worriedly.
Lian Mengzhu¡¯s voice snapped Ye Wanwan from her thoughts. Seeing that familiar concerned face, tears immediately welled in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she said in a grieved, sad voice, ¡°Mother, I¡­¡± She hesitated, unsure what to say. ¡°Wanwan, how are you feeling now?¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at her with endless worry. ¡°And why did you sit up? Your injuries are still severe, you need to keep resting.¡± Ye Wanwan struggled to hold back tears before speaking, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry for disgracing you.¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head, then spoke, ¡°Wanwan, we only want you to be well. Why did you have to challenge Ye Leng¡¯an this time? And now¡­.¡± She couldn¡¯t continue. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold Ye Wanwan. However, strictly speaking, Ye Wanwan had brought this on herself, and no one else was to me. Though injured, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t foolish. She understood the implication behind Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words. Though aggrieved, she couldn¡¯t express it. She knew her parents were already dissatisfied with her actions. What she needed now was to regain their favor quickly. While injured and still pitied, she had to seize this chance. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t act against her now. However, after being so miserably harmed, Ye Wanwan would never let her off easily. Revenge was a dish best served cold. Ye Wanwan would make Ye Leng¡¯an pay. With these thoughts, a fierce light shed in Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes, hidden from Lian Mengzhu. The Elite Competition ended days ago, and Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life had been peaceful since. With nothing urgent, she and Huangfu Ruiling nned to return to the mortal world. Her leave was expiring, and she needed to go back to school. Huangfu Ruiling also handled matters during this period. After dealing with them, they nned to return together. The incidents during thepetition hadn¡¯t been resolved. At this time, returning to the mortal world was safer than staying in the Hidden World. However, before leaving, Ye Leng¡¯an unexpectedly received an invitation. Looking at the name and content, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile with interest. Then she casually tossed it onto the table. ¡°Ruiling, do you think Ye Yikun is crazy? He actually invited me to the Ye family. What makes him think I¡¯d agree?¡± When she received this invitation, she was quite surprised. Knowing it was from Ye Yikun made her even more astonished yet also amused. Leaving other matters aside, given the current strained rtionship between her and the Ye family, and their public deration of Ye Wanwan as their only youngdy, Ye Yikun had no reason to think she would ept just because of this.
Sitting opposite Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling frowned at the invitation. Then he spoke, ¡°No matter Ye Yikun¡¯s intentions, it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is he definitely harbors ill will. Moreover, the matters concerning the Ye family haven¡¯t been fully investigated yet. Regardless, it¡¯s best not to go for now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Leng¡¯anughed. ¡°Do I look like such a fool? Ye Yikun clearly has malicious intentions. Why would I willingly walk into his trap?¡± In the end, both ignored Ye Yikun¡¯s invitation and continued preparing to return to the mortal world. However, the next day, the Ye family sent another invitation.
After reading it, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Yikun to be so persistent. It seems I have to make a trip after all. But I¡¯m really curious, why does he keeping to me?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you there.¡± Chapter 997: Meeting Ye Yikun Chapter 997: Meeting Ye Yikun Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion In the Ye family, a servant led Ye Wanwan towards Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. This time, she came alone. Originally, Huangfu Ruiling insisted on apanying her, but just before they left, Master Zhongyu and Master Murong visited simultaneously. If it had been just one of them, Huangfu Ruiling could have avoided the meeting. However, with both of theming together, it was impossible to refuse. Had Huangfu Ruiling still been in the mortal world, avoiding the meeting would have been possible. But he was already here, and the Grand Elder couldn¡¯t rece him, so Ye Leng¡¯an had to go alone. However, evening alone, Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t worried. Her cultivation had almost recovered to the level it was in her previous life. Moreover, she had recently sparred with Huangfu Ruiling, and they were evenly matched provided Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t use his murderous aura. If he did, the oue would be uncertain. Of course, Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t originally nned to visit the Ye family. Realizing that discretion was the better part of valor, she didn¡¯t need to take unnecessary risks. However, circumstances had changed. Ye Yikun had presented her with something she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to ept the invitation. When Ye Leng¡¯an showed up, it was like throwing a grenade, setting off a wholemotion in the Ye family. Many Ye family members fervently discussed if this meant she was returning. After all, in the recent Elite Competition, Ye Wanwan suffered a crushing defeat and became useless. On the other hand, Ye Leng¡¯an was a powerful expert with unfathomable cultivation ¨C few in the Hidden World could match her. Many even spected that Ye Yikun¡¯s cultivation might not reach Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s level.
People in the Ye family felt that if Ye Leng¡¯an really returned, it would benefit them. With her iparable strength and identity as Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her return would bring many advantages. Inparison, Ye Wanwan was now useless. Whether she could recover her cultivation was still unknown. Though there was still the marriage alliance with the Murong family, it was on the verge of copse. In any case, Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Leng¡¯an. At this moment, Ye Yikun and Lian Mengzhu were discussing Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation in their courtyard, primarily how to deal with her lost cultivation. Although the Murong family hadn¡¯t made any moves yet, they knew deep down that if Ye Wanwan¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t recover, Murong Xingrui would never be allowed to marry her. Previously, they felt Ye Wanwan was too young and unsuitable for marriage. Now, they worried the Murong family might annul the marriage. Ye Wanwan had been disabled before, but that time Ye Yikun intervened, allowing her quick recovery. However, this time, Ye Yikun had clearly shown no intention to interfere. So they discussed if there was any way to help Ye Wanwan recover her cultivation. While they were still discussing, a servant suddenly reported that Ye Leng¡¯an had unexpectedly arrived and was personally invited by the old master. She was now heading towards the old master¡¯s courtyard. Upon hearing this, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s emotions became agitated, and she identally knocked over her teacup. After dismissing the servant, Ye Hongxuan reached out and held Lian Mengzhu¡¯s hand, thenforted her, ¡°Mengzhu, don¡¯t overthink it. Our daughter is Ye Wanwan. As for Ye Leng¡¯an, let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡± After so much had happened, they had chosen Ye Wanwan over Ye Leng¡¯an time and again. Now there was no possibility of reconciliation between them and Ye Leng¡¯an. Hearing this, Lian Mengzhu seemed to wake from a dream. She then forced a bitter smile, shook her head, and continued, ¡°Hongxuan, I¡¯m fine, I just¡­¡± In the end, Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t continue. Because she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Ye Hongxuan sighed, then spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s focus on finding a way to help Wanwan recover her cultivation. Otherwise, her future path will be difficult, and even her marriage challenging.¡± Regardless of whether the Murong family called off the marriage, if Wannan¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t be restored, it would be a tragedy. If the Murong family did back out, finding a spouse for Wannan wouldn¡¯t be easy. But if the Murong family stuck with it and Wannan married Murong Xingrui, how could she stand firm in the Murong family without cultivation, especially when Murong Xingrui was the presumed next family head? Lian Mengzhu nodded, then forced herself to forget about Ye Leng¡¯an and focus on discussing Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation with her husband. Meanwhile, upon hearing the news, Ye Wanwan could barely sit still. She was still lying on her sickbed with no one else in the room, though a servant was stationed outside since her injuries were so severe.
In these past few days, Ye Wanwan had really seen how people could be. Despite the servants putting on a front, they¡¯d lost all respect for her a while back. If it weren¡¯t for her parents¡¯ influence, they¡¯d have been looking down on her ages ago. But what really stood out to her was how the Ye family disciples acted. In the past, even for something as simple as a cold, many woulde to check up on her and see how she was doing. But now that she¡¯d been awake for days, not a single person came to visit, not even a servant to ask after her.
Though she anticipated this result, facing it head-on still made her feel disheartened. Chapter 998: A Casual Talk Chapter 998: A Casual Talk Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, Ye Wanwan received the unexpected news of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s visit, invited by her grandfather himself. This stirred panic within her. Was Ye Leng¡¯an being brought in to rece her? Her grandfather had previously expressed his desire for her to defeat Ye Leng¡¯an in the Elite Competition, proving her superiority as the Ye family¡¯s youngdy. But now, having lost to Ye Leng¡¯an publicly, was her grandfather nning to disce her entirely? Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t shake these thoughts, even though her grandfather swore Ye Leng¡¯an wouldn¡¯te back to the Ye family. It was worse now that everyone in the Hidden World knew how powerful Ye Leng¡¯an was and that she was Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the future matriarch of the Huangfu family. Desperate for information, Ye Wanwan found herself isted. No longer the center of attention, she feared worsening her family¡¯s opinion of her. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an was oblivious to the spection surrounding the Ye family, already seated in Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. Ye Yikun calmly prepared tea, unperturbed by Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sck of deference. As he poured her a cup, he offered himself the first sip. Ye Leng¡¯an, unfazed, took a sip and cut straight to the chase. ¡°Old Master Ye, how about we address the matter you mentioned in the invitation?¡± Ye Yikun, smiling faintly, saw no urgency. ¡°Why rush? Let¡¯s chat first. We¡¯ve never had the chance to do so calmly.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, nonchntly responding, ¡°Old Master Ye, we both know we¡¯re not exactly the sit-and-chat type, right?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Yikun deeply nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, his expression carrying a hint ofplexity. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, if you had grown up here, you would definitely be the most promising descendant of the Ye family.¡± He might even skip Ye Hongxuan and pass the family head position directly to her. But it was all just hypothetical. In fact, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t grow up in the Ye family and had no emotional attachment to it. Facing what could be seen as praise, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged, not even a hint of surprise. She casually nced at Ye Yikun and then nonchntly remarked, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t grown up in the Ye family, I still consider myself outstanding. In fact, if I had grown up in the Ye family, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have now.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lian Zixin¡¯s swap incident, she would have grown up in the Ye family from birth. Then she wouldn¡¯t have been killed by Ye Xiyuan in her first life, nor would she have had the experiences of her second life. She would probably have been like Ye Wanwan, a pampered youngdy. Even if she had some achievements in cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t have been as remarkable as they were now. Sometimes things just worked out in mysterious ways. Even though her past experiences were tragic, without those experiences, she wouldn¡¯t be who she was now. Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun wasn¡¯t angry either. He even couldn¡¯t help butugh a few times before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you had really grown up in the Ye family, everything would still be unknown. However¡­¡± At this point, Ye Yikun deeply nced at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, how did you achieve such an unfathomable strength at your age? You¡¯re just a girl of eighteen or neen, yet you have such cultivation. It¡¯s simply impossible.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be just him; this was something the entire Hidden World was curious about. Ye Wanwan¡¯s Golden Core Stage cultivation was already unparalleled among her peers. That was achieved through forcibly enhancing it with pills, and the consequences were severe. Though they hadn¡¯t manifested yet, they would soon appear. Different from Ye Wanwan¡¯s, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s cultivation was solid and built up step by step like a sturdy building, still standing firm and stable. ¡°Many things you can¡¯t do don¡¯t mean others can¡¯t do it either.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow, continuing calmly, ¡°But Old Master Ye, you didn¡¯t call me here today just to chat casually, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Yikun shook his head. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯ve always wanted to know where the thing you lost is, right?¡± Hearing Ye Yikun¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an remained calm. ¡°Naturally, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t havee here in person today.¡± Originally, she hadn¡¯t nned to ept the invitation. Butter, Ye Yikun sent another invitation, mentioning that he knew where thenugo she lost was. Huangfu Ruiling had sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the hair she lost, which had been used by the Ye family to exchange for arge sum of money. However, they didn¡¯t find any results. That thing was crucial for cultivators. If it fell into the hands of someone with ill intentions, it would be a big trouble for her. So, after receiving the second invitation, Ye Leng¡¯an decided toe in person. Of course, at the same time, she also wanted to see what Ye Yikun was up to and why he insisted on inviting her over in person. Chapter 999: Unease Chapter 999: Unease Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Yikun looked at Ye Leng¡¯an sitting across from him, and a glint shed in his eyes. ¡°I have yournugo.¡± As he spoke, he studied Ye Leng¡¯an, gauging her reaction. Ye Leng¡¯an remained indifferent after hearing that, as if unsurprised. She calmly said, ¡°I see. So during the Elite Competition when Ipeted against Ye Wanwan, you were the one who interfered, causing me to be immobilized for a while, right?¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Ye Yikun felt both admiration and pity. ¡°Smart,¡± he remarked, ¡°but clever ones often meet early ends.¡± Frowning at Ye Yikun¡¯s words, an ominous feeling rose within Ye Leng¡¯an. However, before she could dwell on it further, a wave of dizziness overcame her, and she lost consciousness. As Ye Leng¡¯any unconscious, a dark look shed in Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes. At the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling looked impatiently at Master Zhongyu and Master Murong seated there, his expression already quite sour. Yet the two seemed oblivious, continuing to prattle on endlessly about the Enforcement Team, without any real point. Huangfu Ruiling suddenly felt a sense of panic, as if sensing something amiss. His sharp gaze fell on the two. ¡°What¡¯s the real purpose of your visit today?¡±
The abrupt question caught Master Zhongyu and Master Murong off guard for a moment, but seasoned as they were, they quickly regainedposure. ¡°What do you mean, Master Huangfu? I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Master Zhongyu, his expression unchanged. ¡°We came today to discuss matters about the Enforcement Team with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Master Murong chimed in. ¡°Master Huangfu, don¡¯t you think the current Enforcement Team has be too arrogant, not even showing the top ten families any respect? Don¡¯t you have any thoughts on this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said tly. ¡°So you should leave. Whether you want to do this or contact someone, it has nothing to do with me.¡± This response clearly displeased the two family heads. Ignoring them, Huangfu Ruiling stood to leave. Seeing this, the two exchanged a nce before quickly stepping forward to block his path. Staring at the two obstructing his way, a chill emanated from Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s body. When he looked at them, his eyes were utterly devoid of emotion. ¡°Move.¡± Master Zhongyu and Master Murong froze in response, a chill creeping up from their feet, their bodies growing cold and limbs stiff. They knew of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s profound cultivation, yet never imagined a simple word could instill such dread. The two subconsciously made way. Huangfu Ruiling strode out without another nce, his steps quickened, bearing an urgency, unlike his usual indifference. Only after his figure vanished did Master Zhongyu and Master Murong finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Master Murong, can we really just let Huangfu Ruiling leave like this?¡± Master Zhongyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°What about Old Master Ye¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done what we can,¡± Master Murong interjected, avoiding eye contact. ¡°Haven¡¯t we stalled enough? We can¡¯t exactly restrain Huangfu Ruiling to keep him here.¡± Hearing this, Master Zhongyu fell silent With Huangfu Ruiling gone, they departed shortly after without dy. Huangfu Ruiling felt a sudden pang in his heart, a sense that something was amiss. An intuition whispered that Ye Leng¡¯an was in trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have this unsettling feeling. In no time, Huangfu Ruiling reached the Ye family¡¯s doorstep, practically barging his way in.
Ye Hongxuan was promptly informed of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival and hurried to the front hall, where he found him striding in with a fierce aura. Surprised by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s look, Ye Hongxuan felt a sinking feeling, sensing trouble for the Ye family. ¡°Master Huangfu!¡± Ye Hongxuan interjected, blocking his path. ¡°This is our home. Are your actions necessary? I understand your family¡¯s power, but bullying us isn¡¯t right, is it?¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked coldly, his gaze piercing.
¡°She?¡± The abrupt question momentarily stumped Ye Hongxuan. ¡°An¡¯an,¡± Huangfu Ruiling stated bluntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t shee here? Where is she now?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an is in my father¡¯s courtyard,¡± Ye Hongxuan replied, relieved that Huangfu Ruiling was seeking her. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone fetch her immediately.¡± But Huangfu Ruiling was too impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll go myself,¡± he dered, already on his way. Ye Hongxuan started to say something but decided against it. He could only follow and show the way. He couldn¡¯t grasp why Huangfu Ruiling was so agitated. Even if Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t returned to the Ye family, she was still part of them. Why would they harm one of their own? Yet Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t shake his unease. Guided by Ye Hongxuan, they soon reached Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, the grandest in the estate. Yet, despite their arrival, Huangfu Ruiling, his expression dark, paid no heed as he turned to Ye Hongxuan and asked, ¡°You said she was here, so where is she?¡± Chapter 1000: They Are Missing Chapter 1000: They Are Missing Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Hongxuan checked the empty courtyard and saw the teapot and cups still steaming. Someone had been there recently. Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t find Ye Leng¡¯an or sense her presence anywhere. His expression turned grim like something serious was about to happen. ¡°Master Ye, where is she?¡± Huangfu Ruiling turned on Ye Hongxuan directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say An¡¯an was in Old Master Ye¡¯s courtyard?¡± Ye Hongxuan was puzzled by what was happening. He suggested, ¡°Master Huangfu, let¡¯s go back to the main hall. I need to find out more. Ye Leng¡¯an was in my father¡¯s courtyard earlier, but I¡¯m not sure if she has left.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed dangerously as if brewing a storm, but he controlled himself and went to sit in the main hall. Even sitting still, Huangfu Ruiling made Ye Hongxuan feel immense pressure. Despite it being summer, Ye Hongxuan sensed a chilling atmosphere in the hall, as if the temperature had dropped significantly. Without dy, Ye Hongxuan called the butler and instructed him to search for Ye Leng¡¯an. At that moment, Lian Mengzhu also rushed in after catching wind of the situation. Upon entering, she immediately sensed the stifling atmosphere. Seeing her, Ye Hongxuan motioned for her to sit beside him. Despite her apparent desire to speak after sitting down, he gestured for her to remain silent for now.
Sitting anxiously next to Ye Hongxuan, Lian Mengzhu felt uneasy, unsure about the situation. However, she had heard about the search for Ye Leng¡¯an upon her arrival. This unsettled her. She had arranged for people to keep watch on Ye Leng¡¯an secretively, hoping to catch a glimpse even if they were unable to converse. However, from beginning to end, she received no news of Ye Leng¡¯an leaving the Ye family. Now, with her husband sending out a search party, she found this oddity suspicious. As time passed, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s oppressive aura grew stronger. In just fifteen minutes, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu, seated together in the hall, felt the icy aura from Huangfu Ruiling, making it hard to breathe. At that moment, the butler entered hurriedly from outside, his expression grim. Seeing the butler¡¯s expression, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s heart raced as he asked, ¡°Did you find Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Upon hearing the question, the butler hesitated, ncing at Huangfu Ruiling before addressing Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Master, Miss Ye is missing. And not only that, but Old Master¡¯s whereabouts are also unknown.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Hongxuan shot up abruptly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Taken aback by Ye Hongxuan¡¯s agitation, the butler flinched before hastily exining, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve questioned the guards at all exits of the estate, but none of them saw Old Master or Miss Ye leave. However, the people I sent out couldn¡¯t find them anywhere in the Ye familt.¡± It was as if the two had simply vanished from the Ye family¡¯s residence. The butler didn¡¯t dare voice thatst sentence, but his expression conveyed it all. ¡°Master Ye, where is she?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tone carried a sense of danger. ¡°If she didn¡¯t leave your ce, then where did she go? And where is Old Master Ye?¡± Each question silenced Ye Hongxuan, his mouth agape, unable to respond to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s piercing gaze. Lian Mengzhu was equally unsure how to react. Both Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt a growing sense of dread, anticipating something terrible. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold voice cut through. ¡°In other words, my fianc¨¦e has gone missing in your ce, right?¡± That statement left Ye Hongxuanpletely speechless. Watching Ye Hongxuan¡¯s reaction, Huangfu Ruiling added, ¡°You¡¯d better hope nothing happens to An¡¯an. If any harmes to her, even a strand of her hair, the Ye family will pay a heavy price.¡± With that, Huangfu Ruiling turned and departed without ncing back. He had no time for arguments now; finding Ye Leng¡¯an was the priority. He regretted not apanying her to the Ye family earlier. Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu exchanged worried nces, sensing each other¡¯s unease. They were puzzled by the disappearance of both Ye Leng¡¯an and Ye Yikun. Yet, regardless of the cause, they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something bad was happening.
¡°Hongxuan, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so unsettled,¡± Lian Mengzhu said, clutching her chest. ¡°Especially about Father. His behavior has seemed so strangetely. And his attitude toward Wanwan too. Do you think Ye Leng¡¯an might be in trouble?¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Hongxuan interrupted before she could finish. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss such things further. Our top priority now is finding Father and Ye Leng¡¯an. As for the future, we¡¯ll address itter. Regardless, Father is Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s grandfather. Even if he did take her away, he wouldn¡¯t harm her.¡± Despite his confident words, doubt gnawed at him. His father¡¯s recent erratic behavior was clear. But Ye Leng¡¯an was still his granddaughter ¨C he wouldn¡¯t harm her, right? Recalling Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s threats only fueled Ye Hongxuan¡¯s frustration. He never wanted to oppose the powerful Huangfu family. He prayed his father hadn¡¯t harmed Ye Leng¡¯an, fearing the consequences for the Ye family.
Chapter 1001: An Upheaval Chapter 1001: An Upheaval Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After leaving the Ye family, Huangfu Ruiling headed straight to the Enforcement Team. Using his highest authority, he directly ordered them to immediately search the entire Hidden World for Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s whereabouts. He then promptly returned to the Huangfu family and issued the samemand. With both the Enforcement Team and the Huangfu family mobilizing simultaneously, their sweeping search of the Hidden World triggered a massive upheaval. When Huangfu Ruiling went to the Enforcement Team, he made no attempt at secrecy. As a result, nearly everyone in the Hidden World soon knew he was actually the Enforcement Team¡¯s leader. This shocking revtion hit the aristocratic families like an explosion, leaving everyonepletely stunned. Many had long spected on the powerful figuremanding the Enforcement Team from behind the scenes. Yet none anticipated their leader was the young Huangfu Ruiling, merely in his twenties. The Enforcement Team had long kept order in the Hidden World, much like a government did in the mortal world. Huangfu Ruiling was essentially an uncrowned ruler. Once people found out he was leading the team, many started feeling nervous about him. But everyone understood that resisting was pointless. They saw how powerful the Enforcement Team was themselves. Without the top ten families uniting, they couldn¡¯t overthrow it. Also, since Huangfu Ruiling led both the team and the Huangfu family, the Huangfu family would never oppose the organization. Maybe the Huangfu family already knew about Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s secret role, which could exin why they were ahead of the other major families. Among those most vexed by this revtion were Master Zhongyu and Master Murong. At that moment, the two met privately to talk about the situation. ¡°This time, Old Master Ye reallynded us in a mess.¡± Master Zhongyu gritted his teeth hatefully. ¡°Who knows what he did to throw the entire Hidden World into turmoil.¡±
¡°Regardless of his actions, we¡¯ve be aplices.¡± Master Murong¡¯s expression was equally sour. ¡°He used us.¡± ¡°We failed spectacrly this time.¡± Master Zhongyu looked extremely gloomy. ¡°Just thinking about all the crap we said about the Enforcement Team in front of Huangfu Ruiling ¨C I wish I could rewind time and swallow those words whole.¡± ¡°Never expected Huangfu Ruiling was actually the team¡¯s leader,¡± Master Murong spat bitterly. ¡°How can someone so youngmand the entire organization?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how he attained that position. It¡¯s a fact now.¡± Master Zhongyu frowned deeply. ¡°What I want to know most is what Old Master Ye hoped to achieve. And whether Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disappearance is rted.¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an truly vanished due to Ye Yikun¡¯s machinations, then they were indeed aplices. However, he couldn¡¯t fathom Ye Yikun¡¯s motivations since Ye Leng¡¯an carried the bloodline of the Ye family. Why did Ye Yikun target his own kin? ¡°Whatever he did, it¡¯s his business, not ours.¡± A trace of darkness flickered across Master Murong¡¯s gaze. ¡°We merely visited Master Huangfu to discuss something rted to our families. We have no ties to the Ye family.¡± Master Zhongyu nodded firmly in agreement. ¡°Indeed, we simply paid a visit to Master Huangfu. We know nothing.¡± Sure enough, there was no evidence linking them to Old Master Ye¡¯s schemes. As long as they remained silent and unacknowledged, they were uninvolved. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an remained oblivious to the upheaval her sudden vanishing had triggered across the entire Hidden World. Upon waking up, she found herself trapped in a dark room with no windows. The only light came from candles on a nearby table. Without them, she wouldn¡¯t have seen anything around her. Remembering what happened before she passed out, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with determination as she looked around the room, but there was no sign of Ye Yikun. Testing her limbs, she found no restraints. She got up from the bed, not in a hurry to leave, not because she didn¡¯t want to escape, but because she knew it was impossible. In some mysterious way, Ye Yikun had ced a spell in this chamber to trap her, sealing all exits. Yet, she was consumed with curiosity about why he had locked her up like this. As Ye Leng¡¯an thought, the chamber door suddenly opened, and Ye Yikun walked in. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Ye Leng¡¯an awake; he seemed to have expected it. But seeing her calm demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about my intentions?¡± Most people would be anxious in this situation, but Ye Leng¡¯an stayed calm, acting as if she were in familiar surroundings, not captive. ¡°I am curious.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°But I assume you¡¯ll tell me your ns anyway. You went through a lot to trap me here. It can¡¯t be just for a chat. So, Old Master Ye, spill it, I¡¯m all ears!¡± Chapter 1002: The Sacrifice Chapter 1002: The Sacrifice Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you really have Ye family¡¯s blood.¡± Ye Yikun admired Ye Leng¡¯an but felt sorry too. ¡°Too bad, such a great bloodline won¡¯t live up to its potential.¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an had grown up in the Ye family, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have picked her. But there were no ifs in this world. ¡°Oh, are you going to kill me?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stayed calm. ¡°But I wonder, why all the fuss? Why not just kill me?¡± ¡°Smart, Ye Leng¡¯an. Yes, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Ye Yikun agreed. ¡°Not now, but soon.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m still useful?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an got it. ¡°Why kill me? Not because I won¡¯t go back to the Ye family, right? And our fights aren¡¯t worth my death. Unless¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°You got mynugo and locked me up. nning some evil arts?¡± Ye Yikun blinked, smile gone, reced by a bit of nastiness. ¡°Impressive, you figured out a lot!¡± ¡°So, my guess is right.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an lounged, smilingzily. ¡°You¡¯re the one using evil arts, aren¡¯t you?¡± After seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s fast growth, she and Huangfu Ruiling guessed this.
Normally, one¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t rise so fast. And Ye Wanwan recovered quickly after her cultivation was crippled. Later, she got hurt at a banquet. Soon, she healedpletely and her power surged. That was unrealistic. They thought of the evil cultivator they couldn¡¯t find. They never thought it was Ye Wanwan. After all, she was too young. When the evil cultivator first appeared, Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t even around! So, they shifted their attention to other Ye family members. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you are clever.¡± Ye Yikun pped. ¡°But even if you guessed, no one will know since you are going to die very soon here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stayed calm. ¡°But, if I die, Huangfu Ruiling will suspect you. And he will seek revenge.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Ye Yikunughed madly. ¡°Remember when you wondered why I didn¡¯t just kill you? Here¡¯s why. My power¡¯s peaking, but my life¡¯s ending. Sacrificing you extends it.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re using evil arts to achieve that goal.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stayed cool. ¡°Guess I¡¯m your chosen sacrifice.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Yikun nodded. ¡°I wanted to use someone rted to me by blood. I had originally chosen Ye Wanwan. But it turned out she wasn¡¯t of our bloodline. Later, I realized you were the better choice. After using the reversal technique, I¡¯ll have your life and power. Do you think I will fear Huangfu Ruiling?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°So, when¡¯s the kill?¡± ¡°Coming soon.¡± Ye Yikun grinned madly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You came to me.¡± If Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t exposed Ye Wanwan, he wouldn¡¯t have picked Ye Leng¡¯an. But Ye Leng¡¯an was indeed perfect in all aspects. He¡¯d be young again, powerful. No one could stop him. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯te to you, you would have found out eventually.¡± Ye Lengan looked at Ye Yikun with a faint smile. ¡°But you really hid it well. And I think the reason you¡¯re still alive is because you used evil arts to cultivate.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ye Yikun shrugged. ¡°They were just ordinary people. It¡¯s their honor to be used by me. And I didn¡¯t force them. They were willing to do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at shifting me!¡± Ye Lengan¡¯s expression showed disdain. ¡°You are really a hypocrite.¡± Chapter 1003: Forbidden Arts Chapter 1003: Forbidden Arts Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, he burst intoughter. ¡°Believe what you want. Throughout history, it¡¯s been a case of winner-takes-all. No matter the process, as long as I win in the end, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Ye Yikun, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirkedzily. ¡°Why are you so sure you¡¯ll seed? If you fail, your reputation will be ruined. And because of you, the Ye family will suffer greatly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fail!¡± Ye Yikun affirmed. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, face the facts. You¡¯ll see how powerful I¡¯ve be in two days, on the night of the full moon. No, you probably won¡¯t witness that. By then, you¡¯ll likely be gone. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget your sacrifice.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes gleamed with madness as he continued, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, when our Ye family bes the top family in the Hidden World, I¡¯ll ensure your sacrifice is noted in our family records.¡± Seeing Ye Yikun¡¯s crazed demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re truly insane.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯sposure made Ye Yikun uneasy as if he was just a joke. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t expect anyone to rescue you. Let me tell you, no one can find this ce. Even Huangfu Ruiling wouldn¡¯t stumble upon it, so don¡¯t hope to escape.¡± ¡°Because we are still in the Ye family, right?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an surveyed her surroundings before continuing. ¡°Anyone wouldn¡¯t have thought you¡¯d imprison me here.¡± Hearing that, Ye Yikun was momentarily stunned. However, he quickly narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did you know?¡± He was sure Ye Leng¡¯an had truly passed out, not pretending.
¡°I guessed.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, smiling. ¡°You went to great lengths to imprison me as a sacrifice. So, I figured you¡¯d choose the safest spot you know. Clearly, the Ye family is the best choice because it¡¯s your territory.¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡¯re indeed sharp.¡± Ye Yikun suddenly chuckled. ¡°But even if you know this is the Ye family, so what? Nobody knows about this secret chamber.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded without further words. Ye Yikun didn¡¯t trust Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯spliance. But he didn¡¯t care and left the room. He wasn¡¯t concerned about Ye Leng¡¯an escaping because he had cast a potent forbidden spell. Even with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s high cultivation, she couldn¡¯t escape. Moreover, no one outside could detect this ce, let alone rescue her. After Ye Yikun left, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes showed a hint of something mysterious. She didn¡¯t doubt Ye Yikun¡¯s words. Plus, she found the forbidden spell here indeed masked all her aura. So, if Huangfu Ruiling tried to find her, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. But she had a way to free herself, likely only during the full moon in two days. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Yikun meant by the reversal technique, but it must be some forbidden art. Just like the ones they discovered before, it couldn¡¯t be cast in this secret chamber. For now, she was safe for the next two days. She needed to conserve her energy to escape better then. At this moment, Ye Hongxuan was unaware that his missing father and daughter were both in the Ye family. The Ye family was in chaos. Everyone saw Ye Leng¡¯an enter, but no one saw her leave with their old master. It was as if they vanished into thin air, leaving no trace. What worried the Ye family most was possible retaliation from the Huangfu family. With Ye Leng¡¯an missing, would they withstand the onught from the Huangfu family? Ye Hongxuan was in a bind, especially with elders pressing him for answers. Unable to respond, he merely dismissed them. In the study, Ye Hongxuan sat, his expression grim. Lian Mengzhu entered, seeing her husband¡¯s troubled face. She sighed and approached, resting a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell too much. There¡¯s always a solution.¡± Ye Hongxuan, snapped out of his thoughts, looking at Lian Mengzhu. He shook his head,ining, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Father intends to do. Taking Ye Leng¡¯an away, what¡¯s his aim?¡± Lian Mengzhu hesitated before suggesting, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Maybe Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with Father.¡± ¡°Do you believe that?¡± Ye Hongxuan challenged her. ¡°Everyone saw Ye Leng¡¯an enter Father¡¯s courtyard. Now they¡¯re both missing. No one saw it. Tell me, besides Father, who could do this?¡± Even Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t counter. Her face clouded with worry. Tentatively, she proposed, ¡°Perhaps Father wouldn¡¯t harm Ye Leng¡¯an. She has the blood of the Ye family.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s tone wasced with sarcasm. ¡°Lately, we¡¯ve no clue what Father and Wanwan have been up to. And look at Wanwan¡¯s cultivation. Doesn¡¯t it seem odd?¡±
Mengzhu¡¯s worry deepened at his words. After a moment, she suggested, ¡°Hongxuan, should we ask Wanwan about this? Maybe she knows something.¡± Chapter 1004: Interrogation Chapter 1004: Interrogation Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Hongxuan seemed to snap out of a daze. He immediately stood up, his tone carrying a hint of urgency. ¡°You¡¯re right. Wanwan might actually know something. Let¡¯s go and ask her right now.¡± After speaking, Ye Hongxuan straightly headed out. Seeing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s anxious demeanor, a trace of hesitation and regret shed across Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if her suggestion was a good idea. However, she was still a bit worried about her husband. Without dy, Lian Mengzhu followed quickly. She felt her husband was a little too anxious. Moreover, Wanwan was severely injured and couldn¡¯t handle any stress right now. At this moment, Ye Wanwan had no idea that her father wasing. She was lying on her bed, her thoughts in disarray. After finding out that her grandfather and Ye Leng¡¯an had gone missing together, she was really shocked. Initially, she thought her grandfather wanted Ye Leng¡¯an to return to the Ye family. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would actually go missing together. She didn¡¯t know what her grandfather intended to do, but ever since hearing this news, she felt unsettled. Especially when thinking about the pills her grandfather had given her before, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Just as Ye Wanwan was lost in worried thoughts, the door was suddenly pushed open. This abrupt sound made Ye Wanwan shudder involuntarily. Then, she saw Ye Hongxuan enter with a displeased expression
His sudden visit worried her. Because at this moment, almost everyone in the Ye family was looking for her grandfather and Ye Leng¡¯an. Her father should be extremely busy because of this matter and wouldn¡¯t have time toe looking for her. Thus, his visit gave her a bad feeling. Indeed, after Ye Hongxuan entered the room, he went straight to Ye Wanwan¡¯s bedside and got right to the point, ¡°Wanwan, tell me, what is your grandfather nning?¡± Ye Wanwan was startled by the question. She looked up at Ye Hongxuan and couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Then, she asked, ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand anything at all.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if her father knew anything, but she didn¡¯t dare mention her grandfather. Despite his disappearance, she still kept quiet, pretending to be confused. ¡°Wanwan, if you know something, just say it.¡± Lian Mengzhu, who had just arrived, quickly said, ¡°Given the current situation, if anything happens to Ye Leng¡¯an, our Ye family won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Ye Hongxuan also stared at Ye Wanwan intently. ¡°Wanwan, spill it! Now, because of this matter, our entire Ye family is about to be turned upside down. If this continues, our Ye family will not only offend the Huangfu family but also the Enforcement Team.¡± After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, although Ye Wanwan struggled internally, she still shook her head in the end. ¡°Father, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what pills her grandfather had given her, she knew very well that she absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone else know about it, even her father. That medicinal pills were too strange. Therefore, even though she felt guilty and knew the importance of this matter, she still couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s evasive gaze, a sh of disappointment crossed Ye Hongxuan¡¯s eyes. Then, his tone became tough. ¡°Wanwan, you have to tell me everything you know. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stay in the Ye family in the future.¡± Ye Wanwan was stunned. She raised her head abruptly and looked at Ye Hongxuan, her eyes filled with shock. ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that her father, who had always doted on her, would say such harsh words. Even when she had wronged Ye Leng¡¯an in the past, her father had never said such things. Even Lian Mengzhu, standing aside, was shocked when she heard Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words. ¡°Hongxuan¡­¡± She barely had time to speak when Ye Hongxuan cut her off. ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Hongxuan nced at Lian Mengzhu with a warning look. He then turned his head and looked at Ye Wanwan deeply, his tone carrying a rare seriousness. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not joking with you. This matter has implicated our Ye family too deeply. Do you know what kind of situation we¡¯re facing because of this?¡± Seeing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression, Ye Wanwan felt tongue-tied, unable to utter a word. Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t wait for Ye Wanwan¡¯s reply and continued, ¡°Neither the Huangfu family nor the Enforcement Team is easy to deal with. Now that we¡¯ve offended both of them at the same time, do you think the Ye family can escape this cmity? As a member of the Ye family, if things get out of hand because of your concealment, do you think you can still stay? Or rather, you no longer see yourself as a member of the Ye family now. That¡¯s why you want to hide it and put the Ye family in jeopardy.¡± After those tough words, Ye Wanwan grew extremely anxious. She hurriedly responded, ¡°No, Father, it¡¯s not what you think. I never meant any harm to the Ye family. I just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±
¡°If you still see yourself as part of the Ye family and us as your parents, spill it all. Also, spill the beans about what you and your grandfather have been doing. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± After hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s harsh words, Ye Wanwan was utterly frightened. She had no other choice but to tell him everything that had happened recently. Of course, this included the pills Ye Yikun had given her to increase her cultivation. In her opinion, those medicinal pills were the strangest. This was also the reason why she had never dared to say it out loud because she was afraid that she would have to bear the responsibility.
Chapter 1005: Side Effects Chapter 1005: Side Effects Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion After listening to Ye Wanwan¡¯s ount, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression turned grim. He immediately asked, ¡°What about those pills? Have you finished them all?¡± Knowing the effects of those pills, he didn¡¯t feel joy or greed, but a terrible feeling instead. As an alchemist, he knew full well that no pill could increase one¡¯s cultivation like that. Even if such a pill existed, the side effects would definitely be severe. While observing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s anxious expression, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of inner conflict. She bit her lip, then pointed towards her dressing table and said, ¡°They¡¯re in a wooden box in the drawer on the right side. I didn¡¯t finish them all, there are two left.¡± Originally, she had nned to take those two remaining pills once she felt better, to see if she could recover her cultivation. Even if it didn¡¯t work, at least it could ease her physical pain. These were thest of those strange pills, and even her grandfather didn¡¯t know she had hidden two. She didn¡¯t want to reveal them, but seeing her father¡¯s anxious state, she decided to take them out. Following her husband¡¯s prompt, Lian Mengzhu quickly retrieved a small bottle from the dressing table. Ye Hongxuan took the bottle, opened it, and saw two blood-red pills lying inside, their surface emanating an eerie glow. He sniffed more closely, his eyes widening in shock, panic evident on his face. He turned to Ye Wanwan, a trace of urgency in his voice. ¡°Wanwan, how many of these pills did you take?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Wanwan stammered, head lowered. ¡°Grandfather gave me a lot of them and said they could quickly raise my cultivation level. I took almost all of them, just these two left.¡±
Upon hearing that, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression visibly darkened. He immediately began carefully examining Ye Wanwan¡¯s body. The more he checked, the worse his expression became. After the examination, his brows were tightly knit, showing his great concern. He immediately summoned all the Ye family¡¯s physicians and had them examine Ye Wanwan¡¯s body one by one. Seeing the significant effort, Ye Wanwan felt no joy, only rising panic. She wasn¡¯t naive ¨C her father¡¯s actions hinted at a problem with her health. During this period of her bedrest and injuries, the family physicians checked her daily without finding any issues. But now, after her father spoke to them privately, they wore solemn expressions while reexamining her. This change involuntarily filled her with panic. Especially since her father only did this after learning about the pills she took. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was something wrong with them. In fact, she had always found those pills strange before. But the temptation of quickly raising her cultivation had caused her to ignore many unreasonable aspects. Now, she was truly afraid something had happened to her. At that moment, Ye Hongxuan stood in the corridor outside, his expression grim. Beside him, Lian Mengzhu took a step forward, grasped his wrist, and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Hongxuan, did something happen to Wanwan?¡± This was the daughter she had nurtured since childhood. Though not her biological child, Wanwan held a special ce in Lian Mengzhu¡¯s heart. In Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes, Wanwan was like her own daughter. If something were to happen to her, she didn¡¯t know if she could bear it. Ye Hongxuan looked at Lian Mengzhu, his lips moving but saying nothing. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much for now. Things might not be as dire as they seem. Let¡¯s discuss it after the doctors finish examining her.¡± Lian Mengzhu wanted to speak further, but seeing her husband¡¯s expression, she fell silent, anxiously waiting for the results. Shortly after, the physicians came out. One stepped forward, representing the group, and shook his head at Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve all conducted examinations and the results align with your own observations.¡± Those words made Ye Hongxuan feel dizzy, causing him to step back. Lian Mengzhu immediately supported him. With her support, Ye Hongxuan managed to steady himself. He waved the physicians away, saying, ¡°Okay, you can all leave now.¡± He then headed into the room.
Uncertain about what had happened, Lian Mengzhu sensed the seriousness of the situation. Wanting to inquire further, she hesitated upon observing her husband¡¯s actions, then promptly followed him inside. At that moment, Ye Wanwan was sitting up in bed, her back against the headboard. Upon seeing her parents enter, she immediately asked, ¡°Father, Mother, what¡¯s happening? Is something wrong with my body?¡± She was now convinced there was something wrong with her body. Even if her parents told her otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t believe them. Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Wanwan and finally sighed. ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with those pills. I¡¯ve never seen anything like them before. It can even be said that none of the Ye family¡¯s alchemists or physicians have ever seen such pills. But I can confirm that the aftereffects of this pill are very severe.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Wanwan¡¯s heart sank, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°What side effects?¡± Ye Hongxuan looked at her and continued, ¡°Before, since I didn¡¯t know you had taken those pills, I didn¡¯t check thoroughly. But when I examined you just now, I found your vitality is seriously diminished, and your body¡¯s functions are getting worse. It¡¯s not obvious yet, but your body has already started deteriorating slowly.¡± Chapter 1006: Extending Her Lifespan Chapter 1006: Extending Her Lifespan Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion As Ye Wanwan listened, fear gripped her tighter. Her hands and feet turned ice-cold. Trying to steady herself, she asked, ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Though Ye Wanwan looked pitiful, Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t intend to hide the truth anymore. ¡°In simple terms, your previous cultivation increase came at the cost of burning your life force. You took too many of those pills, so your organs are rapidly deteriorating. We previously thought it was from your injuries. But now it seemed those pills were the reason.¡± Beside him, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief upon hearing the exnation. She couldn¡¯t fathom her daughter ending up like this. She immediately nced at Ye Wanwan, realizing if she herself was deeply affected, it must be even worse for Ye Wanwan. As expected, Ye Wanwan was greatly shocked, refusing to believe it as she muttered, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be like this. Grandfather gave me those pills. He wouldn¡¯t harm me!¡± Ye Wanwan appeared frantic, as if refusing to ept the harsh truth could somehow change it. Observing her distress, Ye Hongxuan felt a pang of sympathy. However, remembering his previous futile attempts to reason with her, he steeled himself and pressed on, ¡°Wanwan, this is the reality. Denial won¡¯t alter the oue. If things continue like this, you won¡¯t live past a year.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lian Mengzhu eximed, her voice filled with shock as she anxiously grasped Ye Hongxuan¡¯s arm. ¡°No, Hongxuan. Wanwan is our daughter, raised by us since childhood. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die!¡± Even Ye Wanwan gazed at him with pleading, hopeful eyes as if silently begging him to find a way to save her.
ncing at his wife and daughter, Ye Hongxuan sighed deeply. ¡°There¡¯s no other way; it¡¯s irreversible. Our only option is to use precious herbs to slowly repair your organs and dy deterioration, extending your lifespan.¡± Hearing this, Lian Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief. As a venerable family renowned for its tradition in alchemy with countless precious herbs, and her husband as the family head, they had the means. Ye Wanwan also felt relieved, taking a deep breath as her expression rxed, showing her calmness. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Hongxuan continued seriously, ¡°Even with many precious pills, it can only extend your lifespan to that of a normal human ¨C notparable to cultivators.¡± Those words sent Lian Mengzhu and Ye Wanwan plummeting from ecstasy to despair in an instant. Lian Mengzhu gazed at Ye Wanwan, her heart throbbing painfully as tears gathered in her eyes, on the brink of falling. Refusing to acknowledge this harsh reality, Ye Wanwan fought against it, clutching Ye Hongxuan¡¯s arm desperately. ¡°It can¡¯t be true, Father! I¡¯m still young, with my entire life ahead of me!¡± Most people would be thrilled by this news, but for cultivators, even those with modest cultivation, a lifespan of over a century was expected. In the Hidden World where the spiritual energy was abundant, living less than a century was considered uneptable. Suddenly, an idea struck her. Urgently, she pleaded, ¡°Father, I must regain my cultivation. Doesn¡¯t cultivating also extend my lifespan? Please, you have to help me.¡± Indeed, if she cultivated again, her lifespan would continue increasing like other cultivators. Even Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Hongxuan hopefully. ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Hongxuan shook his head, delivering the harsh truth bluntly. ¡°Wanwan can never cultivate again. I¡¯ve checked her spiritual root has been extensively corroded, likely due to the pill¡¯s side effects.¡± Ye Wanwan¡¯s hands went limp as her face turned pale. At that moment, she feltpletely lost. She med her grandfather for tricking her into taking those pills. She also med herself for ignoring her father¡¯s warnings. But above all, she despised Ye Lengan. She believed that Ye Lengan¡¯s very existence was the cause of all this trouble. Without her, none of it would have happened. Unaware of Ye Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Ye Hongxuan gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t dwell on it. I¡¯ll keep searching for ways to prolong your life as much as I can.¡± Seeing Ye Wanwan¡¯s pitiful state, Lian Mengzhu¡¯s heart ached, but she swallowed her own sadness tofort her daughter. After offering some more consoling words, Ye Hongxuan left the room. The pills came from Ye Wanwan¡¯s grandfather, although their exact source remained unclear. Nevertheless, they needed to inform Huangfu Ruiling about it. He sensed that this matter wasn¡¯t as straightforward as it seemed. Moreover, it might help in locating Ye Leng¡¯an. Apart from Ye Leng¡¯an being his biological daughter, he would never allow his father to ruin the Ye family. Ye Leng¡¯an must be kept safe within it, at all costs. With that determination, Ye Hongxuan hastened his pace. Soon after, Huangfu Ruiling received Ye Hongxuan¡¯s message.
Chapter 1007: Night of the Full Moon Chapter 1007: Night of the Full Moon Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling crushed the note in his hand into powder, which then scattered in the wind. Li San, who was standing respectfully at the side, was shocked. Even though his master¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, Li San could feel the tension brewing beneath the surface. His master was on the verge of exploding because of Miss Ye¡¯s disappearance. Li San couldn¡¯t imagine what his master¡¯s reaction would be if something really happened to Miss Ye. ¡°Li San!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice was calm, but his words made people tremble with fear. ¡°Spread the word: Watch the Ye family closely. Report any activity immediately. Also, tell Ye Hongxuan that if anything happens to An¡¯an, the Ye family¡¯s done.¡± In An¡¯an¡¯s heart, the Ye family had never held any ce. If she was really hurt because of the Ye family, then no matter who the culprit was, the Ye family would have to take responsibility. At the Ye family¡¯s residence, after Ye Hongxuan received the message from Huangfu Ruiling, he felt his entire body turn cold and he couldn¡¯t help but fall back on his chair. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s ruthlessness. He tried to reassure himself that Huangfu Ruiling was only speaking and wouldn¡¯t actually act on it. After all, the Ye family was among the top ten families. If Huangfu Ruiling destroyed them, there would surely be consequences. It would also tarnish the reputation of the Enforcement Team. Plus, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. If Huangfu Ruiling truly acted ruthlessly, both sides would suffer. Ye Hongxuan tried to reassure himself, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t shake off the unease. A voice inside him kept insisting that Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t just bluffing; he meant it. If anything happened to Ye Leng¡¯an, the Ye family wouldn¡¯te out of it unharmed this time. He silently prayed that his father wouldn¡¯t harm Ye Leng¡¯an, otherwise, the Ye family was truly in danger this time.
Time passed quickly, and two days went by. Still, there was no news from Ye Yikun and Ye Leng¡¯an. However, during these two days, the entire Hidden World was in turmoil. Members of the Enforcement Team and the Huangfu family were patrolling everywhere, all wearing serious expressions. Themotion not only rmed the members of the ten major families but also made ordinary people feel uneasy. These past couple of days have been rough as hell for Ye Hongxuan. He was practically pulling his hair out dealing with everything right now. Besides Ye Yikun and Ye Leng¡¯an vanishing, there was also Ye Wanwan¡¯s situation. Plus, the elders bugged him every day for advice on what to do. Right now, he couldn¡¯t help but resent his father, who was always seen as the one in charge. Finally, it was the night of the full moon. Ye Yikun came to see Ye Leng¡¯an again. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t flinch when she spotted Ye Yikun¡¯s arrival. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here? Must be a full moon night.¡± For the past two days, she¡¯d been stuck in this secret room,pletely clueless about what was happening outside or how much time had passed. Seeing Ye Yikun show up, she figured it must be time for something. Most people, after two days in such a ce, would be feeling pretty rough mentally, even if they didn¡¯t lose itpletely. But Ye Leng¡¯an looked as chipper as ever, looking like she¡¯d been on holiday for the past two days. Ye Yikun frowned when he saw Ye Leng¡¯an because things didn¡¯t turn out as he expected. In this secret room, there were no windows or anything else except a bed. Being locked up there for two to three days made it hard for anyone to sense time passing or feel good mentally. However, Ye Leng¡¯an was an exception. ¡°The time¡¯s up.¡± Ye Yikun sneered at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°After today, you¡¯ll vanish from this world. You¡¯re surprisingly calm.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged. ¡°Would I be set free if I cried and begged?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got it figured out.¡± Ye Yikun smirked with a hint of pride. ¡°After today, I¡¯m going to be the most powerful in the whole Hidden World.¡± With that, he stepped forward and poured Ye Leng¡¯an another mouthful of tea. Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t resist. Or rather, she couldn¡¯t resist at all in this secret chamber. After confirming Ye Leng¡¯an had fainted, Ye Yikun carried her out of the secret chamber. When she woke up, Ye Leng¡¯an found herself in Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, lying in the center. Beneath her was a peculiar pattern formation. Ye Yikun was standing not far away from her. Ye Leng¡¯an wanted to get up, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move her body no matter what.
¡°Don¡¯t bother trying. Ye Leng¡¯an, you can¡¯t move a muscle.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s face twisted with madness. ¡°Before, I had yournugo, but I lost control of you quickly. You broke free. But now, it¡¯s different. With your blood andnugo, you¡¯ll never break my hold.¡± Hearing Ye Yikun¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an had a sudden realization. She lifted her head. ¡°It¡¯s about the match with Ye Wanwan. You orchestrated all of this. Your aim is my blood, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Ye Yikun replied without hesitation. ¡°I might not have known your cultivation level back then, but I knew Ye Wanwan couldn¡¯t beat you. But Ye Wanwan hates you to the core, so manipting her was a breeze. She¡¯s also gullible. I just kept hammering home that I¡¯d only recognize her as the sole youngdy of the Ye family if she defeated you. That was why she risked everything to win. But I never imagined this fool couldn¡¯t even scratch you. She was useless. She has squandered so many of my pills for nothing.¡±
Chapter 1008: He Found Her Chapter 1008: He Found Her Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Poor Ye Wenwan.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nced at Ye Yikun with a sneer. ¡°She likely believed all your actions were for her benefit. But you, Ye Yikun, are truly vile. You use anyone, even your granddaughter you raised for over a decade, and your son¡¯s biological daughter, as pawns for your evil arts.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve raised Ye Wenwan for over a decade. It¡¯s time for her to give back.¡± Ye Yikun dismissed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disdain. ¡°And you, Ye Leng¡¯an, with our Ye family¡¯s blood in your veins, should sacrifice for our future. When I be the strongest in the Hidden World, I¡¯ll lead our Ye family to the peak. We will be thergest,manding respect from all. The Huangfu family and the Enforcement Team will vanish.¡± ¡°Why dress it up?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not some noble hero. You¡¯re just feeding your own ambition.¡± ¡°Say what you want. It doesn¡¯t bother me,¡± Ye Yikun said, eyes fixed on the rising full moon, barely containing his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll be the ultimate winner in the end.¡± Suddenly, the entire formation glowed with white light. In the center of it all, Ye Leng¡¯an felt her vitality and cultivation draining away with the rising light. Despite being immobilized and sealed, she mustered her spiritual power to fight the draining formation. Unlike Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Yikun basked in unprecedentedfort from the white light. He felt a surge of life force flooding into him, boosting his cultivation. In under a minute, Ye Yikun underwent a remarkable transformation. His once-white hair turned ck, wrinkles vanished, and he seemed to reverse in age. ¡°I¡¯m about to seed!¡± Heughed, looking at his smooth hand. Meanwhile, Huangfu Ruiling remained at the Huangfu family¡¯s residence, shrouded in an icy aura. With two days passing without any word from Ye Leng¡¯an, his expression grew colder.
Suddenly, a sharp pain pierced his chest, a sense of urgency gripping him. Hemanded Li San nearby, ¡°Tell the Enforcement Team to go to the Ye family at once.¡± Then Huangfu Ruiling vanished. Sensing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s peril, he wasted no time tearing through space to reach her side. Arriving in Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard, Huangfu Ruiling spotted the huge formation with Ye Leng¡¯an at its center. It was clear the formation was sapping her life force. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes zed with fury. He turned to Ye Yikun, his gaze icy. ¡°Ye Yikun, you deserve to die!¡± He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Yikun had taken Ye Leng¡¯an to drain her life force. Enraged, his sole intent was to kill Ye Yikun. Upon seeing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s abrupt arrival, Ye Yikunughed instead of showing fear. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, do you really think you can kill me now? Sadly, you won¡¯t seed. This is an ancient evil god¡¯s reverse formation. Once activated, it cannot stop until I absorb all of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force.¡± Now, Ye Yikun wasn¡¯t scared of Huangfu Ruiling anymore. The formation¡¯s power prevented anyone from entering. No matter how capable, Huangfu Ruiling couldn¡¯t do a thing. Once the formation ended after absorbing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s full life force, his cultivation would soar. Then, he need not fear Huangfu Ruiling. Ye Yikun got pumped just thinking about it. Despite Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s efforts, his spiritual attacks on the formation were futile, like a drop in the ocean. Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t leaving Huangfu Ruiling to fight alone; she was trying to save herself. As an Ascension Stage cultivator, her powerful mental strength slowed her life force drain. Closing her eyes, she focused her mental energy on resisting. Feeling pumped, Ye Yikun kept taunting as Huangfu Ruiling attacked the formation in vain. ¡°Why waste your energy, Huangfu Ruiling? You won¡¯t be able to break this formation no matter how hard you try. Is it really worth it for one woman?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly stopped. Observing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression, Ye Yikun believed he had persuaded him. A strange satisfaction surged within him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Self-preservationes first. I thought you were deeply in love with Ye Leng¡¯an, but you¡¯re also calcting. Seems like we¡¯re cut from the same cloth ¨C putting ourselves above all else.¡± Chapter 1009: The Situation Reversed Chapter 1009: The Situation Reversed Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling red at Ye Yikun silently. Then, he raised his hand, and dense ck Qi emerged, creeping toward the formation. The eerie ck Qi exuded a strange, ominous vibe. However, Ye Yikun waspletely absorbed in the excitement of his imminent victory, oblivious to the lurking danger. ¡°Save your energy, Huangfu Ruiling.¡± Ye Yikun sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t break this formation, no matter how hard you try. But if you¡¯re that attached to Ye Leng¡¯an, I could fulfill your wish once I¡¯m out of here¡ªlet you both be together in the afterlife.¡± Huangfu Ruiling remained impassive, his gaze icy, exuding a chilling aura. To him, Ye Yikun was as good as gone. In just seconds, the ck Qi touched the formation¡¯s edge. Ye Yikun paid no attention, confident in the ancient formation¡¯s invincibility. Once activated, it couldn¡¯t be stopped until the reversal was done. He dismissed Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attempts as futile. However, what happened next made his eyes widen in obvious shock. When the ck Qi touched the formation, the white light faded quickly, almost as if it met its match, and vanished slowly. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Impossible! This is an ancient formation, it can¡¯t be broken.¡± Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even look at Ye Yikun, continuing to manipte the ck Qi, destroying the formation. Watching the ck Qi overpower the formation, Ye Yikun¡¯s confidence evaporated. He hurriedly intensified the formation, desperate to drain Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force before the ck Qi consumed all the light, risking total failure.
This was his make-or-break moment. Failure meant losing everything: his status, his very identity. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose this gamble. On the other side, Ye Hongxuan naturally knew about the hugemotion in Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. Not just him, but the rest of the Ye family noticed too. However, when Ye Hongxuan went to investigate, he found the Enforcement Team had swarmed the Ye family¡¯s residence. Essentially, the entire Ye family was under their control now. Seeing this, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s heart raced. He approached Li San, the team leader, with a hostile tone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the Enforcement Team here to wipe out our Ye family?¡± Li San replied coldly, ¡°Master Ye, we¡¯re just following orders. As for the rest, we can¡¯t do anything. However, don¡¯t you know what Old Master Ye has done?¡± Taken aback by Li San¡¯s usatory tone, Ye Hongxuan¡¯s expression soured. Ignoring the Enforcement Team, he hastened towards Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard. What he wanted most now was to understand what his father was doing. Didn¡¯t he know this would destroy the Ye family? Ye Yikun¡¯s situation worsened as he attempted to elerate the formation once more, only to find that the absorption of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force didn¡¯t increase; instead, it slowed down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sensing something amiss, Ye Yikun seemed to think of something, immediately turning to look at Ye Leng¡¯an. He saw she still appeared normal, lying there quietly. However, he had a feeling this change was definitely rted to her. Before Ye Yikun could think further, he suddenly felt the life force he¡¯d absorbed from Ye Leng¡¯an surging out of his body, gathering back toward her. ¡°No, no way!¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s heart broke. He couldn¡¯t ept what was happening. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be! My energy, my life force. How did this happen?¡± The reverse formation was clearly meant to absorb all of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force into his body. Yet, in just moments, it had returned to her. Ye Leng¡¯an also experienced this change. She immediately understood that the reverse formation wasn¡¯t just about transferring her life force and cultivation to Ye Yikun. Instead, within this formation, the stronger party could absorb the weaker¡¯s life force. Initially, with her cultivation sealed and immobilized by Ye Yikun, she couldn¡¯t resist his absorption of her life force. However, her spiritual soul was far stronger than Ye Yikun¡¯s. Now, the situation had reversed. Their positions had essentially switched. Ye Yikun realized something was wrong too. Even after all the life force he had absorbed went back into Ye Leng¡¯an, the formation hadn¡¯t stopped. What was worse, his own started draining away rapidly. Ye Yikun was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. He set up the formation, but why was Ye Leng¡¯an draining his life force instead of the other way around? Ye Yikun panicked and urgently tried to halt the formation. He couldn¡¯t stand by as his life force and cultivation were drained away. Losing it all, his life was in jeopardy. As Ye Yikun fought against the drain, a realization struck him. He asked, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what have you done?¡± Surprisingly, Ye Leng¡¯an calmly sat up and smiled back at Ye Yikun. This infuriated Ye Yikun even more, but he had no outlet for his anger.
Chapter 1010: End of His Life Chapter 1010: End of His Life Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ye Yikun, I don¡¯t know where you got this reverse formation,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, with restored spirit and a hint of sarcasm. ¡°But did you know? In this formation, the weak feed the strong.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Yikun was secretly rmed, resisting the formation draining his life force as he looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Do you know something?¡± He came across the ancient evil god¡¯s reverse formation identally, initially disregarding it. But over time, as he aged and his progress stalled, he feared his life nearing its end. Determined to revive the Ye family¡¯s glory, he delved into studying the reverse formation. However, things changed dramatically at this crucial moment. Instead of absorbing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force as nned, he faced a dangerous situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an seemed rxed. ¡°But it¡¯s clear now that you¡¯re at my mercy. How does it feel?¡± As the restrictions lifted, she felt more at ease, absorbing Ye Yikun¡¯s life force without restraint. Soon, all his life force would be hers. It was clear he was nearing the end of his life, evident from his involvement with such a sinister reverse formation. Huangfu Ruiling observed the situation but refrained from immediate intervention. Despite Ye Leng¡¯an seeming to have the upper hand, he knew her character. Unlike Ye Yikun, she didn¡¯t resort to such methods to advance her cultivation. This situation might not even be advantageous for her. He needed to destroy the formation swiftly to halt everything inside. As Ye Yikun¡¯s strength faded, the effects of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s life force disappeared, aging him. Just as he sensed his demise approaching, the pressure lifted, and his life force stopped draining.
Feeling relief, Ye Yikun noticed the formation¡¯s white light had disappeared. Although the patterns remained, they were now inactive. Looking at Huangfu Ruiling, fear filled his eyes. He had always known Huangfu Ruiling was powerful, but destroying such an ancient formation proved his underestimation. What kind of strength was this? And what was that powerful ck Qi Huangfu Ruiling released earlier? Confused and fearful, he regretted his actions towards Ye Leng¡¯an and provoking Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°An¡¯an, are you okay?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, focusing on Ye Leng¡¯an. After checking her and finding no issues, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied, her tone softer as she faced Huangfu Ruiling, dropping her earlier sarcasm. ¡°But someone else might not feel the same.¡± She looked at Ye Yikun nearby, his white hair and wrinkles giving off an aura of impending death. Even in this condition, Ye Yikun couldn¡¯t ept his failure. He had nned and worked hard, but now felt like a failure. When Ye Hongxuan arrived, all he saw was his father¡¯s weak state, hardly recognizable from the man he once knew. Hurrying to his father¡¯s side, Ye Hongxuan asked, ¡°Father, are you okay?¡± He offered a healing pill. Despite harboring resentment toward his father, seeing him in this state worried him deeply. His father had been his mentor all these years, shaping him into who he was. Yet Ye Yikun declined the pill, aware it wouldn¡¯t save him. Most of his life force was depleted; his body was nearing its end. Seeing Ye Yikun¡¯s expression, Ye Hongxuan became anxious. Unable to convince him otherwise, he proposed, ¡°Then let me assist you inside to rest.¡± As he checked his father¡¯s body, Ye Hongxuan froze. His father¡¯s condition was grave. He was nearing the end of his life. Chapter 1011: Taking Action Chapter 1011: Taking Action Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Hongxuan wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but he quietly guided his father to the room, nning to call the physicians for help. Then, a cold voice interrupted them. ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Hongxuan turned to Huangfu Ruiling, his anger rising. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Huangfu Ruiling. Ye Leng¡¯an seems okay, but my father is almost at death¡¯s door. Are you really going to be so heartless at a time like this?¡± Before Huangfu Ruiling could reply, Ye Leng¡¯an retorted, ¡°Master Ye, if you don¡¯t know the situation, don¡¯t speak. And as for me being fine? It¡¯s because I¡¯m strong. Otherwise, you¡¯d be arranging my funeral.¡± Ye Hongxuan blushed at this. He could be firm with Huangfu Ruiling, but facing Ye Leng¡¯an, he felt uneasy. However, looking at his aged father, he couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, let¡¯s forget past grudges. This is your grandfather. He¡¯s in bad shape, and we don¡¯t know how long he¡¯llst. Can¡¯t you let him be for the sake of family? Even if you spare him, he won¡¯tst long.¡± ¡°Li San!¡± Ignoring Ye Hongxuan, Huangfu Ruiling ordered, ¡°Take Ye Yikun down.¡± Ye Hongxuan wouldn¡¯t allow them to take his father. Taking him now might mean losing him forever. Besides, if Huangfu Ruiling took his father, the news would spread, humiliating the Ye family. Soon, Ye Hongxuan and Li San were fighting.
Seeing this, Huangfu Ruiling wanted to intervene, but Ye Leng¡¯an halted him. She stepped forward and confronted Ye Hongxuan. This unexpected turn surprised everyone. However, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t harm him, merely pushed him back andmanded, ¡°Take Ye Yikun away.¡± Ye Hongxuan stood there, stunned, unable to believe what had just happened. Liang Mengzhu hurried over and checked on her husband, After finding him unharmed, she looked at Ye Leng¡¯an with a mix of emotions. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Surprised?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Or do you think I shouldn¡¯t have intervened?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your father,¡± Lian Mengzhu protested. ¡°So what? Just because of some blood tie?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°You never cared for me. Why should I care now?¡± ¡°But we never meant to hurt you,¡± Lian Mengzhu said. Now Ye Hongxuan hade to his senses, but his expression was grim, clearly not having recovered from the blow just now. ¡°All this time, we¡¯ve wanted to make it up to you, but you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my fault for not epting it!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°If you wanted to make it right, you should¡¯ve kicked out Ye Wanwan as soon as you knew the truth.¡± ¡°But, Wanwan¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t help but speak up in defense. ¡°Wanwan is innocent. It was Zixin who was wrong back then. She¡¯s already been punished, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Ye Wanwan¡¯s biggest sin is being Lian Zixin¡¯s daughter,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an cut her off. ¡°We can¡¯t coexist. So why moralize to me? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Lian Mengzhu insisted. ¡°We love you. But your grandfather¡­¡± She resented Ye Yikun¡¯s dominance, which prevented them from bringing Ye Leng¡¯an back, leading to the current situation. Before, she couldn¡¯t resist because Ye Yikun held all the power in the family, even deciding her husband¡¯s position as the family head. ¡°Don¡¯t dump all the me on others,¡± Ye Lengan scoffed at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°You¡¯re grown-ups now. Even if Ye Yikun disagrees, if you hold your ground, there¡¯s a way out. The problem is, you prioritize the Ye family¡¯s power over our supposed family ties, just because I¡¯m not as important to you as Ye Yikun¡¯s authority.¡± Chapter 1012: Handle It Privately Chapter 1012: Handle It Privately Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion A few simple words tore off Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s fig leaf, leaving them speechless. But Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t letting go. She went on, ¡°Also, do you know why Ye Yikun captured me this time?¡± Hearing this, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gazended on Ye Leng¡¯an involuntarily. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled brightly, but her eyes were icy. Her words were frosty too. ¡°He learned some evil arts from an unknown source and wanted to sacrifice someone with blood ties for longer life and greater power. And guess what? He picked me, his supposed granddaughter, who¡¯s never even seen a day in the Ye family. He wants my life, yet you ask me to spare him. Do you think I¡¯m that forgiving?¡± Lian Mengzhu tried to speak but couldn¡¯t find the words. Ye Hongxuan was blindsided by this revtion, but he still pleaded, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s fault this time. But as you can see, he won¡¯tst much longer. It¡¯s not about letting him off, but it¡¯s not worth the fuss.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I hold a grudge?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°He wants me dead, so why shouldn¡¯t I seek revenge? Spare me the righteous talk about repaying evil with good. I¡¯m not that naive.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stubbornness, Ye Hongxuan was at a loss. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Master Ye, I think we¡¯re done here.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°And spare me the bloodline talk. I¡¯ve already fought you. You should know how I feel about family ties.¡±
Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu turned pale, filled with guilt and helplessness as they looked at Ye Leng¡¯an. Though they never acknowledged Ye Leng¡¯an as their daughter, they never imagined they¡¯d end up on opposite sides. And now, Ye Leng¡¯an had attacked them without hesitation. Seeing their expressions, Ye Leng¡¯an felt bored. She left with Huangfu Ruiling, her hand in his, smiling. ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go back!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold demeanor softened, and he smiled back. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± But before they walked away, Huangfu Ruiling turned to Ye Hongxuan, his voice cold. ¡°There¡¯s something you might not get, Master Ye. I¡¯m taking Ye Yikun because he¡¯s the evil cultivator we¡¯ve been hunting. He¡¯s harmed countless in both worlds. Such a person must face justice.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face soured at this revtion. Ever since learning about Ye Wanwan¡¯s condition, he suspected his father¡¯s deeds. But he never imagined his father was the evil cultivator everyone sought. Ignoring him, Huangfu Ruiling left with Ye Leng¡¯an. As for Li San, he took Ye Yikun away. With no strength to resist, Ye Yikun let them take him, closing his eyes in despair. He knew he¡¯d lose everything after today. But as Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an walked away, Ye Hongxuan realized something and hurried after them. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing him, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°Still pleading for Ye Yikun? Better not, unless you want to embarrass yourself.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment. ¡°I-I¡¯m not. I just have a favor to ask.¡± Taking a deep breath, he continued, ¡°Can we keep my father¡¯s matter quiet? Let the Enforcement Team handle it privately. Don¡¯t make it public.¡± He knew saving his father was futile, but he didn¡¯t want this to tarnish their family¡¯s name. the Ye family was renowned for its alchemy tradition. Even though they were not what they used to be, they still managed to hold onto a spot in the top ten families, all thanks to their good reputation. But if this mess tarnished their name, they might get kicked out of that top tier. But Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re quite the strategist, Master Ye! But you made your bed, now lie in it. How many people in the Hidden World suffered because of those evil arts? And in the mortal world, how many lives were lost? Now the main culprit¡¯s caught, yet you want us to hide the truth. Is that even feasible?¡± ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, going public won¡¯t help anyone,¡± Ye Hongxuan implored. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also one of us.¡± Chapter 1013: Panic Chapter 1013: Panic Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bloodline, it¡¯s always about bloodline.¡± Hearing Ye Hongxuan¡¯s words, Ye Leng¡¯an sneered. ¡°How noble your Ye family is! Always emphasizing bloodline, yet engaged in such despicable acts. And now you want to cover it up. Who do you think you are to say such shameless things?¡± Her biting words made Ye Hongxuan¡¯s face flush with anger, but he persisted, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an interrupted, ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s no need to try and brainwash me here. Don¡¯t attempt to use morals to manipte me because I have none.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an grabbed Huangfu Ruiling and left. Left behind, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu wore uneasy expressions. Especially Ye Hongxuan, who was deeply worried. He could already foresee the storm the Ye family would face once this matter came to light. Regainingposure, Ye Hongxuan didn¡¯t waste time on Lian Mengzhu, who stood dazed. He hurried to the study, ordering servants to gather all the elders for a discussion. As family head, he couldn¡¯t decide this alone. Given the gravity of the situation, gathering the elders to minimize the fallout was necessary. Once Lian Mengzhu snapped out of it, she found her husband gone. Standing alone in the courtyard, a chill ran down her spine as the wind blew. Her mind was in turmoil. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words echoed incessantly, making her doubt everything she¡¯d done and believed in.
Lost in thought, Lian Mengzhu entered Ye Wanwan¡¯s room. Seeing her daughter lying in bed, she felt a mix of emotions, devoid of her usual warmth. Ye Wanwan was her raised daughter, but also Lian Zixin¡¯s biological child. Had she been foolishly raising Wanwan while Lian Zixinughed at her? Were people enjoying the drama as she repeatedly hurt her own daughter for Ye Wanwan¡¯s sake? These thoughts erased any trace of pity from her gaze as she looked at Ye Wanwan. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Ye Wanwan looked at Lian Mengzhu, puzzled. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Sensing her mother¡¯s strange gaze, Ye Wanwan felt uneasy, as if something beyond her control had happened. Ye Wanwan¡¯s voice snapped Lian Mengzhu back to reality. She slowly approached Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Wanwan, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I still feel awful all over,¡± Ye Wanwan replied, her tone tinged with resentment. ¡°Mother, what about Father? Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯d help me? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Though Lian Mengzhu¡¯s change made her uneasy, Ye Wanwan¡¯s top concern was still her own health. Even though she knew she should show weakness to gain Lian Mengzhu¡¯s sympathy, she couldn¡¯t help but urge. After hearing Ye Wanwan¡¯s words, Lian Mengzhu looked conflicted. She sighed and sat down on the chair by the bed. ¡°Your father knows what to do about this. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Ye Wanwan wanted to say more, but seeing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s troubled expression, she dared not press further, fearing she¡¯d provoke resentment. After a while, she cautiously asked, ¡°Mother, is something happening outside? It feels chaotic today.¡± This wasn¡¯t just a feeling; it was real. She had wanted to go out, but her body wouldn¡¯t allow it. She couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, let alone go outside. Lian Mengzhu paused, then shook her head. ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t need to worry. You just need to rest.¡± Upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words, Ye Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened, but she nodded obediently. ¡°I know it, Mother.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded, then asked, ¡°Wanwan, can I ask you something? If you prefer not to answer, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hearing this, Ye Wanwan felt a twinge of unease but nodded. ¡°Mother, go ahead.¡± Lian Mengzhu looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, ¡°Wanwan, considering everything with Ye Leng¡¯an, have you ever considered meeting your biological parents, especially your birth mother?¡± Suddenly hearing this, Ye Wanwan froze, her face paling. She reached out, grabbing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s sleeve urgently. ¡°Mother, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±
She didn¡¯t understand why her mother brought it up now, but it left her deeply unsettled. Without any cultivation left, she felt practically useless. Her body couldn¡¯t even match that of an average person. If she wanted to live, she had to remain in the Ye family. Only they possessed the precious medicinal herbs that could aid her. Even if she wanted to restore her cultivation, only they had the means to help. If she left, she¡¯d lose everything, even her life. So no matter what, she couldn¡¯t leave. Thus, upon hearing Lian Mengzhu¡¯s question, she felt a surge of panic, fearing she¡¯d be kicked out.
Chapter 1014: Disappointment Chapter 1014: Disappointment Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head, quickly adding, ¡°I just thought of this question suddenly, so I asked.¡± She locked eyes with Ye Wanwan and pressed on, ¡°Wanwan, you still haven¡¯t answered my question. Have you ever thought about meeting your biological parents?¡± Ye Wanwan felt uneasy when Lian Mengzhu asked. With so much going on, why now? She sensed her mother had a reason but couldn¡¯t understand it. She fell into silence, lost in thought. Lian Mengzhu didn¡¯t rush her, patiently waiting for her response. After what felt like an eternity, Ye Wanwan finally spoke. She shook her head, meeting Lian Mengzhu¡¯s gaze, and said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Then, she sought refuge in Lian Mengzhu¡¯s embrace, whispering, ¡°Mother, you and Father are my real parents. You¡¯ve been the ones caring for me, nurturing me, all these years. They¡¯re just strangers to me. So, I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if her answer matched Lian Mengzhu¡¯s expectations. But right now, she couldn¡¯t leave the Ye family. All she could do was show her attachment to her mother, hoping to maintain their usual rtionship. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lian Mengzhu¡¯s eyes clouded with uncertainty. She reached out, gently patting Ye Wanwan¡¯s head. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s drop it. But Wanwan, they¡¯re not exactly strangers. Before everything happened, they were your aunt and uncle.¡±
Ye Wanwan froze, unsure why Lian Mengzhu said that. Hastily, she exined, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel¡­¡± She trailed off, unsure how to express herself. ¡°Alright, no need to exin.¡± Lian Mengzhu shook her head gently, offering a soft smile. ¡°Wanwan, I understand your feelings. You don¡¯t have to exin further. Since you¡¯re notfortable with it, I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡± Ye Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief at Lian Mengzhu¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t dwell on it,¡± Lian Mengzhu said, her smile unchanged. ¡°Your priority now is to rest and recover.¡± Ye Wanwan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I will.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Mengzhu nodded. ¡°Make sure to rest. Things have been hectictely, and your father and I are tied up. We might not drop by often. I wanted to tell you so you wouldn¡¯t fret. Just concentrate on resting for now.¡± Ye Wanwan smiled. ¡°Got it, Mother.¡± After a bit more chat, Lian Mengzhu left. The smile faded from Lian Mengzhu¡¯s face as she stepped out. She nced back at the closed door with aplex expression. Though she didn¡¯t show it to Ye Wanwan, she felt deeply disappointed by Ye Wanwan¡¯s response. She harbored deep resentment toward Lian Zixin. It was because of her that she and her biological daughter had been separated for eighteen years. Even though the truth was now out, their rtionship seemed irreparable. Yet, Lian Zixin had never let Ye Wanwan down. Everything she did was for her daughter. Now, Ye Wanwan rejected Lian Zixin¡¯s efforts, even eager to sever ties. Such actions left her feeling bitterly disappointed, even questioning if Ye Wanwan was the person she thought she was. But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t abandon Ye Wanwan, whom she had raised for years. Yet, she couldn¡¯t devote herself to Ye Wanwan as before, unsure if Ye Wanwan would one day treat her like she treated Lian Zixin. With a helpless sigh, Lian Mengzhu headed back to her courtyard. At that moment, she could only go back to her own yard. Her husband was likely staying in his study tonight. With such a big event happening, the impact on the Ye family would be huge. Her husband and the elders were probably discussing how to minimize the damage. As for Ye Wanwan in the room, she wasn¡¯t feeling great. Lian Mengzhu¡¯s behavior today left her puzzled, adding to her unease. Plus, a lot had been happening in the Ye family recently, especially tonight. The unclear situation with the Ye family added to her unease. And she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her mother¡¯s words tonight were probing for something. She didn¡¯t know if her responses were right or what her mother¡¯s true intentions were. The whole night, the Ye family was brightly lit. Everyone inside, whether in the know or not, couldn¡¯t catch a wink of sleep.
Meanwhile, at the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling gave Ye Leng¡¯an a check-up. Relieved to find her unharmed, he sighed. As they sat down, Ye Leng¡¯an smiled and reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± She then continued, ¡°And, to be honest, I even absorbed some of Ye Yikun¡¯s power while in the formation.¡± Huangfu Ruiling nodded, a glimmer of darkness crossing his gaze. ¡°Ye Yikun deserves to die.¡±
¡°Even if you didn¡¯t act, he wouldn¡¯tst long,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a smile, shaking her head. ¡°Besides, letting him die now would be too easy. It¡¯s time for him to face the consequences of his actions.¡± Chapter 1015: Disclose It Chapter 1015: Disclose It Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Enforcement Team has ways to find out everything Ye Yikun has done.¡± Hearing Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s answer, Ye Leng¡¯an felt relieved. Then, she said with some curiosity, ¡°But, I¡¯m really curious. Where did Ye Yikun get these evil cultivation methods? Over the years, he must have harmed many people.¡± ¡°Probably those that escaped during that event.¡± Huangfu Ruiling shook his head and asked, ¡°Where have you been these past few days? I searched the entire Hidden World but couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°In fact, I never left the Ye family.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an exined slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Ye Yikun¡¯s courtyard the whole time. But, there¡¯s a forbidden spell in that secret room, so I couldn¡¯t send any messages out.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anger. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let anyone involved off the hook.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was confused. ¡°Does Ye Yikun have aplices? That¡¯s unlikely. Once this matter is exposed, it¡¯ll be condemned by everyone.¡± ¡°Master Zhongyu and Master Murong are also involved.¡± Huangfu Ruiling said calmly, ¡°Their sudden visit prevented me from apanying you to the Ye family. Because of this, Ye Yikun had an opportunity.¡± He never believed in coincidences, especially this time. The timing was perfect. It must be because Master Zhongyu and Master Murong were connected to Ye Yikun. Before, he couldn¡¯t track down Ye Leng¡¯an, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to square things up with them. But now that Ye Leng¡¯an was back, it was payback time.
Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in understanding. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what Ye Yikun offered them to get their help. But once Ye Yikun¡¯s deeds are revealed, they¡¯ll probably regret it.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes shed with a cold re. ¡°Everyone has to pay the price for their actions. They¡¯ve lived for so many years, they should understand that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. After a night of turmoil, even cultivators would feel exhausted. And being trapped in a secret room for days only added to her weariness. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tiredness, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t say anything else and let her rest. The next day, while having breakfast, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an saw Li San walk in. Li San respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Master, Ye Yikun has already confessed everything.¡± After handing over the information, Li San left. Upon hearing Li San¡¯s report, Ye Leng¡¯an was momentarily stunned. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Yikun to spill everything so swiftly. Yet, upon reflection, it didn¡¯t seem entirely surprising. Despite being an old fox, Ye Yikun had already been stripped of all his cultivation. Given his current predicament, nearing the end of his life, he likelycked the vignce he once had. Also, as Huangfu Ruiling said, the Enforcement Team had many ways to get information out of people. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising to get Ye Yikun to confess so quickly. Ye Leng¡¯an took the documents and began reading them. Both Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were mentally resilient, quickly digesting Ye Yikun¡¯s confession. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression soured, and Ye Leng¡¯an, too, set down the documents, her expression grim. Obviously, what Ye Yikun did made them very angry. Observing their expressions, Li San remained silent. Having acquired this information firsthand, he empathized with their anger. After all, Ye Yikun had inflicted harm on numerous individuals through his evil arts, leaving many without even a trace of their bodies. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Li San and then ordered, ¡°Disclose all this information.¡± Li San was a little surprised. After all, releasing all this information would cause a sensation in the Hidden World. Seeing Li San¡¯s hesitation, Huangfu Ruiling frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± His cold tone made Li San shudder, and he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, worried that she might be upset. But seeing her calm expression, he left. His earlier hesitation stemmed from the sensational nature of the matter, but more significantly, its involvement with the Ye family. Despite Miss Ye¡¯s strained rtionship with the Ye family, she remained Master Ye¡¯s biological daughter. He feared a potential conflict between Miss Ye and his master over this matter. However, it seemed his concerns were unfounded. After Li San left, Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Seems like Li San is really looking out for you! But why does he think I¡¯d plead for the Ye family? Have I ever shown any concern for them?¡±
Huangfu Ruiling shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s what most people think. They always think blood ties are unbreakable.¡± He wasn¡¯t just referring to the Ye family, but also his parents and brothers. They seemed to think the same way, which was why they kept getting involved. Chapter 1016: Various Reactions Chapter 1016: Various Reactions Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that quite insightful?¡± She could sense that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s words carried some significance. Huangfu Ruiling smiled gently at her and said nothing more. Suddenly, Ye Leng¡¯an had a thought and asked, ¡°Ling, remember when I absorbed Ye Yikun¡¯s life force and energy in that reverse formation? Do you know how to extract it?¡± She wasn¡¯t keen on getting something for nothing. The power she absorbed from that formation was something she didn¡¯t want at all. Moreover, gaining cultivation through such means wouldn¡¯t benefit her future practice. So, she was exploring ways to extract that power. Hearing her question, Huangfu Ruiling thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you after we finish breakfast.¡± ¡°No rush!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an seemed to have a mischievous idea, sporting a yful smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to do this somewhere else.¡± Huangfu Ruiling was a bit puzzled but didn¡¯t press further. Afterward, they set aside the discussion and resumed their breakfast conversation,ughing and chatting like any ordinary couple, seemingly unfazed by recent events. But soon, the entire Hidden World was rocked as if by an earthquake. Shock reverberated through everyone. No one had anticipated that Ye Yikun would turn out to be the evil cultivator the Enforcement Team had been hunting for.
While Ye Hongxuan held the current leadership position in the Ye family, it was Ye Yikun who remained more memorable. He was hailed as the top alchemist of the Hidden World, renowned for his production of countless high-quality pills over the years. Furthermore, Ye Yikun contributed significantly to the Hidden World through various charitable deeds, particrly during times of natural disasters. The revtion that the seemingly noble Ye Yikun was, in fact, an evil cultivator who had caused harm to numerous lives in pursuit of his cultivation goals came as a profound shock to all. Many began to denounce the Ye family, feeling they should take responsibility for Ye Yikun¡¯s actions. However, despite all the talk, no one actually did anything. After all, the Ye family was a big deal in alchemy. Most of the best alchemists were part of the Ye family. So, if anyone needed pills, they had to buy from them. Getting on their bad side and being cut off would be a big problem. Sure thing, those were just the small fry. The big shots had their own alchemists. Sure, they might buy pills from the Ye family sometimes, but it was not like they were desperate for it. But when Ye Yikun picked his sacrifices, he hardly ever went for the big shots. Even if they were from a big family, he would pick some low-ranking disciple or someone they didn¡¯t really care about. Still, the Ye family took a big hit. Their reputation crashed, and people looked down on them. Even their own disciples were too embarrassed to admit their family ties in public. Ye Hongxuan was overwhelmed with work and didn¡¯t have a moment to spare. But even so, he couldn¡¯t undo the damage. As for other Ye family members, they no longer respected Ye Yikun. All they felt was resentment, ming him for the family¡¯s plight. Well, apart from the Ye family, two people were feeling uneasy: Master Murong and Master Zhongyu. They were totally shocked when they saw the Enforcement Team¡¯s announcement, then felt super guilty right after. They never imagined Ye Yikun was an evil cultivator. And to their surprise, they unintentionally helped him out. But they were relieved that nobody knew about it, and Ye Yikun wouldn¡¯t spill the beans. Of course, even if he did, they¡¯d never admit it. And without evidence, they weren¡¯t worried. But to be honest, they were still a bit anxious. They had intercepted Huangfu Ruiling. If he decided to hit back, it would be a big deal for their families. After all, Huangfu Ruiling was no ordinary guy. He was not just the head of the Huangfu family but also in charge of the Enforcement Team. And now, the two of them, worried about retaliation, were locked up in the Enforcement Team¡¯s cell. Ye Leng¡¯an went to Ye Yikun¡¯s cell alone. Huangfu Ruiling had initially nned to apany her, but she persuaded him otherwise. Besides, the cell was sturdy, so he gave in. As Ye Leng¡¯an stepped inside, she found Ye Yikun seated against the wall, bearing no resemnce to his former self. He was no longer the authoritative figure of the Ye family but appeared like an ordinary elderly man.
Chapter 1017: His Hope Is Crushed Chapter 1017: His Hope Is Crushed Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Ye Yikun like that, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t feel sorry for him. She believed he got what he deserved. Leaning against the wall, Ye Yikun saw Ye Leng¡¯ane in but stayed put. He didn¡¯t show any anger or bitterness, just nced at Ye Leng¡¯an briefly before turning away. Observing Ye Yikun¡¯s demeanor, Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°Oh, looks like Old Master Ye has surrendered, huh?¡± Even though Ye Yikun appeared resigned, she couldn¡¯t buy it. Even in such tough times, she doubted he¡¯d really throw in the towel. To her, his current attitude was probably just a show to mislead others. But she wasn¡¯t bothered. Her goal today was to shatter all of Ye Yikun¡¯s hopes. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Ye Yikun looked at Ye Leng¡¯an, his expression unmoved. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, did youe here today just to ridicule a failure like me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied with a smile, shaking her head. ¡°I came to show you something.¡± As she spoke, Ye Leng¡¯an raised her right hand, palm open. Then, a white sphere of light appeared in her palm. Its energy felt strangely familiar. Ye Yikun, who had been sitting, stood up immediately when he saw the white energy sphere. He seemed less defeated, his eyes filled with longing. ¡°Familiar, huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an teased with a smirk, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°This is the life force and cultivation I absorbed from you through that reverse formation.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your game, Ye Leng¡¯an?¡± Though he wanted to reim what was his, Ye Yikun knew he was no match for Ye Leng¡¯an now. Plus, he doubted she intended to return the power. ¡°Ye Yikun, I¡¯m not like you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile remained. ¡°The path of cultivation is tough; there are no shortcuts. So, I don¡¯t value cultivation obtained from others.¡± Ye Yikun squinted at her. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to return what¡¯s rightfully mine.¡± Though he doubted it, he couldn¡¯t help but hope. ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an regarded Ye Yikun as if he were a fool. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be that foolish? I¡¯m not that na?ve.¡± With that, she closed her palm. The white energy vanished instantly. ¡°No!¡± Ye Yikun cried out, but his weak body couldn¡¯t match Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s swift actions. He watched helplessly as his power disappeared. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s eyes zed with rage. ¡°You don¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°Even in the past, you were no match for me.¡± Ye Yikun¡¯s anger only grew at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s disdain. If looks could kill, she¡¯d be in pieces. ¡°Ye Yikun, I¡¯m here to show you your power disappearing from this world.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile was indifferent. ¡°If not for your greed, none of this would¡¯ve happened. You can¡¯t me others; it¡¯s your own doing.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong.¡± Even now, Ye Yikun didn¡¯t see his fault. He looked crazed. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t lecture me. You¡¯re not qualified. You¡¯d make the same choice in my shoes. When on the verge of death, anyone would cling to survival like I did. Your judgment is easy when you haven¡¯t faced what I have.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯d never choose your path. I wouldn¡¯t sacrifice lives for power.¡± Ye Yikun sneered, clearly disbelieving. Unfazed, Ye Leng¡¯an continued. ¡°So, Ye Yikun, you must face the consequences of your choices. And so must the Ye family. You probably guessed as much! Now that your deeds are exposed, the Ye family¡¯s reputation is ruined. You can forget about restoring its glory. You¡¯re now the family¡¯s eternal disgrace.¡± Each word pierced Ye Yikun¡¯s chest, draining his face of color. Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, then left the cell. Today¡¯s events had surely crushed Ye Yikun¡¯s hope. That, she thought, was the ultimate punishment.
Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an leave, Huangfu Ruiling reached out. ¡°Is everything settled?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, smiling brightly. ¡°All sorted.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression softened at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile, his eyes filled with love. Ye Leng¡¯an smiled back and took Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chapter 1018: Revenge Chapter 1018: Revenge Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Early the next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an saw Huangfu Ruiling waiting for her outside the door as soon as she got out of bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruiling waiting at the door, Ye Leng¡¯an stretched and joked, ¡°Did you mess up and now you¡¯re here to apologize bright and early?¡± Of course, it was just a joke. Huangfu Ruiling looked at her, serious, and said, ¡°I got news this morning that Ye Yikun passed away in the middle of the night.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s stretching paused briefly, then resumed as usual. ¡°Really? Well, he died right on time.¡± Everyone in the Hidden World was after Ye Yikun now, waiting to see what would happen to him. It could be imagined that his end wasn¡¯t going to be pretty. Now that he had gone, it was a clean te. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s nonchnt reaction, Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already had the Enforcement Team send Ye Yikun¡¯s body back to the Ye family. What they do with it is no concern of ours.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and brushed off the matter. ¡°Anyway, the weather¡¯s nice today. How about we go for a stroll in the suburbs? We¡¯ll be heading back to the mortal world soon, so let¡¯s make the most of these days!¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Huangfu Ruiling never opposed her ideas. But he added, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until this afternoon though. I have a meeting.¡±
¡°With whom?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was curious. She smirked. ¡°Some beautiful woman you don¡¯t want me to know about?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Huangfu Ruiling lightly tapped her forehead,ughing. ¡°I¡¯m meeting Nangong Xuyao.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re meeting Nangong Xuyao?¡± No wonder she was surprised. Before, she had just bumped into Nangong Xuyao, and Huangfu Ruiling got jealous. Now, Huangfu Ruiling had arranged to meet him. That seemed pretty odd. Was this his way of asserting dominance over Nangong Xuyao? Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s puzzled look, Huangfu Ruilingughed. He yfully tapped her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an blinked innocently. Then, she switched to a confident tone. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you¡¯re meeting Nangong Xuyao. You didn¡¯t seem too happy about him before.¡± That was a rather subtle way of putting it. Every time Nangong Xuyao came up, Huangfu Ruiling got jealous. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes gleamed with intent. ¡°Just want to talk about the Zhongyu family with him. He has some skills. I reckon he could take on Master Zhongyu. Plus, he¡¯s Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s fianc¨¦, practically family, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You want to back Nangong Xuyao.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an understood his intentions. ¡°Because of what happened before?¡± ¡°Master Zhongyu has too much time on his hands, so he¡¯s plotting against us with Ye Yikun.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°In that case, why not keep him busy with something else?¡± With the Zhongyu family in turmoil, there wouldn¡¯t be time for all these petty schemes. And there was another thing he didn¡¯t say. Once Nangong Xuyao took action, he¡¯d be locked in with Zhongyu Jiarui for good. If Nangong Xuyao gained power, he¡¯d only be Zhongyu Jiarui¡¯s husband, no matter what. Otherwise, Nangong Xuyao would lose everything he¡¯d gained. Of course, Huangfu Ruiling had full trust in Ye Leng¡¯an. He knew Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Nangong Xuyao. In fact, to her, Nangong Xuyao was almost like a stranger. But he didn¡¯t like seeing Nangong Xuyao around Ye Leng¡¯an. After all, he was a man too, and he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Nangong Xuyao might have some feelings for Ye Leng¡¯an, especially considering that Ye Leng¡¯an had saved his life. Ye Leng¡¯an was unaware of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s schemes. She gave Huangfu Ruiling a thumbs-up but then voiced her doubts, ¡°Nangong Xuyao doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Master Zhongyu. Will he really go along with this n? If he fails, he¡¯ll lose everything he¡¯s gained in the Zhongyu family.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll agree.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smirked. ¡°For Nangong Xuyao, this is a high-stakes gamble. Lose, and he loses everything. But if he wins, he could gain at least half the power of the Zhongyu family. It¡¯s too tempting for him.¡± And if Nangong Xuyao was okay with settling for less, he wouldn¡¯t have passed that note to Ye Leng¡¯an. Ye Leng¡¯an nodded and grinned. ¡°No matter what, the Zhongyu family is going to pay a hefty price. That¡¯s sufficient.¡± She wondered where Master Zhongyu got the audacity to plot against them like this. ¡°What about Master Murong?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an suddenly remembered another yer. ¡°What¡¯s the move there?¡±
¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Huangfu Ruiling cut to the chase, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I reckon Master Murong is siding with Ye Yikun because of their marriage alliance,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stated, adopting a righteous expression. ¡°Given his loyalty, he must be satisfied with this marriage. So, despite the Ye family¡¯s tarnished reputation, I doubt Master Murong will call off the engagement. What do you think?¡± Huangfu Ruiling immediately got what Ye Leng¡¯an meant and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since both families value this marriage so much, we should get them married as soon as possible.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly.
They settled on the matter with ease, skipping any consultation with the involved parties. Chapter 1019: A Difficult Decision Chapter 1019: A Difficult Decision Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion At the Murong family, when Master Murong got the message from Huangfu Ruiling, his face got really sour. He crushed the note in his hand and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Murong Xingrui, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t hold back when he saw his father¡¯s angry face. ¡°Father, what¡¯s happening?¡± He¡¯d never seen his father so mad before. Even though Master Murong seemed calm, the bulging veins on his neck, his red eyes, and his trembling lips showed he was really upset. Master Murong passed the paper to Murong Xingrui. After reading it, Murong Xingrui¡¯s face also soured. Actually, the note wasn¡¯t that bad. It just said congrattions. But the problem was it congratted Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan. And it said since their wedding date was set, they¡¯d give a big gift on the big day. Before, a note like that would¡¯ve been great news. But now, everything had changed. Ye Wanwan was a total flop, and the Ye family¡¯s reputation was shot. How could they still go through with this marriage? If Murong Xingrui really married Ye Wanwan, their entire Murong family would be aughingstock. ¡°Father, isn¡¯t Huangfu Ruiling sticking his nose where it doesn¡¯t belong?¡± Murong Xingrui sounded annoyed. ¡°Our marriage is our affair. Why¡¯s he getting involved?¡± Murong Xingrui didn¡¯t know about Master Murong¡¯s past deeds. He was just upset with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s pushy attitude. He used to fancy Ye Wanwan. She was pretty, smart, and from the respected Ye family, a good match for him. They clicked well, so he was content with the marriage n. Even after Ye Wanwan¡¯s lies, he still wanted to go ahead with it. But now, everything had changed. Despite his feelings, Ye Wanwan had lost her cultivation, and the Ye family¡¯s name was mud because of Ye Yikun. If he married her, what would happen to the Murong family¡¯s future?
¡°Don¡¯t go bbing about this,¡± Master Murong told Murong Xingrui. ¡°I¡¯ll think over the marriage with the Ye family.¡± In the past, he would¡¯ve brushed off Huangfu Ruiling. But now things were different. Despite being mad, he kept a clear head. Huangfu Ruiling giving him the note meant they knew about his connection with Master Zhongyu as Ye Yikun¡¯spliance. Even if it was by ident, it didn¡¯t change anything. Huangfu Ruiling wanted payback. He couldn¡¯t decide. He was scared of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s revenge, but he didn¡¯t want Murong Xingrui to marry Ye Wanwan either. ¡°Father?¡± Murong Xingrui was taken aback by his father¡¯s statement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the wedding was canceled? Why the change?¡± ¡°Quit it,¡± Master Murong snapped sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. Stay out of it.¡± Murong Xingrui thought his father¡¯s actions were odd. But seeing his father¡¯s serious expression, he knew he wouldn¡¯t get any exnations, so he stayed quiet. Master Murong was torn. He feared Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s influence but didn¡¯t want Murong Xingrui to marry Ye Wanwan. However, a few dayster, when he heard about the Zhongyu family¡¯s troubles, Master Murong clenched his jaw and made up his mind for good. He called Murong Xingrui over and said, ¡°Sort it out. We¡¯ll talk to the Ye family about the wedding. Your date was already set, so let¡¯s get ready.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Murong Xingrui couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You want me to marry Ye Wanwan?¡± He recalled his father¡¯s intention to cancel the engagement. How could he flip so fast, even pushing him to talk about the marriage now? ¡°I wanted to end it before, but you kept objecting,¡± Master Murong said frankly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± Murong Xingrui was speechless, regretting his earlier stubbornness. ¡°No more talking,¡± Master Murong said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then leave the Murong family.¡± Reluctant, Murong Xingrui didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. When the Ye family heard that Master Murong was bringing Murong Xingrui to talk about the marriage, they were shocked. They hadn¡¯t seen thising. Ye Hongxuan had lost hope for Ye Wanwan and Murong Xingrui¡¯s marriage. With Ye Wanwan¡¯s lost abilities and his father¡¯s tarnished reputation, the Ye family¡¯s name was mud. He was ready to hear that the Murong family had canceled the marriage anytime. But instead, he heard they wereing to discuss it. The news quickly spread across the Hidden World that the Murong and Ye families were sticking to their marriage ns.
Everyone was surprised by the news. No one thought the Murong family would go through with it now. People started talking about it. Some praised the Murong family for not backing out despite the Ye family¡¯s troubles. Others thought they were just trying to look good. And some criticized Master Murong for making a show out of his son¡¯s future. Listening to these conversations, Master Murong felt bitter, but he had no other option. He had to make this decision.
Chapter 1020: Uninvited Guests Chapter 1020: Uninvited Guests Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The Murong and Ye families were gearing up for the wedding, but neither Murong Xingrui nor Ye Wanwan were thrilled about it. Murong Xingrui couldn¡¯t shake off the thought of marrying someone like Ye Wanwan, who had no cultivation or even worse, looked like she could drop dead any moment. How could she handle being the matriarch of the Murong family in the future? Ye Wanwan wasn¡¯t happy either. She didn¡¯t want to leave the Ye family, especially since she relied on their medicinal herbs to stay alive. But once she married, she¡¯d have to leave and move in with the Murongs. She didn¡¯t even want to think about what would happen to her health then. But now that the families were discussing the wedding, she couldn¡¯t object anymore. Meanwhile, the Murong and Ye families were hashing out the wedding details. Over at the Huangfu family, they were gearing up for their yearly assessment. This test checked if the new disciples had put in the effort to improve their cultivation over the past year. Only those who passed could remain in the family; the rest would be outer sect disciples again. Fortunately, the family assessment didn¡¯t drag on this time. It wrapped up in just two days. As Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an predicted, Huangfu Ruixiang didn¡¯t pass the test this time. Despite his recent dedication to cultivation, Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t enough. Plus, he¡¯d been distracted by some personal issues, neglecting his training. Even though he tried to catch upter, it wasn¡¯t enough.
When he heard he was getting kicked out of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruixiang was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Huangfu Ruiling to be so harsh. He wanted to confront him, but as a low-ranking disciple, he had no chance to even see him, let alone argue. With no other options, he sadly left the Hidden World with Zhong Yating. With the evil cultivator dealt with and the Murong-Ye wedding set, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an decided it was time to return to the mortal world when they got the wedding invitation for Murong Xingrui and Ye Wanwan. With everything settled in the Hidden World, it felt like a big transformation had taken ce since Ye Yikun¡¯s incident. The Ye family had already stepped back from the top ten families, leaving only the top nine in the Hidden World. Marrying Ye Wanwan had tarnished the Murong family¡¯s reputation. Meanwhile, the Zhongyu family¡¯s influence had split between Master Zhongyu and Nangong Xuyao, weakening their strength despite still being among the top nine families. After all they went through, and with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s identity as the leader of the Enforcement Team exposed, the Huangfu family grew stronger, eventually bing the top of the nine major families. When Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the mortal world, they were surprised to find unexpected visitors guarding their vi¡¯s entrance. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s gaze fell on the group in front of him, his expression unwavering. His voice was chilly. ¡°Who gave you permission toe here?¡± The unexpected visitors were none other than Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, apanied by Huangfu Ruixiang. They stood outside the vi as if awaiting their return. However, at the sound of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s indifferent tone, the trio couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Huangfu Ruixiang, in particr, flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Why can¡¯t wee here?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang retorted, unperturbed by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor. ¡°You¡¯re our son. Don¡¯t we have the right to visit you?¡± His question hung heavy in the air, casting a palpable awkwardness over the scene. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Huangfu Jingzhang with a cold stare, showing no emotion. It was as if he was addressing a stranger rather than his own family, his demeanor colder than usual. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, you can leave,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said casually. ¡°I won¡¯t see you off.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Jingzhang was so enraged he felt like he might burst a blood vessel. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, you¡¯re pushing it too far.¡± Ignoring Huangfu Jingzhang, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and headed straight into the vi. Fuming with anger at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s attitude, Huangfu Jingzhang was on the verge of losing his cool. Seeing Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s boiling temper, Zhongyu Liuying hastily tugged at his sleeve, signaling him not to escte the confrontation. They had ulterior motives for their visit today. Recalling his purpose, Huangfu Jingzhang took a deep breath, swallowing his anger. He hurried towards the vi¡¯s entrance, fearing that if he hesitated, Huangfu Ruiling might reject them outright¡ªa possibility he genuinely believed in. Following closely behind, Zhongyu Liuying and Huangfu Ruixiang were all too familiar with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s personality.
Just before Huangfu Ruiling shut the door, the three of them managed to slip inside. Observing the unexpected guests, Ye Leng¡¯an raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Gathering in the living room, they found it empty, as Sister Li was still away on vacation. Huangfu Ruiling went straight to the kitchen. Huangfu Jingzhang and the others were curious about his actions. After a while, they watched as Huangfu Ruiling emerged from the kitchen with two sses of water.
But before they could reach for them, Huangfu Ruiling went to Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s side, handing her one ss before taking a sip from the other. Chapter 1021: Pleading Chapter 1021: Pleading Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s sudden actions caught Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying off guard. They quickly withdrew their hands, feeling a bit awkward. When they nced at Huangfu Ruiling, their expressions showed clear discontent. They were obviously unhappy with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s behavior. ¡°Just spill it!¡± Huangfu Ruiling ced his ss on the table and stared directly at the family of three before him. He spoke straightforwardly, ¡°Why are you here today? Tell me straight.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an sat back on the sofa, holding her ss of water, seemingly amused by the spectacle unfolding before her. Huangfu Jingzhang and the others weren¡¯t blind. They could clearly see Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s amusement, but they had to swallow their anger. In Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s status outweighed theirs by far. Their opposition to Ye Leng¡¯an had created a deep divide between them and Huangfu Ruiling. Huangfu Jingzhang conveniently forgot that even before Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s appearance, their rtionship with Huangfu Ruiling was already distant, if not cold. Back then, Huangfu Ruiling hardly paid them any mind. Feeling stuck between a rock and a hard ce, Huangfu Jingzhang didn¡¯t know how to proceed. So, he silently signaled Zhongyu Liuying, hoping she would take the lead. Despite her reluctance, the matter now involved their youngest son¡¯s future, leaving her no choice but to speak up. Taking a deep breath, Zhongyu Liuying looked at Huangfu Ruiling, attempting to muster a gentle smile. ¡°Ruiling, we¡¯ve disciplined Ruixiang. He¡¯s learned his lesson and ismitted to diligent cultivation. We¡¯re pleading for another chance for him to return to the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family.¡± ¡°Please, give me another chance, Brother,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang chimed in, standing beside them. ¡°I promise to dedicate myself to cultivation from now on. I won¡¯t let you down again.¡±
He was young and had a bright future ahead. If he hadn¡¯t entered the inner sect for cultivation previously and if his elder brother wasn¡¯t the patriarch, he might have resigned himself to his fate. But having tasted the world of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of giving up so easily. Huangfu Ruiling looked at Huangfu Ruixiang coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve said before that if he can¡¯t pass the family assessment, he can¡¯t continue cultivating in the inner sect. He had his chance and didn¡¯t take it. He can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your younger brother.¡± Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s tone was urgent. ¡°Consider it for his sake. Can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± ¡°I did give him a chance by allowing him into the inner sect,¡± replied Huangfu Ruiling coolly. ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t value that opportunity, so he has to face the consequences. It¡¯s his own decision, and he must face the results.¡± ¡°But there were reasons for that,¡± Zhongyu Liuying exined quickly. ¡°Family matters held him back, but it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my concern,¡± Huangfu Ruiling said, still coldly. ¡°I only care about results. Huangfu Ruixiang failed the assessment, and that¡¯s final.¡± His words sounded distant as if he were speaking to a stranger. ¡°But he¡¯s your brother!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang interjected anxiously. ¡°Do you have to be so indifferent?¡± ¡°In the Hidden World, strength is crucial,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined. ¡°Ruixiangcks talent, strength, and discipline. He¡¯s not fit for survival here.¡± ¡°Ruiling, he¡¯s your brother,¡± Zhongyu Liuying insisted unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you help him improve his cultivation? You¡¯re the family head, after all.¡± ¡°No,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t assist someone who¡¯s deemed useless.¡± His tone dripped with disdain, showing his true contempt for Huangfu Ruixiang. These words caused Huangfu Ruixiang to flush red with embarrassment and misery. Despite feeling unbearable, he couldn¡¯t find any words to defend himself against Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tant contempt. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling!¡± Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t contain his frustration and eximed, ¡°How could you say such things? Ruixiang is your own brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth.¡± Huangfu Ruiling remained calm, almost indifferent, in contrast to Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s agitation. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the truth, then perhaps you¡¯re not cut out for the Hidden World.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Jingzhang struggled to find his words amidst his anger. ¡°If you¡¯re here for Huangfu Ruixiang, there¡¯s no need to continue.¡± Huangfu Ruiling dismissed the topic, taking a sip from his cup. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for everyone. And for future reference, don¡¯t bother me with such trivial matters. I have more important things to attend to.¡± ¡°You are so ungrateful.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang pointed a trembling finger at Huangfu Ruiling, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your family at all? Are we just invisible to you?¡± While Zhongyu Liuying remained silent, her eyes spoke volumes, filled with usation. With a sarcastic smile, Huangfu Ruiling responded, ¡°I thought you understood that already. Isn¡¯t my stance clear enough?¡±
Chapter 1022: Embarrassment Chapter 1022: Embarrassment Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion A few simple words from Huangfu Ruiling caused Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s faces to go pale. They were speechless for a moment. Did they really not understand that? The truth was, they knew Huangfu Ruiling had always been cold towards them, showing no emotions. It was like they didn¡¯t even exist to him. Despite knowing this, they had been trying to ignore it. Because of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s status as the head of both the Huangfu family in the mortal world and the Hidden World, he held significant power. They believed that by constantly reminding him they were his parents, they could gain more benefits, both for themselves and in front of others. But deep down, they understood that this insistence meant nothing to Huangfu Ruiling. ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said, ¡°It was my fault this time. please don¡¯t me Father and Mother.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t me them,¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded calmly, his eyes showing no emotion. ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth. Whether they want to ept it or not is up to them.¡± However, regardless of Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying¡¯s willingness to ept it, the fact remained unchanged. Huangfu Ruixiang still had something to say, but before he could speak, Ye Leng¡¯an intervened. ¡°Huangfu Ruixiang, you¡¯re thest person who should be speaking here,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, breaking her silence, spoke slowly. ¡°Remember why your parents brought you here. Are you still a child? Do you need your parents to speak for you when things get tough? What gives you the right to speak here? You just asked for a chance, and now you need your parents toe to beg for mercy. Have you grown up?¡±
Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s expression darkened at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying felt angered by the humiliation directed at their youngest son. But before they could say anything, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze silenced them. They couldn¡¯t utter a word, feeling an eerie chill in the air. Huangfu Jingzhang and the others left empty-handed, feeling disappointed. After they departed, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an rxed their postures. Ye Leng¡¯an loungedzily on the sofa. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see them right after returning to the mortal world,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, stretching. ¡°But I had a feeling this would happen.¡± Huangfu Ruiling gently touched Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them again, just don¡¯t let them in.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°But they seem oblivious. They keep banging their heads against the wall every time they visit. Haven¡¯t they learned their lesson yet?¡± A hint of darkness shed in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time for them to face reality.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s annoying to deal with their constant pestering, even though they always leave empty-handed.¡± Then, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Huangfu Ruiling and remarked, ¡°Ling, have you noticed? You seem differenttely.¡± Of course, Ye Leng¡¯an still felt Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s affection as usual. However, she noticed that Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s demeanor towards others seemed coldertely. She couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it, but she sensed a change. ¡°I haven¡¯t changed,¡± Huangfu Ruiling reassured Ye Leng¡¯an with a gaze filled with love and tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ve just been reflecting on some things and sorting out my thoughts, An¡¯an.¡± As Huangfu Ruiling spoke, his eyes brimmed with warmth, and his voice overflowed with love. ¡°No matter what changes ur, one thing remains constant: my love for you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the affection in Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s eyes. She never doubted Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s love for her. ¡°I believe you,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said with a bright smile. ¡°I love you too!¡± Though said in jest, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words carried genuine emotion. Hearing her heartfelt words, Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s face lit up with a smile. It was like the thawing of winter, reced by the warmth of spring. In that moment, he smiled like a child receiving his favorite toy¡ªinnocent yet content. After getting back to the mortal world, Ye Leng¡¯an got back into her student routine and headed to ss. Once she stepped onto campus the next day, all eyes were on her, but she expected it. Ever since she announced her engagement to Huangfu Ruiling, she knew she¡¯d be the center of attention. It was a bit of a hassle, but it beat dealing with all the baseless rumors floating around.
With sses in the afternoon, Ye Leng¡¯an returned to her dorm to unwind. Inside, she found Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei chatting away, but they fell silent as soon as they saw her. The atmosphere grew awkward in an instant. All of a sudden, Ye Leng¡¯an raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I missing an arm or a leg? Why do I find it strange that you¡¯re looking at me like that?¡± A joke instantly lifted the awkward vibe in the dorm.
Zhu Bixuan snapped back to reality and strolled up to Ye Leng¡¯an, giving her a friendly pat on the shoulder. Grinning, she teased, ¡°Thought you¡¯d have a whole new vibe! Didn¡¯t expect you to be your usual self. Engaged to the head of the Huangfu family, why haven¡¯t you changed at all?¡± Seeing Zhu Bixuan back to her usual self, Ye Leng¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with the nonsense? Of course, I¡¯m still the same. And FYI, I wasn¡¯t just recently engaged. I was already engaged before I even met you guys.¡± Chapter 1023: Dropping out Chapter 1023: Dropping out Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Right!¡± Zhu Bixuan suddenly perked up, patting her head. ¡°I almost forgot about this.¡± She leaned in closer to Ye Leng¡¯an and nudged her shoulder, asking with a grin, ¡°So, how does it feel to be the future matriarch of the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°Zhu Bixuan!¡± Before Ye Leng¡¯an could respond, Ling Weiwei, standing nearby, frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Despite trying to keep a straight face, Ling Weiwei couldn¡¯t hide her difort around Ye Leng¡¯an. She now understood the gap between them. ¡°I¡¯m not just bbering.¡± Zhu Bixuan stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. We¡¯re all just regr folks. What¡¯s the big deal? Plus, my fianc¨¦ is nothing out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too nonchnt about this, Leng¡¯an!¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed. ¡°That¡¯s the patriarch of the Huangfu family. Why are you so casual about it?¡± ¡°If you want to meet him, make sure toe to my wedding,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an teased, shaking her head. ¡°You can check him out then. He¡¯s just a regr guy.¡± ¡°Wait, are you inviting me?¡± Zhu Bixuan felt like she¡¯d just won the lottery. ¡°Am I dreaming? Will I really get to attend the wedding of Master Huangfu?¡±
Despite being Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s roommate, she understood her position well. So, even though she knew Ye Leng¡¯an was engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, she never imagined she¡¯d attend Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wedding one day. After all, as one of the four major families in the capital, the Huangfu family was slightly overshadowing the other three. Plus, despite their bickering, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t spend much time here. While they were closer than regr ssmates, they weren¡¯t exactly best friends. But now, Ye Leng¡¯an was inviting her to the wedding. It felt surreal, like a dream. ¡°You guys are my roomies, right? It¡¯s only natural to have you there,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Or are you trying to decline my invitation?¡± Ling Weiwei was taken aback. When Ye Leng¡¯an invited Zhu Bixuan, Ling Weiwei wanted to ask outright. But when the words reached her lips, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. Normally, Zhu Bixuan was the one who got along best with Ye Leng¡¯an in their dorm. Ling Weiwei was self-aware enough to know she and Ye Leng¡¯an were just roommates, and they¡¯d even had some shes at first. So, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t invite her. But deep down, she was eager to attend. It wasn¡¯t just Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wedding; it was also the Huangfu family patriarch¡¯s wedding. People attending this wedding were definitely rich or high up in society. It wasn¡¯t about vanity. Mingling with these people could be a big boost for her future. But if Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t invited her, she wouldn¡¯t have asked. But after hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Ling Weiwei wondered if she was actually invited. ¡°We¡¯re totally in!¡± Zhu Bixuan turned to Ling Weiwei with a grin. ¡°Right, Weiwei?¡± Under Zhu Bixuan¡¯s gaze, Ling Weiwei blushed and nodded, mumbling in agreement. Avoiding eye contact with Ye Leng¡¯an, she didn¡¯t want to overthink things. But when she noticed Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t object, she felt relieved. Zhu Bixuan, oblivious to Ling Weiwei¡¯s subtle feelings, grabbed Ye Leng¡¯an and kept questioning, ¡°So when¡¯s the big day? You¡¯re still pretty young. Shouldn¡¯t rush it, right?¡± ¡°Probably next year.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment. ¡°We might tie the knot on my twentieth birthday.¡± Originally, she nned to wait until after graduation to get hitched. But just a few days ago, Huangfu Ruiling came to discuss an earlier wedding. Initially hesitant, she eventually agreed after his persistent persuasion. She figured since she was getting married anyway, why not do it sooner? Plus, strictly speaking, she¡¯d be an old-timer by then. It was only this new lease on life that made her feel youthful. ¡°That¡¯s quick!¡± Zhu Bixuan eximed, surprised. ¡°I thought you¡¯d wait until graduation at least.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an just smiled, offering no response. Zhu Bixuan wasn¡¯t expecting an answer anyway, so she moved on. ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve got an empty bed in our dorm. Do you think the school will assign someone to fill it?¡±
Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback by Zhu Bixuan¡¯s revtion. Then, as if realizing Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t aware, Zhu Bixuan rified, ¡°Leng¡¯an, you didn¡¯t know, did you? Zhou Cui¡¯an officially dropped out. The school initially suspended her, but her parents came and sorted out her withdrawal. She¡¯s noting back.¡± Finishing her exnation, Zhu Bixuan sighed. She couldn¡¯t fathom why Zhou Cui¡¯an made such a decision. Dropping out left no chance of returning to Capital University. Even if she went back to high school and tried again, she couldn¡¯t rejoin Capital University. That was because Capital University had a strict policy: once you dropped out, you couldn¡¯t return.
Chapter 1024: Whats Your Game? Chapter 1024: What¡¯s Your Game? Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Leng¡¯an listened to Zhu Bixuan¡¯s update with raised eyebrows but didn¡¯tment. She wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s decision. With all the money she got from Huangfu Shaohua, leaving Capital University probably seemed like an easy choice for her. But Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t dwell on it. She had her own matters to attend to, including some unfinished business. After spending the whole afternoon in the dorm, Ye Leng¡¯an headed to her ss. Once ss was over, she made her way towards the Student Council. As she approached the building near the office, she spotted Murong Yumeng stepping out. When Ye Leng¡¯an spotted Murong Yumeng, Murong Yumeng naturally saw her too. Feeling a bit flustered, Murong Yumeng didn¡¯t approach her like she used to. Ever since discovering that the man she¡¯d taken a liking to was actually the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Ruiling, Murong Yumeng¡¯s feelings were mixed. It wasn¡¯t just about having good taste anymore; there was a tinge of fear. Sure, she still liked Huangfu Ruiling. But if she had known that Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Huangfu Ruiling, she wouldn¡¯t have gone about things the same way. At first, she thought Ye Leng¡¯an was just a regr girl, which was why she¡¯d encouraged Zhou Cui¡¯an to confront her. But now, she was worried that Ye Leng¡¯an might uncover her involvement.
Now, she couldn¡¯t even face Huangfu Ruiling directly, and Ye Leng¡¯an was his fianc¨¦e. If her actions were exposed, her father wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook. During Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s absence, Murong Yumeng enjoyed the school without worrying about running into her. But now, seeing Ye Leng¡¯an walking towards her, Murong Yumeng felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t want to interact with Ye Leng¡¯an, but ignoring her now seemed impossible. Murong Yumeng greeted Ye Leng¡¯an, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Leng¡¯an.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a student. Shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an responded with a question. ¡± Or do you think I should stay home and cry?¡± ¡°Come on, you must be joking.¡± Murong Yumeng chuckled nervously. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you then. Got stuff to do.¡± Murong Yumeng tried to excuse herself, her tone betraying her unease. She didn¡¯t feel confident facing Ye Leng¡¯an, not wanting to slip up in front of her. She just wanted to leave. But as she tried to go, Ye Leng¡¯an stepped in her way, a smile on her face. ¡°Senior Sister, remember when you were all chummy with me? What happened to that?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s smile tightened. ¡°I really gotta go. We¡¯ll talkter if you need anything.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve got something to say now. What do I do?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an grinned at Murong Yumeng. ¡°But if you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± As Murong Yumeng tried to rx, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words sent a chill down her spine. ¡°If you¡¯re tied up, maybe Master Murong¡¯s got time.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was light, but the implications were heavy. ¡°I bet he¡¯d love to hear about your little schemes.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s voice wavered, guilt creeping in. ¡°Cut it out, or there¡¯ll be trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up, Senior Sister.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm contrasted with Murong Yumeng¡¯s agitation. ¡°You¡¯re not the sweet Murong Yumeng everyone thinks you are. If they knew what you¡¯re really like, they¡¯d be shocked.¡± Murong Yumeng seethed with anger. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She didn¡¯t know if Ye Leng¡¯an was onto her, but she couldn¡¯t afford to walk away, not with Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s connections. ¡°What do I want to do? Maybe I should be asking you that.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an smirked. ¡°Murong Yumeng, when you pushed Zhou Cui¡¯an to mess with me, I wanted to know why.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I have no clue what you¡¯re saying.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s heart sank, but she kept her expression neutral. ¡°Sure, I helped Zhou Cui¡¯an out a few times, but that was just out of sympathy. Any beef between you two is your own business. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± ¡°Murong Yumeng, you know exactly what you did,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile turned icy. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t egged her on, Zhou Cui¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble.¡± Sure, Zhou Cui¡¯an was vain and had her issues, but there were plenty like her out there. If Murong Yumeng hadn¡¯t used Zhou Cui¡¯an against her, none of this would have happened.
Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean she was excusing Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s behavior. Zhou Cui¡¯an made her own choices, driven by jealousy. But as the one who set this all in motion, she was not letting Murong Yumeng off the hook. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s gaze met Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s, her tone firm. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re getting this from. But if you¡¯re here to lecture me, I¡¯ve got better things to do. Move aside, please. I¡¯m busy.¡±
Chapter 1025: The Evidence Chapter 1025: The Evidence Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an stepped aside, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°If you think I¡¯m wasting your time, I won¡¯t hold you up. Go ahead, leave.¡± Murong Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief, ready to walk away, when she heard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Since you¡¯re not up for a chat,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said in a cool tone, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to pay a visit to Master Murong. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a moment to spare, don¡¯t you think?¡± Those words froze Murong Yumeng in her tracks. She turned back, a hint of anger in her voice. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, what¡¯s your game? I¡¯ve already told you, I had nothing to do with Zhou Cui¡¯an.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Leng¡¯an to be so stubborn. She wanted to leave, but she feared Ye Leng¡¯an might actually go to her father and stir up trouble. If it was just Ye Leng¡¯an, she wouldn¡¯t care. But behind her stood Huangfu Ruiling, head of the Huangfu family. Her father would take their words seriously. At home, she was already the ck sheep. If her father found out she¡¯d offended Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an, her position in the family would plummet. ¡°Murong Yumeng, let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned casually against the wall, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°You know exactly what you did. Without your little push, Zhou Cui¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have caused all that trouble. You think you can just walk away from this?¡± ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Murong Yumeng clenched her teeth, ring at Ye Leng¡¯an with hatred in her eyes. ¡°This is all baseless.¡±
True, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Ye Leng¡¯an had no evidence. She had indeed egged on Zhou Cui¡¯an, but no one could prove it. Not even Zhou Cui¡¯an knew that. So, she had nothing to fear. She tried to reassure herself, but a wave of panic still washed over her. ¡°Evidence?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t have any.¡± Murong Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief. But Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words made her heart race. ¡°But I don¡¯t need evidence. If I believe it, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile turned devilish. ¡°Murong Yumeng, you¡¯re from a wealthy family. You know how it works.¡± After hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, Murong Yumeng¡¯s anger red up. She spun around and stormed towards Ye Leng¡¯an, gritting her teeth as she spoke, ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, how dare you stoop so low? Are you trying to frame me?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remainedposedpared to Murong Yumeng. She offered a faint smile. ¡°But your actions speak for themselves, don¡¯t they? The word ¡®frame¡¯ doesn¡¯t apply here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± If they weren¡¯t at school, and if Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, Murong Yumeng would¡¯ve attacked her right then and there. ¡°What exactly are you after, Ye Leng¡¯an? Are you trying to drive me to suicide?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shrugged, nonchnt. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d throw your life away over something trivial. If you choose to do so, it¡¯s your call. I respect your choice.¡± Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor, Murong Yumeng had an urge to scratch her face. But she knew she was no match for Ye Leng¡¯an. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, why are you here?¡± Murong Yumeng stared at Ye Leng¡¯an, bewildered. ¡°You¡¯re not just here for a casual chat, are you? What do you want from me? Spit it out! No need for these threats.¡± Murong Yumeng felt trapped, with no other option in sight. Sure, she could take a gamble. She could bank on Ye Leng¡¯an bluffing, on her father not believing a word of it, and oning out unscathed. But the reality was grim. She couldn¡¯t afford to roll the dice. If Ye Leng¡¯an did go to her father with these usations, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to turn his back on her. Her status in the family was precarious at best. If her father caught wind of her sh with the Huangfu family, her future would darken considerably. Despite being his biological daughter, she knew she held no special ce in her father¡¯s heart. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have been shut out of Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s world, and she wouldn¡¯t have caused all this chaos. ¡°Senior Sister Murong, I¡¯m not naive. I see right through your intentions.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s smile disappeared, and she adopted a cold expression. ¡°All these schemes you¡¯ve cooked up, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re after my man. That¡¯s not sitting well with me.¡± Murong Yumeng paled at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s usation, attempting to exin herself, but she was cut off. ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an interjected sharply, her hand raised to silence her. ¡°Save your excuses. They won¡¯t sway me. In fact, they¡¯ll only disgust me more.¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s embarrassment was evident as her face flushed with shame.
¡°In truth, I didn¡¯te here for anything pressing,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued, fixing her gaze on her. ¡°Murong Yumeng, you¡¯re not getting any younger. It¡¯s about time you settled down.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Murong Yumeng¡¯s tone turned defensive. ¡°Ye Leng¡¯an, don¡¯t you dare overstep.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure what Ye Leng¡¯an was getting at, but she wouldn¡¯t stand for any interference in her marital affairs. Even if Huangfu Ruiling wasn¡¯t an option, she wouldn¡¯t settle for just anyone.
Chapter 1026: Caught in Bed Chapter 1026: Caught in Bed Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°One month,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said, eyeing Murong Yumeng. ¡°You¡¯ve got thirty days to tie the knot. Then, our little feud will be water under the bridge. But if you miss the deadline, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± To Ye Leng¡¯an, someone who had her sights set on Huangfu Ruiling was utterly repugnant. So, it was best to nip it in the bud. However, she wasn¡¯t one to be merciful. Finding a suitable match in a month was no walk in the park. She knew Murong Yumeng had a backup n. Buttely, her backup, Zi Zhijie, had been set up on blind dates by his family due to a change in ns. Unbeknownst to Murong Yumeng, Zi Zhijie was now cozying up to anotherdy from a well-to-do family, gearing up for an engagement. Upon hearing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s terms, Murong Yumeng seethed with hatred. But reluctantly, she nodded. ¡°Fine, I agree.¡± She understood that crossing Ye Leng¡¯an could spell trouble. Before knowing Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s true identity, she might have brushed her off. But now, knowing the consequences from Zhou Cui¡¯an¡¯s fate, she couldn¡¯t take any risks. Though she still harbored a desire for Huangfu Ruiling, she knew it was futile. She had already crossed Ye Leng¡¯an, and she didn¡¯t want to meet the same fate as Zhou Cui¡¯an. Plus, Huangfu Shaohua had already warned her. As Ye Leng¡¯an left, Murong Yumeng¡¯s eyes zed with hatred. But to Ye Leng¡¯an, it hardly mattered. With Zhou Cui¡¯an out of the picture, Murong Yumeng resumed her search for a marriage partner. Meanwhile, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s school life went back to normal. However, just as things calmed down, trouble brewed for the Huangfu family.
Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an walked into the ancestral mansion, where they found Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying sitting on the sofa with grim expressions. Huangfu Ruixiang and Zhong Yating sat opposite them. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fists clenched, his eyes burning with fury as he red at the two figures kneeling on the ground, his expression fierce and intimidating. Beside him, Zhong Yating remained calm, her face devoid of any emotion. Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s attention was drawn to the two figures kneeling on the ground. It was none other than Li Yiran and Li Yi. Huangfu Ruiling led Ye Leng¡¯an to sit down, looked around the living room, and then coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sitting down beside Huangfu Ruiling, Ye Leng¡¯an observed the scene with keen interest, her expression contrasting with the tense atmosphere in the room. However, no one present noticed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s inappropriate expression. Or rather, they deliberately chose to ignore it. After all, even if they did see it, no one dared to bring it up. Otherwise, if Ye Leng¡¯an got angry and Huangfu Ruiling left with her, things wouldn¡¯t end well. Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold voice cut through the tension, demanding an exnation. The room fell silent, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces uneasy. ¡°Is it really that hard to spill the beans?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back on the sofa, then casually remarked, ¡°Someone¡¯s been cheated on?¡± With those words, the atmosphere in the hall instantly grew even more eerie. Moreover, there was a subtle change on everyone¡¯s face. ¡°Spill it!¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, making everyone there shiver involuntarily. ¡°Brother, Li Yiran cheated on me.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s re at the kneeling Li Yiran was fierce. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stumbled upon it today by chance, who knows how long she would¡¯ve been cheating on me!¡± ¡°Yeah, someone like her doesn¡¯t belong in the Huangfu family,¡± Zhongyu Liuying chimed in, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°Kick her out. And Li Yi too.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°We can¡¯t let him off either. He¡¯s a servant of our family, eating and drinking from our table, and he betrayed us. He even helped Li Yiran cheat on Ruixiang. He deserves the worst punishment.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not true,¡± Li Yiran protested hastily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing romantic between me and Brother Li Yi. He sees me as a sister, and I see him as a brother.¡± ¡°Brothers and sisters don¡¯t sleep together, do they?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s sarcasm was biting. ¡°You¡¯ve been caught in bed together, and you still have the nerve to deny it? Li Yiran, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Chapter 1027: Cheating Drama Chapter 1027: Cheating Drama Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ruixiang, trust me. It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Li Yiran pleaded, inching closer to Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I care about.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang kicked Li Yiran away without hesitation. ¡°You liar! After all this, you still can¡¯t admit your mistakes.¡± He sneered. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you stay here in the first ce.¡± ¡°Yiran.¡± Seeing Li Yiran being kicked, Li Yi rushed forward to check on her, worried she might be hurt. Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s anger red. ¡°You two cheaters have some nerve to unt it in my face. I can¡¯t even guess how long you¡¯ve been sneaking around behind my back.¡± Zhong Yating remained silent, but her eyes betrayed a hint of satisfaction and ruthlessness. Panicked, Li Yiran pushed Li Yi away, realizing any association with him now would only make things worse. Regret flooded her. If she had known this would happen, she¡¯d have kept her distance from Li Yi from the start. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Huangfu Ruiling broke his silence, his tone chilling. ¡°Exin everything.¡± Everyone, except Ye Leng¡¯an, shuddered at his words. There was something about his presence that made them uneasy.
Zhongyu Liuying quickly recounted the events. Li Yiran and Li Yi were caught in bed together earlier that day, sparking the confrontation. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± Huangfu Ruiling nced around. ¡°And why summon me back?¡± His indifferent demeanor only added to the tension in the room. ¡°Brother, I want Li Yiran out,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang dered, ring at Li Yiran and Li Yi. ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong in the Huangfu family, not after this.¡± He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Li Yiran anymore. Hatred filled him. He once cared for her, but now, all he felt was betrayal. Every time he looked at her, he saw her with Li Yi, and it filled him with rage. He¡¯d never forgive her. ¡°No, Ruixiang, please believe me.¡± Li Yiran¡¯s face paled at the thought of being cast out. She sobbed. ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t betray you. I¡¯ve been set up.¡± ¡°Set up?¡± Zhongyu Liuying scoffed. ¡°Who would set you up here? You got caught red-handed. ming someone else won¡¯t change that.¡± Li Yiran scanned the room, seeing only disdain in their eyes. Then her gazended on Zhong Yating. She stood up, desperation shing in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhong Yating, isn¡¯t it? You framed me to get rid of me and have Ruixiang all to yourself!¡± As she spoke, she turned to Huangfu Jingzhang and the others, trying to convince them, ¡°Please, believe me. I¡¯ve been set up by Zhong Yating. She thought I was in her way, so she framed me.¡± This got everyone looking at Zhong Yating, wondering if there might be some truth to it. After all, Zhong Yating was Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife, and Li Yiran was his mistress, a perfect recipe for drama. Especially now that Li Yiran¡¯s kid was registered under Zhong Yating¡¯s name, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she wanted to get rid of her. Zhong Yating remained calm amidst the usations. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°If not you, then who?¡± Li Yiran pointed usingly. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken my child and now you¡¯re trying to destroy mepletely. Have you no decency?¡± Huangfu Ruixiang turned to Zhong Yating, his suspicion evident. ¡°Yating, you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know whom to believe, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the doubt. ¡°I¡¯m innocent.¡± Zhong Yating met his gaze unwaveringly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know Li Yi. Exin to me how I could lead him to your room. Li Yi is a powerful cultivator, and he might even be stronger than me. Do you really think I could outsmart him? Also, I reckon it¡¯s worth checking if the two have been meeting on the down-low without us knowing. I mean, the Huangfu family should be able to dig into that pretty easily.¡± She challenged them to investigate further. Li Yiran went pale. She knew her secret meetings with Li Yi woulde to light if investigated. Her heart raced with panic as she realized the depth of her trouble. Huangfu Ruixiang saw the change in her expression. There was nothing left to doubt.
Chapter 1028: Disgrace Chapter 1028: Disgrace Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, everyone else picked up on it too. Suddenly, when they all turned their gaze towards Li Yiran, their expressions changed. If there was any doubt about Li Yiran¡¯s story before, it vanished in an instant. They knew she was just making excuses. ¡°Li Yiran, you cheated on me, you know that? I won¡¯t let you off easy. Someone like you doesn¡¯t belong in the Huangfu family,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang yelled at Li Yiran, letting out all his pent-up anger. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true,¡± Li Yiran pleaded, taking a couple of steps forward and kneeling beside Huangfu Ruixiang. She hugged his leg, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Ruixiang, I only have feelings for you! I don¡¯t know how today¡¯s mess happened. You have to believe me, I didn¡¯t betray you.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Huangfu Ruixiang said coldly, his eyes red with anger as he looked at Li Yiran. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into this right away. I want to know how long you and Li Yi have been sneaking around behind my back.¡± Seeing Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s fury, Li Yiran was terrified. She knew she couldn¡¯t handle an investigation. But at this point, she had no other choice. All she could do was silently pray that Huangfu Ruixiang wouldn¡¯t find anything. Soon enough, someone was sent to dig into the matter. Zhong Yating nced at the disheveled Li Yiran, who knelt there before her. A hint of satisfaction gleamed in her eyes. Sure, today¡¯s mess was partly her doing. But to say she orchestrated it all? Not quite. She just went with the flow. It was bad enough that Li Yiran always opposed her, but trying to snatch away her child? No way. Li Yiran couldn¡¯t stay in the Huangfu family any longer.
Zhong Yating knew she wouldn¡¯t have kids of her own. Huangfu Zihao was as close as she¡¯d get to that. But Li Yiran kept aiming for her Achilles¡¯ heel, threatening to take the child. That was beyond tolerable. She¡¯d wanted to get rid of Li Yiran from the start. Now that Li Yiran practically walked into her trap, she seized the opportunity. And as for Li Yi, she seethed with hatred. She¡¯d pieced everything together on her own. And she knew Li Yi often visited Li Yiran, spending ages there each time. Once she caught wind of it, she started nning. Today was execution day, and she was confident it¡¯d y out just as she wanted. If she could drive off Li Yiran, she¡¯d secure her position as Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s wife and never worry about losing the child. Sure, she orchestrated it all, but she left no breadcrumbs. No worries about getting caught. Li Yiran, though? That was another story. She wondered if Li Yiran could handle the heat of an investigation. Li Yi remained on his knees, his posture rigid, but he kept ncing over at Li Yiran, clearly worried. Meanwhile, Li Yiran was seething. She couldn¡¯t believe Li Yi was still fretting at a time like this. Wasn¡¯t it obvious what was happening? Ye Leng¡¯an, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This drama was better than anything on TV. She figured Zhong Yating had orchestrated everything today, but she must have covered her tracks well. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm. It was clear Li Yiran was outyed this time. She didn¡¯t stand a chance of turning things around.Not long after, someone came over with the results of the investigation. Huangfu Ruixiang scanned the results, his face contorted with anger. He hurled the paper at Li Yiran. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! You¡¯ve been sneaking around with Li Yi, and yet you have the nerve to cry innocence here? You¡¯re shameless.¡± The paper¡¯s sharp edges left a cut on Li Yiran¡¯s face, painting it with blood. Li Yiran¡¯splexion turned pale. She was at a loss for words. ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying couldn¡¯t sit still. They grabbed the information to read for themselves. Their expressions darkened instantly. When they looked at Li Yiran again, it was with pure disdain. ¡°Kick Li Yiran out,¡± Zhongyu Liuying ordered the servant. ¡°She¡¯s not wee in the Huangfu family anymore. And she can¡¯t use our family name to deceive others.¡± ¡°No, wait¡­¡± Li Yiran attempted to plead her case, but the scornful gazes silenced her. Huangfu Ruixiang took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. Then he nced at Li Yiran. ¡°From now on, you and Zihao have no ties. I¡¯ll give you some money. Leave! I don¡¯t want to see you in the capital again.¡±
¡°No¡­¡± Li Yiran didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Ruixiang to be so heartless. ¡°Ruixiang, I can leave the Huangfu family, but you can¡¯t stop me from seeing Zihao. He¡¯s my son. You can¡¯t be this cruel.¡± ¡°The child¡¯s mother is Zhong Yating. You have no im.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Having you as his mother is a disgrace. Get out of his life forever. That¡¯s the best thing you can do for him.¡± His cruel words drained the color from Li Yiran¡¯s face.
Chapter 1029: The Drama Ended Chapter 1029: The Drama Ended Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Li Yi, who had kept quiet till now, couldn¡¯t bear seeing Li Yiran¡¯s distress. He clenched his jaw and stood up. ¡°Today¡¯s mess isn¡¯t her fault. It¡¯s on me. I set her up.¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Li Yi. Li Yiran felt conflicted. She¡¯d known Li Yi had feelings for her, but she¡¯d only used him. To be blunt, she didn¡¯t see him as anything more than a tool. When she realized she couldn¡¯t marry Huangfu Ruiling, she turned her attention to Huangfu Ruixiang. She¡¯d treated Li Yi well because he was useful to her. But now, he was taking the fall for her without hesitation. She didn¡¯t know what to make of it. ¡°Bullshit.¡± Huangfu Ruixiang sneered at Li Yi, his eyes filled with malice. ¡°You¡¯ve been in cahoots with her for a while. Of course, now you¡¯re trying to protect her. You can¡¯t fool anyone with that story.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Li Yi insisted firmly. ¡°All this time, Miss Yiran treated me like a brother. She only met with me for that reason.¡± No one bought Li Yi¡¯s defense. ¡°Do you even understand what you¡¯re getting yourself into?¡± Huangfu Ruiling chimed in. ¡°You¡¯ll lose your cultivation, get kicked out of the Huangfu family, and lose all your wealth. You¡¯ll be penniless for the rest of your life.¡± His fate wouldn¡¯t be much better than a traitor¡¯s. Even if he left the Huangfu family, he¡¯d be shunned.
But Li Yi remained unfazed. He knelt down. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not lying. I take full responsibility. It¡¯s got nothing to do with Miss Yiran. Please spare her. She loves Young Master Ruixiang, not a servant like me.¡± He knew the consequences of his actions. But if he didn¡¯t take the fall, he knew Li Yiran¡¯s fate would be just as bleak. Huangfu Ruiling nced at Li Yi with little emotion in his eyes. On the sidelines, Ye Leng¡¯an wore a smile, mixed with a hint of admiration when she looked at Li Yi. She respected Li Yi for taking full responsibility, even in the face of dire consequences. It was a sign of true character. But beyond admiration, there wasn¡¯t much else. Her history with Li Yi wasn¡¯t pleasant, so she was only focused on the situation, not the person. Pleading for mercy wasn¡¯t an option. Seeing Li Yi shoulder the me, Zhong Yating remained unfazed. She knew Li Yiran couldn¡¯t stay in the Huangfu family no matter who took the fall. Huangfu Ruixiang would never ept her after this betrayal. With rage still burning in his heart, Huangfu Ruixiang stayed silent, deferring to Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s authority. He¡¯d have his sayter, but for now, he had to hold his tongue. After a long silence, Huangfu Ruiling turned to Huangfu Ruixiang and asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Will Li Yiran stay?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Huangfu Ruixiang snapped without hesitation. ¡°I want her gone. I can¡¯t stand the sight of her.¡± Li Yiran stood there, her face drained of color, lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she¡¯d epted her fate or was scheming a way out. Li Yi attempted to speak up, but a nce from Huangfu Ruiling stifled his words. Huangfu Ruixiang remained resolute, refusing to believe Li Yi¡¯s words. Finally, after some pressing, Li Yiran was expelled. Li Yi faced consequences too. His cultivation was crippled and he was kicked out of the Huangfu family. But oddly, Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t banish him. Whether it was out of leniency or indifference, Li Yi couldn¡¯t tell. The drama ended, but its impact lingered. In the living room, Li Yi and Li Yiran were gone, but Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an remained. Their presence kept everyone else seated, unsure of what to say under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cold gaze. The atmosphere turned tense and awkward. Even Ye Leng¡¯an was puzzled by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lingering. It wasn¡¯t like him to stay so long, especially with no affection for Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying. After a while, Zhongyu Liuying attempted to break the silence. ¡°Uh, Ruiling, we¡­¡±
But before she could finish, Huangfu Ruiling cut her off. ¡°I didn¡¯t return today to address trivial matters. I have important things to discuss and reminders for you all.¡± With that, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Huangfu Ruiling, eager to learn the purpose behind his return. Chapter 1030: The Split Chapter 1030: The Split Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling nced at Huangfu Jingzhang and the others before speaking coldly, ¡°In the future, no need to bother me with trivial stuff. Handle it yourselves.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s face darkened at his words. ¡°Huangfu Ruiling, what¡¯s this about? You¡¯re not cutting ties with us, are you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling lifted his head and looked at Huangfu Jingzhang with indifference. ¡°I thought this was already clear. Some things are better left unsaid to save face for everyone. If we part ways, it won¡¯t look good for anyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re distancing yourself from us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhongyu Liuying said, disbelief evident on her face. ¡°We¡¯re family. How could you do this?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± added Huangfu Ruixiang. ¡°We¡¯re family. Even if we have our differences, that doesn¡¯t mean we cut ties. Family sticks together.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an, surprised by Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s sudden shift, reached out and held his hand. Although taken aback, she didn¡¯t intervene, choosing instead to offer silent support. Feeling the warmth from Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s touch, Huangfu Ruiling softened momentarily. But his gaze remained icy when he looked back at Huangfu Jingzhang and the others. ¡°You know where we stand,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s limit our interactions. I won¡¯t deny our rtionship, but I won¡¯t clean up your messes either. That¡¯s mypromise.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang seethed. ¡°Is this how you treat your parents? We brought you into this world, and this is how you repay us?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already repaid you for giving birth,¡± Huangfu Ruiling retorted icily. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s blood drained from his face at the reminder. He¡¯d thought the matter was forgotten, but Huangfu Ruiling had kept it close all along. Shaken, Huangfu Jingzhang couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the thought. Although Zhongyu Liuying remained silent, her expression revealed her displeasure. A sense of unease crept over her when she nced at Huangfu Ruiling again. Huangfu Ruiling continued, ¡°So, from now on, you¡¯re free to do as you please. It¡¯s none of my concern, and you don¡¯t need to keep me informed. However,¡± he paused briefly, scanning everyone before adding, ¡°don¡¯t expect any favors from me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off your financial support.¡± Under Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s stern demeanor, no one dared to argue. It wasn¡¯t that theycked objections, but rather they feared challenging his authority. With no further dissent, Huangfu Ruiling nodded in satisfaction. ¡°An¡¯an and I have decided to marry on her 20th birthday. When the timees, you will be taken to the ceremony. For any further inquiries, refer to Ford. He¡¯ll oversee matters at the ancestral mansion on my behalf. Of course, if you have any objections, you¡¯re wee to leave as well.¡± With that, Huangfu Ruiling took Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s hand and headed out. As they departed, everyone else in the hall felt relieved. But once Huangfu Jingzhang regained hisposure, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He muttered under his breath, ¡°That ingrate! I regret the day he was born.¡± He knew he could only voice such thoughts behind Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s back; he wouldn¡¯t dare say them to his face. Huangfu Ruixiang quickly intervened. ¡°Father, watch what you say! Brother has done enough. And remember, this is the ancestral home¡ªsome things are best left unsaid.¡± Though still angry, Huangfu Jingzhang begrudgingly agreed. ¡°Understood,¡± he replied before heading upstairs. He¡¯d never imagined feeling so restrained in his own home after all these years. Leaving wasn¡¯t an option; the ancestral home was hisst link to status. Losing it would mean a fall from grace in society. So he suppressed his anger and resigned himself to the situation. Watching his father leave in a huff, Huangfu Ruixiang felt lost. With Huangfu Ruiling no longer involved, his cultivation path seemed blocked. Zhong Yating noticed the turmoil in Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes. Unsure of the cause, she knew their fates were now intertwined. Determined to secure a better future for them both, she resolved to find a way forward.
Chapter 1031: Her Confidence Chapter 1031: Her Confidence Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were on their way back after leaving the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral mansion. In the car, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at Huangfu Ruiling who was sitting beside her, and raised her eyebrows curiously. ¡°Why the sudden decision? You used to ignore them. What made you want to cut ties now?¡± ¡°Just felt like it,¡± Huangfu Ruiling replied casually. ¡°It¡¯s good to set things straight. I don¡¯t n to meddle in their affairs from now on.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, then chuckled. ¡°Well, they do seem to have a lot going on! Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s been through the wringertely. Those two women aren¡¯t exactly angels. But after today, things might calm down a bit on his end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the price of ying the field,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked bluntly. ¡°His own promiscuity led to this.¡± Hearing his blunt assessment, Ye Leng¡¯an shook her head in amusement and continued, ¡°Seems like today¡¯s drama was Zhong Yating¡¯s handiwork. But it¡¯s also a payback for what Li Yiran did. Remember when she almost exposed Zhong Yating and caused a rift?¡± ¡°Only a fool like Huangfu Ruixiang could get caught up with two women like that.¡± Huangfu Ruiling sneered. ¡°His mind¡¯s too preupied with trivial matters. He doesn¡¯t even have the focus to cultivate. And Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying want him to keep wasting resources in the Hidden World.¡± ¡°Maybe they see him as a diamond in the rough,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an mused. ¡°They think his talent¡¯s solid, just overshadowed by his distractions. So, they¡¯re hoping he¡¯ll snap out of it and prove himself.¡± ¡°They¡¯re deluding themselves,¡± Huangfu Ruiling remarked coldly.
Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t argue. After a moment, she changed the subject. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going to happen to Li Yi and Li Yiran? Are they really getting kicked out of the Huangfu family?¡± ¡°Li Yi was a Huangfu family guard. Betraying his master means he¡¯ll get the boot,¡± Huangfu Ruiling exined matter-of-factly. ¡°Before leaving, though, his cultivation will be stripped. And anything he got from the family stays behind when he goes.¡± ¡°Such a tragic oue,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an remarked,cking sympathy in her tone, just a sigh. ¡°He truly loved Li Yiran. He once held a respectable position in the Huangfu family. But because of her, he¡¯s faced hardship. And now, for her sake, he¡¯s branded a traitor. Yet, despite all he¡¯s done, Li Yiran still doesn¡¯t return his affection. All his efforts seem in vain.¡± Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged, showing no signs of concern. It was evident that Li Yi held no significance to him. Suddenly, Ye Leng¡¯an turned to Huangfu Ruiling, her voice tinged with doubt. ¡°Ling, I sense you¡¯ve changed somehow. I just can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s for the better or worse?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, smiling faintly. ¡°And have my feelings toward you changed?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled. ¡°But your attitude toward me will never waver. I¡¯m quite sure of that.¡± ¡°Confident in yourself, are you?¡± Huangfu Ruiling raised an eyebrow, his hand resting on her waist. His gaze revealed that she was the only one in his thoughts. ¡°I am indeed,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said confidently. ¡°If you let me go, you won¡¯t find anyone as exceptional as me again.¡± To others, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s confident demeanor might seem arrogant, but to Huangfu Ruiling, it was endearing. With a smile, he tousled her hair affectionately. ¡°You truly are the best. I consider myself lucky to have you.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an nodded, sharing the sentiment. ¡°Agreed. I¡¯m lucky to have you too.¡± In the days that followed, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an enjoyed peaceful lives. Huangfu Jingzhang and the others didn¡¯t dare to disrupt Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s tranquility, mindful of his earlier warnings. Their ties had practically been severed, though outwardly they still appeared as a family. In reality, they had minimal interaction. Ye Leng¡¯an resumed her school routine, living the life of a typical student. However, one day after ss, as she exited the ssroom, she spotted a familiar figure waiting at the school gate. Surprised, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows lifted as she watched the figure approach. Standing before her, Zhong Yating showed a hint of respect. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an asked, maintaining herposure despite her astonishment. ¡°Does Huangfu Ruixiang know you¡¯re here?¡± Huangfu Ruiling had made it clear to the Huangfu family not to disrupt their peaceful life. So, seeing Zhong Yating was indeed unexpected. Ye Leng¡¯an wondered if Huangfu Ruixiang had defied Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s orders. But if not, then why was Zhong Yating here? Was it her own decision?
Chapter 1032: Rejection Chapter 1032: Rejection Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yating confirmed Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s assumption with her next words. ¡°Sister-inw, I came to look for you today. Ruixiang didn¡¯t know that I wasing. Can we have a chat?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t resist Zhong Yating¡¯s request. Soon, they found themselves in a caf¨¦ outside the school. As they sipped on their fruit juices, Ye Leng¡¯an looked at the silent Zhong Yating and asked, ¡°Why did youe looking for me? Surely you didn¡¯te here just to sit with me.¡± She couldn¡¯t quite grasp Zhong Yating¡¯s intentions. They hadn¡¯t interacted much before, let alone had any meaningful conversations. Her sudden visit, especially after Huangfu Ruiling announced cutting ties with Huangfu Jingzhang and the others, puzzled her. ¡°Sister-inw, actually, I¡­¡± Zhong Yating took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I came here today because I have something to ask of you.¡± With that out, Zhong Yating no longer felt embarrassed. Avoiding eye contact, Zhong Yating continued, ¡°Ruixiang isn¡¯t young anymore. He¡¯s a father now. It¡¯s not good for him to just stay idle at home. I hope he can find a position in Huangye Group. Having a job would be considered a career.¡± Hearing her request, Ye Leng¡¯an blinked, a hint of confusion in her eyes. ¡°So, you stopped me just to talk about this? But why tell me? I¡¯ve never been involved in Huangye Group¡¯s affairs.¡± In truth, Ye Leng¡¯an had no intention of getting involved. If she had any free time, she¡¯d rather be in the alchemy room than bother with Huangye Group¡¯s trivial matters.
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m here today for this little thing,¡± Zhong Yating persisted. ¡°If you bring it up with Brother, he won¡¯t say no.¡± She believed it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request. After all, Huangfu Ruixiang was part of the Huangfu family, and many family members held important positions in Huangye Group. Working there was a reasonable choice for him. However, Ye Leng¡¯an sitting across from her shook her head, surprising her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle in this. And¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an cut her off without hesitation. Then, she shifted the topic. ¡°Zhong Yating, did you even bother to check with Huangfu Ruixiang about your ns? Have you considered that if he disagrees, you might end up looking bad for nothing?¡± Initially, Zhong Yating was ready to argue back, but Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words caught her off guard. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t considered that Huangfu Ruixiang might reject her, but¡­ ¡°Sister-inw, everything I did was for Ruixiang¡¯s own good.¡± Zhong Yating defended herself after a moment of thought. ¡°He¡¯s married now. He can¡¯t afford to be careless like before! With no chance to go back to the Hidden World, he needs to find a purpose.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Zhong Yating¡¯s exnation. ¡°So, this is all just your idea. Zhong Yating, I thought you were clever. You managed to deal with Li Yiran, after all. But it seems I overestimated you.¡± This woman hadn¡¯t even learned to walk, yet she already wanted to run. Despite once saving Huangfu Jingzhang¡¯s life and having Huangfu Zihao registered under her name, Zhong Yating¡¯s standing in the Huangfu family wasn¡¯t that high. Just because she had sessfully ousted Li Yiran, she now wanted to control Huangfu Ruixiang. That was quite ambitious. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Zhong Yating panicked at the mention of Li Yiran. She quickly refuted, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you implying? Li Yiran was kicked out because she disappointed Ruixiang. It had nothing to do with me.¡± She felt a surge of panic, wondering if Ye Leng¡¯an had found out something. After all, Ye Leng¡¯an, like Huangfu Ruiling, was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to anger. ¡°Whether it¡¯s rted or not, you know the truth. There¡¯s no need to debate it here,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an said casually. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in meddling in your affairs.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Yating felt a bit relieved. But then, she seemed to have an idea and asked, ¡°Then, Sister-inw, can you ask Brother to let Ruixiang work at Huangye Group?¡± Now that Huangfu Ruixiang was just staying home all day, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, fearing if something happened one day they might be left with nothing. With this concern in mind, she proposed her idea. ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an rejected firmly. ¡°Zhong Yating, I¡¯ve already made it clear. I won¡¯t bring this up to Ling.¡± She then offered a piece of advice. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t rush to find a job for Huangfu Ruixiang. Do you really think your position will remain secure after Li Yiran leaves? Huangfu Ruixiang has always been fickle. Even if Li Yiran is gone, there will be someone else. Instead of focusing on Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s future, why not work on solidifying your ce in his heart? That way, even if other womene along in the future, you won¡¯t be at such a disadvantage.¡± Zhong Yating fell silent, her thoughts concealed. However, after Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t push further for her help. Instead, she continued to praise her and found an excuse to leave the cafe, her steps quickening slightly.
Chapter 1033: Meeting Ye Xiyuan Again Chapter 1033: Meeting Ye Xiyuan Again Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Watching Zhong Yating hurry away, Ye Leng¡¯an leaned back, appearing rxed, in stark contrast. Thinking about what Zhong Yating had brought up, she found it surprising but understandable. It was clear Zhong Yating wanted to be with Huangfu Ruixiang, but Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s thoughts remained unknown. However, that was none of her business. Since Huangfu Ruiling had cut ties with them, she couldn¡¯t keep engaging with them. With a faint smile, Ye Leng¡¯an left the caf¨¦. Afterward, Zhong Yating didn¡¯t seek out Ye Leng¡¯an again. Her focus shifted entirely to Huangfu Ruixiang and their child, knowing the child was crucial to her future. Li Yi had been expelled from the capital, his whereabouts unknown. Li Yiran, after receiving a hefty sum from Huangfu Ruixiang, moved abroad to live. Despite feeling touched by Li Yi¡¯s actions and some guilt, she couldn¡¯t bear to face the hardships that awaited him. Since Li Yi got kicked out by the Huangfu family, life was going to be tough for him. Even though Li Yiran got no family, she practically grew up there. She didn¡¯t get to marry Huangfu Ruiling as she wanted, but she ended up being Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s mistress. She had been living the high life all along, never having to worry about a thing. So, there was no way she¡¯d tough it out through hard times. That was why she definitely wouldn¡¯t with Li Yi. As for Li Yi, he faced the oue with eptance. Despite his feelings for Li Yiran, he sensed something amiss but chose to ignore it, not wanting to tarnish his idealized image of her.
Now, he had no regrets, knowing he had brought this upon himself. Ye Leng¡¯an sighed upon hearing the oue. She nced at Huangfu Ruiling across from her and sighed again. ¡°I never thought it would turn out like this.¡± Huangfu Ruiling responded lightly, ¡°Zhong Yating isn¡¯t winning either. Huangfu Ruixiang has been cozying up to a minor celebritytely.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened briefly before understanding. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not surprising. Huangfu Ruixiang isn¡¯t exactly faithful.¡± Both Li Yiran and Zhong Yating failed to capture Huangfu Ruixiang¡¯s heart. He was a yboy, but Zhong Yating seemed oblivious to the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on other people¡¯s affairs,¡± Huangfu Ruiling advised, lightly tapping Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on our own.¡± ¡°We still have almost a year until my twentieth birthday!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled, understanding what Huangfu Ruiling meant. ¡°Do we really need to be so hasty?¡± Huangfu Ruiling insisted, ¡°It¡¯s less than a year away. It¡¯s time to start preparing.¡± Wanting a grand wedding, he knew early preparation was crucial. Ye Leng¡¯anughed in response. ¡°Alright, then you should get started.¡± With fewer distractions, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s days returned to normal. She quietly resumed her school life. During breaks, she even went shopping with Zhu Bixuan and Ling Weiwei. Though they didn¡¯t always see eye to eye, they became good friends. On this day, Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhu Bixuan set out for a shopping spree together. Ling Weiwei had nned to join them, butst-minute school club issues left her unable to make it. As they wandered through a high-end shopping mall, both Ye Leng¡¯an and Zhu Bixuan umted quite a haul. Feeling weary from their shopping marathon, they decided to take a break and grab a bite to eat. Zhu Bixuan excused herself to use the restroom, leaving Ye Leng¡¯an waiting. Unexpectedly, in this brief interlude, Ye Leng¡¯an bumped into an old acquaintance: Ye Xiyuan. Seeing Ye Xiyuan again felt like a lifetime had passed. However, the sight that greeted Ye Leng¡¯an was a stark contrast to the image she remembered. Despite being around the same age, Ye Xiyuan appeared much older than her years, sporting disheveled attire and heavy makeup. She looked nothing like a typical student. At that moment, Ye Xiyuan was arm in arm with a man¡ªnot her ex-boyfriend, Nangong Riming, but an older gentleman. He exuded sess and maturity, enough to be her father. Their rtionship seemed more than tonic; they resembled a couple, albeit with a significant age gap. To put it bluntly, he appeared to be Ye Xiyuan¡¯s sugar daddy. With the Ye family¡¯s bankruptcy, Ye Xiyuan had fallen into dire straits. Her family had disowned her, refusing to acknowledge her as their daughter. Even when they begged for her help in their time of need, she rebuffed them, leaving behind only scorn and disdain. Since then, she had severed all ties with her family. Yet, life hadn¡¯t been kind to Ye Xiyuan either. Shortly after her family¡¯s downfall, she was abandoned by Nangong Riming. In pursuit of avish lifestyle, she found herself in the arms of another, trading affection for materialforts.
Spotting Ye Leng¡¯an, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s initial reaction was to avoid her at all costs. Chapter 1034: Move on Chapter 1034: Move on Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Xiyuan couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Leng¡¯an strutting around confidently while she felt utterly defeated. She didn¡¯t want Ye Leng¡¯an to witness her looking so pathetic. She couldn¡¯t figure out how things had gone so wrong. She was supposed to be the one living the dream life, the center of attention. But here she was, at rock bottom. Back in the day, Ye Leng¡¯an was just a phony heiress, but now she was engaged to Huangfu Ruiling, livingrge in the capital. Meanwhile, Ye Xiyuan had fallen from wealth to being some older guy¡¯s ything. Life was just too unfair. Even though she despised Ye Leng¡¯an and felt like she had stolen her luck, she knew they were on different levels now. She couldn¡¯tpete, so all she wanted was to hide from Ye Leng¡¯an and spare herself the embarrassment. Ye Leng¡¯an noticed Ye Xiyuan¡¯s avoidance, but she didn¡¯t give it a second thought. She had no intention of approaching her. She had long epted Ye Xiyuan¡¯s downfall and never wished ill upon her. Sometimes, in this world, death might even seem like a better option. Ironically, Ye Xiyuan living a bitter life now was perhaps a greater punishment. She would never have a chance to bounce back, resigned to pleasing her sugar daddy for good. As far as Ye Leng¡¯an was concerned, any grudge with Ye Xiyuan was water under the bridge.
Relieved that Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t acknowledge her, Ye Xiyuan quickly went back to sucking up to her sugar daddy. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have given such a wealthy, older man a second nce. But now, she had no choice. She had to stick with him. Yet, she was determined to milk this guy for all he was worth, determined not to waste her time. ¡°Leng¡¯an, what¡¯s caught your eye?¡± Zhu Bixuan¡¯s return interrupted Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s reverie. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an lost in thought, she waved her hand in front of her face. ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an felt a twinge of annoyance, gently pushing away Zhu Bixuan¡¯s hand. With a smirk, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. No need for the hand-waving.¡± Zhu Bixuan chuckled, exining, ¡°I thought you were zoning out, so I thought I¡¯d snap you out of it. What¡¯s on your mind? Something catching your attention?¡± ¡°Nah, just lost in thought.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an dismissed with a shake of her head. Then, a mischievous glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°Not looking at anything, really.¡± Nearby, Ye Xiyuan overheard Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s remark about not ¡°looking at anything.¡± She sensed it was a jab at her, but she dared not respond, mindful of her current sugar daddy¡¯s presence. Revealing her past could cost her dearly. Despite understanding the implied criticism, Ye Xiyuan kept silent, unwilling to risk losing her sugar daddy. Perplexed, Zhu Bixuan nced at Ye Leng¡¯an, scratching her head. ¡°Okay, enough chit-chat. Let¡¯s grab lunch. I¡¯m beat after all that shopping.¡± Agreeing, Ye Leng¡¯an followed Zhu Bixuan, leaving Ye Xiyuan behind, who breathed a sigh of relief. After lunch with Zhu Bixuan, Ye Leng¡¯an decided to head over to Huangye Group. Skipping the formalities, she barged into Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s office, expecting to find him hard at work. However, upon entering, she caught him engrossed in something unexpected. He was poring over gown designs, not business reports. Even from a distance, she could make out the sketches. ¡°Why the surprise visit?¡± Huangfu Ruiling greeted her warmly, gesturing her over. He held her hand and led her to the desk. ¡°You came just in time. The designer sent over gown designs. Care to have a look and pick your favorite?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit early?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an chuckled, ncing at the designs. ¡°We still have plenty of time. No need to rush.¡± ¡°Time flies.¡± Huangfu Ruiling smiled. ¡°These gowns are custom-made and take months. And we might need alterations. Let¡¯s choose now!¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s get started while we have the time.¡± With that, they dove into the selection process. After careful consideration, Ye Leng¡¯an made her choice and handed back the album. ¡°Wasn¡¯t shopping on today¡¯s agenda?¡± Huangfu Ruiling asked, taking the album. ¡°Why the early return?¡±
¡°Ran into Ye Xiyuan, and shopping wore me out,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an exined with a smile. ¡°Seeing her today made me realize I¡¯ve let go of my past life¡¯s baggage.¡± The feud with Ye Xiyuan was finally behind her. In her past life, Ye Xiyuan¡¯s actions had led to her demise. Now, Ye Xiyuan had fallen from riches to a socialite seekingfort from older men. Feeling satisfied with her revenge, Ye Leng¡¯an felt it was time to move on. Ye Xiyuan¡¯s fate was no longer her concern. Huangfu Ruiling understood her sentiment and simply nodded. ¡°Got it. Your call,¡± he said softly, respecting her decision.
Chapter 1035: Dowry Chapter 1035: Dowry Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an enjoyed peaceful days together, their rtionship stronger than ever. As Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s 20th birthday approached, so did their wedding day. After discussing, they agreed to have two weddings¡ªone in the Hidden World and one in the mortal world. Given Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s prominent status in both realms, their union was bound to attract attention. Moreover, Huangfu Ruiling wanted to make sure Ye Leng¡¯an had the most spectacr wedding possible, ensuring everyone knew she was his wife. So, two ceremonies were a must. They decided to start with a wedding in the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family before returning to the mortal world for the second celebration. A month before Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s twentieth birthday, they returned to the Hidden World¡¯s Huangfu family. The moment they arrived, they were greeted by a vibrant sea of red,nterns, streamers, and ribbons adorned every corner. The air buzzed with festive energy, and everyone wore joyful smiles. With everything arranged, Ye Leng¡¯an, as the bride-to-be, had little to do. Yet, tradition dictated that the couple couldn¡¯t meet the day before the wedding. Despite not believing in such customs, Huangfu Ruiling agreed for the sake of tradition. Ye Leng¡¯an hadn¡¯t even rested yet when a servant came over, saying that Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu had arrived, and they were insisting on seeing her or they wouldn¡¯t leave.
Such a threat didn¡¯t faze Ye Leng¡¯an. But she was curious to see what Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu were up to and wanted to set things straight with them. So she had someone bring them in first. As they entered the courtyard, Ye Leng¡¯an remained seated, sipping tea casually. Despite their arrival, she showed no intention of standing up, leaving Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu slightly taken aback. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an gestured to the chairs across from her. Without hesitation, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu took their seats. They had been eyeing Ye Leng¡¯an, knowing this was a rare chance to see their daughter without fear. As Ye Leng¡¯an served them hot tea, she got straight to the point. ¡°So, you insisted on seeing me. Now that you¡¯re here, speak your mind. Tomorrow¡¯s my wedding day, and I need my rest. I don¡¯t have time for idle chitchat.¡± Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu winced at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s blunt words. They knew they¡¯d brought this on themselves. ¡°Leng¡¯an, we¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu began carefully. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s your big day. We came to bring you some dowry.¡± With that, Ye Hongxuan ced a bag on the table. ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of our appreciation. Nothing fancy. We hope you¡¯ll ept it as a blessing.¡± Even though he said that, what was inside the storage bag was already the best they could prepare at the moment. Inside were high-grade pills, spirit stones, precious nts, and gems¡ªa generous gift they couldn¡¯t afford when Ye Wanwan got married. They¡¯d heard about the wedding preparations when Ye Leng¡¯an and Huangfu Ruiling returned. They knew Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were back for the wedding. With all the buzz about the Huangfu familytely, it seemed like everyone knew. But they didn¡¯t dare to show up uninvited. They¡¯d abandoned Ye Leng¡¯an for their adopted daughter, Ye Wanwan, multiple times. Plus, Ye Leng¡¯an almost died because of their father. Yet, as the wedding approached, they couldn¡¯t resisting. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Leng¡¯an to reconsider marrying into the Ye family. They came to deliver the dowry they¡¯d prepared. Even though they wouldn¡¯t even have a ce at the parents¡¯ table at Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s wedding, they still wanted to show their daughter they cared. No matter what, she was their biological daughter, and they felt they owed her a lot. This dowry couldn¡¯t make up for it. So, they showed up here today. Seeing the bag, Ye Leng¡¯an used her divine sense to inspect its contents. Then, she looked at her parents with a smile that didn¡¯t seem genuine. ¡°You can take it back. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lian Mengzhu blurted out, catching herself toote. ¡°We know you don¡¯t like us, but we¡¯re not asking for gratitude. We just want to show kindness.¡± Ye Hongxuan sighed. ¡°This is your dowry. Marriage is more than love, it¡¯s about security. We¡¯re not doubting Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s intentions, but we want you to have options.¡± Chapter 1036: We Are Strangers Chapter 1036: We Are Strangers Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Master Ye, I get what you¡¯re saying, but¡­¡± Ye Leng¡¯an shed a smile, but there was no warmth in her eyes when she nced at Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu. ¡°My option has always been my own, so I don¡¯t need your stuff.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu to show up today with a dowry. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t into that kind of thing and wouldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Leng¡¯an, why are you so stubborn?¡± Lian Mengzhu sounded defeated and a bit flustered. ¡°We¡¯re not trying to make you do anything. We just want to give you a dowry. Can¡¯t you appreciate that?¡± ¡°Why should I appreciate it?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an scoffed. ¡°You want to give me something. As the person involved, don¡¯t I have the right to say no?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Lian Mengzhu rushed to exin. ¡°We¡­ we just wanted to do something nice for you. Why can¡¯t you ept it?¡± ¡°Look, Master Ye and Madam Ye, I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone remained distant. ¡°I have no connection to you. Can¡¯t I turn you down? I let you in today to make this clear. I don¡¯t want any more random visits from you. It¡¯s causing me trouble.¡± ¡°But we do have a rtionship¡­¡± Lian Mengzhu tried to argue, feeling the distance grow between them. However, before she could finish, Ye Leng¡¯an cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening here?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned cold, devoid of any warmth. ¡°We¡¯re past the point of having any rtionship. Even if you think I¡¯m being cold or unreasonable, that¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore. If you really care about me, then stoping around. You were absent for twenty years. When you finally showed up, you unted your adopted daughter in front of me. Do you honestly think you can call yourselves parents to me now?¡± Each word hit Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu like a punch, draining the color from their faces. They looked like they¡¯d been hit hard. They¡¯d tried to ignore this reality before, but now it was staring them in the face.
The courtyard fell into an ufortable silence. After a long silence, Ye Hongxuan finally spoke up, his voice rough with emotion. ¡°Leng¡¯an, do you¡­ hate us?¡± He couldn¡¯t meet Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s eyes, afraid of what he might see in them. Lian Mengzhu felt the same, avoiding facing the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an replied tly. As Ye Hongxuan and Mengzhu looked up hopefully, Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s next words shattered their expectations, leaving them cold. ¡°I feel nothing for you. No love, no hate.¡± Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s tone was matter-of-fact, devoid of emotion. ¡°We share blood, but we¡¯re strangers. I once hoped for my birth parents, but seeing you erased that hope. You¡¯re not my parents; you belong to Ye Wanwan. I understand you¡¯ve raised Ye Wanwan for so many years, but I can¡¯t ept you as my biological parents,¡± Ye Leng¡¯an continued calmly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen Ye Wanwan, cut all ties with me. It¡¯s for the best.¡± With that, Ye Leng¡¯an pushed the storage bag back to Ye Hongxuan. ¡°Don¡¯t give me gifts like this again. We¡¯ll be strangers from now on. No need for greetings. If you truly regret it, that¡¯s how you can make it right.¡± Hearing that, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu felt a whirlwind of emotions inside. Their throats felt blocked, unable to utter a word. Seeing the stunned look on Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s faces, Ye Leng¡¯an remained unfazed. She got up and said before leaving, ¡°Master Ye, Madam Ye, please leave.¡± As Ye Leng¡¯an left without hesitation, Ye Hongxuan and Mengzhu were speechless and pale. Lian Mengzhu couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Hongxuan¡¯s voice was strained. ¡°In the future, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in her life.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s our daughter!¡± Mengzhu repeated, trying to convince herself and Ye Hongxuan. ¡°She is just being angry at us!¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Hongxuan interrupted. ¡°We must respect her choice.¡± Leaving the Huangfu family, they wore grim expressions. However, they were relieved to attend the wedding. Though not parents, witnessing their daughter¡¯s happiness was enough. Later, Huangfu Ruiling was informed of Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s visit. Chapter 1037: The Wedding Chapter 1037: The Wedding Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, Ye Leng¡¯an got up early and started getting ready. Since they were in the Hidden World, the traditional style was the norm here. So, instead of a modern wedding dress, Ye Leng¡¯an wore an antique traditional gown. They were going to have an ancient ceremony next. The wedding ceremony was huge, with almost all the top families in attendance, many even sending their family heads. Some who couldn¡¯t make it sent their young masters or elders. Some families who weren¡¯t invited were scrambling to get an invite just to attend. The ceremony wasvish, with Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an going through the traditional wedding rituals in front of everyone. They did it directly without their parents. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t invite Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying, and Ye Leng¡¯an certainly didn¡¯t want her parents there since she didn¡¯t even acknowledge them. Despite the blow they received the night before, Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu still came early to witness their daughter¡¯s happiness firsthand. Many were surprised to see them, especially since the Ye family had been keeping a low profile after Ye Yikun¡¯s incident. In the past year or so, whenever there was a big event like weddings or funerals in any family, the Ye family didn¡¯t send anyone to attend. They just sent gifts. During this time, although the Ye family was still one of the top ten families, their situation was tougher than before. They had even started to fade from people¡¯s minds. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Ye family was still providing arge number of pills every year, everyone would probably forget about them. So, seeing the head of the Ye family at Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s wedding today really surprised everyone. However, when they thought about Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s background, everyone suddenly understood. Some secretlyughed at them, thinking they had mistaken a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl. Ye Hongxuan knew people wereughing at him, but he came anyway because he knew this might be his only chance to see his daughter.
Ye Leng¡¯an did not care about Ye Hongxuan and Lian Mengzhu¡¯s arrival at all. To her, they were the same as other ordinary guests. After the ceremony, Ye Leng¡¯an naturally followed Huangfu Ruiling out to toast. Although they were holding a traditional ceremony, this was the Hidden World. Moreover, it was the 21st century now, so there was no need to abide by many feudal customs. However, after the toast, Ye Leng¡¯an did not stay any longer. Instead, she returned to her room and waited for Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s arrival. Ye Leng¡¯an, who was sitting alone in the room, felt a little nervous for the first time. Although she had experienced three lifetimes, she had never really tasted love in her first and second lifetimes, let alone marriage and wedding night. Even though her mental age was not young anymore, this was the first time she had ever done something like this. Therefore, even though she was just sitting there, she was still very nervous. As soon as Huangfu Ruiling entered the room, he saw Ye Leng¡¯an sitting quietly by the bed. Today, Ye Leng¡¯an looked stunningly different. Her usually exquisite face was enhanced with a touch of makeup, entuating her beauty. Dressed in a vibrant red wedding gown, she appeared even more delicate. And with a hint of nervousness coloring her cheeks a rosy red, it was hard to take one¡¯s eyes off her. Seeing Ye Leng¡¯an like that, even Huangfu Ruiling, usuallyposed and collected, felt his heart race. He couldn¡¯t resist swallowing hard before stepping closer to her. He settled down next to her, gazing at her lovely face with affection in his eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, feeling nervous?¡± ¡°Nope, not at all¡­¡± She was determined not to show any weakness. Even if she was a bundle of nerves, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. She raised her voice a notch as if trying to mask her jitters. ¡°It¡¯s no biggie. Why would I be nervous?¡± ¡°Really?¡± His voice was smooth and tempting. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s make the most of this special moment.¡± With that, he bent down and kissed her on the lips¡­ When Ye Leng¡¯an woke up early the next morning, her whole body was sore, especially her waist, which felt like it had been through a shredder. Clutching her achy waist, she slowly sat up and realized she was in fresh clothes. No need to guess, she knew Huangfu Ruiling must have dressed her. Yet, despite that, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter curses under her breath. After all, her current state was all thanks to Huangfu Ruiling. She remembered being so exhaustedst night that she couldn¡¯t even keep her eyes open. She even said she wanted a stop a few times. But Huangfu Ruiling seemed deaf to her protests and kept going. Thinking about it made Ye Leng¡¯an want to give Huangfu Ruiling a good chomp, one that drew blood. Right then, Huangfu Ruiling strolled in, bncing a tray of breakfast in his hands. Chapter 1038: The End Chapter 1038: The End Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as Huangfu Ruiling stepped inside, he spotted Ye Leng¡¯an awake. His eyes softened instantly. ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Ye Leng¡¯an wasn¡¯t impressed with Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s cheerful attitude. ¡°Hey, why did I sleep in sote? Whose fault is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all on me,¡± Huangfu Ruiling quickly apologized, his tone sincere. Her anger dissipated somewhat at his apology, but she still found him irksome. ¡°Listen, if you keep this up tonight, we¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms from now on.¡± Huangfu Ruiling touched his nose sheepishly. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll behave.¡± His tone dripped with patience as if he was dealing with a spoiled child. Yet, despite his confident response, only Huangfu Ruiling knew what lurked in his heart. Though experienced in many things, Ye Leng¡¯an had no clue how wild things could get after a guy had some action. And when she found out, she would be in for a rude awakening! Today marked the second day of their wedding festivities. After breakfast, Huangfu Ruiling escorted Ye Leng¡¯an to meet all the elders and disciples of the Huangfu family. Even though they¡¯d crossed paths before and spent a considerable amount of time together, they couldn¡¯t ignore the formalities. This was their first official meeting as a married couple, so they had to be on their best behavior.
Throughout the day, Ye Leng¡¯an felt like she was in a constant cycle of meeting people and smiling. But even a whole day wasn¡¯t enough to meet everyone. So, for the next few days, they continued to greet and socialize. After spending a few days in the Hidden World, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an returned to the mortal world for their wedding ceremony. Despite getting married, Ye Leng¡¯an didn¡¯t n on altering her university ns. She wanted to experience college life to the fullest. So, she remained a university student. While college rtionships weremon, marriage talk was rare. So, when news of Ye Leng¡¯an¡¯s marriage circted, many were surprised. Yet, considering who she was marrying, it wasn¡¯t too hard to digest. However, not everyone from the school received an invitation. Ye Leng¡¯an only sent invites to a select few professors, the dean, and the principal. Of course, she also extended invitations to her roommates and a handful of ssmates she was close to. But that was it¡ªothers weren¡¯t included, not even all her ssmates. Many people pulled out all the stops to snag an invite, using every trick in the book. After all, this wasn¡¯t just any wedding¡ªit was the head of the Huangfu family tying the knot. This event was bound to turn heads in the capital and beyond. With VIPs in attendance, it was a prime opportunity towork and make new connections. Naturally, everyone was eager to get an invitation. The big day arrived as scheduled, and thevish wedding festivities began. Unlike the traditional ceremony in the Hidden World, the mortal world wedding had a more Western ir. Held at the grandest hotel in the capital city, the event drew dignitaries and elite families from all over the country. Guests mingled, exchanged toasts, and shared well-wishes with Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an as they embarked on their new journey together. Huangfu Jingzhang and Zhongyu Liuying were also in attendance, though their expressions were far from cheerful. Despite their inner turmoil, they managed to put on strained smiles. As Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s parents, they felt sidelined at the wedding, treated like ordinary guests without any special acknowledgment. Huangfu Ruiling didn¡¯t even bother to introduce them to anyone, adding to their frustration. Yet, they knew better than to voice their discontent¡ªthey depended on Huangfu Ruiling for their livelihoods. Despite their blood ties, they couldn¡¯tpel Huangfu Ruiling to do anything. They feared he might retaliate in anger, wielding his power as head of the family. Any discord with him could lead to public ridicule. So, despite their inner turmoil, they stered on fake smiles, unwilling to risk their precarious position. The banquet continued merrily, oblivious to the absence of the bride and groom. On the rooftop, Huangfu Ruiling and Ye Leng¡¯an were enjoying the cool breeze and gazing at the starry sky in their formal outfits, lost in conversation. They seemed entirely at ease.
¡°Do you like it here, An¡¯an?¡± Huangfu Ruiling suddenly asked, his tone serious. ¡°Do you like this world?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Leng¡¯an was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Huangfu Ruiling, eyebrows raised in amusement. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re plotting to whisk me away from this world?¡± It was meant as a joke, but Huangfu Ruiling nodded with sincerity. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m serious,¡± he said, his expression grave. ¡°Would you be willing to live elsewhere with me?¡±
As the son of the Heavenly Dao, he was destined to return to his celestial origins when the time came, taking his wife with him. These were thoughts that had surfaced when Ye Leng¡¯an was in peril in the Hidden World, evoking histent powers. However, unsure how to articte it, he kept silent. Observing the seriousness in his expression, Ye Leng¡¯an pondered for a moment, then grinned mischievously. ¡°Whatever happens, I¡¯m sticking with you. For better or worse, I¡¯m in it for the long haul!¡± A faint smile graced Huangfu Ruiling¡¯s lips as he reached out, sping her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand as we journey through life together,¡± he murmured softly. ¡°In sickness and in health.¡± Though they wouldn¡¯t age, they would continue their journey hand in hand. Gazing at each other, they shared a smile before turning their eyes upward, admiring the twinkling stars above. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!